《Dominating The World》


 Chapter 1

    Scientific socialism theory Dialectics of nature German Advanced Engineering Mathematics Engineering mechanics, computer technology application and program design


    Wait, engineering math forgot to write Damn it, old Zhang will kill me!!!


    With a scream, Zou Liang woke up and looked at the dark room. He realized that he would never need to do his homework.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, the big man beside him is not affected. Zou Liang doubts that even if the sky thunder comes down, this brother will be indifferent.


    The snoring was so loud that Zou Liang couldn''t sleep. To be exact, his name is Arthur Hebrew. Subconsciously, he wanted to touch a cigarette. Unfortunately, he didn''t have it here. With his hands behind his head, he couldn''t help feeling his short and mediocre life and the gorgeous and exciting "turn around".


    Zou Liang, male, 182 in height, has a master''s degree in mechanical engineering from a second-class University in modu. After graduation, he once worked for a period of time, and will continue to enter the ivory tower, because a man found that only in school can he play games with ease.


    Specialty: E-sports games


    It seems that this is the only thing Zou Liang can get. After practicing Taiji for a few days, learning a little martial arts and playing Taekwondo, the purpose is to play better games. He has also read many legendary martial arts skills, which cost 10 yuan a book. Of course, none of them can be used. The wcg3d three consecutive titles are the only pride of Zou Liang. As for the future I didn''t think about it.


    The first snow in 2011 came a little earlier than before. He was about to graduate. Zou Liang, 27, decided to cheer up and have a farewell match with his favorite fighting game. He told his fans that he was going to retire, but unfortunately, with an explosion, he and the Internet cafe said goodbye.


    At that time, Zou Liang had only one idea in his mind: let me finish the last set, my continuous move was only half up, and the climax has not come yet!!!


    When he woke up again, he was already in this strange world and became a bear. He was very satisfied with his body. His height was about the same. However, according to his predecessor''s memory, his figure was thin and weak among the bill people. In a word, this brother was very unpopular.


    The two still have much in common. They are orphans. Arthur Hebrew and Ernest Hebrew, who is sleeping next to him, are brothers, but they are not relatives. They are both adopted. Unfortunately, the old man who adopted them passed away last year. Fortunately, the old man left some money and Ernest did some hard work to maintain their lives in the war academy, but they were very reluctant.


    Ernest''s personality is simple and honest. In Zou Liang''s words, he is simple in mind and developed in limbs. To be frank, he is stupid.


    This world is called amunde beast God land. He is now living in the Mengjia Empire, a world ruled by the orcs. This beast is not that beast. It is not a hairy street. It is roughly similar to human beings. However, there are animal spirit marks on the head of each ORC. It is said that it is the gift of the old man of the beast God. Each race is different. In short, it is a pattern with special functions Body.


    As for tattoos, Zou, who had received formal education since childhood, reluctantly tolerated it. After all, he did as the Romans did in his hometown. However, for the role of the animal spirit seal, Zou Liang was quite a headache, because his predecessor was hanging like this.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, there is an isolated space on which there is a fighting altar. Soldiers fight on it, and the winner takes away the beast spirit Become more powerful, orcs can choose not to enter, or choose to enter. After all, there are many ways to make the beast stronger, but Arthur


    How to say that, perhaps because he was thin and abandoned from childhood, he had been training hard to prove himself. But the only wish of the old bear who adopted him before his death was that he would become a strong bill warrior. So Arthur spent almost all his life training. In his opinion, winning a victory in the animal kingdom was to become an elephant of a warrior So In five years, he lost 81 games, that is to say, all the animal spirits were taken away. When Zou Liang was possessed, Arthur had just experienced a failure, the last failure, and he went.


    Maybe he was so impressed that even Zou Liang felt terrible when he recalled. Although he admired each other''s persistence, it was also too Two!


    The Mengjia empire was not savage and backward, on the contrary, it was very developed. It was probably similar to the situation in the middle ages of Europe. The war academy attached no less importance to the society where Zou Liang lived. In addition to the combat skills of various professions that could be learned, there were also subdivision professions in various aspects such as culture.


    However, in such a world of military supremacy, Zou Liang did not dare to have any ideals. He only wanted to live a life in which it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. He could live one day, or he could wear it back.


    Zou Liang sleeps under the sound of snoring. In his dream, he dreams that Arthur is knocked down again and again in the animal kingdom, which is miserable. That kind of persistence is really a kind of trouble for Zou Liang now. Now that he has gone, let''s go at ease. It''s not that my friends don''t want to help you realize your wish, but our conditions are worse. It''s really a clay Bodhisattva crossing the riverIt''s daybreak. Ernest is already practicing boxing. Arthur used to call him up. But recently, the elder brother is sleeping quite well and practicing a new skill. Ernest still admires him because he has a good mind and will become a brave soldier one day.


    Perhaps Ernest is the only one with such naive ideas.


    Zou Liang wakes up naturally. The place where they live is relatively poor, which is natural. He can barely maintain his tuition fees for the first year. He does not know where to go next year. He is also working in the library at the same time. For orcs, this kind of broken job is the last thing anyone would like to do, but it is a good thing for Zou Liang. He dozes off and doesn''t have to fight with a group of stout guys It''s really a happy thing.


    As a matter of fact, it is normal for a person living in a peaceful environment to suddenly come to such a ghost place and not be mad.


    there are eight provinces in Mengjia Empire, and the important city in the southern province of yalushamo City, where Arthur is located, is one of the first tier cities of the Empire, which is very prosperous. The so-called city of yelushamo war academy is in addition to temples and soul Engravers'' unions The third super building complex outside has two systems: Combat class and non combat class.


    Combat classes include Archer, shadow hunter, Warsong priest, beast warrior and armored warrior.


    It has to be said that it has something to do with the spirit of the beast. When the spirit of the beast is accumulated to a certain extent, it can change into a beast spirit, and there are two directions. One is the transformation of the animal type, that is, it becomes a giant monster corresponding to the family. The other is the change of armor. The armor itself has different attributes.


    Generally speaking, archers, Shadow Hunters and war song priests will choose armor change. At the same time, they will carry out animal transformation according to their own professional characteristics. The fierce beast warrior is a warrior who completely turns a beast into a beast. The combat effectiveness is amazing. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, and lack the technical and expansibility of armored soldiers.


    Armor warrior is a kind of warrior who transforms all the beast spirits into armor. This is a relatively noble profession. For example, archers, Shadow Hunters and war songs, priests need to change their armor to give full play to their professional characteristics and transform them into the most suitable weapons. In the case of warriors, it is easy to obtain combat effectiveness by changing beasts directly, and it is more troublesome to carry out armor transformation, because orcs can not transform themselves, Need the help of a soul engraver.


    There is no need to mention the soul engraver here. In this theocracy supremacy country, soul engravers are the most special and noble group. No one dares to provoke them. The guild of engravers is even more independent and powerful, because every Orc wants to become stronger, they need the soul engraver to transform their spirit into the shape they need, and the soul engraver directly determines the success or failure and quality.


    Animal change is to rush through the pass. When the animal spirit accumulates to a certain extent, it is carried out under the guidance of the soul engraver.


    Armor transformation is a casting process. With the help of the soul engraver, the beast spirit is transformed into six pieces of equipment: helmet, armor, arm guard, leg guard, shield and weapon. The process is obviously more complicated.


    Beast change and armor change are divided into six levels: white clothing level, copper brand level, silver light level, gold Yao level, dark gold level and diamond level. Each level also needs corresponding soul engraver of matching level. Of course, a legend level exists in the legend.


    The characteristic of animal transformation is that it is very difficult, especially for the first time. You can study some essentials in the war academy by yourself. Of course, if the economic conditions permit, the success rate of finding a soul engraver is much higher. After all, the failure of the clearance will lose a lot of beast spirits. The disadvantage is that the clearance must be holistic, not partial. For example, from white clothing level to copper brand level, you must accumulate enough Beast spirit, complete the change of the whole body, but not half of it.


    The advantage of armor change is that it can be refined according to the professional characteristics, and give full play to the skills and characteristics of human type. For example, archers can use beast spirit to create a good bow and arrow, and the attribute will also be put on agility. Shadow is a suitable dagger or claw. Its attribute is speed and agility. War song priests are placed on their helmets. They mainly enhance their divine power, To enhance the scope and invigorate the effect.


    Armor change can be upgraded locally. Generally, weapons will be upgraded first, and then according to the occupation. On the basis of balance, it highlights the characteristics of one''s own profession, which is relatively less wasteful and relatively safe.


    When it comes to armored soldiers, it has to be said that they are very luxurious, because their occupation is relatively balanced and everything is good. This requires a lot of beasts, but it is not enough to rely on their own growth. In addition, they need the best engravers. Otherwise, it is a waste. Of course, once it is formed and reaches the silver light level, the combat effectiveness is quite amazing, so this is also the choice of nobles Choose.


    At the same time, the armor change also has a biggest advantage is handsome!


    For the majority of female orcs, considering the beauty, there are basically no female beast warriors. They are archers, shadow priests and war song priests. For example, in the more noble bismarch swans, there are few female Armored Warriors. Of course, their status is normal.


    All of this was very far away from the Hebrew brothers. Arthur''s beast spirit never got a chance to cross the border, and they all lost in the battle. Sometimes Zou Liang was very strange. If he didn''t lose so much and all survived, how could Arthur get several chances to cross the border, but sometimes the head of the bill people was a little wooden and single minded.Ernest got two chances to cross the border, but they failed. Frankly speaking, he couldn''t do anything without the guidance of the engraver. Obviously, they couldn''t afford to hire an engraver, even a lowly white engraver.


    (the first chapter, pure recommendation tickets ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, this is not heaven and earth double evil spirits, today is also very early."


    As the opening remarks of each day, people burst into laughter, and the people who just came in cheered and announced the beginning of a happy day.


    The Hebrew brothers have always been diligent, but in the Mengjia Empire, they worship the strong. For example, they can only be the clowns in the eyes of others and the object of ridicule.


    Zou Liang smiles and nods kindly. If he doesn''t have money or power, he is not an aristocrat. He doesn''t even have strength. He doesn''t have arrogant capital. It''s worth to entertain people.


    Zou Liang laughs, and Ernest laughs with him. Heaven and earth double evils are heaven and earth double stupidity, also known as tiancandique. One has a simple mind and a few limbs, and the other has simple limbs and a poor brain. If it had not been for the old bear who adopted them, they would not have been able to enter the war Academy.


    Zou Liang clearly, incomparably clear, but subconsciously feel that they are talking about Arthur, has nothing to do with himself, the heart also has no too big feeling.


    The war academy is not fighting all day long. All professions are divided into theoretical courses and practical courses, which are quite delicate. The Mengjia Empire has a history of thousands of years. It has a high degree of civilization and perfect laws. The combination of theocracy and secular power is quite good.


    When the theory class began, Ernest kept his eyes wide open and listened carefully. Zou Liang felt that his eyes would fall out, but he knew very well that this guy couldn''t understand anything. Although the bill bears were the six major races of the Empire, their minds were weak, but their fighting power was imposed on them, and their fertility was strong Allies of the tiger clan can maintain such a position.


    Zou Liang''s eyes turn around. What Mr. Fox said above has nothing to do with him. There are quite a lot of beautiful women in class. At first, Zou Liang was worried about dinosaurs here, but on the contrary, from the perspective of the opposite sex, this is paradise.


    Fox fox girl''s smart, snake snake girl''s enchanting, Leibert leopard girl''s hot figure and so on, is simply a man''s happy world.


    However, for Zou Liang, who was very homesick in his previous life and fragile in this life, he could only pass through his eyes. Even if he did, nine out of ten would miss him directly.


    The time of the morning is very fast. I look around the East and look around the West. After sleeping, I will soon go back to sleep. In fact, I am happy to think about it.


    Contentment makes you happy.


    "Brother, let''s go to training in the afternoon." Ernest''s big mouth stuffed food, he ate a lot of food, Zou Liang''s appetite was not eaten.


    "I also give you this one. My elder brother will go to the library this afternoon. You can go by yourself."


    Perhaps Zou Liang, the only relative in this lonely world, also has a good feeling for him. Besides, he has great respect for him, even if other people don''t treat him as a person.


    "It''s useless for me. I have to let my elder brother work." Ernest scratched his head, but happily swept the food out of Wang''s plate.


    Zou Liang had no choice but to smile. Maybe Ernest is really happy. Everything is very optimistic and there is no worry. Arthur is also a different kind of bill family. He is so persistent. Think about himself as he is. What has been persistent in his previous life?


    It seems that after the college entrance examination, life will be liberated. The only thing I can hold on to is the game. Unfortunately, my major and the ability in the game are of no use in this world. I knew that it would be better to be a cook and learn mechanical engineering. Why didn''t God remind him when he was admitted to university.


    Zou Liang staggers to the library and sits in his seat. This is of no use at all. The students who come and go take him as a dead thing and ignore him directly. Sometimes Zou Liang really hopes that they can make fun of himself to pass the time.


    "Hello, where are the herbal illustrations?"


    Zou Liangzheng lies on his stomach in boredom, and a soft voice comes from his ear. The rabbit race of Rui Porter is so delicate and polite that it is definitely not the style of the six big clans.


    Most of the rabbit people belong to non combat occupations. They are relatively weak in the Empire, but there are many rich merchants. However, in the Mengjia Empire, the size of their voice depends on the strength of their fighting power. Money alone is not enough.


    Zou liangmeng raised his head, beauty!


    Among the beast beauties, the rabbit''s body is bloodthirsty. In fact, Zou Liang almost did. The rabbit''s beauty is quite good. It''s magnificent enough to make people shudder. It feels that people don''t know the rabbit girl. It''s useless to read all the films.


    "What are you looking at? Tell me." With a roar, Zou Liang was immediately awakened from his fantasy. He was a member of the bill clan. But his brother was a disgrace to the bill family in the college. When the big families were competing, the Hebrew brothers were often taken out to attack the bill family, so the same clan did not want to see them.


    "On the right, turn left."


    Zou Liang was not angry. The rabbit beauty frowned and still nodded politely to thank him. However, the strong man of the bill family was a little bored.


    Although the Mengjia Empire worshipped power, it was not so easy to bully men and women. After all, the beast loved every one of his people. As long as he created problems, he could live a stable life.This strong man of the bill clan is obviously very interested in beautiful women. He quickly chases after them. Zou Liang shakes his head and continues to doze off. Maybe he will return to his own world after a nap. This is a dream.


    At sunset, Zou Liang began to tidy up the library. He had to say, "grandma, don''t these barbarians know to put the books back after reading them?"


    Zou Liang also has a headache. He really wants to pin a note on each bookshelf as he did in his previous life, so as to reduce his workload.


    When I came to the herbal medicine illustrated area, I saw that there were still people left.


    "This student, the library is closing. You can come back tomorrow." Perhaps it is very quiet, meaning Zou Liang used his own world tone.


    The figure turned around and looked at the "celebrity" bill who was not humble and arrogant. It was the rabbit girl.


    "I''m sorry, can you give me five minutes, it will be ready in a minute."


    "Yes, it will take me a while to clean up, just leave before closing." Zou Liang nodded with a smile, and then he was busy with his own affairs. For beauty, appreciation and appreciation are the adjustment of life, and he is not a fanatic.


    The rabbit girl was a little surprised, but she didn''t care about it. She concentrated on copying the information she needed.


    However, he didn''t leave until Zou Liang left. Zou Liang didn''t get nothing. At least after he came here, he remembered his second name Avril, a lovely rabbit girl.


    Back in the dormitory, Ernest has come back, just lying back, his whole body is injured, and Zou Liang can''t help but get angry.


    "Those bastards are fighting you again!"


    "Big brother, it''s my poor strength. I will try my best."


    "Damn it. These guys don''t do a damn job!" Zou Liang is really angry. In his memory, Ernest has been beaten like this for more than one time. Can we learn from each other like this.


    He doesn''t want to provoke anyone, but how can someone find fault? The world is really cheap!


    Zou Liang''s rude words were spoken in Putonghua. Ernest''s face was at a loss. Of course, he knew that his elder brother was angry for him.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wrap it up for you."


    Zou Liang is good at basic medical treatment. In fact, even if orniste''s resilience is not used, this kind of skin injury will not be long before it gets better. Just looking at his black nose and swollen eyes, Zou Liang can''t help but get angry in the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, Zou Liang was stunned. He Are you really in the role?


    (next watch, around 5:00 p.m., new books for recommendation tickets!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, he was not as good as his stupid brother.


    Ernest soon fell asleep and fell asleep, but Zou Liang couldn''t sleep when he looked at the narrow roof.


    Why is he here?


    What do you live for?


    His eyes fell on the only table in the room, on which was a luminous crystal ball, which was the channel for the orcs to enter the animal kingdom.


    For a long time, Zou Liang regarded it as a desk lamp, but when he looked at ornise, he began to doubt himself. In his last life, he was confused. Would he still be confused in this life?


    Last life can mix, this life also OK?


    In this world of the jungle, he has been deceiving himself. Ernest has always respected himself. In fact, he is a big burden. Without him, how can Ernest live a lifetime of food and drink?


    In his sleep, Ernest may have been beaten. He turned over a little struggling and kicked out. Zou Liang felt a strong force and hit the crystal ball.


    Boom


    The animal spirit world is said to be the most recent world left by the beast God to protect his people from the demons of the underground world.


    This wonderful world can make the strongest Orc warriors.


    The animal kingdom is divided into eight parts, one in each of the eight provinces, and the emperor''s capital is in the center of the eight provinces. Orcs can only enter the animal spirit world of their own provinces. Of course, the emperor capital is an exception. They can enter the animal kingdom of any province at will.


    The establishment of the eight provinces is also based on the division of the animal kingdom. It is easy for orcs to enter the animal kingdom. One condition is the seal of the animal spirit. The other is the crystal ball from the temple. The crystal ball of the Hebrew brothers was left by the father. Otherwise, in their case, the temple would not be wasted.


    The form of orcs entering the animal kingdom is their form after the change of animal spirit in reality. Zou Liang only felt his brain was blinded and his eyes were bright. He had already arrived at the animal spirit world.


    There are countless orcs of various forms. From Arthur''s memory, Zou Liang already knows that the animal kingdom is actually very simple. Only the altar used for fighting, the role of the temple is to maintain the stability of the animal kingdom, and increase the number of altars. The concept of the orcs is that only through continuous fighting can the real strong be born.


    The boundary of the animal kingdom is an invisible barrier, but it is said that a long time ago, the strongest animal emperor once crossed the boundary and arrived at the location of the real beast God surrounded by the eight animal spirits.


    In fact, as long as you reach the Jinyao level, you can break through the barrier of the animal spirit world. But once you leave the protection of the animal spirit world, the animal soul will disappear, and the body in reality will also be destroyed. Once upon a time, a Rhine lion warrior of Jinyao level put a hand out of the animal spirit world, and the result will be silver light level directly.


    However, the orcs are not afraid of this. They think that only when they reach the legendary level, have the legendary strong body, or armor protection, they will arrive at the beast temple to inherit the power of the beast God.


    Zou Liang didn''t adapt to the sudden light, but he didn''t worry. As long as he didn''t go to the altar, he didn''t have to fight. He went back to sleep after watching the excitement.


    But all of a sudden, there was an orc in front of him, and his ear also remembered the sound of banter, which made him feel bad.


    He is quite unlucky. He will have a certain chance to appear directly at the altar when he enters the animal spirit world. Once on the altar, he has to fight to get down.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m lucky. I met you in the first battle." There is a tiger tiger in front of him, and he is a armored warrior. He has weapons and shields.


    Looking at the other side''s big sword and shield, Zou Liang was pleased and sweating If there is, it must be a waterfall, and my hands are shaking.


    When I look at myself, I''m in an ordinary human state. I have no weapons, no beast changes, nothing. I''m naked.


    This kind of animal spirit world is meat, which can be slaughtered by others. Generally speaking, people will come to the animal spirit world with certain preparation. Occasionally, some people will try it first. However, Arthur is absolutely unique. Therefore, he has some names in the circle of new people. People don''t care what his real name is, but they give him a nickname, a name that anyone can read Words - waste.


    Even if you beat him, you won''t get too many beasts, but for the newcomers, a victory and a little beast spirit are also great rewards.


    When orcs enter the animal spirit realm, they will come according to their strength. The weaker ones like them will come to the edge.


    There are also many people near the altar, but their eyes are full of lightness. There are also orcs without anything in them. Of course, most of them have one or two weapons, or they are already in the initial form of animal transformation.


    "Master Soros, for you, this guy is too weak to show your strength, but it''s good to move around and prepare for the next war."


    A white fox fox middle-aged man under the stage said that it was obviously the type of housekeeper or escort. Generally, the tiger people like to invite the huzu''s housekeeper.


    "Hey, Jake, you''re right. I don''t need weapons." Then he put the big sword on the ground, played with the big sword in his hand, and looked at Zou Liang, who was shaking all over."Trash, attack, give you a chance!" Soros casually holds the big shield and laughs.


    Fight? Zou Liang remembers rolling through the mud with several children when he was a child. As for his hobbies such as Tai Chi, judo and so on, he was totally involved in the fun, so as to better understand the taste of fighting games, which is essentially different from this kind of life and death war.


    In Arthur''s memory, Zou Liang knows that the pain of battle is the same as the reality. If he is killed, he will be left from the animal kingdom, but the taste will never be good. The fusion of the two memories makes Zou Liang more afraid.


    He was afraid, but his body seemed to be a little excited, and the residual soul of Arthur seemed to be still eager to fight, tireless and indefatigable.


    Zou Liang didn''t understand why. He knew clearly whether he could win or not. What''s more, what if he won? As for it?


    Soros is not satisfied with the neglect of the other party. He doesn''t win for the waste. If he wants to abuse, he will not be looked down upon by others.


    When winning is something everyone can do, how to win becomes very important.


    Zou Liang knew that it was impossible to fight without fighting. If he went to the altar, he had to fight, or he would be disrespectful to the animal God. In this world, blasphemy against the animal God is absolutely dead end.


    As soon as the eyes closed, the head lowered, and the teeth bit, and all the orcs around the battle altar were stunned.


    Followed by earth shaking laughter, what is it called?


    Pig head arch?


    Soros knew that this guy was good at meat, but he didn''t expect to get to this point. When the shield was up, Zou Liang hit him with a bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    (collection recommendation ~ ~)


    the sky is faint and you roll around and walk out. People''s tears of laughter come out. You can imagine that kind of scene. The human type is quite good. Some animal type people just smile down and face the sky.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s just a dream. I''ll wake up." Zou Liang told himself in his heart that his sharp pain made him want to end all this earlier.


    However, things did not like what he thought, Zou Liang was pulled up by tiger and hit the ground heavily.


    Soros roared, showing his muscles, but the laughter was still loud. Obviously, this fool destroyed his first battle!


    "Waste, get up, like a soldier. If you don''t fight, I''ll tear you up one by one, and let you taste what is pain!"


    Soros murmured that his fight should not end in derision.


    Perhaps out of the fear that the other side would tear himself apart, Zou Liang stood up and had a little clearer mind. His body was much stronger than his previous life. He was just totally nervous and dizzy before he hit his head. This guy is big enough, but it''s not without flaws. No matter how he doesn''t fight, he can''t.


    Zou Liang rushes to the front with all his strength and blows out a fist. Soros has a little meaning. This punch is still like that, but it is still too much to face him.


    The body violently let, one foot kicks on Zou Liang''s buttocks, one head bumps into the ground.


    Pain, very painful.


    "It''s a fucker. There''s nothing my parents want."


    Everyone has a bottom line. This sentence, like a flame, infuriates Zou Liang. This is the pain in his heart, and it is also the pain in Arthur''s heart. Zou Liang, who stood up, burst out of his mouth and swore abroad and rushed up.


    But the result is the same, swept down by all the punches.


    Pain, severe pain, but not fainting, in the animal kingdom only death.


    The fallen Zou Liang stood up again and rushed up. Soros hooked his fingers with interest. Only in this way can he be interesting and show his strength.


    Putong


    The body again collides with the cold shield, followed by the ground.


    "Defense 1-5 shields are a luxury to deal with such waste."


    "The Tago is good. It''s white shield, and mine is only 1-4. It''s unfair."


    "You can do it too. My defense ability has only increased by 1-3. I should hire a better engraver."


    "Forget it, the life of the Tago is better."


    The fallen Zou Liang stood up again with the same cry in his heart. There was no reason to stand up. As long as he was a man, he must stand up at this moment.


    Boom


    Zou Liang, who stood up, was swept down again, but immediately got up and was knocked down.


    Soros changed the way he hit. At first, he meant to perform and put in a little bit of strength, but then he really strengthened. This guy even dared to stand up.


    Especially in the eyes, this makes Soros incomparably disgusted, the laughter under the stage also gradually stopped, the orcs seem to find a bit of something wrong.


    Weak is not shameful, no one is invincible, shameful is coward.


    People are always some can not escape, Zou Liang understand, why clearly know will fail, Arthur or fight again and again, Ernest is not do not know others are deliberately hit him, they have their own persistence!


    This is the real strong!


    This is the man!


    What about him? Did you do your best in the college entrance examination? Why did your girlfriend leave? Why all day long?


    Zou Soros''s face was not strong enough to attack his opponent.


    Boom


    Fall to the ground.


    Zou Liang is struggling to stand up. At this moment, he and Arthur are one. He thinks of his past life of mediocrity and constant escape. He thinks of Ernest, who is black and blue and still eager to fight. What is the pain of Arthur fighting with his life? Life and death is nothing!


    God let him come here, is to give him a chance to do it again!


    Zou Liang, who stood up again, accepted his identity and body for the first time. Did he fight?


    He did not have much combat experience in his previous life, but in terms of spiritual experience, he was the ancestor of fighting after winning several 3D fighting competitions.


    Soros is very unhappy about the other party''s situation. There is no fear in his eyes, even no anger and struggle. He is so calm. He is very uncomfortable. He has a bad premonition that he wants to send the other party back to the West with his gorgeous shield.


    When he bows, Soros rushes up in a roar. He wants to smash him into meat sauce!


    At the moment when the shield was held high, Zou Liang laughed. He didn''t understand why he was afraid of such a fool. His whole body was full of flaws.


    Suddenly a high leg, full body strength straight kick Soros throat key.Soros''s huge body was motionless, his shield was in the air, his eyes were bursting, and he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Putong


    Silent, the orcs around the altar looked blankly at Soros''s body, slowly floating a spirit of beast into Zou Liang''s body, and then his body faded away and was kicked out of the animal kingdom.


    Zou Liang swept around the crowd of orcs who were either surprised or at a loss. He slowly raised his head and looked at the more lively altar in the distance. His face was calm, but his fist was tightly clenched.


    He can feel that Arthur''s part of his soul is slowly fading away, and he has won the only victory in his life. Arthur has completed his goal. He can go to see his father at ease. There are also thanks and blessings to Zou Liang.


    Peace of mind, the battle of new Arthur begins!


    He still remembers a song like this Take mine back, eat mine and spit it out!


    Arthur, who finished the battle, left the animal kingdom.


    In the room, Ernest was still sleeping soundly. Arthur rubbed his head, picked up the blanket and covered him. He sat quietly. This war made him transform into a man with responsibility. No matter whether he can go back or not, it doesn''t matter to him. He should cherish his life and cherish the people around him.


    His body is still a little fanatical about victory. There is something warm in his body, which should be the beast spirit. But Arthur''s mind is still very clear. Obviously, this battle is full of luck. Arthur''s body is really flexible. He really has a lot of fighting skills, and even has a lot of understanding of the battle timing. But these are two people after all, It must take time to complete the integration, but Zou Liang no longer feels weak. He will certainly become a strong fighter and dominate his own destiny!


    At night, Arthur sleep very sweet, he found the goal of struggle for the first time, had his own life, this is the truth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Early in the morning, Ernest opened his bleary eyes, and his pain had subsided a lot, not to mention that he was really fighting hard, and Arthur was gone.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? Is this a new trick?" Ernest looked at the lively Arthur curiously. Did the elder brother understand these days?


    Zou Liang''s face turned red, and he almost tripped himself. Thinking about his half month here is a waste of too much time. Now I think it''s a pity that he has too many things to do.


    "It''s OK, just a little activity. Do you want to do morning exercises?"


    "Yes." Ernest said with a simple smile.


    "How do you exercise?"


    "How to exercise, isn''t everyone the same?" Ernest was strange.


    Arthur''s memory is not comprehensive, and some subtle things are automatically ignored. When Zou Liang first arrived, he just wanted to sleep and wake up. Later, he was aimless and counted day by day.


    Ernest began his daily routine, lifting a big stone at the door Put down Hold it up After putting it down, he hammered his chest to the sky and raised his voice to the sky


    Zou Liang was completely stunned. This Training???


    Can it train soldiers?


    He really vomited blood. Last night, Zou Liang seriously thought about a lot of things. The most important thing for a person is to take the first step. Now he feels that he still has great advantages. Although the world is very developed, many ideas can''t be compared with his own world. If we can use them properly, we can make a success of our career and ensure that we can live a happy life with Ernest No problem.


    The most important thing is not to become stronger, but to thoroughly understand the world and its composition. As a graduate student, this awareness still exists. Moreover, Zou Liang is not stupid. Once a person is inspired to do something from his heart, his energy will be immeasurable.


    "Why look at me like that." Zou Liang took a look at Ernest.


    Ernest scratched his head. "I don''t know. I always think big brother seems different, but I don''t know."


    Zou Liang smile, he is not in a hurry to change the practice of Ernest, need to plan well, let this boy practice first.


    They lived in the most remote part of the school, and the conditions were the worst. At first, Arthur felt very uncomfortable, but now he felt that there was no place more suitable to be disturbed by others.


    In the morning, Zou Liang listened very carefully. He summed up while listening. To tell the truth, the orc course was pretty good, but it was too easy for a man who had experienced the modern way of instilling knowledge, especially the other science students. Compared with the damned advanced mathematics, these things were not difficult.


    However, these things are no doubt a heavenly letter to Ernest. Aristocrats and rich merchants will invite special masters for their descendants, not only in colleges, but also because war academies are popular.


    At noon, Zou Liang couldn''t wait to grab a few mouthfuls of food and rushed into the library. Frankly speaking, the orcs didn''t like reading books very much. Either they had to check the information or they were non combat students. But in fact, their library was quite good.


    Shorthand reading is a piece of cake for a person who has passed the black college entrance examination. Zou Liang is like a second spring. He never wanted to understand from his heart. He spent an hour reading four books about the history of Mengjia empire.


    The Empire has experienced many stages, including monarchy stage, theocracy stage and animal emperor. However, in recent hundreds of years, it has been a theocratic world. The Pope is the supreme ruler, and the consul and the close to the people rule the country. The consul controls the executive power, while the pro citizen Officer has no executive power but has the veto power. Generally speaking, these two positions are shared by the Tago and Rhine It''s also the Pope''s way of balancing the orcs. Imperial learning seems to be the same in any world.


    Just like reading the story, Zou Liang really regretted the waste of time. The situation of the eight provinces was similar. The eight chief priests were stationed in one province, and the governor was the chief executive of the province. Of course, there was a complicated connection and struggle between the divine power and the royal power. The history of the Mengjia empire was the process of the struggle between the two forces.


    However, a special group in the world aroused great interest of Zou Liang, because there was a force that even the powerful God system and the king system had to be submissive to each other, and remained neutral in the hundreds of years of war. Zou Liang was very clear that if he wanted to remain neutral, he should be strong enough, and when others were fighting, they would certainly obtain wealth and strength It must be hard to imagine that this will be a great jealousy, but it is still safe. What is it?


    Soul engraver!


    No Orc dares to offend the group they look up to.


    For orcs, the transformation of animal spirits is undoubtedly more important than life. It directly determines the future of an ORC. The soul engraver is the person who dominates the process. No Orc can leave the soul engraver. No matter you are a pope or a supreme consul, and the higher you are, the more dependent you will be on the soul engraver. For example, high-level animal transformation needs to be high Grade engravers, even a team of engravers to help.And the place where all the soul engravers gather is the soul engraver Association, a place that no one can violate.


    If the temple is a place that can not be violated spiritually, the soul engraved Shigong association is the existence that the reality does not allow you to violate.


    Orcs try their best to accumulate some spirit power. Finally, they need the help of soul engravers to transform them into animal type changes or armor changes. If you offend the engraver, let alone neglect a little, you can cause a lot of loss of animal spirit power. Even if you fail, you don''t have a curse. For an orc, especially a senior orc, it is absolutely unbearable.


    This is an example of Ernest. He has failed twice. Even the cheerful Ernest has to be depressed for a long time after each failure, which is really painful.


    The soul engraving teachers'' Association is not a charity. Those who have no money, no power, and no obvious talent can only transform themselves according to the teaching method of the college. However, it is obvious that Ernest''s talent is very poor and has failed twice in a row.


    Zou Liang closed a thick book in his hand, his eyes closed slightly, and countless brain cells were running at high speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    (on the list of new books, brothers and sisters are working hard to make the tickets fly)


    he has read all kinds of combat professions and has no interest in it. He has his own plan. For him who has unlimited virtual combat experience and has read a lot of messy information about Sanda, Muay Thai, Jeet kune do, boxing and so on, what he needs to do now is to let himself go Body familiar with these things, and there is no need to learn such backward things, this point Zou Liang can absolutely arrogant contempt of the world.


    But one of the keys is the animal spirit power. In fact, since yesterday''s victory, there has been a lot of warm things in his body. In fact, it was also at the beginning, but it was not as obvious as now. Zou Liang could use his mind to make sure that it came and went. The orcs called it animal spirit power. In modern explanation, it might be some kind of thing Special Qi.


    When fighting with that tiger, with the last foot, subconsciously concentrate all the Qi on the leg, and then you will have a killing attack.


    After reading some materials, Zou Liang found a problem. Orcs seem to be unable to use Qi. They have to transform the animal spirit power to play a role. There is no function in the body. Moreover, once fighting in the animal spirit world, the more animal spirits in the body, the more they lose when they fail. Therefore, every Orc can''t wait to reach the standard animal spirit power Transform.


    Thinking and watching, sometimes frowning, sometimes bitter smile, sometimes silent laughter, no one paid attention to Arthur, this role is supposed to be ignored in the corner.


    In the evening, it left a mess. If Zou Liang used to complain, but now he is happy to clean up. Fortunately, Arthur left him such a job, or I really don''t know what to do. The books here are generally not allowed to be borrowed, of course, no one is willing to borrow them, but it is too convenient for Zou Liang!


    "There are people in the bill family who like reading." A pleasant voice sounded in my ear.


    Zou Liang looked up and saw that it was the beautiful woman of the rabbit race who came very often in the past two days. If she took the initiative to talk to her, he would certainly make fun of it, but now he is not in the mood.


    "Flipping around, boring."


    "Really, I don''t think so." Avril said with a smile, it is clear whether a person is serious or not.


    Zou Liang shrugged, "Miss Avril, I''m off work. Please be early tomorrow."


    Avril slightly a Leng, surprised look a flash, or very polite nod, "thank you."


    Zou Liang can''t wait to close the door, carrying a few books toward his dormitory, that shabby shed like place is now Zou Liang''s most desired place.


    When Ernest went out to work, he could always earn some living expenses. Zou Liang took the crystal ball as a free electric lamp. Instead, ordinary Orc families offered the crystal ball as a sacred object. Who made Zou an atheist? Besides, the God of animals is generous and generous. Making the best use of everything is the king''s way.


    In the following week, Zou Liang''s life was extremely regular. He got up in the morning and was in the eyes of Ernest. He was either sitting in a daze, having classes in the morning, soaking in the library in the afternoon, and reading at night with a crystal ball.


    Ernest felt that his elder brother was a little crazy


    Life is still the same, Ernest is often beaten, and they are still ridiculed.


    Consciousness does not mean that the world has changed, but only yourself.


    The course of the war academy is very free, similar to the universities on earth. Now Zou Liang has been completely used to it. The harvest of this week is really too rich, which makes him no longer at a loss. There is no doubt that strength is the absolute principle. If you want to survive in this relatively dangerous environment, you must improve the strength of him and Ernest.


    He is not wandering around every morning, but trying to get familiar with the flexibility of his body. He tries to divide his brain movements into segments to see if he can do it. Later, he also contacts the power of striking. Zou Liang is very clear about the importance of step by step. He is also a master of mechanical engineering. His foundation is not stable, and there are only many problems in the future.


    As for stupidity, he was observing Ernest. His brother returned to his brother. However, Zou Liang still had to admit that he was really stupid. He had poor attack response and clumsy movements. This is a problem of talent. I''m afraid there will be big problems in the training after tomorrow, which really gives Zou Liang a headache.


    The weakest place is the strongest one. Zou Liang is very proficient in 3D combat, but it is not so simple in reality.


    Making Ernest strong is also an important part of his survival in this world.


    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, the only object that is like the earth, suddenly, Zou Liang is homesick, thinking of his classmates, good for himself, bad for himself


    "Ha ha, what''s so sad about?" Avril said with a smile that maybe it''s the end of the year test, and there are more people in the library. Avril is the most diligent among them. She really wants to learn something in the library, not those for the exam.


    Although she didn''t want to, it was hard not to pay attention to the bill family. She had never seen a bill who liked reading so much. Besides, he was not arrogant and had a taste of nobility. However, he was a famous person in the college. Is there any truth in the rumor?"When will the moon be bright? Ask the sky with wine. I don''t know when the palace in heaven is now and then..." Zou Liang had feelings. He thought that a group of brothers who were in the dormitory of the University used to moan with each other in a bottle of beer on such a night. He thought that he only understood what was the boundlessness of life and death today.


    Seeing Avril''s puzzled eyes, Zou Liang knew he was excited.


    "When will the moon be bright? Ask the sky with wine. I don''t know what year the palace is in the sky. This is..." Avril a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zou Liang.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what it is. Nonsense, nonsense." Zou Liang quickly shook his head, subconsciously that this thing with the other side of the explanation is also in vain.


    But what he didn''t know was that there were similar lyrics and songs in the world, which were quite popular among the orc aristocracy. Originally, the ancient family used the divine language to recite. Later, with the development of hundreds of years, especially the complex changes of the class, some new aristocrats could use the language of beasts to make them elegant.


    Seeing Arthur''s denial, Avril didn''t ask, but there were more questions in her heart. A weak bill family even calmed down in front of her than the aristocrats. This was definitely the first time that the CI and song appeared. Avril was very sure of this, but she deliberately hid himself. Why?


    Zou Liang doesn''t want to tangle with Avril. Tomorrow is a day off for one day, and he is ready to train well.


    Avril looked at Arthur''s back in a hurry, and felt that she was paying too much attention to this man. A frail bill family, alas, she had so many things to do and was not easy to be distracted. But the sentence just now was really good. There was such an artistic conception at the beginning, and it must be even better later.


    (thanks to... Meteor... For becoming the first leader in the world)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    All the mind gods were in their own and Ernest''s growth plan. Zou Liang left this matter behind his mind for a week, and he waited for the day to begin to test. In the early morning, Zou Liang pulled up onister.


    "Brother, is it a little early, I haven''t slept well yet."


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll take charge of your training from today. Let''s have a first." Said zouliang.


    Ernest''s big mouth immediately opened and shook his head. "Big brother, you are not strong enough to beat me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." Zou Liang knew that it was not as direct as action to explain 10000 times to this guy.


    "OK!"


    Ernest swung his arm and hit it out with a pretty standard bear pout, leaning forward and his hands beating out.


    It''s a good momentum, but Zou Liang is sad with all the cracks.


    Boom


    Ernest felt a numb under his feet, and no one was in front of him, and he arched his head on the ground.


    "Come on." Zou Liang said, in training, we can never be merciful and soft, even if we want to bully, we can only bully him by ourselves!


    Ernest stood up and again waved his fist and rushed to Zou Liang.


    It''s a lot of holes!


    During this period, Zou Liang tried to coordinate the body and moves. The body may have a lack of attack power, but his flexibility is absolutely good. The fighting consciousness is just Zou Liang''s good play.


    Ernest felt his feet numb and fell again.


    "Big brother, you can''t kick my feet all the time. We bear people have to fight face to face!" Erness said with a little indignation.


    "Bullshit, who talks to you in the battlefield, and when fighting, you should watch and listen to all directions and look at what to do!"


    "Hum, it''s only a win to win in front." ''Ernest said stubbornly.


    Zou Liang is a little dizzy. This boy is still persistent. It is really difficult to tell the Xiong people the truth.


    "Well, if I win in front, is it right that I say anything."


    Ernest grinned, "of course."


    "Come on."


    Ernest fell in his heart a little alert, feeling that elder brother is very different from the past, with full attention to the preparation, suddenly rushed to Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang''s eyes flashed a little light, and his body suddenly kicked on Ernest''s chest, and then he hit him with his right leg, and hit him with a knee. His body was immediately leaning back violently. He had not yet responded. Zou Liang''s right leg had been directly whipped on the neck of Central Ernest like a whip.


    Boom


    Ernest was hit on the ground with a straight, no resistance.


    -- three connected feet with small knives and small combo in Thai boxing.


    Ernest was lying on the ground, gasping and half loud, and finally was dragged up by Zou Liang. At this time, Ernest looked at Zou Liang, but he did not know that he was respected and worshipped infinitely.


    He was knocked down without even seeing the action. He was confident in his defense, but he had no use in the face of the attack from his brother.


    "Brother, what is this way, it''s so powerful. Teach me, I can beat those guys who hit me down!"


    Nobody in the world is willing to be bullied, even a fool, Ernest said.


    The first try power, Zou Liang mood also a little ups and downs, confidence is also greater.


    "Of course, I don''t mean it. I will train you well from today on. Our brothers will be in the world in the future and fight all over the world!"


    "Fight all over the world." Ernest''s face was full of happiness.


    Zou Liang was stunned. He just said it casually. This guy was innocent.


    "Get up, first try from the most basic, the first move to play and kick, the characteristics are fierce, not necessarily to try hard, but must grasp the rhythm."


    Zou Liang made a kick, Ernest scratched his head. "Is not fighting all the best?"


    Zou Liang was stunned. This guy really let him have no words. I don''t know how to explain it. The problem is that it is useless to explain it. Some of the world''s fighting ideas are really lagging behind, and the bear people''s acceptance is really poor, or Ernest is a little bit worse.


    "Then you''ll play with all your strength!"


    "OK!"


    Ernest started kicking with great interest, but when he looked at the action, Zou Liang felt numb, but he knew it could not be rushed. Just look at it.


    Touching a large green stone near the wall, which was carried by Ernest from the mountain every morning to practice strength, Zou Liang hit the past, the big blue stone was still, but Zou Liang''s arm was numb.


    Bear is known for its strength. Even if Arthur''s body is relatively weak, pure strength will not be bad. During this period of care, his body has recovered.


    "Brother, this kind of big green stone needs bronze brand level soldiers to break." Ernest warned kindly.


    Zou Liang took a deep breath and began to take a chance. The animal spirit in his body felt the reaction of the moment of mobilization. Only one time was free. Zou Liang was all in control of the movement of Qi. Because he was fascinated with fighting, he was also obsessed with the actual fighting for a while. He studied many fighting skills. He practiced Qigong of the Chinese nation a little. He heard that the talented ones could train the mice, But the little mouse did not practice out, but he treated constipation, the fart was very loud.But this kind of Qigong is very good for controlling the animal spirit power in the body.


    Zou Liang is not in a hurry. He is experiencing the birth process of this power. He is expanding. He feels his right fist is rising!


    Boom


    Dust flying, a bang, the side of Ernest was scared, when he saw the big blue stone, ornist looked at Arthur like a monster.


    "Big, big brother, when did you become a soldier of bronze brand Ah, no, you don''t have the animal spirit change, this No, you can break the bluestone if you don''t change the animal spirit. The teacher didn''t say that. "


    Ernest opened his mouth wide and clung to his hair. The question was obviously beyond his comprehension.


    Zou Liang suppressed the excitement in his heart and really wanted to roar up to the sky, but he knew to calm down. This is the beginning. "Ernest, what you see today can''t be said to anything, you know?"


    Ornis has some doubts, but he will do what he says and nod his head seriously. If he can''t say it, there must be some reason why he can''t say it.


    Ernest was elated to start kicking his leg, but the kick was really unbearable, wobbly, and without any accuracy.


    "Stop kicking, come here and do what I do." Zou Liang found that there is still a big problem with the coordination of Ernest''s whole body. His figure and change are not suitable for him. First, connect the stability.


    Zou Liang put on a standard horse stance, which is very good for controlling the center of gravity. It is one of the quintessence of Chinese martial arts, simple and practical.


    "Big brother, is this also Kung Fu? It''s strange. Is it useful?"


    "Zha!" Zou Liang has given up the explanation, but the order is more direct to Ernest, and convincing others by reason is not suitable for him.


    "Yes."


    Ernest is very proud, is not it half squat, little fun, squatting all day is OK.


    One day, of course not. Ten seconds later, Ernest squatted down.


    "In the future, I''ll take a horse step every day. When can I last for an hour? It''s OK. I''m going on the next step!"


    "Yes, big brother." Ernest''s obstinacy has also been committed. He can''t fight. Can''t he even stand?


    Ernest got stronger with his leg, and at the beginning of the trip, Ernest noticed that he was unstable below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Looking at Ernest, who fought with horse step, Zou Liang began to practice his own way. During this period, he could use some combos without luck, but some three or four links could still be done smoothly. Zou Liang was very clear that the moves should be skillful and easy to use to have lethality. He tried to be powerful and could only be caught by his opponents.


    But if there is a problem in front of him, it is attack power. The three consecutive attacks just now included a crucial blow to the neck, but it only numbed Ernest for a while, which shows that his attack power is not enough. However, animal spirit power is just like Qi, which can solve this problem. However, there is only one way to combine Qi with moves skillfully - practice.


    Animal spirit power can achieve the best attack power when the move explodes and attacks. When defending, it can only be formed when it is transported to the attacked place.


    It can be said that animal spirit power is the foundation of making a living in this world. No matter how good his skill is, he still knows the truth that he will be killed with one hand and reduced by ten.


    But Zou Liang is not in a hurry. Since there is such a good place as animal spirit world, how can he let go.


    Zou Liang''s mouth involuntarily covered with an evil smile, which is called to help Arthur to get justice.


    In fact, he is also a militant. For a person who is obsessed with fighting, this is the essence. After a short period of confusion, he has awakened.


    "Is Arthur there, please?" An old fox appeared at the door, looking strangely at Ernest, half squatting, and Arthur. These two people are really Weird.


    "I''m Arthur. What can I do for you, old man?"


    "Arthur, my miss invites you to the reading salon." Old fox is kind and respectful, which is the characteristic of fox people. Any powerful family must have a fox housekeeper.


    "Your lady is Avril? " Arthur knew very well that the people he knew in this school, except for Ernest, was only Avril, but he didn''t seem to know him very well.


    Old fox nodded. "Here''s the invitation. At three o''clock in the afternoon, a carriage will pick you up."


    It has been 26 years since Verner served the riport family. The young lady often runs some reading salons and invites some close friends and friends. But all of them are nobles and rich businessmen. But this time she invited a bear family so carefully


    Judging from the place they live in, I''m afraid it is a relatively poor type in colleges. Only those who have no power, no power and no talent will live in such a remote and simple place.


    "This..." Zou Liang is a little hesitant. He has no interest in reading salons. Besides, he has a lot of things to do.


    Verner did not have any surprise, "Arthur, Miss said, you can read her collection. You should know that our Miss''s collection is also among the best in yerushamo City, and all the talents in this field will come, which is a good opportunity for communication."


    Zou liang thought for a while that it was necessary to know more about the outside world since he wanted to survive in this world. He nodded his head and looked at the envious Ernest and asked, "old man, can I take my brother with me?"


    "Of course, you can bring your own friends."


    "Thank you, then."


    "Does salon have anything to eat?" Asked Ernest, as soon as he had his share.


    Verner slightly stunned, nodded, "you need, we will prepare."


    Although this is a little strange to the guests, as a fox housekeeper, Verner will not have a bit of contempt, this is the tradition of fox housekeeper.


    "Big brother, let''s eat less at noon. I heard that the big family has a lot of delicious food."


    Said Ernest, squatting a little soft, touching his stomach.


    "Big family, is Avril''s family very powerful?"


    "Big brother, Avril''s riport family is one of the five big families in the city. Miss Avril is very famous in the school." Ernest looked very strange. He didn''t even know this.


    Zou Liang didn''t know that a little rabbit girl would have such a big head. He thought that only six big families were powerful. In fact, this was not the case. A strong country must be the prosperity of 100 ethnic groups, and the six big orcs dominated by comprehensive strength, population and other reasons. However, it does not mean that other orcs do not have large families.


    However, the population of the Swan nationality and the Tianmei nationality, which occupy an important position in the temple and the engraved guild, is not large. The orcs pay attention to the idea that tens of thousands of orcs are one family, which makes the Mengjia empire so powerful that the situation of monoracial groups is basically rare.


    Racial integration is the necessity of development.


    Although I don''t know why Avril invited him, there is no harm in eating, drinking and reading books.


    At noon, they had a simple meal. Ernest continued to march on his horse, while Zou Liang was skipping to master the rhythm of the use of animal spirit power. Maybe he was really a genius in this field, and felt that it was not a very difficult thing.


    In his concentration, time passed quickly. At 3:00 p.m., the carriage was waiting at the door on time. For the first time, ornis, who made such a gorgeous carriage, was very excited. He felt and looked around and grinned from time to time.Bill''s silent eyes are often lower than those of ordinary bill, and one of Bill''s eyes is not very clear, and one of them is really weak.


    Fox is good at observation, especially for the guests who are so valued by miss. He must pay attention to them.


    But along the way, I didn''t find anything more special.


    "Wei Wei, who are you waiting for? Is there anyone else who hasn''t come?"


    "Well, two special friends were invited."


    "Oh, the icarbord boy is very beautiful recently. He has completed a whole white animal spirit transformation, and the numerical system is quite good."


    "No wonder he didn''t come today."


    "He is determined to become the first young master of yerushama city. He must have worked hard."


    The so-called reading salon is actually a group of aristocratic children chatting and making friends. Of course, Avril initiated the book reading for the purpose of reading. It is really a great enjoyment in the circle of friends to read books and discuss some trends.


    "Man, it''s boring, but icarbord is really handsome. The curly golden hair is sexy."


    "The little bitch is in love again." Avril joked.


    The sneke girls never avoid talking about sex. They think that the harmony of yin and Yang is the gift of the animal God and the glorious event of breeding the race.


    Becky charming smile, the corner of the mouth of a small beauty mole more sexy.


    "Did you hear that Kurt grabbed a three legged chimera a while ago and completely saved the Demon power. It seems that he is also preparing for the beast change."


    "It was icarbord who finished his white suit. How could he not be in a hurry."


    "The animal God sacrifice is coming, and it''s time for a holiday."


    "Yes, but with the principal''s personality, nine out of ten will come up with some strange task."


    Arthur and Ernest have arrived. Once they appear on such an occasion, they are a little out of place. Ernest can''t feel it, and Zou Liang doesn''t care at all.


    (third watch, recommended ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Here you are."


    "Thank you for the invitation."


    "No, it has caused a lot of trouble in the library. Yes, I also have some private collections here. I know you are very interested in the history of the mainland. They are all over there."


    Avril is a little selfish in the bottom of her heart. She wants to see how the person who is always calm seems to have no influence on his reaction in such an incompatible environment.


    Angry? feel ashamed of one''s ungainly appearance? However, she was disappointed, or not disappointed. The other side was still calm. It seemed that this kind of scene was nothing, very calm.


    Avril can see that this is not a fake, but she does not understand where this confidence comes from, or is she born optimistic?


    "My brother likes to eat. Please prepare some big fish and meat for him. He has to seize the opportunity to enjoy a luxurious life."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that it was better to speak directly than to hide and tuck in.


    Avril nodded. "Naturally, I will treat every guest well."


    No one will ever put forward such a request, but from Arthur''s mouth, Avril took it for granted, not artificial, very difficult to hate.


    When Ernest heard that what he was eating was fun, but Verner, the housekeeper, really prepared some big fish and meat. It seems that what he said was not polite.


    Although Zou Liang did not say anything, but with the words of the earth is really thoughtful service, can give a ten.


    Zou Liang completely ignored the strange eyes around him. He was really interested in Avril''s collection of books.


    "Wei Wei, they are not the guests you are waiting for. I thought they were some handsome men." Becky looked disappointed.


    "Wei Wei, this seems to be our school heaven and earth double silly, how did you invite them here?"


    "Wei Wei wants to create a happy atmosphere for everyone."


    Avril shook her head. "They are indeed my guests."


    "No, we are reading salon at least. The bill people have no access to books from the moment they were born." Becky said with exaggeration that the deep cleavage became more unfathomable.


    Among the six big orcs, the bear clan is indeed the most uneducated. The bear clan generally worships the power. Even the aristocrats in the bear clan tend to worship this aspect. Therefore, an ordinary bill clan likes reading, and the stones on the road will laugh.


    "Remember what I just said to you, that''s what I heard from him."


    "Really, he didn''t hear it from anywhere."


    "It must be."


    The public did not care about these two people. As soon as their interest passed, the topic shifted. Avril didn''t explain. It was really difficult to explain. She herself had a lot of doubts and even didn''t understand why she invited them.


    Although Zou is interested in Zou''s soul, he is not interested in the animals in the library What is the matter with the soul engraver.


    To know what it is, we should know why.


    Zou Liang never intended to control his own fate in the hands of others.


    After reading some introductions about soul engravers, the definition of this special group is very simple. If you can feel other people''s spirits and move, Congratulations, this is the requirement of becoming a soul engraver.


    Even to become the most common animal engraver, it also means that food and clothing.


    Feeling? Moving?


    Zou Liang did not know, want to find a deeper point, found here also did not introduce.


    "Are you interested in the things of the soul engraver? It''s a little difficult. The higher the engraver''s stuff is, the more secret it is. These people regard their engraving techniques as precious as their lives. They don''t pass on their sons to their daughters, and they don''t pass on their sons-in-law. Only when they have the qualification of engravers can they enter the engraver''s Association."


    Avril said.


    "The overall introduction does not involve the specific design?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have one here. If you want, I can borrow it for you."


    "Thank you very much." Zou Liang said with a smile, in fact, this is the time to look at Avril. Today''s Avril is dressed in a white dress, which is conservative, but she can''t resist it.


    This makes Zou Liang sound a beautiful youth campus, wasted time in the game, of course, their Institute of science and technology dinosaurs, is also one of the reasons why they are forced to enter the virtual world to spend their spring.


    "Wei Wei, you are here. I just thought of a good sentence." A fox teenager came up and looked at Arthur with a slight hostility.


    Zou Liang is speechless. You can see that this guy is a fool. Even if you want to find an opponent, don''t find him.


    "You go on. I''ll take a look." Zou Liang was lack of interest in these well fed aristocratic games. Originally, he thought it was real reading. It turned out that a group of young people gathered together to be elegant and elegant. To be honest, he was really fighting and lively."Arthur is also very good at Ci and qu. why don''t you listen to it together?" Avril said.


    "Yes, since it''s Wei Wei''s guest, I always want to participate in it." This gorgeous young fox did not let Arthur off.


    "Baron carlon, you are not a hard nut to crack. Let''s discuss it together." Becky said charmingly.


    When he heard that someone else brought his title, Karon''s face also showed pride. Being able to inherit a title at such a young age means that the family has a long history and glory.


    "Yes, it''s better to hide ugliness than to show ugliness. I''m hungry, so eating is more suitable for me." Zou Liang laughed. He had nothing to see and was hungry.


    It''s better to hide ugliness than to show ugliness. After pondering for a while, the three men realized that Karon''s eyes showed contempt. The orcs paid attention to go forward bravely and show themselves. To retreat is cowardice.


    But the two women had a different taste.


    "Ernest, leave some for me."


    "Big brother, this barbecue is really delicious. I''ll keep the best meat for you. Eat it quickly." Ernest laughs and looks at the people around.


    "That''s interesting!" Zou Liang''s stomach is really hungry, they eat very bad in school, for a long time did not touch meat and fish, this time the appetite is great.


    The two brothers ate as if no one else, and the young people around them didn''t care much about it, but they also felt a little despised.


    Avril, as the host, was a little embarrassed, "carlon, let''s listen to your masterpiece."


    After that, several young people gathered around him, and the Karon seemed to have some status.


    Karon liked the feeling of being surrounded and cleared his throat: "spring night is long, spring hate is cut, and flowers are singing the moon.". People do not see, dream hard to rely on, red yarn a light. Partial blame do not, is the fragrant section, under the court lilac thousand knot. Night fog, sunset glow, the two swallows fly between the beams


    All of a sudden, there was a round of applause, and Karon saluted very smartly.


    "It''s good. It''s very artistic."


    "That''s it. Caron is the best we have here."


    "It''s said that this kind of missing lyrics and songs are also popular in the imperial capital. Kalon, the standard of this word can be included in the book."


    Avril also nodded, quite high standard, Karon is good at everything, but his feeling of being superior to others is too strong. But in terms of his talent for lyrics and music, he is indeed unmatched by generations of aristocrats, and he can also follow the popular trend of God.


    The beauties like both brave soldiers and romantic feelings. After all, with the development of the Empire of Mengjia, the artistic conception is not the era of muscle men dominating the world.


    (laughter) ~ ~ ~ ~


    Ernest hit a saturation very untimely, and the ending was very long, which completely destroyed Karon''s complacency, while Zou Liang directly sprayed it, which was very gorgeous and scattered all over the ground.


    Once again, the neglected Hebrew brothers became the focus of attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of a good poem disappeared.


    Ernest is very innocent, while Zou Liang can''t laugh or cry. This is a completely strange world. In addition to the moon is very similar to the moon on earth, I didn''t expect that a group of orcs should have this sentiment. The most important thing is that they are still so similar to the previous life. Apart from shock, Zou''s calm classmate will inevitably lose his temper.


    Karon''s face was livid. "Weiwei, don''t let this kind of person come in on such an occasion next time. It''s bad for everyone''s interest."


    Avril''s face was a little ugly, because carlon was so ungrateful. Of course, it was her negligence to call Ernest. Such an occasion was a bit out of place.


    Zou Liang looked down at the changes of people''s expressions. He only saw Avril''s change. He was a little careful. But he thought about it. He ate and drank for nothing, and destroyed the atmosphere. But it was a bit unnatural to be humiliated to leave.


    Zou Liang wiped his mouth leisurely, "I''ve eaten and drunk. I haven''t read any books. But since it''s a reading salon, I have a word here. It''s made up by my brother who is a bag of wine and rice. If it''s not good, please don''t laugh."


    "Well, the dog''s mouth is not ivory. Whether it''s made up or spun, you can say a complete word. I won''t say a word when you go to the salon, or it will disappear immediately."


    Kalon felt a little ferocious just now, and he hastily restrained a little, but he still hoped that this kind of destructive atmosphere would disappear quickly and hinder his noble temperament.


    "Well, wait, let me remember first." Zou Liang patted his head, which caused people''s laughter.


    The bill people are famous for their stupidity, otherwise they won''t be stupid. It''s really difficult for them to memorize a word by rote.


    Zou Liang sneered in his heart. If you do anything else, you can only talk about it. But this kind of format will kill them casually and sort out a little translation.


    "When will the moon be bright? Ask the sky with wine. I don''t know what year the palace in the sky is this evening. I want to take advantage of the wind to go home, but also afraid of Qionglou Yuyu, too high to be cold. Dance to make clear the shadow, how like in the world! The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Should not hate, when do you want to leave? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I wish you a long life and a long life. "


    At the beginning of the word, the expression of people''s contempt disappeared. In the middle of the poem, they were completely lost in thinking. After that, the shocked look could not be concealed.


    Avril actually felt that this word was different at the beginning of listening to it. After listening to the full version, she even had an impulse to cry.


    In the whole hall, there is no sound at all. The realm of this word can be separated from the past and the present. People completely forget where they are. The words and sentences repeated in their mouths seem to have different tastes every time.


    Artistic conception, too high!


    Especially the eyes are deep.


    In fact, Mr. Zou just remembered the situation that the Chinese teacher who hated iron and steel made him recite the text. Grandma''s, he finally went away and never returned it. Suddenly, he thought again that he had to thank him, otherwise he would be embarrassed today.


    The beauties present were totally crazy


    By contrast, karona is a total decadent, a child''s family.


    Ernest couldn''t understand. He only knew what the group was saying like fools.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with them?"


    "I''m probably hungry."


    "It''s all my fault. I ate everything."


    "It''s OK. They need to keep fit and have enough. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Arthur arched at Avril, indicating that he didn''t have to send him, but Avril followed, with a complicated look.


    "Arthur is a real man."


    "What human dummy, I don''t understand, this is what I saw in a book, I can''t, ha ha." Zou Liang is very half true and half false said, old Su this is a few can recite down.


    Avril where willing to believe, "hospitality is not good, Avril must make up for."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome, Ernest. You''re home."


    "Let the housekeeper see you off." Avril did not know how to say, some words to the mouth feel out of place.


    "After dinner, we can just walk back." Zou Liang waved his hand from afar, and his big and small figure gradually disappeared.


    Avril''s mind is completely occupied by the word. When she returns to the hall, she finds that other people follow the magic. If they don''t understand the lyrics and music, it''s all right. They all know it.


    "Weiwei, who is this person? People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full of ups and downs. After all the vicissitudes of life, I want to cry." Becky asked in a choked voice.


    People have joys and sorrows, the moon has cloudy, sunny and waning; I hope that people long, thousands of miles together Chan Juan.


    What can Avril say?


    This is a master''s work, which is incomparable in the world today.


    To tell you the truth, she really can''t understand"Big brother, are you chanting a spell? How can they be stupid when they are fighting?" Ernest asked curiously.


    "No, they''re stupid, so we''re full, and they''re hungry."


    "Yes, yes, it''s true that satiety is the absolute principle. My father often said that the first task is to have a full stomach."


    The laughter of the two brothers is incomparably refreshing. In fact, it''s not like that to be alive. They hang shoulder to shoulder and walk in the street like nobody else. Zou Liang feels incomparably comfortable. This is the life he wants!


    There is only half a month to go before the first semester exam. No matter what, we have to deal with it. After the exam, there will be a month''s holiday for the Spring Festival festival of the animal God Festival. There are many people in the school who are confused and inconvenient for many things. This holiday will be the time for him and Ernest to turn around.


    In the morning, Ernest still got up and took a horse step. Yesterday, only for a while, Ernest felt pain in his back and legs, but he recovered after a sleep. This surprised Zou Liang. He thought it would take him several days to recover.


    He was thinking about how to be lazy when he was riding, but Ernest was thinking about how to train meticulously according to the rules set by his elder brother.


    Arthur points out Ernest for a while, while he is excited to drive the mice to and fro in his body. This feeling of mastering the magic power is really wonderful.


    Morning exercise time soon ended, to the class, Arthur and Ernest suddenly found something wrong, because there was no usual joke, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    The class was gossiping, and from time to time they looked at the brothers with strange eyes, as if they had a flower on their heads.


    Arthur doesn''t care. It''s obvious that yesterday''s story spread. Gossip is always the fastest spread in any world.


    "It must have been copied somewhere."


    "These two stupid boys even have a relationship with Miss Avril. They have a good life."


    "Yes, the reboot family is one of the most powerful families in yelushamo. Tut, a fool has a good fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    (if you have tickets, please leave them here^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After class, the teacher of the snike nationality slowly stepped onto the platform, "cough, one semester is coming to an end. I think all students are busy with the change of animal spirits in this spring festival festival festival. Today, I''d like to introduce some key points to you."


    There was a round of applause at the stage, and Ernest''s eyes widened. The students who dozed off usually also raised their spirits.


    what has the final say is what they belong to, but in the first semester, the animal type and armor type are different. But when they get to the back, they have to divide the subjects. What colleges do they have to go to, which is not the school''s final say, nor the students, but the strength. When you finish what changes you are going to make during the Spring Festival, you will enter any college. If you can''t finish it, you will automatically drop out. After all, the resources of the Empire are not random. It can be wasted.


    The reason why Arthur and Ernest could come in was that the Empire would basically guarantee the first year''s study and discover talents to the greatest extent. However, in a year''s time, even the most basic animal spirit transformation could not be done, so it doesn''t matter.


    Rambo pushed his eyes, swept some poor students in the class, and sighed slightly. Although the animal spirit transformation is not very difficult, it also needs a little talent to complete the finalization at the age of 15 or 16. It would be good if half of the participants were present. The others may complete the animal transformation in the future, but there is not much room for improvement.


    "As we all know, completing the preliminary animal spirit transformation is the only standard for entering the second grade. The animal transformation should be preliminary mimicry, and the armored one should have a white suit. Basically, after this year''s preparation, it''s enough to reserve the animal spirit. If not, I advise you to change your career as soon as possible, and don''t waste time. The best way to ensure this is to hire a soul engraver With the help of engravers, the success rate is as high as 90 percent. If there is no such thing, you can only change animals. "


    Most of the students'' expressions are normal, and the charges of low-level equipment engravers can still bear, and this is the key first step, which must be completed. As for some nobles and rich people, there is no problem at all.


    If you can''t afford to be a soul engraver, you have to make animal changes and cross the border by yourself. The Hebrew brothers belong to this group.


    At the mention of the clearance, Ernest''s big eyes widened, and Arthur could feel the boy''s nervousness.


    Next, Rambo talked about a lot of things to pay attention to when crossing the customs, and it''s better to prepare a little ghost as a supplement, so as to improve the success rate.


    Arthur knew that Rambo, from the teacher''s point of view, was very competent and painstaking. These things were mainly prepared for those students who could not afford the soul engraver. As long as the animal mimicry was completed, the success rate of the first complete animal transformation would be greatly improved. Basically, more than 80% would be completed. In addition, with the careful guidance of the second grade teacher, the success rate would be higher Ten percent is also the value of the existence of the war Academy. After all, it is difficult to hire the high-ranking masters of soul engravers. Only a few of the tens of thousands of people in the huge Mengjia empire could get their help.


    But the problem is that Arthur wants to know how to become a soul engraver. He is not very interested in what engraver guild he is. The main reason is that he feels too arrogant to be invited by ordinary people. But he will certainly engrave. After all, he and Ernest need it. If he doesn''t have the skills, the little animal spirit that he can''t easily accumulate will disappear. Don''t Arthur can''t afford it. Recently, he has become a little bigger in training animal spirit power, and the speed of strength has also improved. If the animal spirit power disappears, these feelings will disappear, just like the master in martial arts novels who lost their internal skills, which is more depressing than death.


    Rambo said a lot, but Arthur didn''t have the idea of animal transformation. It''s not a matter of strength. It''s just Zou Liang''s idea that he doesn''t have any interest in becoming a monster. How handsome and magnificent he is to get a set of gorgeous armor, and his combat effectiveness is not weak. Somehow Arthur always thinks that this thing is similar to something, very familiar with it, but he thinks about it for a while Not really.


    It''s hard to endure Rambo''s rambling all morning. After class, old Rambo has never been so popular. He is surrounded by a group of students and throws down a lot of questions.


    Rambo is not in a hurry at all. He answers every student''s question slowly. In fact, it is the same every year. Students only realize the problem at the end of the year. Of course, it is nothing for those who are gifted.


    When everyone finished asking, Arthur followed him, "Mr. Rambo, I have another question to ask."


    Rambo stopped, helped his glasses, and slowly looked at Arthur: "ask."


    "How can I become a soul engraver?" Arthur came to the point.


    A smile flashed in Rambo''s eyes. Which young man didn''t want to be a soul engraver, but unfortunately, the talent of the bill clan in this respect is the worst level among all races.


    "The judging criteria are very simple. The first step is that you can feel the spirit of the beast in others. The second step is to resonate with the animal spirit and drive it. The third step is to carve technology. If the first two conditions are met, the guild of soul engraving will naturally accept you. There is also a part of this technology in the temple. Young people, fit is the best. The characteristics of the bill nationality are strength and your own Physique is not suitable to be a soldier. In fact, you can live a happy life in other industries. If you need help, come to me. "Rambo said with a smile, but a little sigh in his heart. The bill family has always been famous for their strength, but this Arthur is too thin and weak, basically cut off the possibility of becoming a soldier.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Arthur still nodded respectfully. It seems that no matter which world''s teachers are very good, if they are before their own consciousness, they will not hesitate to change careers and live a leisurely life, but of course not now.


    He wants to be a soldier and play his own role in this war minded world. Just thinking about it, he is a bit bloodthirsty. He is also a militant.


    All roads lead to Rome, and there is always a solution to any problem.


    Looking at Arthur''s back, Rambo shakes his head. Young, who doesn''t want to be a glorious warrior, who is a descendant of the beast God? His eyes are very persistent. I hope he can succeed.


    Back in the classroom, Arthur dragged Ernest away, who was still waiting. "Big brother, aren''t we going to eat?"


    "What kind of food to eat, first accompany me to do an experiment, if done, your big brother beast to help you complete." Arthur said faintly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of orcs, soul engraver is an unattainable sacred profession, and many people even dare not try it. This is no obstacle to Zou Liang. Let''s try it or not.


    "Concentrate your beast spirit!"


    "Brother, don''t you want to baptize or worship God? I heard that the soul engraver had many rituals before he started." Ornis said excitedly. In his eyes, big brother is omnipotent. In the eyes of outsiders, this is absolutely crazy. A silly bill even wants to become a soul engraver.


    (thanks to Ai Jing for becoming the leader. In fact I''m a fat man...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "I''ll just wash my hands. Concentrate!"


    "Yes, big brother." Ornis nodded his head and concentrated his whole spirit on his beast spirit.


    For a moment, everything was quiet and hazy at first. Arthur wondered if he didn''t have the talent, but after a few seconds, he felt that there was something in Ernest''s body The weak power is even weaker than him. He is also an animal spirit, but his feelings are different. It is difficult to describe with words. The nature of each person''s animal spirit is different.


    "Elder brother, do you feel it? Only those who get the gift of animal God can feel the spirit of others." Ernest asked, seeing that Arthur didn''t respond.


    "Laozi is favored by the creator God. Relax."


    Not only can you feel it, it is extremely clear, even the general attributes can be felt, it is difficult to explain. When the mind comes into contact with the beast spirit of Ernest, some intuitive data are reflected in Arthur''s mind. The beast spirit power is five points, the attribute is defensive, and the speed and agility are extremely poor.


    Arthur didn''t know whether these things were useful, but he finally completed the first step. He thought that it was resonating to know the nature of the beast spirit. Next, Arthur tried to control the beast spirit with his mind.


    Left, left!


    Arthur was absorbed in a fierce force, and instantly Ernest flew out and bumped into the wall. With a roar, they were shocked. Arthur quickly pulled him up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, you move my beast spirit, the beast God is on, elder brother, you are the soul engraver, the beast God bestows, father, you know, big brother is the soul engraver, the elder brother is the soul engraver!"


    Ernest hugged Arthur and kept turning around. He could feel the joy of Ernest from his heart. He was more happy than finishing the animal transformation himself.


    My father''s only wish is to hope that the two brothers will become soldiers, priests, soul engravers and so on. To be a soul engraver is one in a million among the orcs. Like the besmai swans who are favored by the God of beasts, the Tianmei clan is about one in a thousand miles. As for the bear It seems that It seems that None of them.


    "Ernest, stop turning. I''m going to throw up." This guy has been spinning dozens of times, he is not dizzy, Arthur can not bear.


    Grandma''s, others dizzy high, faint blood, brother dizzy circle.


    "Big brother, big brother, you are absolutely divine, the soul engraver ah!" Ernest is not very talkative, but his hot eyes represent the excitement in his heart.


    Arthur tidied up his clothes. How could he see that there were plates of roast pigs in this guy''s eyes?


    "What happened just now?"


    "I''m not sure, but the beast pulled to the left and flew out of control." Ernest scratched his head, and even he knew that the man who could move other beasts was the soul engraver.


    Arthur nodded and calmly recalled what he had just felt. This made Ernest worship him incomparably. The elder brother is the elder brother. He can be so indifferent to such a big happy event as becoming a soul engraver. It is said that experts are like this!


    "Is it the same with other soul engravers?" After asking, he thought it was a question many times. Ernest had never met a soul engraver.


    But this time Arthur was surprised, because it was mysterious to an outsider, but common sense to the people of amund.


    "Elder brother, I heard that it is very difficult and complicated to control other people''s beasts and spirits. My brother succeeded in common sense the first time. He must be a genius!"


    Ernest grinned.


    No matter what, it''s good to be praised. Zou Liang is often regarded as a genius in that world. Ha ha.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. I have other plans." Arthur patted Ernest. Although bill bear didn''t know why big brother didn''t announce the good news, he still nodded honestly.


    Arthur was so satisfied with the brother that many things were too difficult to explain to him.


    Arthur is not very anxious about this matter. When he has time to go to the soul engraving guild, he will know that he can join the association if he has the first two.


    Although the lunch time was delayed and the canteen was left with cold scraps, Ernest never closed his mouth.


    For an average Orc family, what does it mean to have a soul engraver at home?


    No worries about food and clothing, and may even become a noble!


    It''s just a small episode for Arthur to determine the conditions for becoming a soul engraver. He has no interest in being a soul craftsman all his life. The blood of fighting is surging in his heart. How to improve the animal spirit is his main consideration.


    In fact, during this period, Zou Liang was always ready to fight again in the animal spirit world, but the result of the battle was so important that he could only bear it until he was fully sure.


    In the afternoon''s actual combat class, Ernest will not be absent. Anyway, he is beaten every day and is used to it. Arthur wants to open up. Although the other side has bad intentions, his recovery ability is really different from that of ordinary people. In disguise, he helps him grow up. Of course, Arthur will never thank them. These people will become the losers of Ernest sooner or later.Even if he was beaten, why didn''t Ernest''s mouth close? He was so happy today, which made the soldiers who fought with him very unhappy. This guy is not fooled by being beaten. How come the more he is beaten, the more happy he laughs?


    Arthur has continued to study hard in the library. He basically wants to read everything he is interested in. The problem is that when he didn''t read anything before, he felt that he knew everything. But the more he knew, the more he needed to know.


    For example, in the land of amunde, in addition to the existence of orcs favored by gods and beasts, there are a group of alien races on the other side of the boundless and towering pemberlanos mountains. They also had wars with the orcs in the past 100 years. However, because the only channel between the two sides is a canyon, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there is no movement in these decades.


    The other is that the claws and teeth of the hellish king ragalasoni are scattered on the mainland, which is commonly known as the monster. On the first floor of the library, there are pictures of low-level monsters, including characteristics and combat data. This is the precious experience gained by orcs with their lives over the years.


    Zou Liang naturally does not bring in any personal feelings. In short, in his opinion, these monsters are treasures. Although their Demon power can not directly improve the orcs'' spirit, they can be used as auxiliary materials to reduce the loss of spirit in the engraving process.


    Sooner or later, he and Ernest have to face these things. They know each other well and win a hundred battles. As a modern man, this is a lesson related to his life and can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    (happy May Day holiday, skeleton decided to save the manuscript honestly and shout out the recommendation ticket^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Some of the more valuable materials are on the second floor, but Arthur''s identity can''t go up. He wants to know that there are guards on it, but he has never seen anyone come down. Arthur has been observing from time to time recently. He has to find a chance to go up and have a look. How can a living person suffocate his urine.


    "Arthur."


    "Oh, Avril."


    Can hear the distance in the voice, Avril sincerely said: "yesterday''s matter is I was wrong, I sincerely apologize to you."


    Zou Liang can also feel the sincerity of the other party. He sighs that he is a little careful. Even in his own world, there are also families, not to mention the Meng Jia empire with a clear hierarchy.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''m stingy, ha ha." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Are we friends then?" Avril asked.


    "Of course, it''s not a friend. I wouldn''t have gone yesterday. It''s the envy of countless people to know your friends who care about food and drink like this."


    It''s very easy to talk to Avril. Maybe the tone of the other party is very equal. Zou Liang can''t help but go back to his own world. Sometimes he can''t help laughing.


    "You just like to make fun of you. The real people don''t show their faces. If you don''t force you to do it, it won''t take long for this word to become the capital of emperors." Avril sat down beside Arthur with the book.


    "Ha ha, it''s just entertainment. Strength is the hard truth."


    "Literary talent is also a part of strength. Is this the first word called?"


    "Ditty." Without thinking about it, Zou Liang blurted out.


    "A very unique name." Avril''s eyes twinkled with light. This time, it was revealed that she could speak so smoothly. In addition to the author, she had never heard of the name in the Empire. If she had seen it in a book, it would have been famous all over the world. Where would he have said it.


    "Not bad." Zou Liang was a little sweaty. He felt that it was dangerous to talk to the little girl. He was easy to slip his tongue when he said it. In the future, he had better treat himself as a pure bill bear.


    "Here, this is the basic manual of the soul engraver you want. It''s just a general introduction. The detailed content can only be seen in the soul engraver guild or temple."


    "Oh, is there a temple, too?" Zou Liang is a little curious.


    Avril a Leng, this is also a problem, this person sometimes smart surprise, but sometimes a little silly cute.


    "Of course, the priests were originally responsible for sacrificial rites, wars and soul engraving, but the level of the temple was relatively poor, and the engraving style could not keep up with the times. In general, we would still like to find the engraver''s guild."


    Zou Liang nodded. This is probably professional. Although the power of the temple is huge, it has its own specialty. Maybe at the beginning of the temple, it didn''t expect that there would be a situation in which the soul engraved teachers'' Association was dominant. Professional associations like archers'' guild were not at the same level.


    "You change things for animals. Soul engravers look at spirituality. It has nothing to do with hard work. I have a familiar soul engraver. I can help you during the Spring Festival festival festival."


    Avril said that she was very curious about this man and wanted to help each other. It was just pie in the sky. I''m afraid it would be crazy to change someone. Besides, it''s Miss Avril, who is well-known in yerushamo city.


    Zou Liang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, I have a unique way with ornis. If it doesn''t work, I''ll trouble you to help."


    It is not easy for him to refuse directly. He can feel that the other party is a good intention and a real friend''s help. This kind of communication does not bring any hypocrisy and is very comfortable. The same feeling spreads in both people''s hearts, because the other party knows each other''s intentions. This feeling is very wonderful.


    In Zou Liang''s world, it''s very difficult to find a close friend. Besides, in the Mengjia Empire, Avril likes to talk with Arthur very much. Not only is the other party a little special, but more importantly, it is natural. The other party he wants to express can always know clearly. I''m afraid that this kind of delicacy is not as good as fox, let alone happened to the bill people?


    Avril now does not want to explore this, even invite the soul engraver such temptation can tactfully decline, such a person, is worth to be friends!


    Avril came to the library not only to chat with Arthur, but also to prepare a lot of things, not just for exams.


    Back in the dormitory, today, Ernest is very early, and his face is blue and swollen. However, this friend''s mouth is still wide, and Zou Liang shakes his head. His personality like Ernest doesn''t have so many troubles in his life.


    "How was your training today?"


    "As usual, but it didn''t hurt much when they hit me."


    "Don''t just get beaten, ask why they hit you and how to deal with it." Zou Liang said painstakingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can they hit me? "


    Putong


    Zou Liang completely convinced, this guy is really stupid and cute.


    Maybe it''s not right. Ernest scratched his head. "Big brother, I''m stupid. Don''t dislike me."At that time, a heat stream surged up, "Damn, one world, two brothers, don''t say such nonsense in the future. If you have a bite of me, you won''t be hungry!"


    Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. Zou Liang has to think more. Ernest''s brain is not very flexible and belongs to the type of intelligence. He is not only simple and honest. It seems that he hopes to teach him to be familiar with attack skills. I''m afraid that he can get half the result with half the effort and have to tailor it.


    Everyone has advantages. Ernest also has advantages. It''s the king''s way to develop one''s strong points and avoid his weaknesses. Looking at the pitiful big face of ornis, Zou Liang also has a headache.


    If honesty is an advantage, it is an advantage that can not be used in combat.


    Zou Liang can only use his own knowledge to help him lay the foundation for him. He can''t do it in a hurry, and his peerless magic skill can''t be achieved overnight.


    I am born to be useful, and I will certainly find a way to fight for him.


    Ernest is a typical head down to sleep, but Zou Liang can''t sleep. He has to improve his strength as soon as possible. He can only look far from him when he stands high. Looking at the crystal ball not far away, Zou Liang is also a little nervous.


    This animal spirit world is just a arena full of temptations and dangers, but it is indeed an important way to verify the skills and improve the strength. Only those who can stand out can become the real strong ones. It is obviously not enough to avoid challenges.


    Recently, the control of the body has been quite good, but the growth of beast spirit power is more subtle. Arthur''s body is congenital deficiency. Frankly speaking, it is not suitable for fighting, and the beast spirit is weaker than ordinary people. To reverse this situation, it is certainly not enough to rely on daily training. The challenge of the animal spirit world is necessary.


    The last time was completely accidental. This time it is time to fight the first World War.


    Zou Liang is very clear that this step is always to be taken.


    When a man should be cheerful, he should be frank. Zou Liang''s hand is on the crystal ball, and the beast spirit seal on his forehead emits light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    You know


    Zou Liang is here again. His luck is not as bad as last time. He didn''t fall directly on the battle altar.


    Because the beast spirit power is relatively weak, it still lands on the periphery of the altar. Dozens of altars are fighting in the realization, and the orcs below are also cheering desperately. This is also the best entertainment program for the orcs. Even if they don''t fight, it''s fun to just watch. After all, it''s related to the spirit of the beast. No one will joke about such a battle for orcs You can also learn some skills.


    On a nearby altar, a giant bear who has completed the transformation of a white beast is fighting a hunting shadow of the snike snake tribe. The battle value distribution of the beast is fixed. For example, the bill people usually focus on attack, followed by defense. Speed and agility are basically allocated with little bonus. The combat is also more instinctive, basically biting and grabbing, and some instinctive fighting It is also normal to give full play to the instincts of the animals from the perspective of combat.


    Another hunting shadow has three white suits, arm guard, leg guard and dagger. The arm guard adds 1 ~ 2 points of beast spirit agility, the leg guard increases 1 ~ 2 beast spirit speed, and the attack of dagger increases to 1 ~ 3. It''s a great fight between them.


    In fact, from the aspect of animal spirits, the bill clan is much stronger than the snike people. But the bear bianbil, who is the worst in terms of style, quickness and speed, is the most unlucky one when he meets the slippery and fast hunting shadow. Moreover, the snake clan of snick is quite good. No matter what kind of fierce attack Xiong bianbil makes, he keeps calm and does not rashly advance, and makes constant use of his speed advantage To deepen the attack damage, about ten minutes later, Bill suffered a fatal attack on the head, and his body became pale. The light beast spirit power entered the snake hunting shadow''s body.


    After all, the bear turned into bill, who was very unwilling to cry silently. Although a failure would not make his white bear degenerate, he was really unwilling to lose. Who would have expected to encounter a hunting shadow.


    Standing on the altar of battle, no one knows who the next challenger is.


    The snake tribe licked their tongue with pride. Today''s harvest is too rich. The other side''s level is higher than him. After the victory, they also get rich spirits. The hunting shadow can control the clumsy animal transformation, and the hunting shadow in the animal spirit world is also looking for opportunities. If he catches it, he will get a big meal.


    When you''re good, you''ll take it, but the snake people don''t want to go because they''ve already stood there. Even if someone comes up, he can decide whether to fight or not according to the situation. In case there''s something short of an eye, he won''t accept more.


    People around looked at it and found that the snake tribe of sneke has excellent skills. Although it doesn''t have armor and helmet, it doesn''t matter to hunting shadow. The technical characteristics of hunting shadow are assassinating, flexible pace and dodging. This kind of guy is more difficult to be entangled with. Generally, armored soldiers can conquer hunting shadow, but it is not absolute.


    Snike snake people''s eyes are basically rookies. How can such an opportunity be missed? "Is there no one else? This is the first scene. You should not just come to see the excitement."


    This aroused the anger of the following people on the spot. How can we come here to see the excitement? It''s just that there are no armored soldiers around here, and ordinary armored soldiers can''t win or lose. Even if the orcs are brave, but when it comes to their own animal power, although they are a little angry, those with a little experience can''t suppress their anger.


    It''s clear that before many people get excited, someone has climbed up.


    Impulse is to be punished, but everyone comes through like this. Sometimes only when they suffer a loss can they have a long memory.


    Snick''s mouth sneered. He was a smooth guy. He killed even the bear warrior with strong defense. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do. This area was not the altar he used to visit. I didn''t expect that he would have such luck in a different place.


    "Dizzy, isn''t this rubbish?"


    "Yes, I heard he won one last time?"


    "It''s normal to lose countless games and win once in a while."


    "It''s a miracle that he can still live. The guy who has been stripped of all the beasts dare to come."


    The snike snake clan didn''t expect the other party to be famous, but nine out of ten this level of fame is not a good thing. It seems that their own luck has exploded to the extreme.


    After licking his own dagger, Patrick accepted the challenge. Zou Liang''s abacus in the other party''s mind was clear, and Zou Liang was also intentional. This man just won the beast spirit. If he lost a game, he would lose himself, and at the same time, he would lose half of the animal spirit he had won.


    Snike snake race staring at the opponent, although not to life and death so exaggerated, but in such a battle can not tolerate any carelessness, this guy is so upright, as if to lead the neck to death..


    "Grandma, it''s cheap, this damn snick!"


    "Yes, it''s cheap again. Why can''t I come across such a thing?"


    "This guy is making a lot of money today. I''m afraid he can make a dagger!"


    Hunting shadow doesn''t need a shield. It usually chooses Double Daggers. This class emphasizes attack, speed, agility and almost ignores defense.


    Hunting shadow observes his opponent. Frankly speaking, a light board soldier can''t make any difference. He must kill with one strike!Whoosh


    To deal with this kind of light board soldier, it is obviously simple for hunting shadow. However, a quick wipe throat, clean and quick!


    But this must kill a blow, without any suspense and resistance, wipe throat unexpectedly empty!!!


    Not only Patrick didn''t know what was going on, but the people below felt like they were in a trance. The hunting shadow''s quick erasure was just like this.


    The barefaced soldier is still standing there, and Patrick''s face is a little bit hard to hang. He is also very talented in the younger generation, otherwise, he will not be valued by the shadow hunting guild. The other party is standing there like a fool, and he will fail. It is a great shame to spread out.


    Anger rises slowly. With a sound from behind the enemy, the snake clan''s ruthless characteristics come into play. The dagger glows with cold light, jumps rapidly, and the backhand strikes and wipes the throat. It must be accidental just now. It''s too careless!


    Step on


    It''s empty again!


    It''s going to hit. How can it be!


    Patrick also had doubts in his eyes. Although a light board warrior can''t see what kind of clan he belongs to (when he enters the animal spirit world, the animal spirit seal on his forehead will disappear), but his figure doesn''t seem to be flexible. How can he avoid the 1-2 agility of wiping his throat!


    Damn it. Was it just that you used too much energy?


    The people under the stage seemed to see something. At the moment of sneck''s shooting, the white board soldiers did not hide, instead, they met them, and then quickly swayed to avoid the Dagger''s stabbing. It was like hunting shadow''s attack that had no aftereffect and paid attention to hitting the target with one strike.


    (there is one more watch in the morning, and it will break out next week, so we can make an appointment for your recommended tickets^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    (the new week begins to rush the list, today''s five watch, brothers and sisters, please show your strength, the recommended vote, each vote is very important


    Hunting shadow is on guard. This is an expert. The first time is accidental. If you don''t respond twice, you are not worthy to be a hunting shadow.


    The dagger is solemnly changed into a forehand grip. The backhand represents a more casual and more varied way, but the forehand is to deal with a terrible opponent.


    During the battle between snecker and the beast warrior, he has always been a backhand. Although the process is a little long, he has always controlled the whole situation. However, although there are only two fights now, hunting shadow has no idea.


    Soldiers fight hard, and it''s hard to tell the outcome until the end. However, hunting shadow pays attention to grasping the situation at the beginning. Basically, after several fights, she knows the victory or defeat. In real combat, she is even more like this. When did she see hunting shadow entangled with her opponent.


    Snicker''s hunting shadow began to shake his body, as if it was falling, so that people could not find the center.


    "Snake step of snick."


    "This guy''s skill is quite good. I''m afraid he''s already a member of the hunter guild."


    The snake step, which is refined according to the characteristics of the snike people, is not fast, but it is shaking to find the weakness of the opponent. Once it is put out, it is like a poisonous snake spitting out its message. Either the enemy is dead or I am dead.


    The hunting shadow shakes and shortens the distance. A suitable attack distance is not the opponent''s attack distance. Generally, when facing snick''s snake step, he must move to disturb their rhythm and not give them the best opportunity to attack. However, the lightboard soldier did not move.


    It''s just looking for death!


    An inexplicable atmosphere enveloped the altar, not only snick, who was fighting, but also the soldiers below.


    Wary of shaking, snick hunting shadow into their own best range of attack, the best rhythm.


    When the dagger is struck by lightning, the opponent has no armor, and his whole body is full of flaws. Once he is hit by 1 ~ 3 daggers, he will die 100%.


    The extra damage attached to the weapon is no joke.


    The serpent spits out its message!


    The dagger is the fangs of the venomous snake. The speed of the shinguard is the best. It stabs Zou Liang''s chest, which is undoubtedly the most difficult to dodge.


    But at this time, let all present can not forget the scene appeared, unprecedented.


    The sluggish white board soldier moved, and suddenly a bullet leg directly hit the wrist of hunting shadow, followed by a forward knee collision, which directly pushed the shadow into the air. In mid air, his right leg was unthinkable, and he swept down the neck of hunting shadow.


    Click


    The neck was broken on the spot, and the body of hunting shadow was twisted and smashed to the ground again.


    ¡­¡­ Die!


    PATA.


    The white board soldier landed easily and looked at the hunting shadow on the ground. It was much better than the good animal spirit power last time. The warm heart was far from the plain expression.


    This war brought confidence and faith to Zou Liang!


    The more passionate the heart is, the more cold the expression is. It is his, Arthur''s, and the fighting spirit of the soldiers!


    Hunting shadow''s body disappeared, and people around the battle altar were quietly looking at the white board soldier. This What are the fighting skills?


    Soldier? Hunting shadows?


    It seems to be the balance of soldiers, the agility of hunting shadows, but it is just like the ferocity of Berserkers.


    Enjoying the feeling of victory, Zou Liang left the animal kingdom.


    Back in the room, Zou Liang clenched his fist. This is his feeling, victory, victory!


    His body trembled slightly because of excitement. He loved this feeling. Thank God, thank God for giving such a chance. Since he came here, he didn''t create a legend. I''m sorry for the two old people!


    After a look at ornise who is sleeping soundly, Zou Liang cherishes this feeling very much. He doesn''t want to be taken away from any brother or friend!


    After calming down his mood, the animal spirits in his body grew stronger, and some more beast spirits began to become sluggish in operation. Originally, there were only two points, but now there are more than four points of animal spirit power. Zou Liang knew that the operation of animal spirits must be proficient, otherwise they could not keep up with the movements, and it would become a show boxing and leg embroidery.


    Control for a while, but also feel a little tired, a happy houseboy, suddenly faced with such a challenge, thoroughly inspired the stubborn fighting spirit in the bone, but the physical fatigue also followed.


    In his dream, Zou dreamt that he was a gorgeous warship with wings, shining brilliantly, killing all directions and dominating the world. When he was in a state of hegemony and admired by a hundred ethnic beauties, a senior mathematics teacher appeared and smashed it with a thick teaching plan in his hand. He said, "hand in your homework!"


    "Oh


    Zou Liang fell off the bed and quickly got up, "I did my homework!"


    Ernest a pair of big eyes dizzy looking at Arthur, big brother is really unpredictable, what is the homework? It may be some kind of powerful force. Otherwise, how can the elder brother with the soul engraver be so shocked.Zou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed his hands and rubbed a little stiff face. Grandma''s bear, Professor Gao Shu, is absolutely more terrible than monsters. Dreams have such great lethality.


    "Ernest, it''s morning exercise."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Ernest loved training from the bottom of his heart. His father told him that the stupid bear would climb first and work hard to succeed. The Hebrew brothers had always been the first students in this college.


    Does heaven reward diligence?


    Maybe.


    Zou Liang also made a gesture together with Ernest. He felt that his body also needed to be tempered. Even if he had mastered the skills and movements, he still could not avoid the problems of physical strength and other aspects.


    "Big brother, I think this posture is very useful. When I compete with them, I don''t feel like I''m always swinging around."


    "Smart, that''s the use of this pose. Keep your center of gravity when you''re attacked and experience it."


    Ernest''s face turned red with excitement. It was probably the first time that he was praised for his intelligence and he was his big brother.


    Ernest is very attentive, very attentive horse step, gripping teeth, sometimes a casual compliment can change a person''s life.


    In addition to honesty, there is also a persistent advantage of orniste. Zou Liang knew that it was necessary to increase the difficulty and straightened his arms.


    "Straighten it out. Don''t move."


    Then he put two bowls of water on Ernest''s arm. "See, I borrowed this bowl. Don''t break it. The water in the bowl can''t be shaken during horse riding."


    Ernest nodded his head seriously. He had already learned something about the horse step, but before long, his arms began to sour. The two small bowls soon became heavier and heavier, and his body began to tremble.


    "Big brother, I can''t hold on."


    "Hold on, don''t move!" At this time, Zou Liang knew that he could not be soft hearted. The closer he was to the limit, the better the practice effect would be. The quality of Ernest was very poor. If he did not lay a good foundation, he would encounter more problems on the way to strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    (recommended tickets, recommended tickets, second watch, and third watch after the second, and the first two plus more, the goal is only the first!)


    Zou Liang knows very well that he can''t take care of him all his life. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach others to fish. He wants to fulfill his father''s dream and make Ernest a real bear fighter!


    Ernest gritted his teeth to death. He was not so sad to move stones


    Zou Liang adjusted his body state. His practice focus was on the use of animal spirit power. In the animal kingdom, it appeared in the state of animal spirit. The transformation of animal spirit was almost barrier free. Zou Liang''s movement was extremely smooth. However, in the real world, there are errors in the combination of body and animal spirit, and the error must be reduced to the minimum.


    This one big and one small, one standing, one jumping around, really has the momentum of double stupidity.


    Some time before the exam, it doesn''t matter whether you go to class or not. It''s all prepared by ourselves. Zou Liang arranged a day''s training plan for Ernest. The main thing is to adjust his body. It''s too rigid.


    Zou Liang himself came to the Yale SAMA branch of the soul engraved teachers'' Association. You don''t need to ask anyone else. The buildings of the soul engraved teachers'' Association are always the most gorgeous in a city, which can''t be compared either to the city lord or to the temple.


    The soul engraved guild is located in the center of the city. The shadow hunting guild not far away is good, but it is afraid to compare the goods without knowing the goods. Compared with the buildings of the soul engraving guild, it is a bit rural.


    There are two huge stone carvings at the gate. The earth people like to put lions. The people here are holding unknown giant monsters. Arthur has not added much knowledge in this respect and can not recognize it.


    The two upright bodyguards at the door are of Rhine nationality, showing more style.


    Zou Liang knew that he didn''t have the ability to support his family, but if he could become an engraver, even if he was the lowest level, he would at least make enough of their living expenses.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate, he was startled by the sound of weapons crossing.


    The Rhine guard raised his eyebrows and said, "boy, where are you going?"


    Zou Liang sighed in his heart. These two days, he still felt that the orcs'' quality was good, so he met the low level of the dog''s eyes and the low level of the lion''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I don''t know words. Is this the soul engraved teachers'' Association?"


    "Nonsense, in addition to the soul engraved guild, there is No. 2 building in jerusamo. Go away."


    Another Rhine guard was also very impatient. In the early morning, a poor bill was standing in the way, which was really unsightly.


    After all, Zou Liang is still patient, but his tone is indifferent. "I''m here to do the soul engraver test. If you don''t come here, where do you want me to go?"


    "Soul engraver, you?"


    The two Rhines looked at each other, followed by a burst of laughter, tears of laughter almost came out.


    "He, he wants to be a soul engraver. Ha ha, it''s the biggest joke of the year. I can''t help it. I''ve got my stomach pumping."


    Two Rhine bodyguards were rolling with laughter, and a clear cough sounded, "what''s so noisy about?"


    A middle-aged man in a silver robe came out to see that the animal seal on his forehead was a snick.


    "Lord Jacob, this bill is coming to do the soul engraver test, do you see?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the two bodyguards quickly became extremely respectful.


    Jacob slightly a Leng, frown, "nonsense what, here is engraved Shigong Association, drive away."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The engraver in the silver robe glanced at Arthur with great arrogance. His eyes could not be described with contempt. It was as if he saw a monster. Bill wanted to be an engraver of the soul. The sow could climb the tree.


    Every year, there are always some whimsical young people, who engrave the teachers'' Association, who are busy with their affairs and will not waste their time casually.


    "You hear me. Get out of here before we get angry."


    Rhine bodyguard than criticized, and his face became ugly.


    Arthur shrugged helplessly. There are so many people who don''t know the goods everywhere, but he is not angry. After all, a bill people want to be a soul engraver. Besides Ernest, no one believes it.


    Obviously, the engraved Shigong association is not working. Arthur is also hesitant to go back, or go to the temple to try.


    Nine times out of ten, the temple is the same, but after thinking about it, you still have to try it. If you try, you will have one percent chance. If you don''t try, there will be no chance.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t want Avril to help, and his friends are friends. But this kind of thing will definitely cost a lot of money and be ungrateful. It''s not good.


    In essence, Zou''s male chauvinism is still very strong.


    Turning around, you come to the temple. There are many devout believers praying near the gate of the temple. Compared with the domineering spirit engraved Shigong Association, the temple is grand, but its momentum is milder.


    The temple is made of white marble, which makes people feel very comfortable. Arthur should open his eyes and find a beautiful and kind priestess to lead the way.Alicia finally became a glorious priest. Although she wanted to be a war priest, she became a spiritual priest after the final test. The teaching of the high priest was still in my ears. No matter what kind of priest, she was to publicize the glory of the beast God, to be friendly to the compatriots, to be cruel to the enemy, and to carry forward the bravery of the orcs.


    Alicia wanted to do something to shine the glory of the beast God, but everyone in the temple let her. She thought that no one would take care of her when she arrived in the remote city of yerushama. It seems that she underestimated her mother. However, since she has come, she must do something. She is 15 years old. She is an adult. She wants to be a real qualified priest!


    "Great beast God, please give me a man to be saved."


    Olivia prayed devoutly.


    On the other hand, Arthur, who was unlucky, wanted to look for a good-looking one, but he found that after seeing him, he did not look good. After listening to his request, he was basically stunned and then laughed. However, the quality of the priest was obviously better than that of the soul engraving guild. At least he didn''t get rid of him, but no one was willing to promise him. After all, he took a bill to test You''re going to be scolded by the soul priest.


    If you are willing to be a soul priest in a temple, it has something to do with the family or politics. Occasionally, you will die because of faith. Otherwise, you will surely go to the engraver guild. After all, the soul engraver has little development in the temple, and there is no Jinyao engraver in the whole temple system. The temple is not that it has not made efforts, after all, it is the servant of the beast God However, the ability of soul engraving to get close to the beast God has become a weakness. How can the temple feel.


    I''m afraid this is also the wish of successive popes. Unfortunately, once some things are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and want to be reversed, even the temple is very difficult. For one thing, only the engraver''s Guild has a high-level armor design, which is enough to stop the engraver from entering the temple.


    After all, those who can be bronzed will not want to stay in white clothes, let alone every engraver has a dream in his heart, eager to contact the legendary beast spirit armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    (the beauties cheer up, brothers, recommended tickets ~ ~)


    Zou is a man who can stretch and bend. He just does great things and doesn''t stick to small details. Once he played too much games, he even forgot the exam. He was so stunned that he got the chance to make up the exam after two days'' hesitation by the teacher.


    But obviously this method is not very easy to use in the temple, and the situation has changed, a big man of the bill clan is too that, and it is not good-looking.


    Zou Liang obviously didn''t expect to encounter such a back. Although he didn''t know whether his talent was good or not, he had enough two prerequisites. Besides, it was really difficult to learn the soul engraving technology except for these two places. This is a headache. What should he and Ernest do about the beast spirit transformation?


    Zou Liang''s embarrassment and sadness completely fell in the eyes of orizia. The kind and pious priestess quickly thanks the animal God for his response.


    "What can I do for you, brother of the bill clan?"


    With her softest voice, Olivia was afraid to startle the "thin" bill in front of her.


    Arthur was depressed when he heard such a beautiful voice. He was in a good mood for no reason. When he pretended to be over his head, he saw a delicate one in front of him The Little Princess.


    It''s lovely and beautiful. It''s absolutely the favorite of innumerable housemen in that world.


    Perhaps it is to feel the other party''s clear eyes, Arthur also rushed back, "this, may be more difficult, forget it, I find someone else."


    The girl was dressed in the white robe of an apprentice priest and wore a lovely little ribbon on her head. She was quite a naive and lovely little girl. With her three inch eloquence, she was sure of persuading the other party to help herself, but it might hurt others to be scolded. Zou Liang did not have the habit of bullying honest people.


    "No, no, please believe me. I can help you."


    Olivia was a little anxious. She had been a priest for more than ten days and had nothing to do all day. She seldom met a fellow bill who was in trouble. She had to do something. Besides, looking at the bill''s figure, the General Bill clan was so tall and strong that he was almost as thin as Wolfe. The God of the beast said that we were all compatriots. We should take care of each other To be a priest, you have to do something.


    Zou Liang touched his face. What''s wrong with him? Why does this delicate and thrilling girl look at himself like this, with big eyes full of water Pity


    What eyes have been encountered, pitiful or the first time.


    "In fact, Miss priest..."


    "Please call me olethia. I am an ordinary trainee priest."


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, "well, Olivia, actually I want to do a soul engraver test, oh, in the temple is the soul priest."


    "Well, I''ll take you right away."


    Alicia showed a brilliant smile, gently took Arthur''s hand and was about to leave. In front of her, the poor Bill made her want to care. This was the first person she became the trainee priest to help.


    Zou Liang felt a little different from Zou Liang because of his gentle little hand. He felt the sincerity of the other party, and he was a little embarrassed. He pulled the other party, "Olivia, you know, there hasn''t been a soul engraver in the bill family for a long time. You won''t be scolded if you take me in like this?"


    "Why don''t you scold me? It doesn''t mean that there was none in the past, nor does it mean that there is no future. " Said Olivia.


    What else did Zou Liang say when he talked about it? Besides, he didn''t want to let go of his soft hand. It was warm and comfortable.


    Being dragged all the way by Olivia, no one really stopped them.


    But the question is, where is this going, how is it


    Without waiting for Zou Liang to react, they broke into the room of the chief sacrifice.


    At this time, the archdeacon Thomas was studying the Scriptures. Suddenly, two people burst in. Even if the city Lord came, he had to wait outside. Thomas was preparing to get angry, but before he came out, he saw Alicia with a bright and friendly smile.


    "Olivia, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, this What''s your name? " Then she remembered that she didn''t even know each other''s name.


    "Arthur, Arthur Hebrew."


    Zou Liang also observed the main sacrifice in front of him. This common sense still exists. This man is the supreme leader of the temple in the city of yelushama, and one of the three giants of yelushama city.


    "Archdeacon, Arthur will take the soul priest test." Olivia seemed more excited than Arthur.


    ¡­¡­ Soul priest


    Thomas has an impulse to hit the wall. A bill wants to be a soul engraver. This is so funny. Besides, don''t ask him for a test, but think about it.


    "Oh, orizia, you''ve done a good job. The beast gods often say that we should love the world, and we should help the people around us."


    Thomas said very kindly.


    But Zou Liang couldn''t hide all this. The old man absolutely said one thing and did another. It seems that Alicia has a certain background. It may be that some aristocrat''s related family. The back door must exist in any place. This is also an objective law.But take this opportunity.


    "Thank the beast God, thank the great chief priest, and this beautiful priest. If I can become a soul engraver, I will definitely repay the beast God."


    Zou Liang said with his own numb voice, be religious.


    Thomas nodded, and he should take a rest. These troublesome designs are really a headache.


    "The beast God does not need you to repay, as long as you believe in the god beast devoutly."


    Zou Liang wanted to squeeze out a few tears. Unfortunately, his acting skills were not good enough, but Thomas was satisfied. Alas, although the bill family were stupid, they were all loyal. Forget it, if you do a good job, you can test it yourself.


    "Come with me."


    In the soul priesthood hall, the priests around him have retired. Thomas himself is also a soul priest, but his level is not high. In order to retain the soul priests, the temple often gives them good development space. Thomas has become a high priest these years, but the soul engraving ability has always remained in the bronze brand. Although the power is in hand, it has to be said that it is also a pity in the heart ¡£


    "Arthur, this crystal is sealed with a piece of animal spirit power. You can feel the basic process. You must have two prerequisites to become a soul engraver."


    When Thomas looked at the young bill, he also felt a little sigh in his heart. Being young means having a dream.


    "Come on, Arthur. You''ll make it!"


    Alicia shook her fist to cheer Arthur up. Although she thought the success rate was zero, as a priest, she should not be afraid of difficulties, but bravely challenge, even if facing failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    (recommended tickets, there are trees and some!)


    Zou Liang touches the crystal ball. He doesn''t know if he feels good. Don''t lose the chain at this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future without this opportunity.


    Hands on the crystal ball, but for a moment, the warm animal spirit power in the crystal ball vibrates.


    The eyes of Thomas, who was still feeling his youth, immediately brightened I little interesting.


    ¡­¡­ It seems easier than feeling Ernest.


    "What do you feel?"


    "Defend 1-2, attack 1-3. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the beast spirit is not active."


    ¡­¡­


    The room was quiet at once, and Olivia was waiting for her eyes to look at Thomas, whose mouth was open enough to put Bismarck''s eggs in.


    "You Do you really feel it? " Thomas asked, calming his mind.


    "Yes, is the data wrong?" Zou Liang has no bottom in his heart, but it should be like this.


    Thomas tried to calm down the waves. "Aurelia, you wait here. I''ll bring it in to test something. You''ve done a good job. You''re a good priest."


    The smile on Aoli''s face was not the same as that in the past.


    Arthur was a little fascinated by the sweet smile.


    "Boy, come with me."


    There are more crystal balls in the room inside. Maybe these animal spirits are used by soul priests for experiments.


    "You try this one."


    Zou Liang casually touched, he found that this kind of animal spirit power without his own will is completely open, without any effort at all, "attack 1-5, nothing else."


    Thomas''s eyes were about to pop out. "This, this!"


    This crystal ball is bigger, and the animal spirit inside seems to be a little more complicated. Seeing the hesitation on Zou Liang''s face, Thomas is a little proud. You can feel that you are a God.


    "Attack 1-3, defense 2-8, agility 1 ~ 2, speed 1 ~ 3, and something else. It seems that these attributes are integrated. It is about 1 ~ 3


    Thomas dropped his chin and couldn''t speak after half a sound. That attribute is called aoyi, which can be attached to the helmet. It is really used to integrate attributes.


    Thomas didn''t say anything. He walked around the room several times, rubbing his hands. Did the beast God open his eyes?


    Calm down. Calm down. This is just the first step.


    "Move it with your mind and show it to me." Thomas is now a little worried about his gains and losses. This is the first time since he became the chief priest.


    Zou Liang holds up a crystal ball, and the animal spirits inside start to jump from place to place. It''s not difficult for Zou Liang to be restrained by his body. I''m afraid other people are more flexible. He has to show himself well. He seems to have a play by looking at the grand sacrifice.


    The beast in the crystal ball began to turn left three times and right three times. Then it turned into a gourd shape, twisting from the top to the bottom, while Thomas archbishop was petrified on one side.


    Having lived so long, I have seen many strange things, especially genius, but


    "Ha ha, Arthur, well, very well, you are the bill people. The bill people do not produce Soul engravers. Since you are a friend of olethia, I will go out personally. From today on, you will be my disciple. I will teach you soul engraving techniques myself."


    Thomas tried to be calm.


    However, this kind of expression may be ignored by another person, but Zou Liang can''t be confused by such news. He has found that his actions are not everyone can do.


    But in any case, it''s not a bad thing to have a great priest follow it.


    "Thank you very much Master


    "Oh, well, well, come out. Olivia is probably in a hurry."


    "How, how, did you succeed?" Alicia is still very concerned about her first target.


    "Olivia, I''ve accepted Arthur as a close disciple, but this news is limited to the three of us. We need to give Arthur a quiet environment to practice. Do you understand?"


    Thomas wanted to calm himself down, but at this time, the chief priest really wanted to rush out and drink a jar of liquor. He could even imagine that before long, he could see the embarrassing face of Sam Anton, President of the guild, and how exciting life was.


    At that time, he and Sam Anton were classmates and competitors. Now he has become the high priest of the temple, and Sam Anton has also become the president of the yelushama branch, but he is still ridiculed by Sam Anton from time to time about engraving technology.


    However, he didn''t think of a genius as a genius in the past!!!


    "Yes, chief minister."


    "You take Arthur around and get familiar with the environment. By the way, you''ll be responsible for Arthur''s business. Don''t run around." Thomas did not forget to tell.As soon as Thomas left, Olivia jumped up with joy. "I can finally go out and play, Arthur. Congratulations!"


    Zou Liang did not know whether she congratulated herself on becoming a soul engraver or that she could slip out to play.


    "And thanks for your help."


    Alicia saw no one around quietly gathered to Arthur''s ear, "in fact, the soul engraver is better to go to the engraver''s guild. The chief priest is cunning. Hee hee, don''t say I told you."


    Zou Liang felt that his ears were numb, a sweet taste, which made people feel excited. Looking at the lovely and beautiful Olivia, Zou Liang''s heart pounded for no reason.


    Grandma, it''s a shame.


    Zou Liang quickly stepped back, "I know, but I won''t go to engrave the guild." Told Olivia what had happened in the morning.


    "They are good and bad!" Said Olivia indignantly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Although the level of the temple is poor, it''s OK. My ideal is to be a soldier."


    Alicia clapped her hands happily. "You are wonderful. I want to be a war priest, but everyone is against it. They say that war priest is too dangerous to let me do spiritual sacrifice. But I believe that through my own efforts, I will become a war priest. Under the guidance of the beast God, I dare to move forward!"


    Olivia pointed to the front very handsome, how cute it would look. Zou Liang murmured in his heart that if he had such a baby, he would certainly not let her be a war priest. This kind of little beauty would be raised like a princess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Dizzy, distracted again.


    "Let''s work together."


    "OK, first call the elder martial sister to listen." She said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister? What elder martial sister


    "Don''t you know that I''m a registered disciple of the great sacrifice. Although you are a closed disciple, you have to call elder martial sister later than me."


    At the thought of becoming an elder martial sister, Olivia''s eyes were bent, which could make a man comatose.


    But Zou Liang was really dizzy. He was called elder martial sister unconsciously. He was so young that he had already conquered the country. When he grew up, he still got it. God The God of the beast, I must resist!


    "Younger martial brother is good, elder martial sister, please take you for a ride!"


    Today is indeed the happiest day for Olivia. It''s right to come here. She found the first bill soul engraver in the past 100 years!


    Looking at Olivia''s cunning eyes, Zou Liang had to correct his judgment on her. At the beginning, he really regarded her as a little girl who didn''t know anything.


    Under the leadership of Alicia, Zou Liang had an understanding of the basic structure of the temple. The priests were mainly divided into spirit priests and war priests, such as soul priests, and some small groups of subdivided priests were basically soy sauce.


    The war priest orizia wants to be is the war song priest. She uses the animal power to resonate and instantly improve the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    However, war song priests are full of danger. The beast spirit power of this profession is mainly used on helmets to enhance the profound meaning to the greatest extent. The defense and close combat ability are quite poor. Moreover, the general combat is also the target of attack, which can be said to be the favorite of hunting shadow.


    Alicia rarely met a more stupid than her, this did not know, that also did not know, the whole curious baby, one wants to know, one is willing to say, will meet a good talent, two people talk about each other, long forgotten the time.


    It was not until they were both hungry that they remembered that there was still a high priest. In fact, the chief priest had already been in a hurry and sent priests to look for them everywhere, but he did not dare to make a fuss about it.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Thomas had a brand-new priestly robe in front of him, and he wanted to circle Arthur immediately. Once it spread out, Sam settled, an unscrupulous old man, did not know what he would do!


    Fortunately, the other party is a bill. If it''s fox or something, it''s really hard for him to keep him. But if Bill''s words, he''s more emotional and reasonable, and bill is still very confident.


    It seems that Alicia is really a lucky star. She brought her baby when she first brought her back.


    The more you think about it, the more proud you are, but the Lord priest is a little anxious. Where have these two little guys gone.


    It was not until Arthur and olethia appeared that the chief priest was smiling. "Come Arthur, try your priestly robe. Although you are my disciple, you should start from the trainee priest.


    With love and solemnity, the chief priest of Thomas hasn''t put on a stick in front of others for a long time.


    Arthur saw the other side play so hard, of course, to cooperate, "master, hungry."


    "Ah, look at my memory. I''ve already prepared them. Don''t worry, master won''t let you go hungry in the future."


    Thomas thought, look at the ghost world, starving such a genius like this.


    "Master, I still have a brother. He is still hungry. I can''t eat it alone."


    "Good, good, good, love, this is the good people of our beast God. Give me the address, and I will send someone to pick him up immediately. In the future, your brother will not worry about these things."


    Thomas is happy to blossom. The boy is so affectionate that he treats him well. If he doesn''t follow him wholeheartedly, the glory of the temple depends on him.


    Thomas is laughing. Zou Liang stares at Arthur Chen Ken''s face, and he is also laughing in his heart. Alas, the food in the future is finally settled. I hope this place is not vegetarian


    Obviously, the chief priest underestimated the bill people''s food intake, especially the appetite of Ernest. The momentum of the storm left the grand priest and Alicia only to watch.


    Zou Liang, of course, was like nobody else. Since the chief priest wanted to seduce them so much, he always wanted to give each other a chance.


    "Arthur, you will live in the temple recently. I want to give you basic training as an engraver. Although your talent is OK, you have to work hard to become an excellent soul priest."


    "Master, I haven''t had a test yet." Arthur said vaguely, with a big chicken leg in his mouth. As for whether it is a chicken on earth, I don''t know.


    For Arthur and Ernest''s rudeness, Thomas did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, even a little love, uncut jade, Bill''s lovely nature.


    Alicia on one side was very elegant and ate in small mouthfuls. She seemed to appreciate their eating more interesting than her own. Probably no one had ever eaten like this in front of her.


    "It''s a small thing. I''ll send someone to say hello to Angelo." Thomas looked at his disciples lovingly.


    "And Ernest."


    "It''s all small things. I think Ernest''s body shape is very suitable for animal transformation." Thomas said with a smile, "I can be your entourage in the future."When brothers go to the battlefield, it is normal for one to choose armor change and the other to choose beast transformation. Generally, beast change will be used as Mount, and the combat effectiveness is extraordinary due to the consanguinity.


    This Arthur knew about it in the history of the mainland and shook his head. "He''s going to change his armor."


    Both Thomas and Olivia were a little surprised, "why?"


    "I''m not in the habit of riding my own brother." Arthur said faintly, maybe it''s normal for the people in amund, but he can''t.


    Both Thomas and Olivia showed a trace of strangeness, and there was also a trace of appreciation in her beautiful big eyes.


    Thomas will not be entangled in such trifles, he only focuses on Arthur''s ability, but the extent to which this ability can play depends on Arthur''s understanding.


    The grand priesthood can get to today''s status, of course, there is no hurry. After dinner, we will give them time to prepare. On the other hand, we will send someone to inform the College of the convenience of such a small matter to say hello.


    Ernest and Arthur were looking at their big, bright room, which was a little hard to accept. "Ernest, we''re going to stay here for a while."


    Zou Liang put himself on the bed. It''s really comfortable. He has a short mouth and a short hand. When the chief priest helps, he must also contribute. It seems that he has a good talent in soul engraving.


    But Olivia was a little disappointed that she couldn''t go out to play, but it was good to have two more friends. The little girl was really dutiful, and immediately trotted all the way to find out what was missing.


    "Big brother, miss olethia is such a good man." Ernest touched the back of his head and said that no one seemed to treat him like that except for Dad and big brother.


    "You''re not bad, Ernest. The training will be more difficult in the future, and we will repay them."


    Ernest nodded hard. Zou Liang was lying on the bed. He knew that no matter how the other side planned, it was good for them. He should be kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Although there were not many things, it took a day to clean up the room. Ernest always went to bed early and got up early. He went to bed as soon as it was dark. He was happy every day.


    However, Zou Liang sorted out his ideas. He was at the end of his tether, and suddenly there was a bright future. It seems that the chief priest is trying to use him to recover the weakness of the temple in soul engraving. Although there is no comparison on the whole, it is also good to have a talented spirit engraved teachers'' Association. At their level, it is this kind of face ¡£


    Or, for the soul engraved Teachers Association, Zou Liang also has no good feeling, there are opponents is good!


    After manipulating the animal spirit for a while, Zou Liang also climbed into bed. It must be said that the old dormitory smelled very bad, which was stronger than that of the university dormitory. Zou Liang, of course, tolerated it, but could have a better environment. No one was inclined to be abused.


    In a huge manor in yerushamo City, a young man was practicing his sword. More than ten soldiers surrounded him and still could not break through his sword net.


    Boom


    More than a dozen soldiers exploded together, and the young man was proud to receive his sword. A fox housekeeper quickly sent a towel, "young master, you are in good condition today. I think it will not be long before you can engrave your soul."


    "Ha ha, no, it''s still improving. Only in the best state can we create the best beast spirit armor. Every item of my data must be the most perfect!"


    "That''s for sure."


    The young Rhine wiped his sweat, and his golden hair was shining in the sun. "What''s icarbord doing recently?"


    "Young master, iqabod asked Samo silver engraver to make armor for him. I heard that the data is quite perfect. Recently, he has been practicing fighting skills behind closed doors. I think he wants to show it at the Spring Festival festival festival."


    Fox said respectfully.


    "Is he eleven victories in the animal kingdom?"


    "Yes, young master, according to our surveillance, it''s 11 wins. There''s still a gap compared with your 13 wins, young master."


    The kalenkaya, who is one of the most talented warriors in kalanda City, is one of the five young warriors of the kalanda city Key training objects.


    Kurt''s mouth was filled with a confident smile, "Amos, don''t you think that''s interesting? It''s too lonely to have no rivals."


    "Young master, the silver engraver of Canton has made time for you. He will try his best to make the best white clothes for you."


    Coe characteristic nods, the Rhine is the beast God''s favor, has the balanced strength, the speed, the nimbleness, the attack defense integration, but he demonstrated the ability to be more outstanding, plus the outstanding combat skill, in the city of yerushamo, can only teach with him this guy, the two have been fighting for three years, have won and lost each other, now It is a pass to become a white soldier.


    In fact, Kurt had enough beasts for a long time, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he was more prepared and tried to get the best data, which was more safe. After all, for armored soldiers, the difference would be bigger and bigger in the future, so he couldn''t tolerate any negligence on the most easily controlled white clothes.


    As a temple, one or two students can just say hello at will, and the college is the foundation of the major guilds and temples.


    Perhaps it was because he had a good sleep, and the two brothers got up earlier. Ernest stood up honestly. This time, not only did he have a bowl full of water on his arms, but also one on his head. Zou Liang did not forget to tell him that the bowl was borrowed from the temple. It was very expensive and could not afford to be broken. Moreover, breaking the priest''s bowl was disrespectful to God.


    This scared Ernest out of his wits and stood up.


    Put Ernest aside, Zou Liang went to find his cheap master Thomas. In this world, unless they are boring aristocrats, most of them go to bed early and get up early. It is also the case if they want to come to the grand priesthood.


    The grand master has been busy with all kinds of things in recent years, but he has never let go of soul engraving. However, when it comes to bronze carving level, it will stagnate. In terms of technology, I''m afraid it can only be regarded as medium level among the bronze brands of soul engraving teachers'' Association. After all, in this aspect, the master''s Guild of soul engraving is much stronger, and the accumulation of hundreds of years is not comparable to that of a temple, which is also a pity of the grand master, It''s easy to inherit, but it''s hard to create. In particular, it takes spirituality to design such things. If a design is not good, everything will be finished.


    After the morning class, he was satisfied to see Arthur waiting at the door.


    "Good morning, master." Seeing Thomas, Arthur also showed a brilliant smile.


    "Come with me. From today on, I will teach you the basic doctrine of soul engraving." Thomas nodded.


    Zou Liang''s heart smile, learn this craft, after he and Ernest''s food and clothing is not a problem, of course, the most important thing is that he is also very interested in soul engraving, second only to the pursuit of power.


    "I want to hear it, too, the great Lord!" A crisp voice sounded, I do not know when Alicia also arrived, the little girl today tied up a pink scarf, looks more delicate."Cough, Olivia, you are not in Have you learned it? " Thomas felt his beard and said, frankly, he didn''t want Olivia, who was on holiday, to know too much.


    "The nominal disciple is also a disciple, and at home I heard that the high priest was a very famous soul priest before and won great honor for our temple. Olivia also wanted to learn from it."


    Said Olivia piously, her big eyes twinkling with adoration.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come along."


    The higher the status is, the more people like it.


    Looking at Thomas''s back, Olivia spat out her little tongue. Zou Liang wanted to take a bite out of her lovely appearance. Forget it, I''d better pretend to be stupid. I''m an honest and reliable young man.


    Thomas hasn''t been a teacher for a long time, but he is still quite good at it. First, he introduces the history of the soul engraver. Zou Liang has read this for countless times in many books, but he is sorry to interrupt Thomas'' endless interest.


    "The spirit of the beast is the divine power given to us by the God of the beast. It grows in various ways such as growing or fighting, and soul engraving is to transform this potential power into actual combat effectiveness."


    Thomas said, "you can always ask me if you have any questions."


    This is the advantage of private teachers. As soon as Thomas''s voice dropped, Zou Liang raised his hand.


    "Master, why don''t you fight with beasts directly?"


    "Ha ha, if the spirit of the beast can fight directly, what do you have to do with the soul engraver? If the animal spirit exists in the body, if it is not engraved, the combat effectiveness will not be increased." Thomas was not too surprised, and only bill would ask this question of questioning common sense. "I know that when there is a beast in the body, there will be a warm feeling, which has little effect in combat. I will give you more details later.


    Zou Liang knew that. His face immediately became very religious and his smile was naive. He thought that he should have taken the examination of Beiying, maybe he could be the film emperor.


    (guaranteed three watch, advance one plus five


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Beast spirit exists in our body is chaotic and has no attribute, but soul engraver is to discover the power contained in it. After hundreds of years of accumulation, soul engraving has formed a standard system, and found five attributes: mystery, attack, defense, speed, agility. The ingenious combination of the five attributes creates an invincible Orc warrior!"


    At this time, Thomas''s expression is incomparably prodigal, with a halo on his head, he can be God.


    Thomas also worried that Arthur could not understand. Although his talent was very good, the heads of the bill clan were relatively stupid. Thomas was also mentally prepared to ask questions from Arthur. As a competent priest, he must have patience.


    Looking at Thomas''s warm little eyes, Zou Liang also widened his eyes. The atmosphere suddenly stopped. He didn''t know why Thomas looked at him like this.


    "Cough, Arthur, are you all right?" Thomas asked kindly, for the apprentice to be as warm as the sun, ah, Bill''s chronic disease, stupid to even have no problem.


    "What the teacher means is, do you understand the clever combination of the five attributes?" Asked Olivia, smiling, as if she were no stranger to these things.


    Zou Liang was very serious when he heard that "the five attributes should be considered comprehensively according to the nature tendency of the beast spirit in the soldier''s body, as well as the professional characteristics, and then make a plan to create a suit."


    Thomas and Olivia looked at each other Is this bill?


    It''s fox.


    Thomas pressed the surprise in his heart, "very good, very comprehensive and profound understanding. For example, hunting shadow tends to attack, agility and speed, while archers focus on attack and agility. We should fully consider the characteristics of the profession and the conditions of soldiers themselves."


    The chief priest did not expect, but simply said that Arthur grasped the essence of the soul engraver.


    Zou Liang is a bitter smile, this kind of understanding is the most basic for a graduate student. If he can''t understand, he really has a problem with his brain. Suddenly, he understands his great advantage, that is, his idea. He is equal to standing at a very high level to understand the world. This advantage is unprecedented.


    Seeing that his disciples are so intelligent, Thomas also talks about it. The transformation of animal type is to stimulate instinct, which is equivalent to crossing the barrier. It is relatively simple in the early stage, but more difficult in the later stage. There are few orcs who can break through the silver level and enter the great Golden State. In this process, the role of soul engravers is mainly to guide, and the greatest ability of soul engravers is to change armor And armor change is really the mainstream at present. After all, professions like archers hunting shadow war song priests are generally armored changes.


    "There are three steps to make armor. First, mimicry. The so-called mimicry is the style of armor, which is created according to the height and shape of the armor changers. At present, the better armor styles are basically monopolized by the soul engraving teachers'' Association."


    Thomas dun for a moment, realized that he was a little bit of an outspoken mouth, and coughed a few times. "Of course, our temple also has many secret designs. As long as you have the strength, the temple will not be as stingy as the engraved Shigong Association."


    Mimicry?


    Zou Liang''s psychological smile blossomed. Isn''t this design? What does brother do? Master of mechanical engineering? Design needs their stuff.


    "Lord, do we really have a temple? How can I not know?" Olivia asked curiously.


    "Cough, this is not your main profession as a soul priest." Thomas was a little embarrassed.


    "Arthur, mimicry is actually the key to soul engraving. If you can''t master a good drawing in your hand, no matter how good the talent is, the armor made will be in vain."


    Olivia really took her as a senior sister. Zou Liang, who looked like a little adult, wanted to laugh. Her psychological age was 27. How could she still be like a child? But Zou directly put the responsibility on Arthur''s soul.


    "Aurelia said it well, but that''s what you need to pay attention to when you get to the advanced level. If you have a good mimicry, then you can create it. The shorter the time, the less the beast spirit consumes, the better the armor data. Of course, we can use some methods to make up for it. This is the beast spirit of the demon beast. This is a skill. I will give you a specific description in practice, Soul priesthood is a smart and noble profession. Arthur, the bill people are not so good in this respect. Although you have a good talent, you must work hard. "


    "Yes, master, I will try my best."


    Arthur''s Apprentice soul priest cracked his mouth and giggled. It seems that the chief priest of Thomas regarded him as the straw to save his life. This probably involves the overall situation of the whole Mengjia empire. The actual control of the temple has declined in recent years due to the struggle between the temple and the grand consul. Pompeii, the great Rhine Archon, has entered the peak of the golden armor soldiers, as long as he is stepping forward to one Step, will lead to the imbalance of the situation, and the soul engraved Teachers Association is obviously a little inclined to the archon, the three parties can neither split nor compete with each other.


    Of course, Zou Liang does not consider these small roles.


    "Let''s see for yourself. If you want to read the books here, you can ask Olivia if you don''t understand. I have a prayer ceremony to preside over."


    Thomas is also a busy man. For Arthur, he is just a hope. Maybe he is a soul priest. Even the high priest sometimes yearns for miracles, but the result will not have much influence on him.A soul engraver should not only be gifted, but also be restricted by various conditions


    As soon as Thomas left, Olivia stood up and looked at Arthur suspiciously. She slowly turned around and looked at him carefully. Zou Liang felt a little numb in his scalp. This look was not right.


    "Strange, strange, so strange, are you really a bill?" Alicia big eyes waiting for Zou Liang said, as long as each other''s eyes flicker, she will immediately find out.


    "Of course, is that a fake Bill''s seal on my head?" Zou Liang pointed to his forehead.


    "Animal spirit seal can also be forged, but you can''t get it. I thought you were stupid, but I didn''t expect to be very smart."


    Olivia was in her waist like a curious baby.


    Zou Liang stretched himself and said with a smile, "you are also very smart. When I saw you, I thought you were a little flower maniac."


    "You are the little flower crazy, dare to talk to elder martial sister like this, looking for a fight!"


    Olivia''s Pink punch came over. It was just the little girl''s psychology. Zou Liang grabbed the other party''s small fist without politeness. It was so soft and lovely.


    "Girls should be gentle, and don''t punch easily."


    "They''re going to be war song priests!"


    "Do you sing well?"


    "As soon as you''re smart, you''re stupid. The war song is not singing. Olivia is the best singer, but you''re bad. I don''t want to sing it to you!"


    Her little hand was still held by Arthur. Olivia also thought that the younger martial brother was too bad. She felt very strange. She could not be held by him all the time. She still broke free.


    (there is a night shift, please recommend the ticket ~ ~)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Zou Liang realized that he was a little too forgetful, and quickly let go, "is it? I''m afraid it''s not so good?"


    "Well, it''s no use trying to provoke me."


    Zou Liang laughed and began to open a book to tease the beautiful little princess. It seems that the world is not only cruel, but also many beautiful things.


    When Zou Liang looked into it, a new world appeared in front of him, creating!


    Some of the basic introduction in it made him incomparably comfortable, because there were a lot of mechanical principles and structural principles in it. The technology of the world was obviously unable to compare with that of the earth. Many ideas were derived from experience, and Zou Liang knew what it was and what it was.


    As soon as he appeared, he stood in the position of the master of soul engraving. Maybe he still needs to hone some small skills, but from the perspective of theory and vision, it is extremely difficult to find an opponent.


    Zou Liang didn''t think much about it, but he was completely involved in it. Because in his previous life, he lived for 27 years, and his only life skill was engineering. What''s more, what kind of knowledge is used to construct this kind of cold weapon is really a little childish. What''s more, he loves to imitate the weapons and make some models of his own, which seems to have no future in that world This world is hot!


    Zou Liang completely forgot the time and Aurelia around him. People need to identify with him in life. Maybe the career of soul engraver can make up for his regret in previous life and establish his existence in this life.


    It''s not a dream, it''s a real self.


    At the beginning, Alicia also turned over a few pages of books, but soon lost interest. Although she was very gifted and had the strength to be called a soul engraver, her ideal was to become a war song priest, so she didn''t do anything in this respect. She stood on her chin and looked at Arthur.


    Bill''s patience is not very good. Bill is tired of reading for a few minutes. What''s more, the soul engraver''s things are the most boring and difficult to understand. Once he meets the places he can''t understand, it''s difficult to continue. But on the contrary, Arthur just started flipping around, but unconsciously he began to be serious.


    "Give me paper and pen!"


    Zou Liang head also does not return to say.


    Alicia pouted her small mouth. She had never been ignored like this, but the voice of the other party seemed to have an unquestionable power. Although she was unwilling, she still brought a pen and paper to Zou Liang, and Zou Liang began to scratch things.


    Alicia changed all kinds of postures and even deliberately seduced her, but her eyes were completely in the book and she completely forgot everything around her.


    When a man is serious, he looks very handsome, especially a thinking man. Of course, Arthur doesn''t pretend to be a poseur, but he really needs to record something.


    Looking at Alicia, she fell asleep on the table, and Arthur was drawing again and again in the room, scraping and drawing again and again


    It wasn''t until it was dark that Arthur stretched out and turned his neck for a long time.


    "Ah, it''s dark. There''s no food in the canteen!"


    Until he paid attention to the surrounding rooms, Zou Liang realized that this was no longer a school. He was so absorbed that he had forged a complete set of armor styles for Ernest according to his own understanding.


    Alicia also raised her head, straightened up, patted her mouth, and yawned, "you can watch such a boring thing all afternoon. The young man has a bright future."


    Zou Liang smiles. He regains a lot of feelings. When he first came here, he was like a dream. He just wanted to escape. But after fighting, he was greatly influenced by Arthur''s soul. He felt that he was also 16 years old. But he forgot that he was Zou Liang. Even if he came to this world, what he had to do was himself.


    Looking at Olivia, who pretends to be old, Zou Liang thinks that the sister of this orphanage is the same. The little guys always want others to think that they are adults.


    "It''s boring. I''ve been watching it for a long time. In fact, you don''t have to accompany me."


    "That''s not good. Anyway, I''m also a senior sister. Let''s have a look. What can I do for the afternoon?"


    Alicia hopped to Arthur and looked at the drawings all over the table. She picked up one of them. It was full of digital symbols, and all of them were three-dimensional designs, perspective drawings, overall drawings and partial drawings.


    Alicia frowned. "What kind of ghost amulet is it? Let''s throw it away. The chief priest sees what he wants to scold. Ah, these are silk for prayer..."


    Where is the paper that Aurelia took enough, and Zou Liang did not pay attention to what to use, as long as he could draw, he took it.


    "What can''t be shown to me." Thomas came in and grinned at it all afternoon, his face stiff.


    "Hee hee, nothing. Ah, it''s time for dinner, Arthur. Let''s go to dinner."


    Olivia quickly blocked the table, but how could she hold it up to her size.


    As soon as Thomas saw the silk on it, his face sank. His father, who was used to write holy words, rushed to him. His heart was cold. These little guys were so wasteful.What kind of ghost symbol is this?


    Thomas, after all, is not Olivia. He is also a bronze engraver. His love for soul engraving for decades made him discover the profound meaning.


    Soon, Thomas''s hand trembled, and snatched all the silk, one by one, his small eyes staring as big as a copper bell.


    Olivia knew the bad thing, and even the chief priest was so angry, "Uncle Thomas, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t doodle, regardless of Arthur''s business."


    Zou Liang is not a shy master. "These are my paintings. Master, I think you want to invite me to rub them."


    Of course, Zou Liang knows that Thomas is not angry. If he can''t see the mystery, his level is really limited.


    Thomas''s head shook like a rattle. "Master, this is a master''s work. The beast God is revealed. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Thomas was a little bit crazy with the drawing.


    Olivia is totally stupid. What''s going on? As the supreme leader of the temple of a big city and the spokesperson of the God of beasts, solemnity is necessary. How can Thomas become like this.


    "Arthur, is this really your mimicry?"


    Zou Liang stood up and twisted his buttocks. "Oh, I''m hungry. I can''t remember anything when I''m hungry."


    "Ah, rice, eat, serve now."


    The chief mourner''s scene was like a rattle drum. From the moment the drawing appeared, Arthur''s position was completely different.


    Thomas knew very well who was standing in front of him. This might be a genius who wanted to reverse the temple''s inferior position in soul engraving!


    "Olivia, let''s go and call Ernest. This guy is probably hungry."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Master, please prepare your dinner. It''s a little bit rich. I''m a little tired today."


    "No problem, of course not." Thomas''s face smiles like a lotus in full bloom.


    Zou Liang and orizia came to the residence, but found that Ernest was shaking like a pendulum, but still stood up.


    Zou Liang is also stupid, this fool even stood for a day!!!


    (at the end of the third watch, the recommended tickets have been left.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    (morning ticket recommendation~~~^_ ^)


    at the sight of Arthur, Ernest''s body fell down, Zou Liang took him with several strides. Of course, the three bowls must have completed their historical mission.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, a figure flashed by her side What a fast speed.


    The two men carried Ernest back. The man was only gasping for breath. His muscles were sour and sour, and they went through hell like reincarnation.


    Zou Liang may be disabled, but Ernest stopped abruptly. His reaction may not be so fast, but his persistence is different. Zou Liang''s armor is tailor-made for his characteristics.


    "Arthur, can Ernest eat like this?"


    Olivia asked a little worried. This is to invite the healing priest to have a look.


    Originally confused, eyes are a bit confused Ernest a meal, two eyes stare round, "I want to eat!"


    All of a sudden, he sat up, but immediately fell down with a scream. "It''s OK. The muscles are overworked. Just have a rest. Wait a minute. I''ll ask them to bring the food in."


    There was a priest waiting at the door. He didn''t know why the high priest was so solemn, but no one in the temple dared to ignore the order of the high priest.


    "Priest Arthur, the high priest is waiting for you to eat."


    This priest has even saved his apprenticeship. In this city, people who can let the chief priest and so on can''t find out. What is the bill people doing at present.


    "This big brother, you tell the chief priest to send the rice here, and I will come to him after dinner."


    Arthur said with a smile.


    Manila has been in the temple for five years. Although the chief priest of Thomas has a good temper, he can''t be ignored. There are still some people who can''t be ignored. The boy is tired of living, and he won''t kill him by thunder.


    But before I came here, the chief priest told me to promise whatever I asked.


    "Yes, I will report it to the Lord


    Manila trotted all the way to find the grand priesthood. It''s the honor of every priest to have dinner with him. It''s just enough to have an Alicia. After all, it''s said that the little girl seems to have some background. She came here for a few days and then left. However, the bill family is a native of yerushamo City, and dare to neglect the grand priesthood like this.


    Manila with infinite doubts to find the chief sacrifice, the expected should be furious, even nodded with a smile, "quickly send all the good to him, tell him, I''ll wait for him in the study, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Thomas is like a naked beauty holding those silks. He can''t get rid of his eyes just by looking at them. What''s more, although Thomas is a copper engraver, his level can already engrave silver armor. Only because he has no proper mimicry in his hand, he can''t complete the silver armor change.


    When you have the ability of silver level engraving, what are the engravers compared to?


    It''s mimicry!


    As long as you have money and advantages, you can find ways to do other things, but good design is priceless, and an exclusive mimicry created by myself is even more invincible. However, to design a personal armor change, you need engravers of Jinyao level to do it. After all, the design of the East and West not only needs to be beautiful, but also can give full play to its attributes.


    This drawing is obviously inclined to defense. Thomas is not a fool. What he tends to do doesn''t matter. The key is ability. This boy has only read it for one day, and grandma''s one day. He has designed such a thing. There are many steps in it that he can''t understand. This is not a genius!


    Holding the book, the chief priest can''t help but roar up to the sky!


    The priests passing by looked at each other. Isn''t the high priest crazy? Is he going to be called by the God of beasts?


    Manila serves respectfully. The three people in the room can''t afford to offend. No matter what the other party says, he needs to answer with only one word - yes.


    Ernest was unable to move, and Arthur became a waiter. He fed him piece by piece. As soon as Ernest''s eyes could see, the fish and meat quickly entered his stomach.


    Obviously, the chef knows that the bill people like to eat fish, so there are three kinds of fish in this meal. Ernest has never eaten such delicious food. Even if his whole body is stiff, his mouth can still do high frequency exercise.


    Aurelia''s eyes were full of envy. Though she was not a brother, she was better than her brother. She thought that she looked a little gloomy, but soon returned to normal.


    "Big brother, you also eat." Said Ernest, with his mouth full.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, open your mouth. Elder martial sister will feed you."


    Alicia''s white hand pinched a large piece of fish in front of Zou Liang. Zou Liang sighed. Although there are countless reasons, Alicia has a strong attraction to Zou Liang. Doesn''t this girl know that she is facing a strong man in the period of upright estrus?


    How dare you tease him!Maybe the design process released Zou Liang''s ego, and his personality became arbitrary. What rules were floating in front of him.


    Zou opened his mouth and swallowed the fish. In fact, it didn''t matter if he ate the fish. However, Zou Liang was so ungrateful that he coveted Alicia''s white slender fingers. He took a bad bite, and then he jumped to one side and looked at Ernest''s puzzled eyes. The little girl stamped her feet and just looked at her The eyes to Zou Liang are vicious.


    Zou is full of youth and naturally thick skinned. It''s hard to be scared by girls these days.


    Alicia ate on the Shi ran back, the girl is to pay attention to rest and maintenance, natural someone to clean up the room.


    When Zou Liang found Thomas, the chief priest was in distress because he couldn''t understand many places. When Zou Liang came over, he quickly pulled the chair. "Arthur, what does this mean? I feel right and important, but I can''t say what it is."


    "Ha ha, how to say that? It''s a kind of mechanical principle. It involves streamlining, and it''s easier to block. If the shield is in direct contact with the attack, the opponent''s attack power will be maximized. However, if the surface is made into a certain angle and certain processing is done, the defense is definitely more than the surface data."


    Zou Liang felt that he was a little bit of a professor. Looking at a big priest whose hair was half gray nodded in front of him, it was also very cool.


    "What is this picture?"


    "This is a geometric dialysis diagram. In short, it is multi-level. I designed these structures into two layers, which would be better."


    "Ha ha, with this design, I can be promoted to silver engraver, ha ha!"


    "Master, this is the white dress design I made for Ernest. You can use it as you like. It''s my contribution to the temple."


    Zou Liang is not the kind of person who breaks down a bridge. The people in the temple are much better than the soul engravers. Moreover, everything pays attention to a fate. Thomas is kind to him. Without Thomas, maybe he and Ernest are still sitting in the college worrying.


    "No, no, don''t call me Shifu. You are my master."


    "I can''t do it. I''m a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. Without a master to lead me in, I won''t have such inspiration. As a master, I''m not only teaching skills, but also the guidance of the God of animals."


    Zou Liangmei opened his eyes with a smile, and his words made Thomas smile. Everyone was smart.


    Thomas thought he had taken advantage of it and nodded desperately, "yes, it''s all the guidance of the beast God."


    "Master, I''m going to do some experiments recently to verify the feasibility."


    "Ha ha, good. If you need anything, just say it. By the way, you don''t have a carving knife."


    "I will make it myself in the next few days. Shifu, please help me get some monster spirits to do experiments."


    "Yes, yes." Thomas was smiling. If the experiment was successful, it would be a great achievement to report to the temple. Thomas felt that there was at least 70% chance of winning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    As a soul engraver, a good soul carving knife is extremely important. For others, how to create a soul engraving knife is the most complex and difficult thing. Generally speaking, the master has to give a lot of advice, and it is not sure whether it will be easy or not. This level must be passed, but for Zou Liang, the whole process of soul engraving is all in the brain It''s not hard to understand. The problem lies in the animal spirit!


    Headache, abnormal headache, because a soul engraver''s knife actually needs five points of animal spirit power, and the omnipotent student Zou Liang after this period of hard and unremitting exercise has just reached five o''clock.


    Recently, Zou Liang did feel many advantages of his own, but also found a biggest disadvantage, that is, Arthur''s animal spirit is not strong enough, the natural animal spirit is relatively weak, five days later, Zou Liang''s time is incomparably abundant, after morning exercise, he is reading books at Thomas'' side, as long as it is what he wants, Thomas will try his best to get it The chief priest himself is also studying the design of Zou Liang''s full armor soldier. After Zou Liang''s explanation, Lord Thomas has a headache again, because the design of this armor is very difficult, and it is more difficult to create.


    The most important thing is that Zou Liang knows that the difficulty is not satisfied. He is not even a theorist about carving knives, and the chief mourner is also crying and laughing.


    However, Thomas is also a strange guy. He doesn''t care about it. In fact, this is the wisdom of Thomas. This special bill clan is the gift of the animal God, so it can''t be interfered with in general way.


    Thomas is willing to make a bet. Even if it is not paired, he has no loss, and he really wants to try.


    Ernest is a wonderful beast. It''s already six o''clock. It''s better than Arthur. He eats and sleeps well. During this period, he strictly implements Arthur''s training plan. Every day, he stands up. Now there is another strange training, that is, "push up" on the ground. It''s a very special term for Ernest, but it''s easy to accept The first hundred have now reached a thousand.


    At first, it was the palm of the hand. Ernest made it very easy. It took only two days for him to feel nothing. So Arthur easily replaced him with five fingers. Immediately, the difficulty came. With Ernest''s weight of more than 200 kg, it was really difficult for him.


    However, Ernest is also strange. He is not interested in the relaxed. The more difficult it is, the more challenging he is. The higher his nature is.


    It didn''t take Arthur''s time to train, except for two hours with Ernest in the morning, and Arthur began to work on his own business.


    During this period, Arthur had read all the books about soul engraving in the temple. Of course, there were only dozens of books here. The soul engraving was handed down by mouth. The precious books were all in the hands of big families or powerful forces. Even the temple was hard to borrow.


    Arthur actually has his own system, but he still needs to see and think more. Maybe he can change the concept of soul engraving in this world.


    In addition, there is a lively and lovely Olivia, Arthur''s life is extremely moist. Alicia can''t understand Arthur''s design and writing some messy symbols, but she is interested in being an assistant. Thomas agrees with this very much. After all, before Arthur''s achievements, Thomas does not want too many things to interfere with, let alone leak And it''s clear that olethia is within the scope of safety.


    The chief priest was not brainless. He sent someone to investigate and found out that Arthur had been to the engraving guild and was expelled. Thomas would have been happy for a long time when he thought about it. The temple had endured for so many years, and it was better to endure a little longer.


    Even if you don''t have faith in Arthur, you should have faith in the beast God.


    After dinner, the tired and exhausted Ernest said good night to Arthur and began to sleep. The boy''s recent growth is really amazing. In fact, Ernest''s talent is really good, his mind may not be good, but the spirit of the beast is very strong, and the growth rate is very fast. Before, it was slow, just malnutrition. Such a big man can only eat vegetables, and his body can''t talk about anything Talent, of course, Zou Liang''s modern training methods can really strengthen the body.


    Zou Liang kept the door closed and adjusted his body state. His beast spirit finally reached six o''clock, which was due to his unremitting self-discipline. The reason why Zou Liang waited for six points was that Zou Liang was also prepared. In the field of animal spirits, he would not meet an opponent who had no defense every time. Once the opponent had good armor, his defense might be increased to five, depending on his fighting skills To have six points, enough to face any white warrior.


    Once again, Zou Liang was very calm.


    There was a white light in front of him. When the light dissipated and Zou Liang appeared on the battle altar, his luck was as good as ever.


    Looking at the soldiers of all nationalities and forms around him, Zou Liang''s eyes are incomparably calm. Only with strength can one master his fate. During this period of time, Zou Liang has changed a lot, or inspired a lot, so that Zou liang of another world can be integrated into the present wonderful world.


    Eyes with a little expectation, but also incomparable calm.The battle of the animal spirit world is a dead battle. He has no capital to fail. He has to fight with the enemy, such as the lion pours on the rabbit!


    Looking over, I saw a white soldier. Many people were eager to try. For this kind of meat target without any equipment, no one would mind a little old beast spirit, even if it was not enough, it would be a supplement.


    At that time, there was a little dispute among the people, and a sure victory was very important for the soldiers who were not fully equipped.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise behind the crowd. A group of soldiers dressed in white clothes and complete animal transformation rushed in and separated the crowd. Suddenly, there was a noise below. Who was so arrogant.


    When a fully armed Tego warrior comes in, the riot of the soldiers calms down. This is Soros, who has won six consecutive victories in a row!


    A tiger armor warrior with 1-5 defense armor, 1-5 defense tiger shield, and 1-5 attack tusk sword. He wants others to know him in the animal spirit world. His status is useless. The only criterion is strength.


    Recently, a fierce tiger soldier emerged from the nearby white dress battlefield. Relying on incomplete white clothing, he won six consecutive victories in the white dress battlefield.


    His name is also known, Soros of daros!


    All the soldiers who followed him were his followers. The orcs worshipped the warriors, and even more worshipped those who challenged like the strong. Soros showed his extraordinary strength by fighting in white battle.


    How can people grow?


    A setback!


    (there will be a night shift, recommended tickets ~ ~)


    in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Born in shenyaoxing Province, Soros took up the tiger shield, and the tusk sword suddenly struck on the tiger shield, accompanied by the roar of the tiger. This is the etiquette that the Tago people only use when facing the opponents they attach great importance to.


    This time, not only soldiers, but also the people who followed Soros were dumbfounded. Even in the difficult white battle field, Soros kept the pride of the Tago people and finally won the victory. No matter how difficult the battle situation was, there was no trace of relaxation. It was this extraordinary ambition that conquered them and they were willing to follow him.


    However, in such a low-level battlefield, he even went to such a weak opponent. If you are not wrong, this thin guy should not be a six major race, but a small and weak race.


    In the face of his opponent''s respect, Zou Liang also made a gesture of invitation, a completely different Soros. His strong sense of war and firm determination can be clearly felt. It is impossible to imagine that this is the original arrogant and arrogant tiger.


    Just as Zou Liang is not just Zou Liang.


    Rebirth in the fire!


    Roar


    Soros roared at his opponent, and the tiger roar was absolutely awe inspiring. However, under the impact, the opponent was still calm and stood there like a fool. However, Soros didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy, and the tusk sword was cut down like a rainbow.


    You know


    It''s empty!


    With such a swift and violent sword, it was actually cut into the air, but Soros seemed to have known for a long time that the tusk sword was flying, followed by a middle stab, 1-5 attacks. Being hit by this kind of sword, you will be killed or injured.


    But the opponent still calmly moves, compared with Soros'' fierce and steady, the opponent''s movement is very weak, but can avoid Soros'' fierce attack again and again.


    Soros''s followers are all soldiers in white, and their combat experience is obviously extremely rich. Everyone knows that to let a Tago people completely control the situation in the battle is equal to death, and the tiger''s downhill trend is unstoppable.


    Even in the white battle field, each profession must rely on its own professional characteristics to suppress, but the flesh target in front of him has not even a trace of resistance.


    I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!


    During the attack, Soros''s shield always keeps in the most appropriate defense position, and does not give the other party any chance to attack. The people sighed. The skill of the Tago is so good that it is perfect. The more fierce a general soldier is in the attack, the less he will pay attention to his own defense. But look at Soros, the more fierce he is in the attack, the less attention will be paid to his own defense The position is always just right, not to the mobile phone will also be Soros in the white battlefield to win the key.


    As an excellent soldier, this is a must. With the courage of every man, it is impossible to become an enemy of ten thousand people.


    Only after failure can one understand some truth.


    Failure is the mother of success, which is the eternal truth.


    Zou Liang''s heart is also praise, Soros is completely like a change of person, and in such an attack, forcible attack really won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    It''s more than ten swords. In Soros'' attack, the weak target still keeps a steady dodge pace.


    In this kind of pressing attack of armored soldiers, it is very difficult for hunting shadow to make defense without contact at all, but this meat target has achieved it!


    They''re all soldiers. Obviously, someone has seen the way.


    The movement of this step is so wonderful, very simple, there seems to be something between advance and retreat, but in a moment, nothing can be seen.


    Soros is one of the most experienced. His attacks are almost the same. This is not an accident. It is a kind of control of the other side.


    Soros is very calm, master''s words ring through his mind. When a tiger is the most ferocious, his heart is frozen!


    Calm down!


    Suppression, shield is not only defense, it is oppression, sword is not only attack, but also defense!


    Constant pressure, disrupt the rhythm of the opponent, Soros urgent, but not urgent, this is a soldier must have the quality.


    (the officer with the ticket has left. Please be early tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Forbearance, forbearance to the point where there is no more tolerance, but to endure!


    Soldiers feel a little different atmosphere, it seems that Soros is defending in the attack, and what light is attacking is defending.


    Zou Liang quickly adapted to the attack rhythm of the other side. In the fierce attack, as long as the attack is not enough, Zou Liang is also very cautious. He knows that his defense is not fun to be attacked. Maybe the instant transformation of defense can eliminate some damage, but without shield, this kind of damage can not be completely eliminated.


    Perhaps it was fearless from the beginning, all of which was the battle of the illusory world for Zou Liang. Without fear, a person could be more calm.


    In the shadow of the sword, Zou Liang''s step is more oppressive, and the position makes it more difficult for Soros to take out the sword. Because a person with a sense of defense should not only pay attention to the opponent''s action in this step, but also predict his next move. Zou Liang''s position is quite threatening, which directly points to the position that his shield and armor can''t defend ¡£


    Soros has to suppress it with a faster attack.


    A strange scene appeared. Soros in the attack started to retreat. He fought back while retreating???


    An unarmed opponent???


    It''s so weird. It''s so weird. There''s an uproar under the battle altar.


    How could that be possible!


    This guy only took two steps and forced a fierce tiger warrior to step back!


    It seems that he is afraid to watch his crazy sword dance!


    How could that be possible!


    Is this Soros the steel tiger?


    Even the soldiers who follow him can''t understand, but Zou Liang is in praise. He can''t underestimate the orcs. Who can underestimate a soldier who can predict the subsequent attack?


    Only the weak pay attention to the present, while the strong focus on the follow-up control. Soros''s backward counterattack makes his prepared attack completely impossible, let alone any combo moves.


    In 3D combat, it''s too difficult for a master to make a move, because every soldier will have a prediction, so don''t try.


    Because what you are worried about will happen!


    Soros didn''t get distracted by the contempt and confusion under the battle altar, because the same thing happened to him. Then it was disgrace, and now no


    He absolutely believed in his own judgment, and every step was extremely calm.


    This is an opponent who is mature in both combat skills and mental state.


    Zou Liang is excited!


    He always thought that he could not meet such a person in the orcs. Now it seems that he has committed the problem of belittling the enemy. The orcs who have been fighting with cold weapons for hundreds of years or even longer must have more advanced fighting skills.


    At the moment of Zou Liang''s excitement, Soros''s eyes brightened. When he felt the change of his opponent''s state, he was bound to attack. Soros was afraid of the other side''s dodging all the time. It was like a waiting snake waiting for a fatal blow. But if the Viper attacked, he would not be afraid any more!


    Zou Liang''s body really made a center of gravity movement, this is the precursor of attack!


    This is the moment!


    Soros hands, has been protecting the body of the tiger shield suddenly an oblique upward flip, at the same time the Fangjian in the hands of the moment to block out.


    This is one of the tiger killing moves of the Tago people!


    Soros uses this move to kill three warriors who are stronger than his beast spirit.


    When the giant shield is lifted out, it not only destroys the opponent''s attack rhythm, but also plays a shielding role. The tusk sword is stabbed by the tiger shield, which is extremely hidden. This move is extremely cold and skilled in Soros''s hands, and the whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    At this time, Zou Liang, whose center of gravity has already moved, wants to dodge, first of all, to disobey his own strength.


    Soros''s eyes are full of victory!


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    as soon as he saw Soros''s huzha, his followers burst into a roar. What an invincible killing move!


    You know


    The strong warning sign appears, his infallible tiger cover kill unexpectedly stabbed empty!!!


    How could that be possible!


    What about the opponent?


    Step on


    Zou Liang''s feet suddenly collapsed on the tiger shield, and the tiger shield was heavy. Zou Liang''s body turned forward, and his feet twisted Soros''s neck like death chains in mid air.


    Spin!


    Ka


    When the great power came, Soros bravely stood up. At this moment, he felt the coming of death again, but he did not give up. He must hold on.


    Soros is biting his teeth like hell. He''s Tago. He''s got to hold on to it!


    This is a fatal insistence. As soon as Soros looses his neck, his neck will be broken. He holds on, and a sense of self-confidence comes to his mind, but the crisis is not over.


    His body rolled, and suddenly his feet, which were twisted around his neck like the God of death, suddenly loosened. At this time, his body was out of control and perpendicular to the ground. A strong sense of crisis surged into my heart. His foot expanded rapidly before his eyes, and Soros''s pupil contracted violently!Zou Liang''s right leg with violent swing, instep buckle - side kick kill!


    Click!


    Soros is in the hanging upside down, his fragile neck suddenly broke, his body lost control and tumbled out, if a stone fell on the ground.


    I do not know when the battle altar has gathered thousands of people, incomparably quiet.


    Zou Liang slowly put up his feet. His eyes were as cold as the ice of ten thousand years. At that moment, Zou Liang was a cruel soldier who used the most appropriate and direct moves to kill the enemy.


    Fight like a lion pours on a rabbit. Every time you hit, you must use all your strength!


    A strong armored soldier, neck completely broken, strangely put aside, this is what strength.


    At this moment, people understand why Soros came up to pay such respect.


    Because powerful!


    In the orcs, the greatest respect for the opponent is to go all out!


    Zou Liang''s eyes slowly retracted. At that moment, it was completely in a state of combat. It was only after the fight that he remembered God, his purpose this time is to test the strength of the beast''s armor. What has he done!


    Looking around Shit, what kind of eyes are these? These guys don''t want to fight with each other. Why are they staring at him so directly.


    After absorbing the spirit of the beast, Zou Liang left the animal spirit world in a hurry. He didn''t feel that he could resist the group fight. Soros was really tough enough and consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    The empty battle altar was crowded with people, but it was extremely quiet. Nearly a thousand people witnessed this incredible war. It was just as incredible as the legend. Especially the hunting shadow on the scene was crazy about this kind of action. What a wonderful dodge and what a flexible attack!


    Let all hunting shadow despair of tiger cover kill, in front of him is so vulnerable, and the final attack is how decisive and cruel, a blow fatal.


    This is the realm of countless hunting shadows. Is this man hunting shadow?


    What is it?


    Nobody knows.


    (ask for the recommended ticket, push the reverse ticket ~ ~)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The provincial capital of Shenyao province is also the largest city in the province. A manor in daros is brightly lit, but it is silent at this time.


    Soros stood there motionless, people outside did not dare to speak, and did not know what to say.


    As one of the top ten young masters in daros City, Soros is recognized as a genius by the guild of armor warriors. After his transformation, Soros is really in the limelight. His perfect mentality, tenacious toughness and excellent skills make his opponents headache. However, he has experienced a complete defeat, a complete defeat without suspense. Soros, who is in the period of taking off, has suffered a blow in the head.


    A middle-aged man came in. At this time, only he could come in. He was Soros''s master, Omar, a soldier of silver armor.


    "Do you understand?" Omar sat on the side, not much anger and frustration on her face.


    Soros slowly raised his head and shook his head slightly. Failure is not terrible. The problem is that he doesn''t know where to lose.


    "In fact, when you decide to use the tiger to hide and kill, you''ve already lost. The center of gravity movement is just a virtual shake, and the whole thing is a trap."


    Omar sighed.


    Soros was like an electric shock. He had doubts that he was here. He had moved his center of gravity and had no time to make such an action. But if it was a trap


    "This man''s animal power is not high, but his fighting skills are It''s too deep. "


    "Master, please teach me how to defeat him. I can eat whatever it is." Soros flopped to his knees, and now it doesn''t matter to him, to be strong, to be stronger, just to defeat that man!


    Omar looked up and sighed heavily again. "I can''t teach you."


    "Master, it''s a bad apprentice. Give me another chance!" Soros kowtowed heavily on the ground, and the ground banged.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that my skills are not enough to defeat him."


    How painful it is for a proud silver warrior to admit this. But looking at his proud disciple, he doesn''t want to cheat the other party. It is because he is strong enough that he can see that the man''s skill is comprehensive. If Soros is also a genius, that man is born for fighting.


    Soros was completely stunned and didn''t know what to say


    "There is someone who can help you, that is, your great master Jinyao, the pride of our Tago people, Lord ODIS!"


    Omar''s eyes are full of blazing light, his talent is not enough, but Soros is different, this man will become the pride of the Tago people in the future, and can''t fall here!


    "But Lord Odyssey has not taken apprentices for a long time?" Soros also wants to learn stronger combat skills.


    "It''s not the same this time. He''ll promise."


    On the other hand, Zou Liang was extremely dissatisfied with the harvest, because the old man, the God of animals, only gave Zou a little less animal power. It seems that he is not very satisfied with repeated operations.


    Grandma, does the beast God forbid to brush the animal spirit?


    Looking at the ceiling for a long time, Zou Liang made such a summary.


    But on the whole, Zou Liang has a deeper understanding of orcs. The world is not as simple as he thought, but isn''t it more interesting?


    At dawn, Ernest got up early. However, he only did some simple training today. In the morning, he would go to the war academy to take part in the test at the end of the year. Because Arthur has become a soul priest, he doesn''t need to participate in the battle test. However, he still has to accompany Ernest to see his performance in actual combat.


    "Big brother, I''m a little nervous." Said Ernest, touching the back of his head.


    Arthur gave this guy a chestnut in his brain bag. "Nervous, you''ll be beaten up at most. Besides, you''ve been training very effectively in this period of time. You should have confidence in yourself."


    "Ernest, I support you. If Arthur and I cheer you on, you will win When Olivia heard that she was going out to play, she couldn''t sleep since yesterday.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ernest was still a little nervous. Arthur and Olivia could not comfort him. These were all to be faced with.


    After a long time without coming to school, Arthur really thought that Olivia wanted to play with everything like a breeze. However, perhaps because of Ernest''s mood, Olivia was still a little restrained. After Ernest''s examination was finished, they would have a good look.


    There are so many people in the training ground. This test is irrelevant, but it is really a very lively thing. The orcs like to show their strength most, and they will not miss any occasion of concern.


    "Arthur A voice of surprise rang out.


    Zou Liang was also very happy to hear this voice, "Avril, long time no see."


    "No, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is..." Avril was surprised to find Alicia, a beautiful suffocating girl.


    "Olivia, my Little sister. "


    "Avril, my friend."


    At this time, the field roared, "ha ha, I''ve seen some of them. When Ernest meets Matthews, he will be beaten into a pig''s head!""I heard that Ernest had been hiding recently, but I didn''t expect to come back and take part in the test."


    "Haha, Matthews is going to clean up the door. They said that we must get rid of Bill''s shame and never let them go to second grade."


    "Even if you don''t kill them, you don''t want to complete the beast spirit transformation with the strength of those two wastes."


    "It''s better to solve it by yourself."


    Alicia a face of anger, holding a small fist on the theory, was held by Arthur, light said, "fighting is the best retort."


    "They''re all bad guys. Ernest taught the horse a lesson or something!"


    Arthur and Avril smile bitterly. If they change their opponents, they can still win with Ernest''s recent training, but this Matthews is the strongest bill clan in the war academy, and he is a head taller than Ernest.


    On the training ground, Matthews is calling Ernest like a dog.


    (there''s another night shift^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    There was a roar of laughter, and Matthews stood in the middle of the field. "I thought you didn''t come. Why do you want to die?"


    When the array appeared, Ernest''s luck was extremely bad, and the top one was Matthews, the strongest of the year.


    Everyone knows that the first year of war academy is actually a year of qualification. The real skills to be learned are from the second year. Those who are gifted will even be valued by various professional associations. Therefore, it will be easier for them to become successful. The professional associations have constantly monopolized the resources of their respective professions and can teach them better Combat skills.


    In this year-end test, observers from various guilds have also come. If there are good candidates, you can start ahead of time. Of course, this is only the first step. You must complete the animal spirit transformation during the Spring Festival festival festival, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Matthews is in fact eager for a strong opponent to show his strength, but he did not expect to be the fool Ernest.


    Ernest came to the battlefield, and Olivia waved her arm: "Ernest, come on, come on, hit this big man down!"


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the audience, and even Ernest himself did not move, because Matthews is known for his outstanding strength and fighting skills.


    The students all looked at Olivia in surprise, shocked by her beauty, but the white priestly robe made people dare not talk nonsense. Otherwise, her behavior would surely lead to a sigh.


    Avril looked at Arthur who hadn''t appeared for a long time. Was she confident?


    The battle began. Matthews turned his arms. "Stinky boy, I''ve been waiting so long. You have to pay for it!"


    A roar rushed to Ernest. Ernest''s body bowed slightly and was ready to face him. Matthews''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and suddenly jumped up. Relying on his height and arm length, he suddenly pushed him to Ernest. However, Ernest''s reaction was slow, and he was pushed to a stagger, but he didn''t fall down this time, but Matthews followed closely and grasped Ernie Stuart''s arm, fell out.


    Boom


    Ernest''s huge body fell heavily on the ground. Matthews circled Ernest. "Stand up, this is just the beginning. It''s a shame for us bill people!"


    Ernest got up, opened his arms and rushed to Matthews angrily. At this time, Matthews suddenly bowed and quickly hugged Ernest''s waist, followed by a lift. Ernest fell on all fours. Meanwhile, Matthews'' stronger body fell on his side, and a vicious elbow hit him directly on his stomach.


    Poof ~ ~


    the liquid spewed out of Ernest''s mouth, and everything he ate in the morning was knocked out.


    Matthews stood up, raised his arms, and roared. This is the strength and fighting skill of the bill people. There was a lot of cheering and whistling around. The observers of the warrior guild calmly recorded it. Obviously, they would have a very standard evaluation when they were used to the big field.


    The comprehensive index of Matthews is quite good. With the strength of bear clan, the combat sensitivity is OK. As long as the beast transformation can be completed, the guild can consider accepting it.


    All of a sudden, the cheering stopped, and Ernest on the ground stood up again. The moment was heavy enough, and now Ernest is still shaking.


    The observers who were preparing to leave were also a bit surprised. There was no suspense about the battle. The victory or defeat had been divided. It seemed that there was no need to go on.


    Olivia couldn''t bear to watch it. She didn''t know how cruel the fight would be, especially when her friend was being beaten.


    Matthews took Ernest''s shoulder and fell on his back. Ernest was thrown out again, making close contact with the ground.


    Ernest''s head collided with a stone, and a bloody tooth fell off, but Ernest still struggled to get up.


    Olivia took Arthur''s clothes. "Arthur, don''t fight. Let him give up."


    Arthur did not move, not even a look at Olivia.


    Boom


    On the field, Ernest was thrown out again, and Matthews circled around Ernest lying on the ground, "stand up, stand up, fool!"


    This kind of rubbish dare to compete with him!


    Ernest stood up with his body. In fact, he didn''t like to argue with others. He knew that he was stupid, but his elder brother never despised him and always encouraged him. He wanted to win. He was a noble soul priest. Only when he became a real bear warrior, could he be qualified to stand beside him and protect him.


    Ernest just half up, Matthews was heavily kicked all over the ground rolling, bear power is not for fun.


    "Get up, you and that rubbish elder brother are all fools. We bill people are disgraced, but fortunately we won''t see you next year!"


    "Don''t insult big brother!" I don''t know where he came from. Ernest rushed up and hugged Matthews'' waist.


    Matthews was stunned, left arm hard card owner Ernest, the center of gravity down, this trash actually wants to pull him down, it is a dream.The right elbow was smashed down, and the sound of his right elbow touching his body resounded through the arena. Blood flowed from Ernest''s mouth, but he would not let go.


    "You trash, let go, let go, let go!"


    Touch, touch


    She had seen similar scenes before, but she had never felt so miserable. She always thought that fighting was the glory of orcs.


    Avril looks at Arthur quietly. She is very clear about the relationship between Arthur and Ernest. The brothers who are not related by blood actually have feelings more than many brothers. Why can Arthur be so indifferent?


    At this time, only Arthur can stop Ernest. If it goes on like this, Ernest will be killed alive.


    And in combat, no one says anything.


    Touch Touch


    With each blow, Ernest''s body heaved violently, and his consciousness was blurred. He tried his best, but he was really weak. He couldn''t.


    Ernest''s hand was loosening.


    "O ~ Ni ~ Si ~ te!"


    With an earth shaking roar, his eyes were suddenly covered with blood.


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    this is the roar of wild animals. Suddenly, Ernest''s arm around Matthews was thick, and he closed it fiercely. With great strength, Matthews''s bones were tight.


    The beers, this is the power of the beast.


    Strength is the only standard to measure the bear clan!


    Matthews''s hands desperately want to pull off Ernest''s arm, but Ernest''s arm, like the steel casting, desperately tightened, has taken Matthews up.


    Power!


    Pure power!


    Matthews''s teeth were ferocious, and he resisted the great power with all his might, but the strength of the other side did not decrease at all, and surged like a wave.


    (at the end of the third shift, the recommended tickets are out of hand. ~ ~)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    (the early bird has a recommended ticket to eat ~ ~)


    click


    Accompanied by a scream, Matthews'' majestic waist was squeezed into a small waist.


    Matthews, who had lost all his fighting power, fell to the ground like a rag.


    Ernest beat himself on the chest and roared.


    Crazy!


    There will be one crazy bear warrior in a thousand bears, and the bear warrior with crazy state is the most perfect crazy beast warrior!


    In the eyes of the soldiers'' Guild observers, the essence, strength and skills can be trained. But Bill, who is crazy, is the elite of the warrior guild.


    today, the president of the warrior guild is not the Tago, nor the Rhine. It is the bill clan, the mad dark gold beast warrior, the symbol of invincibility and courage, Lord Mephisto !


    Dark gold beast warrior itself is extremely terrible, if in this state of madness, no one can defeat.


    Mephisto was definitely one of the most powerful beings in the Mengjia empire.


    All this makes madness a dream of bear.


    In front of crazy bill, Matthews''s power is really floating clouds.


    But the problem is, this is an unexpected frenzy, crazy Ernest did not consciously, just want to attack everything around, a Matthews is not enough, he is looking for a new opponent.


    I do not know when, Arthur has arrived in the field, Avril wanted to catch him, but a grasp of the empty, "Arthur, come back quickly, now Ernest has no consciousness!"


    Arthur walked towards the roaring Ernest, whose body was bigger than usual and his eyes were red.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of strange expressions, such as envy, jealousy, strangeness, and so on. Who would have thought that the fool in the double disabilities of heaven and earth had a crazy constitution, which meant that the warrior guild would certainly directly include him. Even if he did not complete the animal transformation, there would naturally be a guild to hire a soul engraver for him.


    A person who might not even be able to enter the second grade became a member of the warrior guild.


    This kind of mania without any sign is extremely rare, and there is no preparation. There is no limit to the fighting of orcs. Fighting is the nature of orcs, and it will take some time for the college guards to come over.


    The frenzied Ernest felt the enemy approaching, and rushed forward, and his huge fist was patted at Arthur''s head.


    For a moment, Olivia felt that her soul would be scared out.


    Touch


    The bloody scene did not appear. Ernest''s hands were touched by Arthur. It looked like a handshake from the outside, but in fact, Arthur used a wrist lock. Ernest''s strength was good, and after he became crazy, his strength doubled.


    Arthur can''t fight head-on, but several techniques can stop it.


    Zou Liang, who is very sensitive to the beast spirit, can feel that the beast spirit of Ernest is in an unstable excited state. What he needs is to calm down the beast spirit of the other party.


    People may think they will soon see the crazy Ernest tear Arthur to pieces, but a strange scene happened, Ernest should be so quiet.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the soldier guild observer on one side, and quietly came over.


    "I don''t know which soul engraver arrived. What''s your relationship with this soldier?"


    Linde knew very well that only the soul engraver could settle down the crazy soldiers.


    "Soul engraver?"


    All people can''t believe their ears, even Avril is stunned, how can this be possible???


    This is more surprising than the emergence of crazy soldiers, crazy soldiers can only say that a good future, but the soul engraver means direct aristocracy!


    Linde couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. He was a bill. How could he be a soul engraver?


    But apart from the soul engraver, who can make crazy soldiers return to normal?


    Whether it is or not, Linde must maintain respect. After all, no one would like to offend the engraved teachers'' Association.


    "He''s my brother."


    Zou Liang said faintly that his spirit of the beast has calmed the spirit of the beast of Ernest.


    "He''s a soul priest, not an engraved guild!"


    Alicia has come over in high spirits, very persistent in correcting this problem.


    The soul priest or the soul engraver is the same for Linde. Seeing a spirit priest to confirm, his expression is more respectful. The spirit priest of the bill family, the beast God, is on. This is probably the most interesting news this year.


    "Your brother is a gifted Berserker. If you have time, you are welcome to register with the warrior guild, or we can provide door-to-door service."


    Linde said respectfully, a berserker, a soul priest, it is obvious that the prospects of the brothers are immeasurable.


    Arthur nodded, and Linde stepped back to one side very wisely. He didn''t mean to leave immediately. His brother is a soul priest, and his brother is a crazy soldier. What does it mean?The change of the younger brother''s beast spirit means that the future of this crazy soldier is bright, and there is no need for the warrior guild to contribute.


    The students around basically do not know heaven and earth double silly, but today they do not know, wave after wave of shock let their brain a little bit behind.


    Who could have thought that the two most useless people in the college would turn out to be like this?


    There is a crazy soldier and a soul priest in the annual student of the college, which is enough to shake the high-level of the college. Lord Angelo, the president of the college, is busy preparing for the Spring Festival festival festival. Suddenly, he is stunned by this report.


    "You mean there''s a bill maniac warrior in the school, and a spirit engraver of the bill clan?"


    "Yes, my Lord, the soul priest."


    "Soul priest? Granny, Thomas, the old fox is coming to me Angelo said angrily, a soul priest of bill, what a huge propaganda effect, which represents the level of war academy, enough to make him appear in front of all the presidents of the Empire.


    "What else? What expression is it?"


    "Well, the headmaster, we don''t seem to be very good to these two brothers. They..." Fox Dean of Academic Affairs said briefly about the treatment of the brothers.


    Before he finished, Angelo began to smash the table. "These idiots have long eyes. Such a genius should rush out. Thomas, a hooligan, liked to dig at the foot of a wall when he was young. He was a dilapidated man. He immediately prepared the best room for me and made an appointment for the next year''s class for me, but they didn''t approve of it


    Fox Dean of education in the headmaster''s sharp eyes hit a cold war, "yes, yes, the headmaster rest assured, I will do well!"


    "Arrange it for me at once. I want to see Thomas."


    "Yes, yes."


    After leaving the headmaster''s room, old fox wiped the sweat on his forehead. The war academy, the temple, and the engraved teachers'' Association were competing fiercely. The war academy monopolized the soul engraving industry of the engraved teachers'' Association. As the supreme skill academy of the orcs, their only blank was soul engraving. I heard that the war Academy had already With a consensus, which college can carve out the soul of the Academy, there is hope to become a vacancy for many years of war academy chief!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    At this time, Arthur didn''t know that he and Ernest had become the center of the whirlpool. They were taking care of Ernest. The observer Lind was still following him like an asshole. He was a total lackey. Finally, he was driven away by olethia. These people belonged to the top of the wall in Olivia''s eyes.


    "Big brother, I''m all right, little injury." Ernest knew that when he got hurt, his big brother''s face would be gloomy.


    Ernest was missing a tooth. This smile immediately revealed a big gap. With that silly expression, Avril and Olivia couldn''t help laughing, and Zou Liang could not help laughing.


    "Congratulations, Ernest." Avril said with a smile.


    Avril is out of Alicia, the only one who has helped the brothers before, so Ernest also respects Avril very much.


    A little embarrassed to shake his head, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I hear the big brother''s roar, I feel a bone of strength surging into my heart."


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I''ll look at it, Arthur. Your roar sounds like a war song." Olivia looked at Arthur like a monster.


    Avril has more questions in her heart. In fact, when she first saw Arthur, she felt that this person was different, but she couldn''t tell the specific details. When the water melody of the masterpiece appeared, she knew that the man would fly in the pool, but she never thought that the time would be so short.


    "Weiwei, I''m afraid you have to pay in advance for the money this time. I''ll pay you back when I earn it." Said Arthur, not at all.


    Before this kind of injury has been dealt with by oneself, this time wants the medicine of disorder, add fillings, this cost can be quite a lot.


    Avril nodded with a smile. Arthur was like this. When he had nothing, he was not inferior and became a soul priest. He really regarded her as a friend.


    Frankly speaking, a soul priest is good, but not in Avril''s eyes, she is just happy for her friends.


    "Don''t borrow it. Let the chief priest pay for it!" Olivia said, she was very alert to look at the same beautiful Avril.


    Arthur didn''t care about this. Ernest finally took a step towards victory. In fact, when Ernest was beaten, he wanted to stop fighting for more than 10000 times, but he finally resisted it, because he knew the world that the battle would never stop. He could stop this time, and he could not stop it forever. The only way was Ernest Learn to face and become strong.


    He believed that Ernest was just like him.


    They are soldiers.


    When she returned to the temple, it was already dark. Along the way, Alicia was hopping, growing so big. Today, she was the happiest one. The good people were proud, the bad people were punished, and she kept chattering Like a bird.


    Zou Liang knows that from today on, he and Ernest will be exposed in the eyes of the public. The past peaceful days will be over, and the challenges in the future will be more and more exciting.


    "Arthur, what do you do with Ernest for such a long time?"


    "There are still too many problems in improving combat skills. We still need to practice in the underground world. Actual combat is the best teacher."


    In fact, Zou Liang had planned for a long time. It is said that there are all kinds of mysterious spaces under the land of amunde beast gods. The creatures living there are monsters. Although the spirits of monsters are different from the orcs, they can provide supplement. It is very important for the soul engraver. An engraver should be forbidden and absolutely need a lot of money to support. There is no beast spirit to do experiments It''s hard to make progress. On the one hand, you want to fight, on the other hand, you want to collect some beasts. This is what you have to face on the road to becoming a soldier.


    He was a little hesitant, but now Ernest''s fighting ability is awakened. As long as he builds a big shield, he can play his power.


    "Well, I''ll go too." She clapped her hands.


    "Ha ha, you have to go through the grand priesthood


    "Well, I have a lot of ways. You have to take me, or I will ignore you." Olivia pouted.


    Not to mention, Zou Liang really can refuse.


    "Well, the underground world is very dangerous. You have to be prepared and we need some members."


    Zou Liang nodded.


    "People are Orc children. How can they be afraid of danger? And I''m very effective. I''m a war song priest. Their war songs are really good!"


    Alicia is very confident to pat her slightly bulging breasts, as touching as it may be.


    Zou Liang takes back his eyes. He seems to be in estrus. He doesn''t know how the attraction of this little girl is so big. It seems that he used to like plump type. When did he become Lori control.


    Lying in the carriage, Ernest snored happily. This victory is too precious for him. At least let me know that he can win!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, the first pass through, also broke a knot.


    "I didn''t expect that Ernest was a bill warrior with a maniac ability. His path of animal transformation was really appropriate."


    Alicia did not expect that this stupid, stupid Ernest should have such a trait. Compared with him, this big brother is very cunning.Zou Liang slightly shook his head, "I don''t intend to let him carry on the animal type transformation."


    Alicia was so surprised that she almost bumped into the car. "What do you mean


    The same surprise also appeared on the face of the archdeacon Thomas. Just now he was very happy and comfortable to send away the messenger of his old friend Angelo, which was called a pride.


    The old man is going to invite him to dinner! The poor man who was so stingy that he wanted to treat his grandmother''s house. Of course, he knew that Angelo had not invited a guest for ten years!


    The God of the beast really sensed his piety and gave him two talents, a different soul priest, and now he has a real wild beast warrior. What a surprise.


    But when he heard that Zou Liang was going to let Ernest take the route of armored soldiers, he almost knocked off the hat of the chief sacrifice.


    Thomas swallowed. "Arthur, I can understand you want to build armor for Ernest. The brotherhood and the beast God will be moved. But all bill who has the characteristics of mania are following the path of beast warrior. The great Imperial General Lord Mephisto, the president of the warrior guild, and one of the top ten masters of the Empire, is the beast type warrior with crazy state. ¡±


    the existence of Ernest will be the link between the temple and the warrior guild, and the relationship between the temple and the guild is also close. If there are such dual identities, it will obviously help to strengthen the influence of the temple.


    Especially under the increasing influence of the soul engraving guild, the temple should pay more attention to this aspect. Although the temple is the servant of the beast God and preaches the glory of the animal God, it is obvious that the soul engraving guild is more direct and practical. The major guilds love and hate the soul engraving guild. Only they can create the best soul equipment. They hate this group It''s very dark for a guy who wants money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    For giants like temples and engraved Shigong associations, they don''t care about the gains and losses of this city. They focus on operation, overall relationship and influence.


    This is also the Pope''s strategy all the time. The control of theocracy is suffering from the division of the soul engraving guild, the traditional family and the professional guild. Especially in the past decade or so, there have been a large number of masters. Therefore, the temple should also put aside its high position and dig out young people with talent.


    Arthur laughed. "Master, I know, but I still decided to let Ernest take the armored soldier route. Don''t worry, I''m his big brother. How can it hurt him? Animal transformation is good, but its attribute is fixed, and it''s not the way to maximize the strength. In the early stage, there may be many benefits, but in the middle and late stage, the successor will be weak. As for Lord Mephisto, any At that level, the profession is the same strong. "


    Zou Liang won''t lose his eyes because of his madness. The crazy state is just a state. He can''t go crazy again and again in battle. He doesn''t want Ernest to become a monster. What''s more, Zou Liang has absolute control over the battle route of armored soldiers, and can develop to the strongest level according to the characteristics of Ernest.


    There are still many aspects of Ernest that need to be improved.


    No matter what Thomas said, Arthur only made up his mind to change his armor, and Ernest was absolutely obedient. Lord Thomas had no choice but to pray that this guy would not mess up.


    As for his strange apprentice, Thomas didn''t know what to say. The design drawing had been handed in, and Thomas was a little worried. He didn''t know how to identify the design, but it should not be too bad.


    Back in the room, Ernest is still in a deep sleep. Zou Liang feels his beast spirit for a while, and he also puts his heart down.


    Sometimes the orc''s brain is very two. This kind of mania is no different from that of doping. It''s just used when it''s critical. He really wants to eat as a meal. Of course, he knows the power of Mephisto, but what about the rest?


    Most crazy soldiers die young. Why do they go crazy all the time? They really think that life is an unlimited overdraft.


    Crazy can only be used as a killer mace on the blade.


    The strength still depends on his normal state. Zou Liang observes his beast spirit. Now he has six points of animal power. Although the growth is very slow, he is not in a hurry. Arthur''s physical injury is so serious that it is good to maintain this state.


    After this period of fighting, Zou Liang is also rapidly maturing. Every night, he thinks about the integration of fighting methods and his own, and his control over the war situation. On the one hand, he has his innate advantages in fighting skills, on the other hand, he has neglected. Indeed, Arthur''s contribution is that his body is keen and accustomed to fighting. The ninety-one defeat can be Not at all.


    Soul engraving knife needs five points of animal power to build, and he wants to combat his own strength, at least keep five points of animal power. It seems that before the formation of the team, he needs to earn ten points of animal power as soon as possible, and his usual training is as meticulous as that of Ernest. However, the growth is not as good as that of Ernest, but Zou Liang doesn''t care. What he needs is his own skills Skillfully and skillfully, the beast spirit can be obtained from the animal spirit world.


    He has read a lot of information about the underground world. He knows himself and his enemy before he can be invincible. Monsters have a variety of attacks. There are also irreconcilable contradictions between the orcs and the monsters. The Mengjia Empire encouraged soldiers to fight underground and exterminate the monsters. Although the demons have not been killed for thousands of years, they will not be destroyed as long as they are destroyed Let them jump to the ground, and the guild will reward those who kill the high level monster.


    If it was not for the control of monsters, I am afraid the orcs would have swept the whole land of amunde beast gods.


    Every male member of the orc must fight underground for a month before he is 16 years old. The female Orc is at will. He and Ernest must fight at this Spring Festival sacrifice. In Arthur''s troop sketch, the armor warrior already has, that is, Ernest. But the main role of ornist is defense, that is, shield warrior.


    Aurelia is the priest of the war song. He is familiar with other professions. But he is not very clear about what the war song is like. 80% of them are similar to invigorating spirit. What we need now is the main attackers and pharmacists. After all, no pharmacist is very dangerous when fighting underground. Injuries are inevitable. The attack of monsters is still the second Few monsters carry poison and curse, which requires the help of pharmacists.


    After thinking about it, I know only Avril. I don''t know if she would like to. I think everyone has plans for this spring festival festival festival, and there is still a lack of main attackers. Zou Liang himself is not armored, and his defense is very problematic. It''s a pity that as the main attacker, his greater role is to coordinate the overall situation and make up for the weakness of the team.


    I''m afraid we should introduce better archers or soldiers through Avril.


    Anyway, the exam is over, he will go to Avril tomorrow. It''s better to advance this matter.


    After adjusting his breath, Zou Liang got close to the spirit world crystal. The animal seal on his forehead flashed and entered the animal spirit world. He had to be fully prepared before starting his underground adventure. Therefore, if the opportunity is right, he should gather up ten points of animal power as quickly as possible.It''s all white.


    Zou Liang appeared in the animal kingdom. This time, he didn''t fall directly on the battle altar, but it doesn''t matter. A battle just ended at a nearby battle altar, and Zou Liang immediately went up.


    Having completed his self-awareness, he is not afraid of any profession, but also eager to challenge. He would rather lose in the animal kingdom, where he can lose again, but in the real world, losing once is death.


    When Zou Liang appeared at the battle altar, the nearby altar immediately became quiet.


    "Is that him?"


    "It seems to be him. Besides him, who dares to be so arrogant?"


    Zou Liang''s appearance caused a lot of discussion, but no Challenger appeared immediately. A province''s animal spirit world is very huge, especially this kind of low-level battlefield, the number of people is large, every time it appears is random, unless someone has a heart, it is difficult to meet acquaintances.


    However, Zou Liang still attracted everyone''s attention. In the animal kingdom, meat targets are not rare, but he is the only one who takes a big step on the battle altar.


    There are celebrities in any battlefield, and the soldiers who can be known by everyone should be respected, because such a battle is not only a beast spirit, but also can get stronger fighting skills in the battle.


    "This is the shadow of a tiger warrior."


    "The armored soldier is very good, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, it seems that Samoan is a warrior, but he won''t be recognized."


    "The rumor is expansion. Is this guy really that strong?"


    Some of the soldiers doubted, some were eager to try. Soon, they separated into groups, and a giant beast warrior jumped onto the altar.


    Leopard warrior, the killer of hunting shadow!


    The leopard race with quick speed and sharp claws is definitely the existence of hunting shadow on the battle altar. Moreover, it is obviously a leopard who has completed the first level transformation, which is equivalent to a hunting shadow with full armor.


    The leopard warrior of lebert is a jungle killer. The leopard warrior, more than two meters long, has sharp blue eyes and looks at its prey.


    It''s said that this guy has completed several victories, but he hasn''t changed the beast spirit yet. This shows that there are many beast spirits in his body. The reward of victory will not be as stingy as the ordinary meat target.


    The leopard warrior licked his lips, and an unarmed hunting shadow was a naked lamb in front of a leopard who had completed the first level animal transformation.


    (after the third watch, the recommended tickets are ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    (recommended ticket ~ ~)


    Zou Liang also looked at the beast warrior in front of him, and could feel the killing opportunity on his opponent, and his mouth showed a faint smile.


    At this moment, cassilis moved and rushed to the target in a flash. The leopard clan''s action was swift and fast, with sharp claws directly grasping Zou Liang''s shoulders and teeth biting into Zou Liang''s neck.


    Must hit!


    Zou Liang''s body was tight, slightly contracted, bowed, and his right foot was in front. When the leopard warrior reached the highest point, he let out his hand!


    When the leopard''s two claws fell down, Zou Liang had already entered his fighting position.


    This is the reason why he did not want Ernest to carry out the animal transformation. Although the animal transformation is fierce, in the eyes of the master, there are too many flaws. Because of the fierce body shape, he also lost the due "flexibility".


    It''s like a leopard warrior. It''s hard to change the move once it''s out. Once the opponent can see through the track, the result is


    Boom


    Without a sound, Zou Liang''s fist shot, the first hook hit the leopard soldier''s abdomen. The naked eye can see that the leopard warrior''s abdomen shrank. This is the weakness of the leopard warrior.


    Copper head and iron tail tofu waist.


    However, in the leopard warrior''s rapid speed and changeable agility, it is difficult to grasp this weakness.


    But for Zou Liang, the profound meaning of fighting between the East and the west, it is really a rather stupid shape.


    The first blow is just a prelude!


    Zou Liang, who has been silent, finally broke out the crazy connection he is good at.


    Hit, beat, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit.


    Attacks are not necessarily all heavy moves. The combination of light moves and light moves is the king''s way. Light moves are connection, grasp rhythm, and heavy moves are to control the enemy to death.


    After ten punches, the forward body directly grabs the hind limbs of the leopard warrior and suddenly falls back!


    Common back fall?


    Boom


    Leopard type soldiers came to the deafening scream.


    How about a normal back fall?


    If it''s just an ordinary back fall, of course, it won''t, but Zou Liang added the joint skill, and directly this section of the ankle.


    The struggling leopard warrior intuitively sees a dark sky in front of him, and a dark shadow falls from the sky.


    Zou Liang closely followed by the day of the knee fall to kill has been connected, this is the heavy hand!


    Target, leopard''s weakness - abdomen.


    Boom


    The leopard warrior''s pain is over. The light beast spirit floats out and falls into Zou Liang''s body. It''s really a surprise that he has enough animal power.


    Under the altar of the battle, there was no sound. It was over, as fast as expected, but the winner was against it.


    "Which idiot told me he was a shadow hunter!"


    "This is the explosive power of Xiong soldiers!"


    "Fart, bear clan has such explosive power, this guy''s body must be Rhine!"


    "Dry, how powerful this guy is."


    Armor and beast changes can only display data, but their own conditions are not displayed, but how much stronger in the strong energy?


    Technology!


    Zou Liang''s hands are also a little sour. If you attack the head of a leopard warrior head-on, I''m afraid it will take more than three times to hit the head of a leopard warrior just like that, and it''s necessary to strike continuously, but only one weak point attack is enough.


    After warming up a little bit, Zou Liang wanted to strike while the iron was hot and wait quietly on the altar. He scanned the soldiers around him. The soldiers he saw lowered their heads one after another.


    This is the majesty of the strong!


    It''s better to be famous than to meet.


    It''s just that the rumor is wrong. This guy is not a shadow hunter at all, but a fierce fighter!


    At this time, watching the soldiers are not idle, many soldiers are around to tell, that the magic meat target appeared, and second kill a leopard warrior.


    People from the battle altars swarmed around. Such magical soldiers are rare.


    Pa Pa ~ ~


    "what a subtle weakness attack." A voice is particularly clear in a repressed atmosphere.


    A hunting shadow came, and all the people around him stepped aside one after another. The shadow hunter had only a white dagger in his hand. He didn''t even have any armor on his body. However, there was a kind of awe in the eyes of the soldiers around him, because the dagger was enough to prove his identity.


    For those who pursue extreme skills, armor will only become an obstacle to their experience. In the white clothing forming stage, the most important thing is not the change of armor. For ordinary people, armor change is a dream, but it is no problem for them. The guild will hire good soul engravers for them, and what they need to do is to give full play to their strongest instinct Come out.


    For a real hunting shadow, a dagger is enough.


    A 1-5 attack dagger may not be a big deal, but the blessing of + 1 above indicates that this person has experienced at least 20 victories and the patronage of the beast God.Florence''s genius fox hunting -- Anthony Lika!


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree!


    As soon as Anthony Lika appeared, the soldiers naturally gave way. Obviously, after the meat target defeated a leopard warrior who had completed the first level animal transformation, he was qualified to fight with the master.


    This added blessing is a gift from the beast God to those soldiers who have courage, wisdom and strength. He can make 1-5 attack attributes close to the maximum attack.


    In the battle of the master who decides the victory or defeat in the details, the blessing of this point will be fatal.


    Two people''s eyes collide, Lika''s eyes become hot, this is the person he has been looking for, beat this man, he can complete his white clothes!


    Obviously, this is the same type and purpose as Zou Liang.


    This kind of collision between people is undoubtedly a spark. The winner will be greatly promoted. The first World War is worth four or five victories, and the loser will have to start all over again.


    There are such a group of self-confident people in the animal spirit world. With their strong talent and excellent technology, they are not in a hurry to complete the first level of animal spirit transformation. They just have a weapon, hone their skills in battle, and can experience the powerful power of beast spirit transformation in adversity. When they have them, they will be more powerful, and of course, they can obtain more beast spirits Make your armor more perfect.


    Of course, once the failure, the consequences are very serious, but the orcs have never lacked courage.


    Hunting shadow, a profession dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Every shadow hunter yearns for extreme attack and fantastic pace. Defense is something they don''t consider, because hunting shadow is a profession that risks life to attack.


    Anthony Lika, any warrior known in the animal kingdom, should not be ignored.


    The battle between the fox Antony Lika and the unnamed target immediately attracted the attention of all the soldiers around him. It was a battle of genius full of confidence.


    It''s also the cruelest battle in the animal kingdom. They have the same purpose, risk, confidence and strength, but once they meet each other.


    Then, one person achievements, one person falls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Generally, the battle fails and the lost beast spirit is limited. However, for the soldiers who have accumulated many animal spirits in both bodies, the success or failure of this war is extremely important.


    "I Florence Anthony Lyca."


    Anthony Lika, standing on the altar of battle, looked carefully at his opponent in front of him, and could not see what race was, and there was no obvious fighting professional tendency. From the point of view of his fierce attack, it was likely to be the armored soldier route.


    "Zou Liang."


    Zou Liang really wants to tell these people that brother is from an island called Earth.


    For this more eccentric name, Lika was a little dazed, his eyes as sharp edge scanning Zou Liang, but the other side still can not see any reaction.


    "Take out your weapons, or you are not my opponent!" In such a fight, Lika does not want to take advantage of it. Only in the fierce battle can the soldiers be promoted, only the essence of the skills, but a simple victory, Lika will not have to be so hard.


    "I''m armed all over, so you don''t have to be polite." Zou Liang said softly.


    The following is a great bluster. Any profession has weapons, and the opponent in front of it is. Although the animal has the advantages in spirit, it is very poor in technology and easily attacked by weakness. But for a beast God blessing hunting shadow, Anthony Lika from Florence, this guy is so proud.


    Anthony Lika licked his dagger and imagined how fascinating and bloody the other side was, like a storm, with the same violent blow.


    I don''t know


    Lika has taken the hand. Shadow hunting has always been a preemptive one, but it is not a direct attack. Because Lika knows the insight of his opponent very well. If he catches the chance of counterattack, waiting for him is a constant attack.


    Lika is not very fast, but slowly adjust his rhythm and angle, but Zou Liang still stands quietly, even in the opponent around behind the back also did not move.


    It''s definitely an opportunity!


    The soldiers below can''t help shouting and attacking. It is absolutely safe to launch a deadly strike against a hunting shadow behind.


    But Lika didn''t, because he felt that it was a trap. Although he didn''t know what his opponent was doing, his hunch was not wrong. It was a terrible opponent, a guy walking on the edge of danger like him. He could not get away with this kind of guy.


    Lika gradually turned to the positive, but in the public regret, Lika took the hand, psychological tactics, in the battle of shadow hunting.


    The speed of the sudden explosion is quite amazing. The dagger in his hand burst out cold light. The moment of rubbing is that three knives slide to Zou Liang. Lika didn''t want to hit the lethal. The more vulnerable the attack, the greater the crack it showed, which was only for the weak.


    The three extremely fast knives, whether to obtain or to go up, middle and bottom, zouliang keeps going backward and dodge. Among all his opponents, undoubtedly, this kind of superb hunting shadow hunting is the most difficult to deal with. Zou Liang, who has no weapons, is actually the most fearless weapon, one inch long and one inch strong, but it is easy to be close to him. The dagger of shadow hunting is a close star.


    Lika is not greedy!


    Because don''t want to hit lethal, because of patience, so also did not give Zou Liang any chance, this time Zou Liang met the opponent!


    The dexterity and agility of fox people, along with patience and poison, make this hunting shadow extremely difficult to deal with, besides, the dagger of the opponent is enough to kill him.


    Ricard never met such a difficult opponent, faced with a deadly dagger, he dared to dodge one dangerous action after another, so that he could not get the chance to get the killer.


    It is easy to say that no opponent who died in his hand can do it. People have innate fear of sharp blades.


    I don''t know


    Zou Liang got a knife and spattered blood. But his movements still did not stop and could not stop. Just now, this knife was necessary to be hit, which also changed his chances of attack.


    One foot out, but in the past certainly one of the feet unexpectedly lifted, Lika burst back and flashed through this can almost kick his chin to break a foot.


    The two seemed to return to their original position, and the lightning flint like entangled the soldiers around them to look at their silly eyes.


    The original battle can be carried out like this!


    This is the dangerous confrontation, a person up and down early, that is why Lycra can get the blessing of the beast God, invincible.


    It seems that arrogant meat target is more and more to the opponent this time, even if the strength is quite, but the weapons are poor, which is fatal. Any master who wants to experience, at least one equipment that needs to be possessed is weapon!


    Under the same technology, Lika has a blessing dagger, which will be the big killer to decide the victory and defeat.


    Blood drops down, I don''t know when Zou Liang''s eyebrows also broke a mouth, knife did not directly attack, but knife gas from blade swept a mouth, this time began to slowly bleed.


    Neither of them moved in disorder, completely locked the opponent. It seems that there was no staggered battle. The consumption of body was very huge. Lika had never been so excited. A soldier could fight against the wind. If he really had equipment, he would have finished the battle. Unfortunately, he had no equipment!The strong, only from defeating the stronger opponent to obtain the only victory happiness.


    Blood slipped down, along Zou Liang''s eyes. At this moment, Lika waited, like a phantom. The whole person lowered his center of gravity and dived to Zou Liang. The blood just impressed Zou Liang''s sight.


    Just as everyone is waiting for the fox to use his strongest killing move, Lika suddenly tumbles in the air, standing upside down, the dagger whirling and cutting Zou Liang''s throat.


    This sudden change, let the following concentrate on the soldiers are unprepared, not to mention Zou Liang, sharp dagger has been cut to the throat.


    However, Zou Liang''s body fell down. The dagger skirted the rising hair and several hairs fell. Zou Liang''s hands were on the ground and the kite turned over.


    When the attack fails, Lika is alert. On the ground, Zou Liang''s face has a cold smile, and a punch has already exploded.


    Lika''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference, the dagger met the fist, the world of hunting shadow, only attack.


    Zou Liang''s ferocious punch can really knock Lika flying, but I''m afraid his fist will be pierced before.


    But, he is Zou Liang!


    Turn fist into palm, palm close to the dagger in the past, five fingers flexible holding Lika''s wrist, suddenly pull a push, a reversal.


    Click!


    He hit the top with a knee, but Lika ignored the pain of his wrist. The dagger fell to his left hand and stabbed out at the same time.


    Attack it and save it.


    The figures crisscross and bounce away.


    In a flash, the dominant right hand of Lika was broken.


    Murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The wrist seemed not to be his own, and Lika''s eyes did not leave Zou Liang''s at all. His opponent was still relaxed and seemed to have no idea what the tension was.


    Finally, Zou Liang''s face showed a brilliant smile, which was the most interesting opponent he met when he came to the animal kingdom. He could use some real things.


    Zou Liang is going to attack at last.


    He stepped out of three steps at random, which seemed to be an ordinary step, but in a moment, Lika''s expression changed. These three steps were completely aimed at his change.


    Lika moved, but Zou Liang also moved. Every step pressed the rhythm of the other side. This is to see through. In the battle just now, Zou Liang was used to Lika''s attack rhythm and track.


    Hunting shadow is an insightful profession. Because there is no defense, every time you attack others, you have to take your own life. This is what his master told him when he was a child.


    Although he was only 17 years old, he had been trained for ten years. Before he became famous, he didn''t want to disgrace his master. All along, he felt that his talent was very good, and he worked harder than anyone else. The battle in the animal spirit world also proved this point. Soon, Lika of Florence was also famous in the animal kingdom. He was hunting for the strongest shadow The target went.


    Technically, he didn''t believe anyone could match him.


    But today, I met the strongest opponent, a more ruthless opponent, in this part of his wrist, the smile was incomparably cold.


    He has another hand. He has not lost. It is necessary for a real shadow hunter to be as proficient as his left and right hands. He also thinks that he has mastered the movements of the other side.


    But in the opponent so move, he felt a heavy pressure, as if completely changed another person.


    Yes, Zou Liang was excited. Whenever he met a decent opponent in the fight contest, he would be possessed. In those years, he could not have everything, but he could not do without fighting. Although it was an illusory game, he was addicted to it.


    In this world, when dream and reality are unified, all it needs is an exciting opponent.


    Suppress!


    Only hunting can understand the rhythm!


    Lika had forgotten the pain. His eyes were sharp as a knife, constantly changing his angle and rhythm, but the other side was still approaching step by step, and the sweat fell from his forehead. On the day he left school, the master said that although his beast spirit still needed to be honed, no one in his generation could suppress him in rhythm.


    But the man appeared.


    Like a dream of repression, two breath traction, Lika''s action is faster and faster, constantly adjusting his angle, but Zou Liang is like a ghost, a thorough card owner, in this rhythm, as long as Zou Liang a hand, Lika knows that he will die.


    A hunting shadow caught in the track is a lost lamb.


    Get rid of it! Get rid of it! Get rid of it!


    Lika can''t lose his fighting spirit. Once he relaxes, he knows he''s finished. His body swings wildly and his center of gravity is constantly changing. This is a high-level shadow hunting skill - Fox magic step. He always turns the dizziness of soldiers'' teasing around.


    But people don''t know why Lika used it in the same place. The strangest thing is that the sweat on his head falls down like a steamer.


    Zou Liang, on the other hand, just took a few easy steps, which put such a heavy pressure on Lika. Finally, Zou * * came to the place less than two meters away from Lika.


    Attack!


    The inner cry, but Lika''s blessing dagger can no longer stab out.


    "You are a genius. You have the most important smell of hunting shadow and the sense of crisis. As long as you are alive, you will one day stand at the top of all professions."


    The master said with a smile that Lika knew that the master had this qualification. There were countless people who wanted to be the master''s Apprentice. But he chose himself. The beast spirit was not very strong, and he was only a fox race. However, the master valued him very much.


    "Master, are there more than five professions?"


    At the end of his hard training, Lica asked, in this world, he thought the hunting shadow is the strongest, invincible individual existence.


    The master laughed, "it''s said that long ago, there was a profession that could kill everything without any weapons. Their hands, feet, even teeth and eyes were weapons, which could defeat the enemy in the dead. This profession was called the animal God''s martial arts. This kind of person was called Shura. Shura is a single generation, and can use any skill to defeat the enemy in the dead. If you insist on saying that there is one If one occupation can surpass the hunting shadow, it is the beast God practicing martial arts. "


    "Ah, master, why not now?"


    "This kind of person comes out once a thousand years, so it can only be a legend." The master said with a smile.


    Lika''s attack is not on his own attack. Although it uses the magic step of the fox, it is hard to defend. Basically, any profession has to defend against such an attack. If there is no shield, he will have to wait for death, but he has no sense of victory.


    A cold chest, when he sober up, the dagger did not know when to insert his chest.In the animal kingdom, the taste of death is the first experience. Pain permeates the soul. However, for a well-trained soldier, death is not terrible at all, and the pain can be surpassed. Even those lost spirits are not what Lika cares about.


    Because, a thousand years of legend appeared!


    Before dying, Lika said four words - Beast God''s martial arts.


    Putong


    Anthony Lika died!


    Zou Liang stood quietly, feeling the surging beast spirit into his body. He liked this kind of fighting. When the blade contacted the body, he always felt a great excitement. Sometimes he even wanted to try the feeling of the knife entering the body.


    Crazy?


    Maybe, he likes this crazy world more and more!


    Zou Liang looked at the crowd around the altar, waiting for the next challenger to calm his desire.


    However, the soldiers are looking at the hunting shadow lying on the ground. They have witnessed this extraordinary battle with their own eyes, and even feel helpless to be stabbed into the chest by their own daggers. Hunting shadow is crazy, the main attack killer, and they will fall into the hands of the enemy because of their weak defense, but No one can kill hunting shadow with hunting shadow''s weapon. Fighting with hunting shadow is the most dangerous of all classes.


    But the unarmed man in front of him did it. He killed a hunting shadow blessed by the God of beasts.


    No one has ever done it!


    (after the third watch, we will reserve the recommendation tickets for next Monday, and we will prepare the fifth shift for you tomorrow and Sunday!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    No one came up to challenge, Zou Liang also accepted the awesome beast. This brother really gave him strength. He brought four animals at once. His goal has been completed. Obviously, there is no need to consume it. In fact, it is clear that at this moment, unless there is a complete grasp, no one will come up to die.


    Although the orcs are brave, they are not fools.


    Beast God performing martial arts?


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang didn''t understand the message that Lika wanted to convey. The Philistine was counting his own animal spirit value. He was so desperate in his heart that his brain had reached the moment to make his own carving knife.


    When Zou Liang left the animal kingdom, people were like frying the pot, and the originally calm animal spirit world suddenly became boiling.


    Is this a soldier?


    Obviously not all of them!


    Hunting shadows?


    Obviously not all of them!


    There has never been such a profession in the orc profession. Everything is loose. Don''t learn from ducks. This is a truth that every Orc understands. But obviously, this "meat target" has overturned all this, and it is not appropriate to call it "meat target".


    I don''t know when, there are not all meat targets around the battle altar, or soldiers with one or two pieces of white clothes. There are many professional soldiers who have completed the first level beast transformation or armor change, and even some have already owned bronze brand level equipment.


    Technology!


    The soldier''s all-round and terrifying technique was chilling.


    Who is he?


    What does he want to do?


    I don''t know who remembered the four words that Ricardo said with shock before his death - Beast God''s martial arts!


    There is an old legend of the orcs. A long time ago, there was a terrible profession of the orcs. Their bodies were weapons. They worshipped the animals themselves. They practiced their skills to the extreme. The legend is that they are the body of the beast gods, representing the highest battle spirit of the beast gods. They are invincible. People call this profession animal God''s martial arts practice. However, there are only one warrior in this profession from generation to generation For the indescribable difficulty of this occupation, which can only be achieved after a lifetime of death, people call it Shura!


    But this is just a legend, because there has been no such person for hundreds of years, and the soldiers only think it is a beautiful legend.


    This person Is it Shura?


    The next morning, Zou Liang and Ernest awoke at the same time. For the victory, Ernest didn''t seem to feel too much. On the contrary, he believed in the training method of big brother more.


    Zou Liang and Ernest are both doing push ups. In this respect, Zou Liang can''t do ornise. However, Zou Liang''s training focus is not on improving the muscles, but on stronger fighting skills.


    There was a quilt hanging on the rope at the door. Ernest continued to train his basic strength, while Zou Liang was playing a quilt. This made him very confused. He had never heard of training and soft things, but what big brother did must be reasonable.


    Zou Liang really realized that he had studied many martial arts skills when he was on earth, but all of them were learning to walk in Handan. Many pithy formulas and principles were not very clear, especially when it came to strength and Qi, some things that needed to be practiced hard, especially hard training did not necessarily produce results. Many times, he felt that it was exaggeration, but when he had Qi in this world, he completed these things The foundation of Gongfa.


    He is invincible in the battle of the animal spirit world. He can grasp the rhythm and attack in a series. But this is only preliminary. If we say that he has the ability to surpass the whole beast God land, it is his understanding of Qi, that is, the understanding of animal spirit power. Its profound meaning is definitely more than that.


    Now all of Zou Liang''s attacks are hard attacks, and the strength skills are not many. The former can be easily used with a little proficiency, while the latter''s difficulty has aroused Zou Liang''s great interest. Some imaginary attacks may become reality with the foundation of Qi here. Once mastered, they can become big killers!


    Alicia kept eating snacks and sighed in her heart that it was not easy to become a soldier. However, the training methods of these two people were more and more strange. The arm up and down of Ernest''s kind might exercise the strength of arms and legs, but what''s Arthur doing?


    A quilt?


    If it''s normal to hit stones, the boy is weird all over, and he squats here early in the morning, won''t he just look at these things?


    Standing on the balcony, standing high down, the two men''s movements were clear. This was the room that Olivia had changed to observe the strange brothers.


    After two hours of morning exercise, they were already sweating profusely. Zou Liang wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "Ernest, craziness is just an extreme means. It can''t be used as a conventional way of attack. It can be used less and can''t be regarded as dependence."


    "Yes, big brother." Ernest nodded modestly, though he didn''t feel anything wrong with madness.


    However, Zou Liang must be strict with this point. Once he becomes crazy, Ernest may easily win some victories, but this is overdrawn. Maybe the characteristics of orcs are different from that of human beings. However, Zou Liangjian believes in the truth of the conservation of life, which is more or less damaged. This is also the second. If he is infatuated with this easy victory, he will relax training for a long time After a long time, it will become dependence, and in the end, nothing will be achieved.Talent is a good thing, but it is also a hindrance if it is not used well. I remember that when he was admitted to university, there was a little prince in his class. After three years of high school, he basically took the first place in the whole school. He usually read books and bubble girls and played ball games, which was called genius. However, he met with a slippery slope in the college entrance examination, especially in the society. Some people with good talent finally disappeared and hurt Zhong Yong That''s the truth. It''s a lesson from the past.


    Fortunately, Ernest trusted Arthur very much. If someone else changed his mind, he would feel that it was jealousy and inexplicable.


    "Today, I''m going to teach you an offensive move. You can defend with all your strength and fold the quilt in front of you." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Brother, I can''t beat you." Ernest waved his hand.


    "I don''t want you to fight me, I just want you to let go and feel the power of this move. I''ll attack directly."


    On hearing this, Ernest was happy, "ha ha, I can''t do anything else. I''m most resistant to fighting. If I don''t attack the key points, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Ernest''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and he has been trained for many years. He has no idea about being beaten, and his recovery ability after long-term training is also quite amazing.


    "Yeah, look, I''m attacking head on, pay attention to my feet and shoulders."


    "Come on, come on!" Ernest said excitedly that he had no other advantages, that is, he was able to fight. It was not that he didn''t want to train with big brother, but his action was too slow to form training effect.


    Ornis is is typically slow, but sometimes smart.


    Zou Liang adjusted his breath. On the balcony, Alicia put down her snacks. That is, which soldier didn''t train properly Ernest was doing something with a quilt.


    Take a deep breath, a strong sense of war pours on Ernest. The instinctive Ernest is tense, and his big brother seems to be changing every day.


    (the first watch on the fifth shift on weekends, please recommend tickets!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Pressure!


    At this time, Ernest couldn''t do anything if he didn''t try his best. He was acutely aware that the coming attack was extremely terrible.


    Because of their unique talent and powerful body, orcs really can''t improve their martial arts. Compared with human beings, human bodies are not good, but their thinking is developed. They have created a lot of skills of martial arts, but they are limited to their bodies. It is difficult to be angry. Only a few people can understand the profound meaning of martial arts. These can serve as a foil in the age of hot weapons, which also leads to the decline of martial arts It''s really become a theory. Zou Liang even said it, but don''t talk about it. You don''t have any farts. It''s hard to realize the strength of the moves. I just think it''s fun to watch. It''s useless to fight.


    But now he is more and more able to understand, to understand, the fight let his heart to feel.


    Baji boxing stick to the avalanche!


    Drink!


    An earth shaking explosion, whoosh


    PATA


    Alicia''s snacks were scattered all over the floor, and Ernest in front of Arthur had disappeared. After flying more than ten meters away, she couldn''t stand up with half a sound. She felt that her body didn''t look like her own.


    Zou Liang went over and pulled Ernest up. "This move is very suitable for you, and you will use it more powerful than me."


    Ernest''s eyes were green. "Can I learn, can I?"


    "Bullshit, it''s promising. I say you can do it, you can do it!"


    "What school is this and what kind of move is it?"


    Zou Liang smiles. It''s full of pride. It''s one of the invincible skills of our Chinese ancestors. It''s a pity that we can''t get it here.


    "This is my school. It''s called tieshanbeng!"


    "Sticking to landslides has momentum and strength. If there is no quilt in front of me, my bones will be broken."


    "Well, this move is just like this. I only increase the thrust and reduce the shock force. Otherwise, the iron plate is useless."


    Ernest''s jaw is falling off.


    "Big brother, how to practice?"


    "Stick the eight character truth of the landslide. Remember it. Its strength is like a broken bow and its hair is like thunder."


    "The strength is like a broken bow, and the hair is like thunder!" Ernest nodded desperately. If he only said this truth, he would not understand it, but after experiencing it personally, he understood everything.


    "Well, look at my steps, one step, two steps, three steps. The pace is dead, the people are alive, the pace is to cooperate with the force, the focus is on the moment of exerting force, you should make the crazy force out, hit out!"


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Let''s start now." Zou Liang scratched his head. The only thing in the land of beast gods was the tree. He chose one of various types of stout.


    "That''s it. Hit it. Knock it down and change it."


    Zou Liang didn''t intend to explain the skill of Qi immediately. It was too difficult for Ernest. In the constant impact practice, he would slowly find the feeling of exerting force. The orc could not control the spirit of the beast as flexibly as himself, but the instinctive cohesion was certainly possible.


    Ernest''s reaction is relatively slow, and his flexible fighting style is certainly not suitable for him. However, his best design at the present stage is that he mainly focuses on defense.


    Zou Liang picked up the quilt, swept the dust, hung it on the rope and continued to beat it. The master led him into the door to practice. Personally, it''s easier to say in words, but understanding depends on understanding. This is what Ernest is like, and he is the same.


    Looking at the snacks on the ground, Olivia knew that she was "bullied" by this silly Arthur, and felt that he was all wrong. She didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Can a crazy soldier fly more than ten meters, unheard of, soul engraver? Soldier?


    Alicia''s pouted lips showed a proud smile. She was really a genius. The first person to save was so capable. No wonder everyone said she was a lucky star.


    Thomas listened to his priest''s report with a derser smile on his face. "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Tell the chief priest, I dare not exaggerate at all. I know lip reading. Lord Arthur seems to say that he did not do his best."


    The wind nods quietly.


    For his followers, Thomas is of course trusted. It is not easy to get such a high evaluation of the wind, and even the wind seems to have an interest in World War I. This boy is really a strange guy.


    "The struggle among the guys above is getting more and more fierce, and such a delicate design has been rated as flashy."


    After Thomas smiles, he looks at the comments sent back from the table. He thought that he would reward him, but he got a lot of criticism.


    "There are at least seven chief priests in Shenyao''s province, who want to show themselves in front of the shaman, but at the same time, they should crack down on competitors."


    Thomas rubbed his forehead. This is the status quo of the temple. Many of the power that the temple gradually lost was due to internal friction, but it was impossible.


    In the priesthood system, the highest existence is the Pope, the spokesman of the beast God, followed by the eight shamans, who guard the eight provinces. Each first tier city has a grand priesthood, and the best of these grand priesthood is given the title of grand priesthood in red. This is not only a title, but also a symbol of power and future. There are many grand priests in a city He may be a man of the day, but it is nothing in the whole empire. To be the chief priest in red means that he can enter the Senate and really participate in the affairs of the whole empire. Even if it is just a voting right, the status will be very different, and there will be a chance to become a shaman.The road leading to the chief priest in red is a ridge. In the past, there is a bright future. If you can''t make it, it will be like this in your life.


    "Don''t tell Arthur about it for fear that it will dampen his enthusiasm. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting child for so many years."


    As a follower, gusty does not participate in the review, and the chief priest is what he says.


    Thomas laughed. "Gusty, what do you think of Arthur


    "If you are a fool, you can accept and release, and you will have an unlimited future."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t heard you praise a person like that for a long time. Sometimes I really doubt that it''s Fox''s brain, Rhine''s body, lebert''s flexibility, Bill''s strength. By the way, if you add bismai''s talent, you can''t have the right wings."


    "Our Mengjia empire is vast in territory, rich in talents, and has never been short of talents. The important thing is to grow up."


    Said the wind.


    Thomas nodded his head. When he was young, he was powerful. In a few years, there were too many people. As a chief priest, Thomas saw more of them, but those who insisted on became the overlord.


    Thomas was a little curious about what this boy would be like. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the boy playing silly in front of him. It was fun and fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    (on weekends, there are always three shifts in the fifth and two in the evening, and the recommended tickets are on hand)


    What Ernest needs to pay attention to is to eat and train. His smart big brother can do everything else. Basically, in his heart, Arthur is a smart bil.


    The scene of breakfast is full of wind and wind, dishes piled one by one. Originally, Olivia, who was not used to it, gradually fell in love with this way. After all, it was too much fun.


    "Arthur, what are you going to do next?" Thomas, after all, is a master. He must care about his disciples.


    He didn''t arrange for Arthur, because he knew from the time he contacted this little guy that he was too opinionated. I''m afraid his own words are also in vain. It can be seen from his stubborn insistence that Ernest be a armored soldier.


    Paranoia, this is not a good character, but remember their master said, only paranoid can achieve a career.


    Zou Liang still has great respect for the cheap master who manages to eat and live. If the elder, father died early, in fact, he has not seen him. He can only appreciate the gratitude from Arthur''s soul, but the only real elder is this cheap master.


    "First of all, I''ll carve a knife, and the beast spirit of Ernest is almost enough. I''ll make a shield for him. I''m trying to attract some students to see if I can form a group to experience in the underground world. The great beast God said it well. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?"


    "You are so eloquent. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? It''s very artistic conception!" Thomas touched his beard and laughed.


    Alicia pouted her lips. "My younger brother is not good at anything else. I''m a bit clever. I don''t know where I heard it."


    Zou Liang refused to comment. He could not explain this kind of thing.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you? The underground world is very dangerous. I don''t want you to have any problems."


    Thomas valued Arthur very much, but he didn''t want anything wrong with him.


    Zou Liang shook his hair. "Master, that won''t work out. Besides, you can''t take care of me all my life. Besides, I have to win honor for the temple of yelushama."


    This is really saying that Thomas has gone to heart, this boy is simply not ordinary, this age should think so thoroughly.


    "OK, you can do it freely. If you need a master, just open your mouth."


    "Hey, I will not be polite to places that need to spend money." Zou Liang smile way, one side of the orizia is very disdainful.


    Sometimes this man is like a mysterious hero, sometimes he is a little rogue. Who did he save?


    All of a sudden, Olivia understood that this must be the task given to her by the God of the beast. This time she came to yerushama to save him and save people to the end. Since Arthur has such a good talent, she wants to make this hard rock into a beautiful jade!


    When she thought of this as one of her great achievements, she opened her mouth with red lips and white teeth.


    "Master, please teach me some war songs when you have time." Arthur said as he ate.


    "Well, are you interested in this? If you are greedy, don''t learn everything. " Thomas, however, was not until Arthur, a boy of extraordinary talent, but also worried that he involved too much to achieve nothing.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Although I am very interested in many things, I will choose the main ones. I just want to know more about them. After all, more skills do not oppress people, and they will still play a role in the critical time. What''s more, your apprentice is so smart and intelligent."


    It''s really funny to hear a bill''s "big talk" here, which makes Thomas and Olivia laugh a little. Especially with the simple and honest face of the bill people, it''s really interesting. However, it''s hard to connect him with the hardworking, brave and generous bil people after contacting Arthur for a long time.


    "OK, I''m a master. I''ll teach you real skills. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at war songs." As a great sacrifice, war song skills are necessary. Without these two skills, Thomas had been expelled for a long time. Thomas also felt that his reputation as the master of the soul priest was not right. In addition to leading Arthur into the door, he couldn''t even teach him. He had several designs of bronze grade, but he couldn''t do it at all. It''s better to hide ugly than to be humble. But in terms of war songs, Thomas is the city of yerushamo The first master.


    "I want to learn, too." Olivia immediately raised her hand.


    This can make Thomas a little headache, others do not understand, Ernest only knows to eat, or teach or not to teach, where would be so troublesome.


    Zou Liang is very easy to grasp this kind of joint. Obviously, there is someone on top of Alicia, and the people above want her to be a spiritual sacrifice. The person in charge should be friends with Thomas, which at most has a little pressure. Therefore, Thomas is not willing to offend him, but he is also in front of his apprentice. This is a small matter that he doesn''t want to hurt his face.


    "Ha ha, master, when you teach me, let Alicia sit in. Anyway, it''s me." Arthur said with a smile, the word "I" bit hard.


    Alicia on one side clapped her hands, "my dear younger brother, you are so clever. Don''t worry, I said that I overheard it. Besides, you are a war song priest who has a good command of God and is better than the Pope."This flattering Thomas''s legs trembled and quickly waved his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I compare with his Majesty the Pope? Cough, come back to me after dinner."


    Speaking of this, Thomas is still very happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Alicia gives Arthur a wink, which means that you are really smart, but Zou, who is careful, is still electrified. Fortunately, this little girl''s film in her heart is a priest who saves the country and the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    He respectfully sent away the special soul priest, but old Rick couldn''t understand. He always believed in Miss''s vision. In fact, the whole family was the same. The reboote family was originally the aristocrat of yerushama City, but today, the influence of the family is the quiet operation of the lady. The strength of the reboot family is expanding greatly, not only in yerushama, but also in other cities The bigger it is.


    In the Mengjia Empire, although the six orcs are the main force, they only show their advantages in terms of average combat effectiveness. For example, the rebootes have sincere characters. Compared with the cunning fox, people are more willing to do business with them.


    Therefore, the rapot family has accumulated huge wealth over the years, which has also caused some forces to spy on. After all, without the use of force, this large amount of wealth will sometimes become a disaster. The family of reboote in various cities is also actively operating, maintaining good relations with temples and other big forces. There is only one way to continuously send money and accumulate money We should cultivate our own talents and influence.


    In the world of reboot, only the family name of the nuclear family can use reboote, and Avril is a special existence. Different from other races, the more this situation is, the more low-key the family will act. The expansion of the yelousa moreporter family has been terrible, but there is not much news in yerushamo City, which is the route that rapot has always followed.


    The family also places high hopes on Avril. If they want to survive in this predatory world, it is not enough to rely on such ties. They must have enough power. This is the inherent advantage of the six major races. Even the relatively poor bill people, no one dare to underestimate the power of their huge population. It is reasonable for them to have a tendency in policy.


    "Miss, you have a plan. Is it worth changing for this man?" Ritter asked, he was watching Avril grow up, Avril made every step is right, who could have thought that the expansion of the family in recent years was made by this little girl?


    Even Fox''s wisdom, in her view, is also a pediatrics, not to mention she also has fox does not have hidden talent.


    Avril smiles. "Ritter, is it worth it? I don''t know. There will be a lot of things that I can''t expect with this person."


    Ritter was a little surprised. This is not miss''s usual style. Although a spirit priest of the bill clan is very special, it may be considered as a genius once seen in a hundred years in the bill family, but compared with Avril, it is not worth mentioning. Besides, there are many soul engravers. For the rich and generous reboote family, this is not a problem at all. It can be changed in such a small person The plan, it''s a little confusing to Ritter.


    "Let the rest of us go. Kurt and icarbord are going to call." Avril said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, only the young lady can make these two stubborn donkeys get together, and they can stop fighting." Ritter laughed.


    "How''s the mystery man''s collection?" Avril asked.


    "It has been investigated by the city branches. This man calls himself Zou Liang, a very strange name. In the Mengjia Empire, there is no type of such name for reference. It may be a pseudonym. But Anthony Lika, from Florence in the previous World War I, thought he was a beast God practicing martial arts."


    Fox is well-known, and this kind of information is firmly in his mind.


    "It seems to be a very old legend that the beast God performs martial arts."


    "Ha ha, yes, miss. It''s an old myth. No one knows whether it exists, but this person does feel that way."


    "Keep watching." Avril nodded.


    This is the part that Avril is in charge of. In order to survive in this world, intelligence is the first. In her opinion, it is far better to start from the younger generation, who will become future rulers. Whenever there are special figures in cities or animal spirits, an intelligence will be sent here for Ritter''s analysis, Then choose the key to Avril.


    Zou Liang expected that Avril would agree, even without much trouble. This kind of friend feeling similar to modern people made Zou Liang feel comfortable when talking to Avril. Avril said that he would bring two good attackers, which would certainly be trustworthy. In this case, with Avril, the pharmacist, the team has basically taken shape.


    After returning home, Zou Liang locked himself in the laboratory and began to form his own engraving knife. After the formation of the soul engraver''s tools, there was no attribute. In short, it was a waste of animal spirits. Any attribute would have a negative effect on soul engraving. This is a pity for Zou Liang, but there is no way to do it. If you want to get it, you must first Pay, this truth Zou Liang is very clear.


    He didn''t need help. The whole soul carving technique was clear in his heart. For two days, Zou Liang didn''t go out, and the food was brought in by the priest. The chief priest had ordered that no one would disturb him. Thomas trusted the boy. Generally speaking, new people needed to point out, but the boy didn''t need it at all, and he had to follow his own way.


    Ernest is training hard. Although he has a little poor understanding, he is persistent, attentive, and can''t be distracted. These are simple, but most suitable for him. He will experience the changes of his body during training, but what he likes most is sticking to landslides. The elder brother said that if he can practice this move, he will certainly be able to, and will not let the elder brother lose Yes, and Ernest really wants to be strong and a qualified follower.This is Ernest''s wish, even in simple people also have their own ideals.


    The ease of life in the temple and the honor of the maddening warrior did not change ornist.


    But Olivia is very boring. Ernest is not fun. He only knows how to train in a dull head. He keeps hitting trees and pretending to be concussion. Arthur is in seclusion, which makes the merciful American priest have a bit of leisure. But Thomas, the old fox, is very generous in passing on his set of war songs to Olivia and in Tuo Marcus thought it was safer than letting Alicia run around.


    Two days later, Arthur went out of the gate, and aurelia, who was in class, rushed over immediately and made Thomas shake his head. He also wanted to see his disciple''s first engraving knife.


    Zou Liang didn''t hide it. He lit up the carving knife, which disappointed Alicia, who was full of expectation. It was an ordinary dagger. It was a little thinner than the dagger, without any pattern, and it was not like a master''s work at all.


    "Arthur, that''s what you''ve been holding up for two days. One hour is enough."


    Olivia pouted, hoping for the greater disappointment.


    Arthur laughed. "I''m a new man. I just can use it. Master, the knife is ready. I''ll use some monster spirits to practice my hand these two days. I''ll borrow it first and return it when I try."


    Thomas couldn''t see anything special about the engraving knife. He could only say that it was too common. Compared with his design, it was a little different. Was it a bit high-level and low-level?


    (there will be four of five on the weekend and one in the morning to book the recommendation tickets for next week^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Well, I''ve already told Olivia about the basis of the war song. I''m going to daros tomorrow. If you need anything, you can go to Hanny


    "Yes, master."


    Thomas nodded, and suddenly he was asked to come over from the temple. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Arthur, I hear you''re going to try. Take me with you." Said Olivia, pulling Arthur''s sleeve when Thomas was gone.


    "Ah, this can''t be done. You are a young lady with a delicate body and expensive body. What''s the matter? I''m going to die."


    Zou Liang''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Well, are you my friend?"


    "Of course, but it depends." Zou Liang said with a smile that the little girl was still tender with him.


    There''s a saying that if you want to get, you can''t do it.


    Unfortunately, Alicia is not an oil-saving lamp. Her charming big eyes seem to pierce Zou Liang''s heart. Her body leans gently against Zou Liang, and the faint fragrance spreads.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is such a small matter, you can take me out to see and see, OK?"


    Olivia spoke with this soft voice, which really made Zou Liang''s bones sour. But Zou was not a good bird. He was patient for greater benefits.


    "Listen, brother." Zou Liang said lightly.


    Alicia''s face sank. The bad guy really wanted to take advantage of her. "I''m your elder sister!"


    "Oh, my elder martial sister, my younger martial brother is timid. How dare you disobey the teacher''s orders? My food, clothing, housing and trade are all given by the master. The master is like a father."


    Zou Liang, a sincere and honest bill face, said solemnly.


    Angry Olivia stamped her foot, "brother


    Although the tone is not quite right, every hair of Zou Liang is very comfortable. Teasing this girl is really a great pleasure in life.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to take you out, but you must listen to me and strictly implement it." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Olivia turned her eyes and gave a sweet smile. "That''s for sure." Let him know how good he is when he goes out!


    Zou Liang''s heart secretly smile, really want to go out, that is the mountain high let birds fly, the sea wide any fish jump.


    Regardless of her status, Zou Liang will really care about this. He is a good socialist youth, and pays attention to the equality of all people.


    "Eat with my brother first, and then tell me about the war song." Zou Liang called himself his brother without being polite.


    Alicia''s straight teeth, lead the wolf into the house, it''s cheap.


    Seeing Zou Liang''s joking eyes, Olivia immediately changed into a smiling face. The future war song priest told himself that if you want to achieve great things, you have to endure.


    In fact, the so-called war song is also a usage of beast spirit power. In addition to attack, defense, speed and agility, there is also a profound meaning in the beast spirit, that is, the addition part in the helmet can coordinate the overall data, on the other hand, it is to release the war song, which is similar to the usage of spiritual resonance.


    It can boost morale and weaken the enemy.


    She was very fond of showing off, especially when Arthur listened very seriously, which made her feel very successful.


    The same theory will become another system in Zou Liang''s ears. Simply speaking, the war song is a kind of stimulation to the beast spirit, and the suppression of the monster beast spirit. Just like the war drum and horn when fighting in ancient times, the war song has a greater role, especially in team combat.


    Generally speaking, it may be very difficult to understand, and it is even more difficult to learn to use the profound meaning. However, it is not easy for Zou Liang. His mental fluctuation is similar to the roar he made when he woke up Ernest.


    Orizia is very proud. The bill family has always been a pentatonic. It can be seen from Arthur''s thinking that he can''t do anything. She still thinks that she can do anything. For Olivia, who has the same voice as an angel, she has great confidence in herself, and the war songs that are difficult for others are extremely simple in her hands. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be a spiritual sacrifice that God talks about all day long Division.


    In the following week, Zou Liang had a very full time. He trained in the morning and tested his engraving techniques in the afternoon. Theory is one thing. He must be more proficient in the technique. On the other hand, he is really not good enough for orniste''s spiritual power. At night, he listened to Olivia, a good teacher, to talk about war songs. In fact, Zou Liang just wanted to enjoy the beauty, look proud and angry Son, lovely appearance, are the same beauty, which makes the world without computer become colorful. What movies are obvious, are all clouds and dregs. Sometimes Zou Liang also fantasizes that if Alicia goes to their world, it will not be red to the sky.


    Thomas seems to have something to do. He was expected to be back in a week, but the letter said he would only stay for a period of time.


    For Zou Liang, Thomas didn''t ask too much. He gave him enough freedom, which made Zou Liang very grateful. Although Thomas had his own abacus, man did not kill the world for himself. The chief priest was good enough for him. Zou Liang is the kind of person who respects me one foot and I respect others for ten meters. The chief sacrifice is worried about his going to the soul engraving teachers'' Association. In fact, it''s a bit redundant My classmate is careful. When he was driven out like a dog when he was poor, he had a lot of grudges. But now his strength is not good and he can''t get revenge. However, the geomancy turns around. Sooner or later, he will meet the engraved teachers'' Association. Then he will not be polite.Zou Liang practiced for five days and used a lot of animal spirits and money. However, he had no heartache and was not soft hearted. It could be seen that the face of the priest who gave the animal spirit had changed a little. A beginner who used dozens of bottles was a black sheep. Because he was the apprentice of the chief sacrifice, he didn''t dare to attack, but he couldn''t hide Zou Liang''s eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, although there are few soul priests, they are not so corrupt. It is said that other soul priests have their opinions. When Thomas comes back, they will give him some eye drops.


    The soul priests of the bil people are very rare, but they can''t be eaten as food.


    Zou Liang was thick skinned and didn''t see it. He still went his own way and called Ernest early in the morning according to his plan.


    "Come on, let me have a look at it. Try your best."


    Zou Liang opened his hands and made a defensive posture. He wanted to try out how erniter''s practice of sticking to landslides was going on.


    Ernest scratched his head, set up his posture, and hit him with a roar. Boom


    Zou Liang catches the attack of Ernest and draws five steps. Ornise knows that big brother must have a way, but he didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    "Brother, am I not practicing right?"


    "Yes, better than I thought." Zou Liang''s wrist is also a little sour. This boy is really tough. The landslide is more suitable for him. He has more instincts in timing. It''s better for him to learn instinct than to use his brain. "This morning''s training is cancelled. Have a good rest. I''m going to build a shield for you."


    Ernest''s eyes glowed gold. "Is my beast enough?"


    "That''s enough." Ernest''s beast spirit has only eight points, and the basis for forging a shield is five to six points. Generally, a white engraver needs 10 points, and there is uncertain loss in the forging process. If the copper brand engraver makes white clothes, the loss can be controlled at two points, and the silver engraver will lose less. But obviously, unless it is a big family, you can''t dream of a silver engraver to make a white suit ¡£


    Zou Liang said enough, and Ernest thought it was enough.


    (the new week''s minimum three shifts, uninterrupted change at any time, no ceiling, there is a watch in the morning!)


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

Such as


    in the title www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    (the new week begins, guarantee the third watch, the first new book, and five more!!! If you dare to vote, I will dare to do more


    In the engraving room, two soul priests are helping Zou Liang draw the array. They have been working as white soul priests for several years. Naturally, we can see that Ernest''s animal spirit level can only be regarded as barely. It can produce a 1-4 effect, even if he is powerful.


    The two soul priests didn''t dissuade him. The boy insisted on a crazy soldier to be a armor warrior. The name of lengtouqing was spread in the temple. It''s not normal. After all, it''s the bill clan. Even if you''re a soul priest, it''s still the bill clan. The characteristics of the bill clan are "Hunks". It''s said that it''s useless to even stop the chief priest. It''s a good thing for young people to have confidence, but It''s arrogant, but there''s a price to pay.


    When Zou Liang and Ernest went in, Olivia was a little anxious when she was alone outside. The little girl was usually heartless, but at this critical moment, she didn''t want anything wrong. After all, it was Arthur''s first time to engrave her soul. Although it was meaningless to her, she knew the difficulty of it. She failed for the first time Examples abound, especially the beast spirit of Ernest is not particularly abundant. Thank God that he can have 1-3 defense.


    Olivia prayed silently, hoping that everything was safe After all, she wanted to bully a happy Arthur.


    Alicia is not bored, because Avril has come, and I don''t know whether it is accidental or prepared. The rapote family has a lot of ears and often donates to the temple. It''s not surprising to get such news.


    Alicia seldom cares about people. If her performance in yerushama city is not believed, it is just like a completely different person. There are few people who can make her interested. What talented soul engravers, crazy soldiers and so on are floating clouds in front of her, but in this unknown city of yerushama, she ran into two things that she cared about.


    One is Arthur. Olivia doesn''t often "rescue" people. It''s a wonderful guy to rescue one.


    One of them is a miracle, but there is another one in front of us. It is reasonable to say that there is only one reboot. Even the elite of the young generation of the six orcs, the role of each city''s howling in front of the priest orizia is still indifferent, uninterested and uninspired.


    But the Avril in front of her let her have the consciousness of competition!


    Obviously, this reboot is not an ordinary one.


    Without Arthur''s presence, the two girls are very elegant sitting in the hall drinking tea. They have a wonderful dream in the clouds. They are fragrant. One is a gentle priest, and the other is a lady with bright eyes.


    "The priest olethia is an emperor." Avril smile, her smile is always so friendly, but without the slightest hint of weakness, which is not the same as the weakness of ordinary reboote people.


    "It seems not hard to guess. Sister Avril is very special." Alicia can''t be at war. In this level of competition, whoever loses his temper first will obviously lose the game. However, when she is a child, she will suffer a lot.


    This is special, obviously has other weight. Even if you are a good friend in yerushamo City, no one has felt the difference between Avril and her for many years, and this priest who has not seen it several times can see through it.


    "Here and there. The priest olethia is supposed to be visiting the city of jerushama. My sister is very familiar with it. I''ll take you out when I have time."


    Avril is a direct hint that you will leave sooner or later.


    This is indeed Aurelia''s weakness, time is the most terrible enemy.


    "Some people, even if they are like thousands of mountains and rivers, will meet each other one day, and some people will be indifferent to each other." Olivia counterattacks, she is not easy to offend.


    "It''s called meeting by fate for thousands of miles. It''s hard to hold hands without fate." Arthur''s voice, a little rough.


    Both of them showed an unexpected look, which How long?


    It takes half an hour for a shield, even for an expert. How long is it?


    "Don''t be sad, younger martial brother. Failure is the mother of success. Try hard next time." Alicia patted Zou Liang. This is to tell Avril that this is her territory.


    Avril smile, "predestined to meet thousands of miles, not the opposite hand difficult to hold, ha ha, Arthur, is this also hearsay, it seems that the first engraving is very successful."


    This is the first confrontation between the two women, ending with Avril''s gorgeous victory, because Zou Liang has finished his first work.


    "Really, did you really succeed? Beast God is on, so maybe, you don''t fool Ernest, what''s the data? "


    Alicia said with surprise that although the little girl lost a move in judgment, she was more happy with Arthur. In fact, this is no move to win, and immediately pull back.


    "It''s a pity that a little bit of animal power is wasted due to the careless defense of 2-5 defense." Zou Liang''s regret is not fake. He wants to be as undamaged as possible. However, although he has prepared for the first time for a long time, there are still some natural losses that cannot be made up for. However, what Zou Liang lacks is experience. There are no unsolvable problems in the world, as long as the fool can not find the answer.Hearing that the finished priests also came in and heard the data of 2-5, everyone laughed, including Olivia and Avril.


    "1-5, you are really a genius, good, in a few years of practice can catch up with me."


    Alicia took Zou Liang with her, which was a demonstration. For Zou Liang, it was a fool not to take advantage of him when he took advantage of him. His hand was white and tender, and he didn''t want to let go.


    However, what should be corrected is still to be corrected, "it is 2-5."


    "No way, there has never been a 2-5 white dress, but below silver, it starts from 1!" Maru, the soul priest, is an old scholar. After half his life, he is still a white soul priest. Although he has no promotion potential, he is an old man in many people''s minds. After all, the price of the temple is much cheaper than that of the soul engraving guild.


    Zou Liang stretched out, yawned, and didn''t want to explain, because Ernest had already come out with a red face.


    Holding a big shield of 1.3 meters in his hand, his mouth almost went to the back of his head. However, everyone who saw the data of the shield was dumbfounded.


    Whether it''s the priest, or the well-informed Olivia and Avril.


    There are some lucky people like 1-6. Although rare, there are always a few lucky people every year.


    But 2-5 is impossible to appear, is against the law, in the history of soul engraving is never seen.


    The two priests had already rushed forward, one holding the shield, while Ernest was holding the other tightly. If the two priests were not old enough to deliver food, Ernest would have thrown them out.


    The hands of the two priests trembled, and Malu even burst into tears. "Miracles, really miracles. I didn''t expect to see such rhythm before death, the glory of beasts, the glory of beasts!"


    Two old men over 50 years old were shivering constantly there, which made Ernest very worried that their saliva and tears would dirty the baby''s shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Two to five defense shields in half an hour?"


    Olivia was finally shocked, especially when it was Arthur''s first soul engraving.


    Someone''s carving knife was only made a few days ago.


    "To the pope!"


    "This is a great event to change the history of our orcs!"


    Shocked for a long time, Maru and Ernest took out the shield before reacting. If they don''t take it back, the shield will become a salivary plate.


    "Master Arthur, we will report to the chief mourner at once. Please take a little, a little."


    Two and a half hundred old men bow and bow to Arthur. They are not pretending or for power. Power can''t defeat these craftsmen who are addicted to soul engraving. For them, the technology of carving animal spirits is more important than life, and more terrible than drug addiction.


    The young man in front of him, for the first time, directly violated the truth of the engraver.


    White grade, copper brand grade, silver grade, must start from 1.


    2. Although there is only a little more, everyone knows that this technological innovation is a change of the times!


    The master is not flattering. Two white priests have been fighting for Arthur. They know that Arthur is really a novice, but he has achieved something that even Jin Yao, a diamond engraver, can''t do.


    Arthur nodded. "It''s OK. I can''t run. Please prepare lunch. Ernest has just lost a lot of beasts. He should be hungry."


    "Well, we''ll do it right away."


    The eyes of the two white engravers were full of worship, because they knew one thing very well. As long as Arthur was merciful and generous, they might be able to learn the skills of God, even if he gave some advice.


    Zou Liang knew that it would have a little impact, but he didn''t care much about it. He didn''t feel happy about the inevitable success.


    Ah ~ ~


    Zou Liang held his feet and did one leg jump. Alicia on the other side obviously didn''t like Zou Liang''s de se, and did not hesitate to let him know who was the boss.


    "Younger martial brother, you are lucky. Should you show filial piety to your elder martial sister first?"


    "Someone seems to have forgotten what he should have called me?" Zou Liang not polite horizontal proud of Alicia one eye.


    It''s not painful at all, but if he doesn''t perform, how can he please the fairy.


    "Congratulations." Avril is simpler. It''s much more shocking than Arthur''s becoming a soul engraver. Bill''s soul engraver is rare, but it''s just a gimmick. After all, the soul engraver association is full of engravers. For the big family, it''s nothing, but a soul engraver who can create 2-5 defense shields is very different.


    A "1" is a big difference.


    Zou Liang laughed. "Thank you. It must be your good luck."


    Avril smile, very sweet, two people have a bit of heart to heart taste, this scene fell to Alicia''s eyes, but greatly unhappy.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Go to dinner!"


    Say also don''t fling three people, a person jumps out of.


    "Little beauty is angry. Shall I explain it for you?" Avril knew that Arthur and her tacit understanding had been misunderstood.


    Zou Liang shakes his head, "little girl, don''t pay attention to her. The shield of Ernest is made. We can start off after getting ready."


    "I have no problem at any time. The shape of this shield is a little special."


    "TaDun is more suitable for Ernest. In fact, it''s not so magical. I want to become a two-point beast..."


    Avril stopped Zou Liang and continued to say, "don''t tell me, this matter will soon shake the whole temple and soul engraved teachers'' guild, which will also become the great secret of the temple."


    "It''s nothing to tell you." Zou Liang shrugged.


    Avril''s expression did not change. She knew what the other side said was true. When they were together, they were very relaxed. "Hee hee, when my armor changes, I will give you armor. You can''t refuse."


    "That''s inevitable. If you look for someone else, I''ll break up with you."


    Zou Liang said with a smile, talking to Avril is a pleasure.


    This meal, one is to hold the shield to eat, the other is to eat with pout, a big gap, a gentle and elegant.


    This meal is the least that Ernest ate. I can''t help it. Why don''t you keep your mouth open and eat slowly.


    This kind of news is very difficult to cover, it seems that there are people flashing past the window, and the eyes are straight when you see the shield.


    Add a little bit of initial beast power, this change is too big, if it is to increase the upper limit, the problem is the starting, the more senior soldiers, the more unable to bear the lowest level of play, but this is inevitable.


    After a while, the whole temple was shaking, and four people were eating in it, and there were already people outside.


    Zou Liang underestimated the shock of the incident. It was an innovation of the whole system, and it was just by chance. If it was a technological innovation, he would be famous in the Mengjia empire.Ernest was still touching his shield, which was more beautiful than a beauty. He was stupid when he was laughing, but he was even more stupid now


    Daros beast temple.


    As the largest temple in shenyaoxing province guarded by shaman, the building is much more brilliant than that of jerushama city. This is an emergency gathering at the level of grand priesthood.


    This is another collision between the theocracy and the regime. A war without smoke of gunpowder is the consumption of gold coins, which depends on the sacrifice handed in by the major temples.


    Of course, Subaru shaman knew the target of dozens of chief priests. There was only one chief priest in red. Who was the last one?


    Seven people are more powerful, including Thomas. After all, yerushamo is also a big city, and the annual worship is very considerable.


    "His Majesty the Pope has issued an order that within half a year, our God shining province must elect a new chief priest in red. This matter is of great importance. To become a chief priest in red, we must first have enough sacrifices. The more we offer, we can better publicize the glory of the beast God. Second, we must make achievements. This is not to let me see, but to let all the people of the Senate See, in this sensitive moment, momentum is very important. "


    Subaru''s expression was gentle, sweeping through many ambitious chief priests.


    "Your Majesty has said that this appointment is not limited to one category, and there is no need to mention qualifications. Therefore, ladies and gentlemen, I have high hopes for you."


    "Lord shaman said so well, but some of us like to make a fuss."


    "Yes, as servants of the beast God, we should be pragmatic."


    In order to compete for the seat of the red dress chief priest, agreements have been reached between the cities. Although there are actually only seven who have the strength to fight for the seat, after all, each city has one vote, so the accumulated contacts and friendship should be used to create momentum for themselves.


    "Yes, your holiness, if you want to see the actual results, I''ll put away the unrealistic ones."


    Subaru said lightly.


    He knew that these people were satirizing Thomas. When Thomas was young, he was a proud guy. Although he was his teacher, he could not protect his weaknesses. Although he was a shaman, he had to convince the public. He just felt sorry for him. At that time, he was very optimistic about Thomas and hoped that he could make some achievements in soul engraving. Unfortunately, he still failed to buy a copper brand As long as he can become an engraver at the silver level, the Pope''s emphasis on soul engraving at present will give him more chips to fight for this position.


    After five years as the chief priest, Thomas was still a little poor in his utilitarian heart, but it was because of this that he took good care of this disciple.


    People also dare not too much, so far, after all, is the character of Subaru.


    (recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Thomas was calm. He didn''t think too much about Arthur''s design when he sent it up. He didn''t think that he would be hit so much. The temple has assessed that this design is pure fantasy and sensationalism.


    Looking at the sarcasm of the crowd, Thomas laughed bitterly in his heart, but there was really no way to refute it. In such a sensitive time, the opponent''s attack was normal, and he was not selfish at all. The high priest who did not want to be the chief priest in red was not a good priest.


    At this time, someone even came in to disturb him. Looking at the badge of his clothes, he knew that it was the priest of yerushamo, an attendant brought by Thomas.


    "Thomas, what''s the matter? Your men don''t know how polite they are. Don''t they know we''re talking about big things."


    The fat priest who spoke was the chief priest of canphis city and one of the people who participated in the competition. He had a good relationship in the imperial capital. If he could enter the Senate, it would definitely be a solid step to strengthen his network of relations. This is also his chip. Shenyao Xingsheng needs a standing chief priest, not a wooden man.


    Thomas knew that it must be a major event for his priests to come in at this time, and he resisted.


    "The great sacrifice, legend of seven feather falcon."


    "Oh?" Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. The legend of the seven feather Falcon shows that it is a great event, but it is generally not a bad thing. He has been ridiculed for most of the day. Rao Thomas has a little bad temper.


    After opening the letter, a smile flashed on Thomas''s repressed face, and slowly stood up. I''m afraid all the people who can get into this position are fox more than the old fox. That smile did not escape their eyes, but what could he do with yelushamo''s information.


    "Lord shaman, the first soul engraving work of my incompetent disciple has come out."


    "Oh?" Subaru''s words are not warm, but he is also judging in his heart that a disciple''s business is a little too much on this occasion. Even if he does 1-5 for the first time, it can''t explain anything. After all, the occasion is not right.


    Everyone else is waiting to see the joke.


    "Master Thomas, what your brilliant and brilliant apprentice Bill made that day opened our eyes."


    "Is it difficult to complete the great breakthrough of 1-6 for the first time?"


    The crowd burst into laughter. In this level of competition, every chief priest must show his strength. It''s useless to rely on relations. If you can''t convince the crowd, you can''t go to the top. Even Subaru can''t say anything about this level of attack.


    "Not 1-6." Thomas gently shakes his head, and everyone shows a certain expression. Friends who are a little bit fond of Thomas are also disappointed with Thomas''s performance today. One move of bad chess will inevitably lead to a counterattack. We should bear with it at this time.


    "Although it''s not 1-6, my disciple is really lucky. It''s 2-5."


    Thomas looked at the faces of the high priests seriously. For a moment, all the priests'' expressions froze, followed by a burst of laughter. Even Subaru''s face was a little ugly.


    Only Thomas is still very normal, in fact, after looking at the level design, Thomas has doubted this point.


    "Thomas, speaking here is responsible."


    "Lord Subaru shaman, this is the seven feather Falcon''s letter, which has already caused a sensation in the temple at this time. If it is not for luck, I think a new era will come."


    Thomas''s waist has been straight, and his eyes are keen to sweep all the people. In fact, he has a trace of worry, but the seven feather Falcon letter is not wrong, plus his own judgment on the design.


    Suddenly, the meeting hall exploded, and the chief priests whispered to each other. It was no different from the peddlers in the vegetable market. Thomas dare to say this kind of words here is definitely not a joke. If it is false information, then he can roll up and get rid of it.


    But if it is true, the two lowest levels of beast power will absolutely shock the Mengjia empire.


    Subaru patted the table, and the shaman was calm, though his heart was very strong. "Thomas, go back immediately. No, I''ll go with you. No one is allowed to spread until this is confirmed."


    At this time, Subaru took out the authority of the shaman, and the scepter in his hand was heavy.


    The high priests took up their positions and bowed respectfully, "in the name of the beast God, obey the orders of the Lord shaman."


    Jealousy, suspicion, envy All kinds of emotions pervade the conference hall


    "Seal that design. No one can get close to it until I come back!" This order was given by Subaru to his followers.


    "Why are we under martial law? We can''t go out and play!" Olivia pouted, quite reluctantly.


    Zou Liang smiles. It seems that the temple is beginning to react, but the effect is a little bigger than expected. The little girl Alicia''s political consciousness is relatively low, but Avril must understand.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all, Arthur." Avril inadvertently said that, happiness and misfortune lie in it. Arthur''s super design, if it is not accidental, will be a great impact on the soul engraved teachers'' Association and move the foundation of a huge object. This is not a small matter."Avril, don''t think so much. I don''t think the temple people are vegetarian, and soon there will be news."


    "What are the secret words of your two gods?"


    "Nothing, Avril is worried that the engraved guild will be bad for me."


    "Hum, the engraved guild is not so powerful." Olivia skimmed.


    Zouliang can see that this is not how sensitive oricia is, but that she stands high enough and will be measured naturally. This is also the reason why he is not worried, and he has a kill.


    After shaking the temple, the temple began to be strict. It was not allowed to enter or exit. Obviously, this is a big thing. At the same time, the most concerned about the temple is, is it accidental or inevitable.


    This is two different concepts.


    Ernest has already started training, and with his shield, he trains harder, holding such a glorious shield. He certainly has to work hard. He doesn''t want to disgrace his brother.


    And one day Thomas came back, and with him was the highest priest of the province of God, the Lord sparussalam.


    A team of soldiers blocked the temple, but it was unexpected that Zou Liang was summoned by the adults of Subaru shaman.


    Zou Liang is familiar with the room, but usually as the boss Thomas respectfully stood on the side, the position is sitting in a more old man.


    "Arthur, this is a great sparussalaman, and your master." Thomas said with a smile.


    When he comes up, he will make clear the key point, that is to tell Arthur that this is his own person and should be well behaved.


    Arthur''s face shows the most devout, sincere smile, and the famous characteristics of the bill family, is indeed honest and lovely.


    (recommended ticket, please refuel ~~~~~~~~)


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "See the master."


    "Well, well, it''s all my own people. You''re welcome, young man. But if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash. I haven''t been on my way for a long time."


    Subaru''s face shows a kind smile. If the other party is Rhine or Tago, Subaru will also be worried. If the race is too strong, it will not stay in the temple. Compared with the temple, the soul engraving guild can give more, and it is not as comfortable as the temple The temple or the priesthood system should be promoted by the contribution and materials to the animal God, while the engraved Shigong association is completely based on the ability.


    Arthur scratched his head and chuckled, which he had learned from Ernest. This expression made the sparusaman laugh more happily.


    "Little Arthur, I heard you built a 2-5 defense shield. Is that true?"


    "Yes, master, it was made for my brother Ernest." Zou Liang knows that this time needs to be low-key and confused. Don''t be in a hurry, but observe the wind direction.


    "Master, Ernest is practicing in the backyard. He has been sent to find him." Thomas said. He took a look at Arthur with admiration. He was much more competitive than he was. At the grand priesthood meeting, Thomas was really angry. Otherwise, he would not be so extreme.


    Subaru nodded and looked up and down at Arthur. Although Zou Liang was seen as uncomfortable, his expression was still. If it was fox, it would only make people feel wrong. However, no one of the bill people would say anything. There would only be an honest feeling.


    After a while, Ernest also came in. Ernest was stunned when he saw Subaru sitting on it. He didn''t talk about such a big person when he was so old. For him, it was like a dream to see the grand priesthood, but now he can see the shaman.


    "Big brother."


    "Ernest, master grandmaster wants to see your shield."


    "OK." Without saying a word, Ernest''s body was slightly shaken, and Ta Dun appeared in his hand and respectfully sent it up.


    It was the first time that Thomas and Subaru saw each other. They wanted to maintain some dignity in front of their disciples, but when they saw the tower shield, their eyes were straight.


    Because Subaru shaman also follows the route of soul priest. He has the ability of Jinyao engraver. Otherwise, he can not achieve the position of shaman. Originally, he had high hopes for Thomas, but it is more difficult for the soul priest to get ahead than before.


    Subaru gently stroked the surface of the shield, and Thomas was surprised. Both of them were real soul engravers, of course, focusing on the inside.


    "Arthur, how do you do it?"


    "Master, this is what you told me. Double structure, I tried to do it."


    "Are you saying that the drawing you designed is realizable?" Subaru asked as he touched it, more seriously than touching a gorgeous woman.


    As for Subaru, who has reached Jinyao level, he is more calm than outsiders. On the one hand, this kind of special design can not be achieved by a novice. On the other hand, he can see some details, such as the edge of the shield, with a certain angle. The shield itself has a subtle arc, which can be seen by the veteran to help increase the success of defense Rate.


    One and a half hundred, a hundred or so, holding a shield from the top to the bottom, whether or not to side observation, one side of the Ernest grin big mouth, this is his big brother to do, even the shaman such a high-level existence all attach great importance to, big brother is really great.


    Zou Liang didn''t dare to get it, and tried to keep his honest appearance. When they looked at it, they still wanted to write a few words. Zou Liang was half true and half false.


    "Well, quite well, Arthur, since you are Thomas''s close disciple, we are a family. You should answer your questions honestly." Subaru finally took his eyes back from the shield.


    "What is the success rate of your double engraving method?" This is a more real problem. In fact, on the road, the two men had received information from their priests, and the whole process took half an hour. Even a Jinyao engraver like Subaru understood the structure, it was difficult to complete it, and many details in it could lead to failure.


    In other words, Arthur used the complexity of gold engraving to make white clothes.


    Arthur scratched his head. "Master grandmaster, I and Ernest are brothers. I''m very familiar with his beast spirit, so it''s easier to make it. I''m afraid it''s hard to change someone. The longer the time, the higher the failure rate, the greater the consumption of beast spirit. If I can''t make perfect data, the value will be small. If I do it myself, I will be more friendly to the beast spirit About 60% sure. "


    Subaru nodded, which is the correct solution. For example, when engraving armor above silver level, the soul engraver must be familiar with it for at least a week, and the conflict will be reduced to the minimum when starting.


    "Well, since it''s not by accident, I''ll name it Arthur engraving." Subaru''s mood calmed down a lot.


    Zou Liang knew that it was time to negotiate and share interests. Generally speaking, big people would throw some sweet dates to share this engraving method. Even if others had drawings, it would be useless. Only a person with a deep understanding of mechanical structure could handle some details. It is absolutely a fool to make a mess of it.Although he is quick, he is a man with seven years'' mechanical engineering skills, and he is also scheming and then acting. It is not so mysterious as others have said.


    Arthur shook his head. "Master, you can''t name it after me."


    Not to mention Ernest and Thomas, even the penetrating Subaru is stunned. You know, this is a great honor. Every engraver dreams to have a system named after his own name. Only one, even in white, can be famous in the world.


    "Tell me your reasons." Subaru laughed.


    "Shizu, there are two main reasons why students can create this way. One is the instruction of the master and the other is the gift from the God of animals. The disciples dare not take credit." Arthur said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, Thomas, it''s a great blessing for you to have such a disciple." Subaru felt his beard and was extremely satisfied. The young people of this year can raise their tails to the sky when they have some achievements. They think that the world is invincible. How can they know what it is to respect their teachers and respect their teachers.


    Thomas nodded his head. He was very grateful. He just taught Arthur a little basic knowledge. He didn''t expect such a big reward from this boy.


    "Arthur, this is a brand new engraving method. There must be a name. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Grandmaster, this is the glory of the beast God. Can we call it the yelushama God system engraving method? In fact, I also had a flash of light, and these things suddenly appeared in my mind. I felt that they were all instructions of the animal God."


    Said Arthur honestly.


    (after the fourth shift, we are in urgent need of recommended tickets. We are ready to add more tickets at five o''clock tomorrow morning for the next one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    (the students who got up in the morning voted


    Although Subaru is old and hot, he never thought that a young bill would have so many colorful things in his stomach.


    "It''s a good name for yelushamo''s inscriptions. His holiness is hoping that the temples in the cities can play their own initiative, just to inspire the guys who don''t do their jobs all day long. What do you think, Thomas?"


    Subaru was very satisfied with this, and he was a devout people under the light of the God of beasts.


    Of course, Thomas thought it was good, which was equivalent to giving him a great credit. People Subaru said seriously. Thomas was shocked and quickly said with a smile: "Arthur, don''t write about the master yet."


    Basically, when Subaru says something, he must do it. Otherwise, his face will be put away.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help muttering a few words in his heart. The stingy guy drank cold water and knew that he had a real point. How could he return a place? The people in charge still like to issue medals of honor.


    But the face is still very religious, "all listen to the master''s arrangement."


    "Well, well, go and do your own business." Subaru nodded. He was too satisfied with his work this time. He wanted to discuss with Thomas about the follow-up. This was an opportunity. He must help Thomas win the position. After all, as a shaman, he also needs the support of his own faction. Only in this way can he speak.


    When Zou Liang and Ernest left, Subaru began to discuss the counterattack strategy. Both of them were experts in soul engraving. Since they had proved to be feasible, they both studied the drawings carefully.


    "Thomas, how sure are you going to do it?"


    "After being proficient, about 40 percent."


    "Well, I have about 50% of them. You are a genius. Take good advantage of it." Subaru nodded.


    "Yes, master."


    "Our soul priests have been severely suppressed. These guys can''t fight with each other, but the spirit engraved teachers'' Association criticized me at the Senate meeting. This time, we want to show them some color."


    Subaru has not been so suck for a long time. As a shaman, he is also a priest of the soul. The soul priest does not give any power. How can the Pope give him a good look.


    Zou Liang, who left the room, was in a good mood. He would be punished if he ate alone. In this way, he tied the main sacrifice and shaman to his own ship, and the soul engraved Shigong association would attack him. Moreover, this design is only preliminary. When the animal spirit is more sufficient, he has more interesting things. There is no limit to creativity. The children of the beast God land still have them It''s very tender.


    Just out of the temple door, aurelia, who had been waiting for a while, rushed up and said, "what''s going on? What''s up? Have you been promoted?"


    "No, I''m still a trainee priest."


    "Is that a reward? How much? Is it enough for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "No Zou Liang shrugged his shoulders. Ernest on one side just giggled. He said very little and only liked to listen.


    "You fool, don''t tell me you didn''t want anything. It''s a great credit!"


    "I have Lord shaman give you to me." Zou Liang said solemnly.


    All of a sudden, Alicia''s face turned red, "big lecher, what nonsense!"


    "It''s a pity that Lord shaman said he couldn''t be the master."


    "Well, of course he can''t be the master How dare you tease me Looking at Zou Liang''s cheeky look, she knew that she had been cheated. Alicia chased Arthur and beat her violently.


    In fact, the small pink fists beat on the body like a massage, very comfortable.


    Avril smiles. Although Olivia is a ghost, she has only to suffer when she meets Arthur. It''s really a mistake for the bill family to be honest.


    "Surely the Lord shaman has given you the papal Medal of glory?" Avril said with a smile.


    "Avril is smart, and he is the medal of glory of the beast God. Alas, I knew I would ask for a reward, and I would invite you to have a big meal."


    Zou Liang''s regret is from the heart, no money men understand the pain.


    Alicia and Avril looked at each other. I didn''t know whether the guy in front of her was smart or stupid.


    "Do you know the order of glory of the beast God?" Olivia asked tentatively.


    "It''s just a medal, a symbol of glory, but it can''t be eaten as a meal." Zou Liang turned his mouth away. He also has a medal for good Samaritan. At least the people''s government will give a bonus.


    Avril couldn''t laugh or cry. "The order of glory of the beast God is one of the highest level medals. Only those who have made great contributions to the temple can get it. With him, even if you see the Pope, you don''t need to salute. Outside, when you see the medal, you have to salute you."


    "Oh, if the Pope comes in person, doesn''t it mean that you don''t have to spend money on dinner?"


    "Stupid, just said the level is high. If you are a pope, what will the Pope do?" Olivia couldn''t help but knock Arthur on the head again.


    "Well, do you have anything more realistic?"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that this medal was blessed by the Pope himself. It contains a battle song of the highest level. I don''t know the specific details. Anyway, it''s more realistic than the prize money. It seems that the Lord shaman has caught your strategy of being hard to get."


    Avril said with a smile that although she didn''t know what happened, Arthur refused the reward, but the shaman couldn''t help expressing it. Otherwise, it would have chilled the hearts of thousands of priests, but it was still a little unexpected that she was so generous.


    It seems to see Avril''s doubts, "I made the design public." Zou Liang said lightly.


    Avril was startled at first, and then showed the look of thinking, "smart!"


    This is from the heart of admiration, Zou Liang nods, and Avril is so comfortable to communicate with, but the two people''s interlinked expression can make Alicia angry enough, but the little beauty also learned to be smart, does not show it, and settle accounts after autumn.


    This is a great event that shocked the whole Mengjia empire. The soul priest of yelushama temple has invented a new engraving method, which can improve the starting of armor change a little bit!


    The whole set of equipment comes down, but it''s six o''clock!


    It''s a huge gap. The competition between masters is so different that it''s hard to fight for it. Now there''s a soul engraving method that can improve six points. It doesn''t need to be killed.


    Of course, at present, only the design of shield has been developed, but it has already indicated a future. The most difficult thing is to step out of the temple of yerushama sent by Pope Benedict XV. Thomas personally put the medal on Arthur. To be honest, even Thomas was a little envious, but more grateful.


    In terms of temples, the undercurrent is surging, and the soul engraving Shigong association is no different from the earthquake. Fortunately, this method can not be popularized and the success rate is low. Otherwise, the soul engraving guild will be closed.


    Sam Anton, as the head of the yerushamo branch of the soul engraved teachers'' Association, was in a state of anxiety. How could he have thought that such a bad thing would happen on his territory.


    There are a lot of rumors outside, but as the place of the incident, Sam Anton has made it clear that this is mainly related to an apprentice priest of Arthur. It is said that this bill, named Arthur, originally wanted to come to carve the soul of the guild, but was driven away by his followers. It is said that such a genius could have made him better Bei, unexpectedly rushed to the competitor there, Sam settled down really angry can not eat.


    It is said that bill is stupid. He is really stupid. This priceless design was cheated by the old rascal of Thomas, and it has become the glory of the whole temple of yelushama. It is shameless.


    Angry return to anger, calm down, or to solve the problem, dig the wall, no, should say is to give talent a greater play space, is engraved Teachers Association is best at, this world no one can resist the wine and wealth, not to mention still a stupid bill, simple, silly hat.


    At this time, Arthur, wearing the aura of "simplicity", was listening to Olivia''s concert. In fact It''s to teach the war song. Zou didn''t understand it intentionally, but he didn''t understand it. It''s a happy thing to let Alicia play a good role and listen to a beautiful woman like the little princess in the myth give her a personal concert."Is that all right?" Although he has great confidence in the strength of his battle song, his apprentice is too stupid to be angry with his master.


    "Almost."


    "What does it mean to be similar? To understand is to understand, not to understand is not to understand!"


    Not to mention being a teacher, Alicia is still very serious, which makes Zou Liang, who is holding his chin to appreciate the beauty, also feels a different atmosphere.


    "It''s almost half understood. It will be, but it''s not up to your level."


    "That is, if you want to practice to my level, how can you have to practice for three or five years with your qualification. The tuition fee is not needed. I decided to give it to you. Is it my honor?"


    "Oh, well, I don''t want to be touched." Zou said subconsciously.


    "Lecherous, what do you think? Look for a fight Alicia really can''t stand this bad guy. She thinks she is air in front of Avril, but sometimes she makes such provocative words, which makes her a little confused and tangled.


    (it''s lunch, and I''ve voted for the meal)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Zou Liang giggled and didn''t explain. Soon, Olivia bowed down. The other side''s eyes were so unscrupulous that she couldn''t really dig them down. In fact This pair of cheeky eyes is pretty good, "hum, six pieces of equipment, I all rely on two points of animal power to start, as long as success, not failure."


    Zou stretched out, "it''s a little bit of fun."


    "What a trifle, you are not sure about it!"


    "I''m not sure about others. If we are so familiar with each other, we must be 100%. Otherwise, I want to be successful. Let me kiss you. If there is one failure, you can kiss me?" Zou Liang compared to say, molesting the feeling of Alicia is really wonderful.


    Olivia''s face is red, where there is such an "honest" bill, bad, inside and outside are their own losses.


    "Cough, joking, joking. I''m going to try tomorrow. Are you ready?" Before the little beauty got angry, Zou Liang quickly changed the topic.


    "Of course, I hope Avril''s help is not too bad!" When it comes to trial, Olivia is smiling. She can finally go to see the underground world freely. Of course, for Avril, actually the number one Olympia classmate in the world still has to be compared.


    Enjoying the shining beauty of Alicia, Zou Liang licked his lips very evil. The story of Princess and bear has a good market. He has to perform well in the trial. Well, we must save the beauty with heroes.


    For war songs, Zou Liang has already understood 7788. What olethia taught is not what he needs. It''s not always OK to enjoy the world of two with Meimei. The so-called war song, in Zou Liang''s understanding, is just to release an attribute of the spirit of the beast, which is called the meaning of the orcs, by roaring or singing, and shaking other beasts Spirit, the skills of improving combat power, singing and roaring, and the strength of the profound meaning will also affect arcane. When Zou Liang comes to Zou Liang, he will conduct a thorough analysis with a modern understanding to find out the factors influencing the power and expand the factors that he can control to the greatest extent.


    Once he has analyzed his skills, Zou Liang will integrate the two world methods to evaluate the plan. However, in front of Thomas, he still needs to keep a low profile. If the attack continues, Thomas may have to give up his seat as the chief priest.


    Zou Liang is going to have a trial tomorrow. Of course, Zou Liang will visit Thomas in the evening. This cheap master has to be very busy recently. All forces in yerushamo city have to queue up to visit and make an appointment for the period of animal spirit change. Especially those who have children in their families who are waiting for the Spring Festival festival to undergo the animal spirit transformation, almost all their relationships are involved.


    A good beginning is half of success. It''s pitiful for parents in the world. The two worlds are the same. In order to make my son more powerful, it''s not at all costs.


    Therefore, it is quite a busy job for the chief priest of Thomas. Although Zou Liang has communicated with him several key points of the engraving, the chief priest of Thomas is 50% sure. Of course, if you spend more time getting familiar with the beast spirit of the other party, and the other party''s qualification is better, the success rate will also be improved. Thomas needs to balance this point now, and sometimes Thomas thinks about it Is his intelligent and sensible apprentice, only 70% of his success?


    "Master."


    "Ha ha, Arthur, do it. I''ll leave for the test tomorrow."


    "Yes, master, I will not let you down."


    "Boy, good boy, you have more courage than I used to be. If you make trouble, you have a master. Remember, the people in our temple only take advantage of the advantages and don''t suffer losses!"


    In private, Thomas didn''t hide his clever apprentice.


    "Master, is there any danger in the world


    There is no humility at this time. He has made up very detailed information about the ghost place in the underground world, but it is not the animal spirit world after all. He can come back after death. Zou Liang also knows that he has to face the world and pass the test to become a real strong man. He will not fall down sooner or later.


    However, the trial is not a death. I think Thomas has been a grand priesthood for so many years, so he should not have some good things.


    "You son of a bitch, I knew that this is for you." Thomas pointed to a brocade box on the table.


    Zou Liang was not polite. He took it in his hand and opened it in front of Thomas. Thomas shook his head. The boy didn''t care at all. If someone else took it back, he would dare to open it. But this straightforward personality is also what Thomas likes.


    In the brocade box is a lanolin bottle that is as long as one and a half palms. Judging from the jade quality of this bottle, it is still warm to start with. The contents of this kind of packaging must not be inferior. With the development of Mengjia Empire, it certainly does not reach the level of packaging first and product nth in the 21st world.


    "There are five life elixirs in it. They were given to me by his holiness when I was the chief priest. I will keep them for nothing. I will give them to you. Don''t use them until the critical moment. They can cure most injuries and eliminate toxins. If you keep breath, you can hang your life, but one will consume a little bit of animal power, so you should be careful."Zou Liang''s classmates did not hesitate to put the fat bottle into their arms. Compared with the small life, a little animal was a good stuff. It was a real good thing. The cheapest master himself was awesome at the crucial moment.


    "Thank you very much, master. I will certainly be a great power in the underground world."


    "The strength of your team should not have any problems, but when you go out, any accident may happen, so safety first."


    In the last few words, Zou Liang could feel Thomas''s concern from the bottom of his heart. When he was old and had no children, he suddenly met such an interesting disciple, and his mood could be imagined.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zou Liang''s heart is also a little moved, he will finally start his own road.


    (recommended tickets ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    (handsome men and women, vote


    Back in the room, Ernest was preparing things. There were several huge packages on the floor.


    "Ernest, are you moving?"


    Ernest scratched his head. "Big brother, these are the food, clothes, camping tools from the priests. By the way, there are ten gold coins and fifty silver coins."


    Ernest pointed to a money bag on the table. Zou Liang put a cushion on it. The crash of gold coins was so beautiful. Cheap master still cared about him.


    Is a penny a hero? How can a Xiake who wanders in the lake be short of money!


    ¡­¡­ It''s just a little stingy. Ten gold coins must be a big sum for ordinary people, but it''s a little stingy for the chief priest. However, Zou Liang also knows that he inquired about the financial situation in the temple in private after a few days in the temple. Although the priests of the temple of yerushama don''t worry about food and clothing, they also have nothing to do with luxury, And Thomas himself was not a man of extravagance.


    For the master, it is a large amount.


    Looking at the busy Ernest, Zou Liang couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy, "don''t you want to carry them on the road?"


    "Yes, big brother. My father often says that things are expensive outside. I can carry as much as I can. Anyway, I have great strength." Said Ernest, with his honesty.


    At this time, Zou Liang remembered that there was no space, rings, nano bags and other things in this damned world. Grandma''s, it was too backward. For Zou Liang, who had read some fantasy novels and science fiction films, he couldn''t bear it.


    "There''s not enough to eat on the back. Are we going to come up after eating?"


    "Oh, no, brother. There are our Orc compatriots in the underground world. They like to do business with us, but Dad says these people are more stingy."


    Ernest wondered why his brother always forgot to try.


    Dad always said that smart people don''t remember the details, which is probably the truth.


    "Well, you should recite more. This is also a kind of physical cultivation, which is good for you."


    Zou classmate immediately dignified to give an ornist added a high sounding reason, and ornis immediately happy to continue packing.


    Zou Liang was lying on the bed with a grass in his mouth. "Ornise, do you want to fight in the animal kingdom?"


    "No, dad said we should be down-to-earth."


    Zou Liang nodded. The current ornis really needs to be down-to-earth. The battle in the animal kingdom involves the spirit of beasts, which can not survive by force alone.


    Four large packages on the ground, Ernest is very satisfied, this friend is to fall asleep, soon whistling sound, and Zou Liang is quietly looking at the night emitting white light "desk lamp.".


    A vote?


    In the animal spirit world, those people who make legends are always at the level of Jinyao or even the level of dark gold. Generally, when they are above Jinyao, they will become very cautious in fighting. However, every battle is a classic admired by countless soldiers. Occasionally, these powerful soldiers are willing to give advice to the younger generation.


    But the most lively and intense is undoubtedly the silver light up and down this interval, here often bursts out one after another classic battle.


    For soldiers, the growth of beast power needs efforts. The quality of armor is determined by the soul engraver, but the technology is determined by the soldier himself.


    You can''t decide your race, origin, or talent, but you can make up for it through technology, or even surpass it.


    It''s the day after tomorrow.


    The technology is almost mature at the silver level, so the silver level soldiers are often famous and well known for a classic battle. However, most of them are mature soldiers in their thirties and their strength is at the peak.


    In the low-level battlefield, especially between the white suit and the bronze brand, there are a large number of new people, aged about 20, full of vigor and ideal, but their combat skills are not mature, and occasionally there are some talents. However, their combat is less prominent than that between mature soldiers. Generally speaking, Anthony Lika and Soros are already at the same level Pretty good. It''s almost impossible to go further.


    Anyone who can be known to the orcs before the age of 20 is either quickly killed and disappeared in the current of history, or become the man standing at the top.


    For example, the great consul of the Mengjia Empire, the legendary Rhine man who united his soul to engrave the guild, suppress other guilds and weaken the power of the temple, is one of them, and his strength is unfathomable.


    When the regime and the soul engraved guild united, the theocracy undoubtedly encountered the most powerful challenge. This man is absolutely a legend.


    But now there is an existence that has attracted many people''s attention. Of course, ogaang, the great consul, has been aiming at the position of the consul from the beginning. His family is one of the three big families in the imperial capital. He has a congenital aura. In fact, he has raised the family''s honor to a peak.


    But now this man is different. No one knows where he came from or what his goal is. However, his possible identity still attracts the eight trigrams of orcs. No matter what race he is, he is full of exploring the mystery.The Shura of beast God practicing martial arts.


    Legend becomes reality, or is it just a joke?


    In fact, we don''t really care about this. We just enjoy the process. We don''t really care about what this person is. After all, their level is there.


    As for Zou Liang, he doesn''t care much. He is very honest. Zou came here just to beat soy sauce and get some animal spirits by the way.


    The night before his departure, Zou Liang decided to fight a victory to make himself strong. It would be more ideal if he could get a little bit of beast spirit. After all, six o''clock was more in line with his fighting standard.


    After all, he is not a cheap and obedient person. In a way, he also has excellent fighting skills to repay the society. As for how much the orcs can understand, it depends on their understanding.


    Zou Liang didn''t appear on the battle altar this time. Habitually, he wanted to observe it first, and be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    The time of Spring Festival sacrifice is uncertain every time. It is said that there may be two or three months this year. It is hard to say specifically. It depends on the situation of the imperial capital. At this time, it is also the best time for the orcs to carry out animal transformation. If it is better or worse, they want to take a chance in the animal kingdom to see if they can abuse one or two rookies.


    It seems that it''s not just Zou who wants to play in the autumn.


    The number of people is about three times as much as usual. Zou Liang also likes to be lively. More people mean more opportunities. But a Orc suddenly looks at Zou Liang suspiciously. After a while, the surrounding orcs all look at Zou Liang.


    Whoa


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The slightly crowded space was empty. There was no one around Zou Liang. At the same time, a road leading to the battle altar appeared.


    "Is it Shura?"


    "It''s him. I''ve seen one of his battles!"


    "It''s very similar to the picture."


    "Look at the portrait of fart, no equipment, still so arrogant, except for Shura, there will be no one else."


    Zou Liang''s name is so tongue tied that people prefer to call him Shura, the animal God practicing martial arts.


    "Here it is."


    Zou Liang''s fight against Antony Lika caused a sensation and attracted the interest of the younger generation of powerful Orc cities.


    It''s not only because of his arrogant title, but also because of his potential animal spirit power. Everyone knows that this guy has won a lot of games, but he hasn''t made a piece of armor. If he wins, he will get a great harvest. At the same time, he can write a big mark in his merit book. No matter whether he is an animal God or not, there are two people who can get a title in the animal kingdom All of a sudden.


    Zou Liang could feel the awe in the eyes of these soldiers, which was quite different from that when he first came to amunde.


    On, or not?


    Looking at the road leading to the battle altar, Zou Liang swaggered. It was a wonderful feeling that any man could not refuse.


    An impulse came up.


    But The most important thing is that he can''t die anyway. Of course, Zou is willing to be a hero!


    Not to mention that Zou Liang was a bit of a hero under the attention of the public. The more people he participated in the fighting competition, the more excited he was, the more excited he was. He would have a surging desire to express himself.


    Come on, he''s waiting for his opponent.


    In the face of Zou Liang, there is no fool at this time who still thinks that this is a meat target. No matter what you know or don''t know, you will act according to your ability when you see such a prudent scene. Therefore, the situation of picking up leaks is relatively rare. As long as you show enough strength, you will soon be known by people and put on record.


    "How about Santa Fe? Are you interested in challenging the legend?"


    "Buenavin, don''t you people who clone the city claim to be unique in the world? This is a good opportunity for the beast God to practice martial arts."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who''s playing tricks. It''s mules and horses. I hope I don''t waste my time."


    "Hey, there will always be people who can''t help it."


    "Look, it''s buenavin of clone city and Santa Fe poh of St. John!"


    During the Spring Festival festival, the frequency of the emergence of masters will be relatively high. Young people with white armor and full data are undoubtedly the best in major cities, and those who can be recognized at a glance are the elites among the elite.


    The so-called full data is a complete set of white clothes, helmets 1 ~ 3, armor 1 ~ 5, arm guards 1 ~ 3, leg guards 1 ~ 3, shields 1 ~ 5, weapons 1 ~ 5. If you want full data, on the one hand, you have to have enough animal spirit power, on the other hand, you also need a very good soul engraver. The general soul engraver has a good success rate to make a full data white suit, but all six pieces are full It''s a bit difficult to form complete data from data, but what can be done is basically the type with enough face.


    Buenavin, the clone city of Shenyao Province, fox fox fox tribe, white full data, occupation, shadow hunting, shadow hunting guild member, and the fox Antony Lika are friends. I heard that Antony Lika was defeated by Shura, which also generated great interest.


    Santa Fe Po, a city of St. John in Shenyao Province, is a city favored by the gods of beasts. The eagles, professions and archers are also young people trained by archers'' Guild. He has a top-notch 1-6 attack bow, which makes countless archers drool.


    "The highest level of shadow hunting, how can this be possible? Anthony must be confused. A guy of his own age is not enough to practice even from his mother''s womb."


    "Did he find reasons for his failure? Isn''t that what you fox people are good at?" One side of the Santa Fe Po is not cold and light said, although the eagles are small, but often will produce excellent archers, also for the major forces.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll take it on our own!" Buenavin glanced at his opponent.


    "At will, do you think I''ll be afraid of you, hunting shadow Archer, it depends on who the opponent is!" He is one of the few archers who can conquer other tribes because he is an eagle. Besides, he has a strong bow that can break through the defense!


    This extra attack power, as long as you play well, no matter whether the other side uses a shield to resist, you will be injured.


    "You guys, do you want to fight all the time, or do you want to go up and have fun and let a meat target be proud for too long? We have no face."


    No doubt, only the Rhine, who makes other races not so happy, has dazzling golden hair. Santa Fe Bo''s eyes become more sharp, "Murphy of daros!"


    "Murphy the golden lion?"


    "Ha ha, what kind of golden lion, I''m just like you all in white. I''ve heard of the amazing characters. I''m lucky to meet them. What''s the matter? I''ll take a look and have the strength to try. If you''re modest, please give it to me."Murphy said with a smile. His words are full of confidence, but they have begun to attack. They are the same as Zou Liang. When soldiers of their level appear, people around them will be free. Now that they have come, Zou Liang has stepped on the battle altar, which means declaring war on the people around them. If they don''t, they are afraid to fight. If the opponent''s strength is obviously overwhelming, then Well, it''s not good for the reputation of the three people to retreat in the absence of any armor and beast changes.


    Reputation is the feathers of the orcs, which is cherished by everyone.


    "I''ll leave the matter of shadow hunting to us. I''ll take care of it." Buenavin murmured that he wanted to avenge his good friend. Naturally, he could not borrow the hand of others. If this meat target failed, he would lose the opportunity. He knew the strength of these two men. They were the leaders of their generation, especially Murphy.


    "Hehe, it seems that he is not a shadow hunter. He has the dual skills of soldier and shadow hunting. He is too arrogant. Since he is known as the beast God, why don''t you let me try this Archer?"


    Santa Fe Bo said that the corner of his mouth is full of the pride of the eagle tribe. The hook nose of the eagle is high. Even when facing the Rhine people, they will not take up their pride. Unless they are facing the swans of bismarch, the eagles will have the power to fight even if they meet the tianmeizu.


    "Buenavin of clone City, I''d like to see the strength of Santa Fe Bo, the eighth white suit of the archers guild. How about you?"


    "Cut, the archers of the eagle clan are all famous scoundrels. That guy is unarmed and has a dead end. Don''t fly if you have the ability."


    "Flying is the ability given to us by the beast God, which is called envy, jealousy and hatred." Santa Fe Po is not polite to head back, the younger generation of masters who do not accept who, the orc is not popular, modesty, retreat is a shame.


    "Don''t capsize in the gutter


    Buenavin snorted coldly, and Santa Fe Bo didn''t care to stride forward. He wanted to show his fighting power in front of the so-called Golden Lion.


    (my love''s recommendation ticket is getting closer and closer to the weekly push list, rush


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    At the battle altar, Zou Liang was also observing his opponent. After the end of the last war, he knew that it would be very difficult to relax and abuse birds. However, he never thought that the orcs were so "smart" and had such hidden rules.


    It''s just that when people saw Santa Fe go up, they all knew that the battle was over.


    It''s not that the Shura is not strong. It can only be said that there are bad luck, beast gods practicing martial arts, and invincible. They are all good legends. The mutual restraint of professions is obvious, but in certain specific circumstances, such mutual restraint will become absolute.


    When an eagle archer with the ability of low altitude stagnation, against the last soldier without any equipment, and certainly not able to fly, this battle has been doomed from the beginning.


    In fact, in real combat, the flying ability of the eagles is mainly embellished. After all, they are more likely to be sniped in the air, and the orcs are not real beasts. After their transformation, the speed and agility of the eagles in the air is only about one third of that of the land. However, on the battle altar of the animal kingdom, he is invincible in the face of the unarmed Zou Liang.


    This is not what we want to see, but this is the battle. Standing on the battle altar, we have to face all kinds of challenges.


    "Murphy, why not? Such a victory is meaningless. Let me do it!"


    "Hehe, buenavin, I don''t know how you define victory in clone city. Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. There is no need for other modifiers. Besides, since this man is known as the God of beasts, the so-called omnipotent Shura has a way to deal with an archer." Murphy''s faint island.


    If buenavin didn''t know that the lion full of power in front of him could not be disguised, I really doubt whether this is the legendary golden lion.


    For a strong Rhine, the cradle of armored soldiers chooses animal type change, but the reason is nothing else. He also has the existence of mania. The Rhine is a family favored by the God of animals. No matter which one they choose, they can obtain strong power. The Rhine with beast type change has a fairly balanced existence of attack, defense, speed and agility. If you add the crazy state, you can get a strong power State, indeed unstoppable, basically, with Murphy''s talent, no accident, to become the existence of the first level of Jinyao is doomed, so it is called the golden lion, the birth of this person is the life of the general.


    Zou Liang listened to all the comments. To be honest, it was the first Archer he met. It was very interesting and curious.


    The archer is dressed in white, with the same attributes. The 1-5 armor is very exquisite. It is closely connected with the wings. The shin guard and wrist guard are added with 1-3 agility respectively. For the archer, the speed does not have much effect, but agility can improve the accuracy and shooting frequency. For 1-5 small square shields, of course, the most prominent is the 1-6 strong attack bow.


    It should be explained here that ordinary archers do not have shields. The saved Orc power can be used to upgrade the bronze brand level. Only those masters who can obtain the beast spirit easily will be equipped with full equipment. After all, it is always good to have one more defense. The premise is that you have confidence. Only 5 points of ORC power are needed in white suit level, but the consumption will increase with the increase The greater the demand, the stronger the demand for beast spirits. Although I feel it''s full now, it''s not so easy to get to the top.


    At the same time, the difference between the whole set of equipment can not exceed two levels. In short, the barrel effect, a short board, will affect the performance of the whole equipment. Therefore, archers who are recognized by their guild and have family support generally choose the complete equipment.


    There is no doubt that Santa Fe Bo is such a existence. His goal is to become a super Archer, and he will not be afraid of the challenge of beast power.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do something to save others from saying that I bullied you." Santa Fe Bo looks at the guy who can''t see the race. He''s average, bigger than the fox, but smaller than other big people. He''s not very strong in muscle. If he''s a hunting shadow, he''s not good at other professions.


    Zou Liang shook his head and made a please sign.


    This move undoubtedly angered Santa Fe Po, but also let countless orcs sigh for it, this is the only chance, he even let go.


    The powerful bow whirled into the hand, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. At the sight of an arrow, it locked Zou Liang and said, "you let go of the opportunity."


    Full string.


    You know


    The bowstring vibrated violently, and an arrow shot at Zou Liang at a high speed, and then he wiped his scalp.


    Santa Fe Bo laughed. It''s funny. It''s so interesting. The first time someone faced his attack, he didn''t dodge. Did you see through it?


    "This arrow is just a warning. It tells you an interesting thing. One of my six arrows is a must kill arrow to shoot a 6-point attack. Be careful."


    Zou Liang is still looking at his opponent calmly. When the bow and arrow brush the tip of his hair, he is very satisfied with the burning sensation of his scalp. Sometimes he feels that he is very abnormal and even likes this feeling.


    The string is like the full moon. The warning has also been warned. At this time, Santa Fe Bo has entered his own combat state, and he will try his best to kill the opponent.Bang ~ ~ ~ ~


    the bowstring vibrated violently, but the bow and arrow disappeared in an instant. With a very fast and fluent arrow, an arrow shot out, and Santa Fe Bo was not idle. His opponent was the guy who had killed Anthony Lika. With the agility and speed of shadow hunting, one arrow was not enough.


    The interval is less than one second. Another arrow is very smooth, but this is not over. The third arrow is faster and more fierce. The finished shape of the three arrows encircles the past.


    Can you be faster than such an arrow array?


    The first arrow points directly at the chest. This position needs to move completely no matter which direction to dodge. The second one is to block on the right side. Most people will habitually dodge to the right. However, the third arrow seems to be extremely fast. In fact, it is a supplement made according to the change of the opponent''s center of gravity.


    The difference between master and underhand is in detail.


    Murphy is also quite appreciative. To avoid these three arrows, not only the brain has to react, but also the important thing is that the body can keep up with it.


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang did not move left or right, nor did he jump up. Facing a long-range attacker, flying in the air was a living target for others.


    His body fell back as quickly as he had been hit. Three bows and arrows almost wiped his body and shot into the distance. In an instant, Zou Liang''s body seemed to be pulled by a spring and quickly bounced up.


    Iron plate bridge!


    The archer is really a troublesome opponent, especially when he doesn''t have a stone in his hand. How to shoot a bird?


    You know


    Maybe he was frightened by Zou Liang''s speed, or he was afraid of hunting shadow''s close quarters. Santa Fe Bo suddenly soared into the air, his wings spread out, and he was about six meters away from the ground, which was basically a safe distance.


    This is all in Zou Liang''s expectation. Nine times out of ten, the wings are not good-looking. The fast attack doesn''t work at all. The focus is on the last jump. When the other party''s judgment on his jumping ability is not accurate, give the other party a horse''s power.


    (brothers and sisters, vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    (when you get up in the morning, the tickets are all important)


    boom


    In the collection of strength, with a heavy touch on both feet, the body suddenly rushes into the air. What he grasps is a habitual relaxation. When a bird flies into the air, he always has a subconscious sense of relaxation, and this moment is enough to make an attack.


    Indeed, even Santa Fe Po is the same. Five meters is generally a safe distance. He has a congenital talent for flying, so he will ask for more from himself.


    However, looking at the figure that quickly bounced up on the ground, I was still scared. Suddenly, I was shocked by another meter. I was quite frightened to avoid Zou Liang''s swift and violent grasp.


    Touch.


    As soon as Zou Liang landed on the ground, he immediately bounced off. The ground was swept by three arrows.


    Just like Murphy said, the boat almost capsized in the gutter. If an expert at fighting catches the archer, he will become the flesh of the chopping board.


    After all, there are two competitors of the same level. If you lose here, you will be reduced by one level. In the world of orcs, it is so cruel.


    Aiming at the ground, Zou Liang began to shoot without reservation. Unless the other side grew wings, there would be no chance at all!


    In the animal spirit world, every archer''s quiver will have ten arrows. Unless it falls into the opponent''s hand, as long as they fly out of the battle altar or fall on the altar, they will return to the quiver, which is equal to infinite bows and arrows, which is quite a bug.


    Zou Liang also understands this point. He grabs the arrow empty handed?


    He wanted to But that''s looking for death!


    An arrow of this speed is much more difficult than entering a white blade with empty hands. Moreover, there is a considerable link between the arrows of the other side. If you try to catch an arrow, you will be hit by the next bow and arrow.


    That''s looking for death.


    There was no way out. On the battle altar, the so-called beast God practicing martial arts was shot all over the altar by the archers of the eagle clan. His judgment and speed were really amazing. His actions were exaggerated. He used both hands and feet, jumping and jumping, and dodging with all his strength. It was quite dangerous. There were several bows and arrows rubbing against the body.


    It has to be said that his level is indeed very high, so that Santa Fe Bosch has a high attack attack. In the case of no worries, he is also a blind man in vain.


    Murphy couldn''t help shaking his head. "It seems that there''s no skill."


    This is a draw. Maybe the fighting ability of the meat target is really good, but it is limited by the innate jumping ability, so it can''t attack the opponent. For a strong person, failure is failure. Any reason is useless. If it is him, even if the maximum height of the eagle clan is seven meters, it is still under control under his super jumping ability after the animal transformation ¡£


    This is the all powerful Rhine.


    For him who constantly challenges the strong, a loser is of no value.


    Buenawen also shook his head a little resentfully. At this moment, he was on Zou Liang''s side. After all, no one could do anything about this shameless play. Hunting shadow is the archer''s nemesis. But for a flying Archer, unless he is equipped with concealed weapons, he will have a headache.


    That series of dodge actions, really wonderful, for a hunting shadow, it is quite eager, but the reality is so cruel.


    Santa Fe Bo, who makes continuous shooting in the air, is also a little tired. If he wants to stay in the air and make such a powerful attack, he will consume a lot of physical strength and need a little breathing time. If he is out of strength, he can reduce his height and become the target of the other party.


    I didn''t expect that with such a strong shooting, he could hide in the past. He was simply a monster.


    Even the attacker is so tired, Zou Liang, who constantly makes the action of dodging danger, obviously consumes more.


    Many Orc warriors have no one to blame Santa Fe Bo. The orcs are the existence of giving full play to their talents. The eagles have the ability to fly at low altitude, which is their own ability, just like the balance of the Rhine.


    The weak eat the strong.


    Zou Liang wiped his sweat. This warm-up exercise was really strong. At least three times, he set up a set to attract opponents to lower their height. However, this guy was not fooled and almost killed himself.


    It seems that he can''t continue to play. He has to gather early tomorrow. He doesn''t want to stare at panda eyes.


    Put your hands together and a crackle comes out.


    For a homestead man, listening to exciting music and playing games is undoubtedly a kind of enjoyment. His soul will vibrate with the music, accompanied by super refreshing fighting, which is Zou Liang''s favorite.


    And in this world, there is an expression called war song!


    In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar!


    War song!


    This man is still a war song priest!


    And it''s not any war song known yet. The surging rhythm makes Santa Fe Bo tremble all over his body. This guy''s war song even interferes with him when he is weak.


    The helmet in the white suit is added with 1-3 profound meaning, which can be used to bear the inspiration of war song and resist the attack of war song at the same time.


    Zou Liang didn''t seem to see the other side''s resistance at all. Murphy frowned as the battle song continued. At the beginning, the unknown battle song still had some strength. How could it sink in an instant.However, there are some depressions in this kind of depression, and the feeling of Santa Fe Bo in the battlefield is deeper, because there is a suffocating rhythm in the deep war song, which makes it difficult for him to breathe.


    The melody in Zou Liang''s mouth is becoming more and more low. This is his favorite poem by Karl offee. The depression in front of him makes people suffocate.


    Suppress ~ suppress ~ ~ suppress ~ ~ suppress


    Santa Fe Bo felt the pain, this kind of breathless feeling let him struggle, but he tried to keep his height, helmet shining, to resist the suffocating battle song.


    But just when he thought he was going to hold on, the melody of the war song suddenly became high, just like a roaring lion, roaring, wild and unstoppable. The sound seemed to penetrate the animal spirit world, and the waves were higher and higher. All the orcs were crazy about the amazing war song. The war song even affected the orcs outside the altar.


    Murphy seems to see the king of Rhine in the vast prairie, roaring up in the sky, the sun and the moon are dim!


    Buenavin felt his dream like phantom dancing, endless dancing, ghostly pace, shining dagger, and boundless blade under his feet.


    And Santa Fe Bo is the eagle that flies high, the eagle strikes the sky, he wants to challenge the peak of the world, suddenly, thunder and clouds.


    Boom


    When Zou Liang''s hands open, is also the end of the strongest sound, the sky''s Santa Fe Bo has become a broken wing eagle, straight down.


    Bang


    Without any resistance, the battle song has directly destroyed his consciousness.


    Murphy has just turned around and the battle altar is in silence, soldier? Hunting shadows? War song priest?


    Santa Fe Po has no chance to sigh. The beast is flying. What is the archer''s nightmare and what is the eagle people''s most afraid of?


    The Swan people of bismai, because they have the song of forbidden air war!


    Now, there is a war song priest of the fabismail clan, which is unique in the history of the orcs.


    In addition to the bismai, there are people who can use the forbidden air war song, which is unheard of.


    Murphy felt that the blood of his beast king was boiling, and this was the opponent he had been waiting for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Does the beast God perform martial arts?


    Does the beast God perform martial arts?


    Only the legendary Shura can do anything!


    The orcs are boiling. They express the incomparable wind in their hearts with their own unique forms. The bears are pounding their chest madly, the lion roaring of the Rhine, and the tiger roaring of the Tago people


    A blank, nothing, a seemingly most vulnerable soldier, but it played the strongest sound on the battlefield.


    Buenavin was completely stunned. How could that be!


    A man with perfect shadow hunting skills can make a fierce attack like a warrior, but now he has the art and passion of playing the battle song.


    And it''s perfect enough to knock a proud Eagles out of the sky, except for the bismas, who never had a second person.


    "Buenavin of clone City, give him up to me!" Murphy has lost control of his desire to fight.


    "Murphy of daros, he is my prey, and I will avenge my good friend Anthony Lika!"


    For orcs, it is a great honor to defeat such an opponent!


    The war song made them unable to suppress their desire to fight in their hearts, but Zou Liang flashed away. He was very tired and his physical strength was a big problem restricting him.


    What bothers Zou most is that there are too few animal spirits in this pauper. Obviously, he has spent all his time on creating white clothes with full data. There is not much left. Grandma, are the experts so cunning?


    In a passionate, suspicious and frenzied mood, Zou flashed away, leaving behind a group of orcs who couldn''t fight and started a crazy battle.


    When he left the animal kingdom, Ernest snored in the bed, and Zou Liang fell on the bed. He found his weakness directly. His flexibility was very good, but his physical endurance was poor when encountering experts or difficulties. This was also an important problem to be solved in his trial.


    Being attacked by the other side really consumes a lot. Zou Liang also falls asleep. Of course, in his dream, he can''t help complaining about how few beasts there are among these poor ghosts.


    Animal spirit world is a frying pan. Is this really Shura?


    Hunting shadow, soldier and war song priest are incompatible professions. It is not impossible to say that a soldier can speak a few words of war songs and make some flexible movements. However, if a soldier wants to be able to push back the shadow hunting pace and sing the forbidden air war song that only the bismais have, the most terrifying thing is to break through alone. This is definitely not the known forbidden air war song At the same time, it can also make a fierce attack like a warrior.


    Any master, a combat academy teacher, will tell you, don''t dream of spring and autumn!


    But this incredible thing happened.


    Does the beast God perform martial arts?


    The appearance of the new "no air war song" completely shocked the Mengjia empire. What''s more, he announced the end of the era when the bismais monopolized the no air battle songs, and a non bismai clan could also use it.


    Like a hurricane, it swept through temples, war academies, professional guilds


    At this time, in the temple of yelushamo, Arthur and Ernest, the two brothers, were sleeping very high. Obviously, they were full of curiosity and excitement about the trial to be started tomorrow. Zou Liang in his dream seemed more happy because he was teasing Alicia


    At the same time, the chief priest of Thomas also received the war report from the priests. The high priests have some privileges in the animal spirit world. Some priests are also specially responsible for observing the time when the animal spirit world occurs, such as understanding the situation of the excellent soldiers in various cities, and evaluating and so on. All these information are very important. At the same time, the major guilds are doing the same thing.


    "Beast God performing martial arts? Soldiers, hunting shadows, no air combat songs, a little interesting. What does that person look like


    "The portrait will come out tomorrow morning, and now the major professional guilds are looking for this man."


    "Ha ha, such a young genius, whether it is Shura or not, is worth attracting. Our temple also needs potential order Knights of beast gods. Come out and look for them."


    "Ha ha, if only Shura were here with us. With the help of Arthur priest, one man and one martial arts, the day of exaltation of our yelushama temple will come."


    "Well, action is better than heart."


    Thomas laughs, in fact, he has been very satisfied. Isn''t the beast God saying that excessive greed is a sin.


    At the level of the grand priesthood, young soldiers will be bothered, but there is a yardstick. After all, there is a long way to go from a potential master to a real strong one. During this period, a lot of things will happen.


    There are very few people who finally reach Jinyao level, and even fewer people go up.


    It''s not just talent and hard work. It depends on life!


    As soon as the day broke, Ernest couldn''t wait to get up, a little earlier than usual. Zou Liang, who was woken up, couldn''t sleep. The two brothers did morning exercises, took a cold bath and had dinner. Ernest was waiting in the hall. Zou Liang went to see Thomas to say goodbye.


    The Archbishop got up very early, especially recently he was addicted to the practice of double structure. He was more focused. When he saw Arthur smiling, he said, "are you ready?""Yes, master."


    "Olivia is a girl of extraordinary origin. You should take good care of her."


    With Thomas''s cunning, Olivia''s little calculation obviously can''t escape his eyes, but Thomas also opened one eye and closed one eye. Their team will not encounter any danger in the lower layer, and Aurelia has magical tools in most cases.


    Zou Liang nods, there is no need to ambush between smart people and smart people.


    The Maru priest came in and saw Zou Liang salute respectfully. An old man with white hair saluted him, which made him a little uncomfortable. However, on the road of soul engraving, the first one was the master. For example, Maru knew the inside story. He was full of respect for Zou Liang, who created the double engraving method. He had been training for several days, but still couldn''t grasp the essentials, But Zou Liang can finish it easily, even without admiration.


    "The great master, the portrait of Shura is finished."


    "Oh, really. Show me what it is." Thomas said with a smile and turned to Arthur, "this is a fighting genius who appeared in the animal kingdom. It is said that he has used the fighting skills of three professions. It''s quite clever. It''s a bit like the legendary beast God''s martial arts. If you meet him, fight for our temple. You''ll have a bright future."


    Zou Liang''s heart thumped. It''s over. His personality in the animal kingdom is different from that in reality. In reality, some security issues should be considered. However, Zou Liang can do whatever he wants because he won''t be found out. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the orc''s ability to handle affairs.


    "Yes, I think the guilds and temples now have one, but he''s not as good as our Arthur priest."


    Maru is the kind of old priest who has devoted his whole life to the cause of beast God and soul engraving. In his eyes, Arthur is the miracle of beast God.


    Thomas took over the portrait and was opening it. Zou Liang''s hand was a little sweaty, but he still contained his impulse. Now he has one. It''s useless for him to stop it. In the current situation, if exposed, it would be a dangerous thing for him.


    The chief priest saw the portrait and gave it a look at Arthur and handed it to Zou Liang, "have a look."


    (recommended vote, first come, one vote)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Zou Liang almost rushed to the edge of his mouth and swallowed it hard. Seeing the portrait, he was even more shocked, because the above is him!!!


    It''s just not Arthur. It''s what he looks like on earth.


    "What, do you know?"


    Zou Liang shakes his head, "just feel the appearance is very common, do not look like a master."


    "Ha ha, Arthur, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. It''s the same with monsters. You must be careful outside."


    "Yes, master."


    "Go ahead. I want to see you and Ernest grow up."


    Zou Liang was in a good mood, saluted and left. According to his own understanding, the animal spirit world reflected the state of soul. Part of his soul was Arthur, and most of his soul was Zou Liang. Therefore, he looked more like himself in his previous life, a little lucky and a little touched.


    However, after all, young, the world is so beautiful, the faint homesickness is soon forgotten.


    In the hall, Avril has arrived, dressed in red uniform, as beautiful and hot as fire. Beside her are three tall soldiers.


    Ernest was relatively silent in the face of strangers, and the four young men were obviously no stranger to the temple.


    When Zou Liang appeared, the eyes of the three young soldiers showed a burning light. This was not how handsome Arthur was. The point was that any young soldier could not resist the temptation of double engraving. From Avril, it seemed that the double engraving method was more derived from the young soul priest, and his carving success rate was even higher than that of the Lord The sacrifice is even higher.


    Zou Liang can feel the three people''s spirits from afar. They are quite strong. Everyone''s spirits are different. The strong ones will give him a sense of fullness.


    Seeing Zou Liang, Avril smiles. "Our Priestess is really busy. Come on, I''d like to introduce my three friends to you. Of course, they are our comrades in arms in this trial."


    Kurt stood up, and the Rhine''s enthusiasm was famous. "I''m Kurt, the armored warrior. Unfortunately, I''ve just finished my white dress. Otherwise, I have to ask Arthur priest for help."


    "Hehe, there''s still a copper brand."


    "Icabald Randy, hunting shadow, an absolutely reliable leopard warrior!" Randy said.


    "You escaped. Come on." Kurt on the side said with a smile.


    "Kitty, squat down." Randy''s not at all polite.


    From small to large, they are competitors. When they meet, they have to do something if they can''t talk. But they are indeed the leaders of the younger generation in yerussamo city.


    "You two convergence points." Avril said, "Arthur, you get used to it when you get familiar with it. These two people are naturally opposed and quarrel when they meet."


    "I''ve just finished white loading. I was very proud of the whole data white loading, but as soon as you put out this engraving method, we can only cry." Randy joked.


    "This is Patrice, eagles, sniper archer." One side of the young eagle appears more silent, Avril introduced.


    Want to let Avril bring, strength must be extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, Arthur, trainee priest. He can order war songs, play some tricks and embroider legs. He mainly wants to see the underground world. This is my brother, Ernest."


    "Berserker, your brother is the most famous character of our yerushama recently." Randy laughed.


    "Randy, you leopards are really fast Kurt said sincerely.


    "That''s it, we are the fastest speed in the world!" Randy looked up very proud.


    "Flattery is also very fast


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Randy''s forehead was almost burned. "Kurt, you bastard, I''m going to fight you now. Either you die or I die!"


    Avril helplessly covered her forehead. She regretted that she had called both of them. Regardless of the occasion or place, she could quarrel, and really convinced them.


    "Arthur, I''m ready. How about that?" A soft voice appeared, so that two people in the quarrel stopped, staring at the door.


    Our beautiful orizia priest is dressed in white, and her hair is arranged as smooth as satin. Her bright big eyes and charming face, especially her happy mouth, are just like the outline of an elite girl.


    "Ah, so many people?"


    Obviously, Alicia is well dressed. It seems very simple, but it is in line with her white style. Only the white priestess robe can match her noble temperament, which is reflected in her bones.


    Randy and Kurt are not new to the world. On the contrary, the children of the powerful families all boast of being romantic, but seeing Olivia is really suppressed.


    In terms of appearance, Avril and Olivia are both beautiful women with different styles. However, Olivia has an indescribable sense of clarity and pure feeling, which gives people an amazing feeling of breeze.


    "Very well, now that we are all here, this is the priest of olethia''s battle song."


    Kurt and Randy quickly recovered from the shock, but also a little regret for their gaffe, too humiliating.Avril clapped her hands, not to mention men. She would also be shocked by the beauty, which is noble and with a trace of distance.


    "Archer, war song priest, hunting shadow and armored soldier. I''m a pharmacist, Arthur..."


    "Think of me as a war song priest. At least I''m also the disciple of Thomas''s chief priest. I''ve practiced the battle song hard these two days. Ha ha."


    In fact, Arthur, who created the double engraving method, is a legend among the people and has a high status. But after all, the trial is a matter of combat occupation. Arthur''s sincerity makes soldiers feel very comfortable.


    "The priest Arthur is so modest that he has such a talent in soul engraving that the battle song must be extraordinary." Randy laughed.


    "Flatterer." Kurt on the other side is bubbling again.


    "You big face cat, believe me to give you plastic surgery!"


    "You two have a rest. Since you are a team, we need a captain." Avril said with a smile.


    "Captain, Arthur, I want to be captain." Olivia hasn''t been a captain yet.


    "You can''t, just be honest." Zou Liang doesn''t want everyone to die together. Alicia pouts her lips, but she can only bear to think of their agreement. She dares to underestimate her and calculate it later.


    Zou Liang doesn''t know how the little girl is calculating him. He should be serious.


    "As a team of strength and good-looking coexistence of me, as a captain in the appropriate." Kurt flicked his blond hair smartly.


    "Big face cat, go away, you can''t be the captain even if you have Laozi in your turn!" Randy snorted.


    "Flatterer, I''m a Rhine, not a tiger. It has nothing to do with cats!"


    "Big face cat!"


    "You


    "I''m not captain." Said Patrice, who had been quietly watching on the other side.


    (Wow, I can''t bear it anymore. It''s only one step away from Zhou Tui. My brothers and sisters are rushing up!! There''s an update in the evening!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    (in the morning, you push me, you push me, everyone pushes ~ ~)


    "well, Avril, you are the team leader, and the girls are calm. How about you when we get together?" Arthur suggested.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Others also nodded, Avril also did not refuse, she is the two groups of people''s reconciler, early by her coordination is the best.


    "Our lives are all in Avril''s hands. She''s a good captain."


    The animal spirits of the rabbitu tribe have the effect of pain. The top doctors are almost all raport. They are also the main force of the pharmacists'' Association.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Everyone has a package, but it''s different sizes. Only Ernest carries two huge packages on his back, which is still simplified.


    Fortunately, on the way to the entrance of the underground world, Avril''s carriage was prepared. Eight horses were dragging the gorgeous carriage forward rapidly. This horse was much stronger than the horse on earth, and the muscles were bulging. Otherwise, it would be hard to drag these people.


    The carriage is very large and comfortable. A group of young people get together and naturally there is no lack of topic. It is not the first time for Kurt and others to go to the underground world. Of course, the last time they went there, they were mostly spectators, but this time they were the main force.


    "Recently, there is a strange guy in the animal spirit world, who is called the beast God practicing martial arts. Have you heard that?" Randy said that of the three, he was more talkative and casual, except that he didn''t agree with Kurt.


    "There are still people who don''t know, but they haven''t said it. I''m afraid the rumors will be exaggerated."


    "I feel the same way, but this guy can beat Anthony Lika. I''m afraid it''s down to him." Randy said: at the same time, although the shadow hunting guild is not a city, there are only a few professionals in each city in a province, and they all know each other.


    "Shadow hunting is frail, too unskilled."


    "Big face cat, do you want to try Laozi''s fatal attack?"


    "It depends on whether you can beat or not, apple polisher!"


    As long as Kurt and Randy have a pair, no one will suffer. Alicia, on the other side, is very happy, but has no interest in the quarrel between the two men.


    "Arthur, don''t worry, the underground world is dangerous, but as long as you follow the elder martial sister, she will protect you!"


    When she was proud, Alicia always showed a thrilling charm, which made Kurt and Randy forget their quarrel.


    However, Zou didn''t buy it. He took a glance at Alicia with his horizontal eyes. She was like an inflatable air receiver. She was very reluctant. However, as a noble war song priest, she must keep her promise.


    "Brother ~ ~"


    "well, that''s good."


    That voice brother, can really be a little bit of soul destroying ability, let Zou students quite benefit.


    "This Shura is very powerful. If you have a chance to meet it, you must be careful." Avril interface way.


    "Avril, do you have any further information?" Asked Patrice, who had been silent.


    The number of eagles is not large. They are basically outstanding archers. But yesterday, the young generation of eagles, who is quite famous, met with Waterloo and ran into the no air battle song.


    "No one knows about the song of banning air combat. The combat effectiveness may be a little stronger than that of Michael. It can not only ban the air, but also knock out the opponent directly." The intelligence ability of Avril''s family was known to the three young people present.


    "Oh, you mean it''s a battle song that combines attack power and forbidden air attributes?" Kurt''s eyes were full of interest.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s not easy to judge. I prefer the battle song with strong direct lethality. But it''s strange that the people who are directly attacked are lethal, but the people around them are uplifting. In many places, it''s a bit against the rules of the battle song."


    Avril is the most erudite among the people. She likes reading books, including those of various professions.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult for the reboote people to have such energy, but Avril is an exception. Olivia also knows that, in a way, they are very similar.


    "It''s not a no air battle song, but it belongs to a higher level in the war song. The auxiliary war song is only a low-level battle song, which can pray for excitement or depression, but the high-level war song has the function of direct attack and defense." "The so-called" no air battle song "is actually only one kind of offensive war song, which is not as exaggerated as the outside world has said


    Olethia was proud, as if the no air battle song of the bismairs was not so exaggerated.


    "Olivia said it was practical, but bismarch was born with this ability, which other races can''t do." Avril nodded.


    "Whatever it is, try it if you have a chance." Randy stretched.


    What youth has is fearlessness.


    Along the way, everyone chuckled, not lonely at all. Even Ernest began to talk. Only Patrice spoke less. After getting familiar with it, it was not his coldness. It was the habit of hawks. He was born to speak less. However, Olivia had a comment It''s a big nose. It''s crooked. You can hang your clothes.After driving for half a day, the carriage stopped, and their destination would arrive in the evening. The entrance of the underground world was distributed on the amund land of beasts, but the structure was similar. There was no one near yerushama city. They had to go to the western suburb of the neighboring city of fast.


    "Here we are. Let''s eat and have a rest."


    Along the way from the city to the outskirts, there are still many small Orc villages and tribes. The unique architectural style makes Zou Liang full of novelty. However, this curiosity is rare in the eyes of others. It is more in line with the characteristics of the bill people. It is simple, honest and strange. Everything is superficial.


    The supplies for adventurers and experimenters are not difficult. You can buy them directly from villages. There are also many inns, hotels and pubs along the way, all of which are of their own styles.


    Since 500 years ago, the orc ethnic boundaries were completely broken, and the orcs'' population and civilization have entered a period of rapid development. The power of economy, culture, politics and military has been rapidly improved. The Pope of that generation, Benedict III, is also known as the greatest Pope. He made the orcs to the light, and Mengjia Empire became a powerful one in amunde giant.


    Where there is a need, there are merchants.


    There is absolutely no shortage of merchants on the road of trial. The money of the experimenters is always easy to earn.


    "There''s a tavern in front of you. You can have a rest there." Avril said that''s one of the reasons why Kurt and Randy like to follow Avril out for trial. The map is all in her mind, almost a know it all.


    Zou Liang stepped out of the carriage and looked at the place in front of him like a dungeon. This style shows that the boss is the wolf clan, and the fangs hanging at the door are the wolf clan''s favorite style.


    The more far away from the city, the more obvious the national style. For Zou Liang, a foreigner, everything is full of novelty, and other people have no feeling.


    Another novelty is Alicia. The little beauty is also the first time to come to such a place. She has successfully attracted the attention of all people. She should keep a low profile when she goes out, unless she is not afraid to cause trouble. Obviously, Alicia belongs to this kind of place. When a white and beautiful day appears, countless hot eyes rush in.


    Being watched by a group of big men made Olivia a little uncomfortable.


    Zou Liang gently pulled, Aurelia pouted, "why do these people stare at me like this? It''s not polite at all."


    "Who made you look so beautiful."


    Zou Liang smiles, not only Alicia, Avril is also the same, especially her figure although try to cover up, but can only increase the men''s conjecture, to know that the body of the rapot beauty can be a man''s ascension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    When the party found a seat, Kurt immediately called out: "boss, even two pots of good fire knives."


    "Big face cat, you can drink as much as you can. Don''t be disgraced."


    "Flatterer, let me examine you!"


    The orcs'' love of wine is no different from that of women.


    "I''ll drink it too!" Olivia had long wanted to try it.


    "No drinking!" Zou Liang immediately strangled her idea in the cradle. If she wanted to drink, she would be in the city. If she drank wine, she didn''t know what she would be like.


    There was a lot of noise around, but Zou Liang felt something was wrong. The animal spirits of these people fluctuated unnaturally and seemed to be very tight, which represented the alert. If one or two people were normal, after all, they did everything, but it would be a little abnormal for a large group of people.


    "Arthur, have a drink. You bill people are famous."


    "Ha ha, I can''t drink, you have fun."


    Kurt and Randy are stunned. And bill, who doesn''t drink?


    Ernest had already poured down three glasses. This was the first time he drank it. However, he was very used to it. It was totally genetic. "Big brother was not in good health when he was a child, and father said he could not drink."


    Kurt and Randy are relieved. In fact, Zou is greedy. In school, a group of bachelors like to make some wine. But after all, they have seen many martial arts movies. Safety is the first thing to go out. Someone should keep sober. What''s more, he really feels that something is wrong here.


    When you come and go, the atmosphere is good. After a while, two pots go down. Avril doesn''t mean to persuade. This is the habit of the orcs. It''s impolite not to let people drink. Besides, Avril drinks some herself. Only Olivia is under the control of Zou Liang.


    It''s strange to say that it''s very difficult for someone to take care of Alicia. But Zou Liang said that although the little beauty didn''t want to, she ate the food obediently.


    Zou Liang felt that he was sensitive. He had no lack of theoretical experience. He was even richer than many people. After all, he carried the memory of a world, but his practice was relatively poor. After all, he had nothing to do after eating. He must be suspicious.


    "Beauty, come and have a drink with the men." At a nearby table, a wolf suddenly cried.


    "Well, don''t hurry." Then he reached out and grabbed at Olivia.


    Zou Liang''s carving knife has been ready for a long time. The wolf''s claw quickly grasped the knife, and a scream came.


    "Oh, this big brother, why do you grab my knife? Do you want it? Tell me if you want it. How can I know you want it if you don''t tell me?"


    Zou Liang''s expression is sincere and innocent, and his pure big eyes are looking at each other.


    Five people at a table didn''t talk nonsense at all. They rushed to Zou Liang without saying a word. Kurt and Randy, who had been wobbly, rushed up without saying a word. They didn''t need to change their spirits. As the elite of the young generation in yerushama City, they were more than enough to deal with several orcs.


    After a while, five people were on the ground, and Kurt and Randy, who were well fed and warmed up, were quite happy.


    "I''ll knock one more down, and I''ll win."


    "Mao, he hit me first!"


    Basically, they have to compete in everything, and they have to be divided into two groups.


    Fighting is the daily life of the orcs. There is order in the city. It is called duel. There are some restrictions. But outside the city, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. No matter you are a noble or an ordinary person, it is the Lord who wins and cries when you lose.


    "Victory!" Alicia, holding her small fist, exclaimed, with a white glance at Zou Liang, "hum, such a dangerous moment is not a hero but a beauty!"


    The voice of the little angel is more effective than any encouragement war song. Seeing that both Kurt and Randy are in a daze, Zou Liang shrugs, "didn''t I make a knife?"


    "That doesn''t count. You should rush up and level five by yourself." The priest orizia was quite dissatisfied. She wanted Arthur to show off.


    "I''m a priest, a trainee, a soul, but not as good as Kurt and Randy." Zou Liang said with a smile that he was not moved by his thick skin. There is a book about chasing girls. Obedience is the inferior skill. Only when we fight properly can we remember deeply.


    "Hum." Olivia didn''t buy it. She didn''t say that such a cunning bill could fly Ernest all at once.


    Zou Liang didn''t care, which made Avril a little strange. She thought Arthur was interested in orizia, but if she liked a person, according to the habits of the orcs, she might try her best to show her strength in front of each other.


    "Let''s go. We can''t waste our time on these wastes."


    Kurt waved, and everyone in the pub got up and the door was closed.


    "Ha ha, young man, let''s have a discussion and leave these two girls. You can go or you can stay together."


    It was a white fox, playing with a jade ring in his hand, and a pair of eyes, as if to devour Alicia and Avril alive."What are you? You''re not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing!" Randy curled her lips.


    "I''m really not a thing. I''m a humble name. I passed by here and admired two beauties. So I want to leave them to learn more about them."


    Avril drank a little wine. At this time, her pretty face was slightly red, and she was full of charm. Riport was a famous private pet in the house.


    "Chubby fox!" Avril looks a little ugly. He is wanted and dare to appear here.


    "Big brand?" Zou Liang asked in a low voice, a pair of bill country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Avril''s face changed a little, "a wanted bandit group leader, copper brand hunting shadow, very difficult to deal with."


    Randy and Kurt are also serious. They seem to be one level worse, but they have directly decided the outcome. The highest defense level of bronze brand can be up to 10, which means that the attack power of white clothes is very difficult to break, unless it is a crucial attack. What they are facing is a hunting shadow, and it is almost as difficult to make a decisive attack.


    "Ah, what''s so great about the bronze soldiers." Zou Liang turned his head and looked up and down at Chabu, "old rascal, do you know who my partner is?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of CHAB''s mouth, and he looked at the silly bill. "I wish to hear the name."


    "These four are the top masters of the young generation in yerushamo City, members of the professional guild. Before we change our mind, change your head for a reward and get out of here!"


    Randy and others of course want to be heroes, but they are not stupid enough to die. Only with a complete set of bronze brand animal spirits can they hold on to the bronze brand level. Obviously, in this respect, Chapu is steadily suppressing them. Arthur''s words are tantamount to forcing their own side into a desperate situation. Now they can only hope that the other side can give some face due to the pressure of the family.


    CHAB was also a little confused. The silly priest bill was really naive and could say, "if you want more people and bully less people, you can''t do it. I seem to have a lot of people."


    All the people in the tavern stood up. Obviously, it was a collective action of the bandits'' group. It was hard to hold the lust of CHAB. He made a mistake again. How can we let go of these two excellent products without any guards.


    "Actually, I like group fights the most." CHAB enjoyed the expression of the prey, quite comfortable.


    "Brothers, put these four down first, and everyone will have a share after the Lord''s vote!"


    CHAB''s shrill voice was particularly harsh, and a group of thieves immediately surrounded Randy, Kurt, Patrice, and Ernest. These guys obviously cooperated and separated the people. Zou and Olivia Avril in the priestly robe became the meat stamps without combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    All of a sudden, the tavern was banging and banging. The worst thing was Patrice. He was an archer and an eagle archer. However, the eagle was like a chicken in the house and could only dodge with all his strength. The other people were also entangled. These thieves were poorly equipped, but there were one or two of them at a time. Kurt and others couldn''t take into account the others.


    But Chabu was forced to three people step by step. The fox spirit seal on his forehead flashed, and a complete set of bronze brand equipment appeared on his body. The heaviness and pressure were really extraordinary. What was most frightening was that the guy still held a silver dagger in his hand. That is to say, no one could block his knife, and the silver level dagger was full of attack data Hit 1-9, even though chabby only has 1-8, he can cut white as he likes.


    "Avril, run away and give it to us!" With a roar from Kurt, countless swords were slashed at once.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. I won''t hurt you." Fox CHAB said with a smile.


    In the face of the powerful bronze hunting shadow, the timid apprentice priest of bill took the two girls back step by step. His legs were shaking as he looked like a bear.


    "Arthur hit him!"


    Different from Avril''s worry, Alicia is still full of strength. If Zou Liang didn''t drag her, the girl might really rush up and squash each other.


    "Hit me? Ha ha ha


    Chabler, the other party just peed his pants. This kind of fool probably paid for the status of a priest. Look at his advice.


    "Hit me, let''s fight here!" Chabby hammered his armor with a thumping sound that he could not chew with his teeth.


    "Don''t come here. Come again. I''m going to kill people. I''m a master!" Zou Liang pulled Avril and Olivia to retreat, and yelled at her in a fierce voice. But everyone heard the shaking inside.


    Chubby squinted. "You''re going to kill me. I''m scared."


    In fact, for a hunting shadow of copper brand level, this kind of environment is basically invincible.


    Kurt and Randy are so angry. Avril doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She even finds such a coward. Even if her soul is engraved and her talent is high, it''s not worth being a friend. As an orc, she can''t be humiliated!


    Just as courtrandy grinned and enraged, Ernest desperately tried to save Arthur, CHAB did.


    You know


    A blood arrow shot out.


    The expression of the thieves was extremely ferocious, but soon the ferocity turned into shock, followed by disbelief.


    There is a knife in Chabu''s neck. It looks like an engraved knife. The neck exposed outside the helmet and armor is only about ten centimeters. Now there is one more knife.


    Zou high priest touched his nose, but looked at the crowd, "he let me kill."


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of the thieves'' uneasiness, Kurt killed a thief with a roar of a Rhine lion and a sword. At the same time, Randy has quietly wiped off a thief''s neck. Both of them are young masters recognized by the professional association. How can such an opportunity be missed.


    "O''nei ~ ~ ster!"


    With Zou Liang''s call, ornice, who was beaten by a group of thieves and only knew how to defend, suddenly drew back his shield and gave a roar of the bear, which was the only way to kill Zou Liang!


    Boom


    With his size, two thieves were hit and flew, and the blood ran riot. In Zou Liang''s opinion, this is a locomotive in a rampage.


    It''s fierce and direct. When Ernest used the stick landslide, he bumped into it regardless of what he was facing. Unfortunately, there wasn''t much room to dodge in this room. Once hit, it was a piece of space. Kurt and Randy, who were the main attackers, changed into auxiliary attacks very wisely. The thieves all over the room were killed in an instant. The rest of them had knelt down The ground surrendered.


    "Happy, so happy!" Kurt roared, it''s a Rhine habit.


    "Stop barking. It''s not your fault." Randy couldn''t help shaking his head as he looked at Chapu, who was dead. Arthur was lucky. Unfortunately, it was very hard for hunting shadow to hit the key point. Besides, the opponent was hunting shadow, which was a typical shipwreck in the gutter.


    "By chance?" Randy looks at Arthur.


    "I hope it''s inevitable." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Words have not said much, but also a large group of people rushed in, Zou Liang''s heart sank, rely on, do not need this, still hit!


    It seems that people''s clothes, Randy and others are happy. They are the guards of yerushamo, and the captain of the guards is also familiar.


    "Big brother." Kurt said with a smile.


    Master, captain of the guards of yerushamo City, is also a man of the day in the city. He is 26 years old and upright. It is said that he is also the best lover in the eyes of those ladies.


    Master glanced at the thieves all over the place, especially when he saw chuck, and the difference in his eyes flashed by.


    Zou Liang is a little depressed. No matter what kind of police in the world like to clean up the battlefield.When Master heard that Arthur had stabbed his opponent with a dagger, he was also surprised and sighed at his luck. The reputation of the trainee priest had been spread in the upper class of yerushama.


    "Reverend Arthur, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Captain matts, is there a reward on this guy?" Zou Liang skin smile meat don''t smile said, the heart is thinking about how to get some of this son.


    The most wanted thing on Arthur''s list was that he had never thought of fifty gold coins


    "Good, good." As soon as there was a reward, Zou was happy. Maybe he saw a little disdain in matts''s eyes. Zou Liang shook his head and said, "poor children''s children are in charge early. Don''t blame the captain. Please send the reward to the temple."


    "Reverend Arthur, don''t worry." Martes is also a shrewd person, knowing that the other party is a little ironic, but he is also smiling. Nowadays, no one can offend the temple. Once the double engraving method is adopted, many people who are a little confident want to try it. It is undoubtedly very unwise to offend the temple of yerushama.


    Except Zou Liang and Ernest, no one would care about the reward. They were all rich children. They were born with money.


    On hearing that there were fifty gold coins, Ernest''s big mouth was as smiling as the lotus flower. He still had the ability.


    Looking at the two brothers who are so happy about 50 gold coins, the other people''s eyes are on Chabu, the fox. This is absolutely exciting. Of course, Chabu''s strength is one aspect, and the more important thing is that this guy is a rapist. There are many missing cases of young girls in the surrounding cities. The people are very angry. They can hardly grasp the clues and prepare to fight in a net As a result Alas, the temple will have a long face again this time. Looking at the sudden eyes of CHAB and the astonishment on his face, you can imagine the depression before his death


    It''s up to luck to hang out.


    (at the end of the third watch, there is a rush for recommendation tickets, and there is another one in the morning ~ ~)


    in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The carriage galloped again on the way to the underground world, but because of the first world war just now, everyone was very excited.


    As for Arthur''s luck, people can only express their feelings. If Arthur won by strength, no one would believe him. Even if he closed his eyes, an apprentice priest could not deal with the crafty and crafty copper brand soldiers. He could only say that heaven can do evil, and he can''t live by himself. This evil Fox''s evil will be rewarded.


    "Ernest, you hit your shoulder so hard. It''s a surprise that you''re not a beast." Kurt sighed a little. Just now Ernest made a powerful move, but everyone saw that it was a tough guy.


    Ornis is is a little embarrassed to scratch his head. He is a real bill people, adhering to the honesty of the bill people.


    "Stupid, no, there is a double forging method. Of course, it is more promising to be a armored soldier. At least you are also a armored soldier." Randy won''t let go of any chance to hit Kurt.


    "But it''s a good luck this time. If Arthur didn''t kill chuck the first time, we''d all have to account for it."


    Avril is not strange to the two people''s bickering, but looks at Arthur with a little doubt. She always thinks that the other party''s fear at that time is pretended, because the other party does not hold his own hand very hard, so it is impossible to control the strength of a nervous or frightened person.


    "No, I''m lucky. That guy is also belittling the enemy. I just throw it with my eyes closed. You can''t expect to attack. I''m a priest."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s mainly because they were caught off guard. If it''s outdoor, it''s not sure who wins or loses."


    Randy said that they have a very important link is Patrice, the hawk archer''s role is quite strong, but indoor combat is completely a drag, the ebb and flow.


    "Our war song, the priest''s performance in the first battle is a bit out of order." Zou Liang couldn''t help making fun of orizia. The little girl seemed to be a little abnormal quiet after a fight. This was not her style. Zou Liang didn''t think that a mere accident would scare her off.


    Olivia gave Zou a white look. Although she was young, she had an extraordinary atmosphere. She had a feeling of being electrified and doubted whether she was in estrus recently.


    "Hum, do you need my elder martial sister to deal with a rogue? Besides, if he had not been fascinated by the beauty of the priest, how could you have succeeded! "


    Said Olivia, solemnly, and straightened her chest.


    In the carriage, several men subconsciously shifted their eyes. According to the law, aristocratic children like Kurt and Randy are not like this, but they are still alive. They always feel that there is a kind of look on Aurelia that can not be blasphemed. Of course, Zou is the exception. He makes a polite comparison of the size.


    ¡­¡­ Excluding the shielding effect of clothes, there is no fake bra in the world. It is probably the development stage from B to C, which is quite promising.


    However, his eyes were naturally swept, "don''t be narcissistic, Xiao Rou''s head. The color fox is obviously staring at Avril. Besides, you are not allowed to call me younger martial brother, but you should call me elder brother when you are out of the house."


    Zou Liang had to remind the girl who was out of order and forgot her promise.


    "Who said, huh I know. You are deliberately provoking the relationship between me and sister Avril. I will not be fooled by you


    The mouth said so, but the small hand from the back around Zou Liang''s waist, grabbed the soft meat, and then a circle two circles


    Along the way, people chatted while watching the scenery, and there was no sense of urgency. Zou Liang and Ernest both went out for the first time, looking at everything outside like two curious babies, one big and one young.


    Near the entrance of the underground world is a small town. Because it is Spring Festival festival time, the experimenters from the surrounding cities make this usually cold place very lively. Everything needed for the test can be supplied here. Zou Liang and Ernest realized how stupid they were to carry these two huge packages.


    But Avril has already reserved the inn. When she wants to find a place to live here, it will be too late. Spring Festival festival festival is a time when there are many people, and those who come late can only sleep in the open. Of course, this is nothing to the experimenter.


    "What a big room." Ernest said with a simple smile that the party is an independent courtyard, which is really luxurious.


    Kurt and Randy are used to it. The strength of the Avril family has long been beyond the scope of yelushamo. The Kurt and Randy family are also masters in yerushama, but it is difficult to influence the outside world.


    Avril smile, "you can go out for a while, but you''d better not buy anything. There are many cases of butchering here, and there are many troubles. Just tell me what you need."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Said Zou Liang.


    "Well, why don''t you treat me like a gentleman?" She said, pouting.


    "It''s called giving the other way back."


    Orizia thought for a while to understand the meaning, this guy is roundabout that he is not a lady, and when she reacts, Zou Liang and Ernest have already run away.Ten minutes later, five men had gathered downstairs, and the two beauties had no intention of coming down.


    "Don''t wait for them. I''m afraid they can''t finish cleaning up in an hour. Let''s go out and have a look. I''ll be the guide." Randy said eagerly. It seems that he really wants to have a good relationship with Zou Liang.


    "Flatterer, you road fool, I''ll lead the way."


    Kurt shakes his handsome blonde hair, though not, and Patrice is the unsmiling type who quietly follows the crowd.


    Zou Liang and Ernest had long wanted to go out to play. When they went out, they were really full of voices. All kinds of orcs made Zou Liang seem to come to the zoo.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some interesting place." Randy said mysteriously.


    "What is a fun place?"


    "Men''s favorite place!"


    Zou Liang soon learned that, whether in the past life or in this life, men like the place is almost the same.


    This is a big bar. It''s not the kind of plain place they meet on the way. It''s a very lively place. There are hot Orc beauties dancing on several big tables.


    Ernest''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to talk about it. Kurt and others laughed. Randy patted Ernest on the shoulder. "Man, this is a good place for men. Keep your head up and keep your chest up. Some of you want to tell me, I''ll take care of it."


    "Virgins can also pretend to be lovers these days." A sharp voice sounded, accompanied by the laughter of a group of people, Randy''s face suddenly changed.


    "Grass, Rogge, tell me if you want to die!" Randy''s face sank as well, and a group of people from a table opposite him came up.


    "Randy, you are so rude. Didn''t you teach me enough last year? I''m not comfortable this year."


    "Rogge, don''t be too arrogant Kurt on the side couldn''t see it anymore and went up.


    "Kurt, this is our shadow hunting business, but if you want to itch, I don''t mind educating together."


    (the most efficient recommendation ticket in the morning, please give it to the skeleton!)


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Rogge is quite arrogant, did not pay attention to the two people, with him is a burst of laughter.


    Kurt and Randy feel a deep feeling, this is the enemy road narrow, Rogge is Tianfeng City, and Randy''s family is a feud, in fact, what festival is not clear, but after more than 100 years of fighting, there is no reason for hostility.


    The most important thing for orcs is face, even if they can''t beat each other, they have to fight!


    "Rogge, I''ll fight you alone!" Randy doesn''t want to get Cote involved. Rogge''s strength is very important.


    "What?" Rogge deliberately listened, "I heard you right. You dare me to fight alone. If you miss me and kill you, I won''t trouble you, ha ha."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a one-on-one challenge!"


    On the stage, several nearly naked Orc women are dancing wildly, without any influence from the noise below. They seem to be more crazy.


    Battle, liquor and women are the main theme of orcs.


    As soon as there was a duel, the atmosphere of the tavern became more heated and soon formed a circle. It was a battle between two hunting shadows. The space was not big, so it was more dangerous. The people on Rogge''s side were obviously more confident.


    "It''s not good this time." Kurt is worried that Randy was nearly blocked in the last trial.


    "This guy is very good?" Zou Liang asked.


    "Rogge of Tianfeng City, the unique small whirling knife is quite powerful." Kurt is concerned about Randy''s face, but there is a gap in strength.


    Different from Randy''s concentration, Rogge is relaxed, slightly bloated, playing with a dagger in his hand. The dagger conjures up a series of sword like dancing in his hand. "Shadow hunting is playing with knives. Randy, can you play?"


    Randy is silent. This technique is really the rogues'' only job. Most people will cut off all their fingers if they dare to play like this.


    With a low roar, the back arched up, and the whole person arched up like a leopard who was stimulated. Suddenly, the dagger in his hand made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon.


    However, Rogge''s bloated body easily turned around and let go of the past. At the same time, he kicked the past. The speed and timing were very exquisite. Zou Liang could see that this move made Randy''s level.


    Randy, who was so forced, was so kicked that he bumped into a pile of people. Rogge immediately said, "is this called a dog eating shit?"


    People in Tianfeng City burst into laughter, and Randy''s face turned red and white.


    "If you don''t kill too much, I''ll fight with you!" Randy was so insulted in front of his friends that Randy took the plunge.


    "Oh, I don''t know how you got into the shadow hunting guild. You can''t even be calm." Rogge pretended to be shaking his head, and a lot of experimenters from various cities surrounded the tavern, making bursts of laughter.


    This is the rule of the orc world. Other people don''t care whether it is reasonable or not. Everything is based on strength.


    Kurt can''t help but want to stop, Zou Liang pulled him, "you can only make Randy more embarrassed at this time."


    "Damn it, this guy is deliberately making a reason to kill Randy!"


    "He didn''t have that chance!"


    Zou Liang light said, do not know how, he likes this kind of unbridled order very much.


    Randy has already rushed over the field, his attack is quite rapid, but the technical difference appears. Rogge obviously has reached the level that he can grasp the rhythm. Randy''s playing moves around and Randy''s dagger kills his life. However, Rogge''s dagger is turning flexibly as if he has life to resist Randy''s attacks again and again, and every time You can give Randy that knife.


    "Tut Tut, the Randy family has degenerated into this way, icabald Randy, I''m ashamed of you. I don''t deserve to fight with me. Let me teach you how to play with knives."


    With that, Rogge killed him, and the knife in his hand flashed a dazzling light. Randy''s attack did not change much in the dagger itself, mainly relying on the leopard''s body. However, Rogge''s dagger was constantly whirling in his hand, making Randy in a hurry and totally unable to resist. Within a round, the dagger in his hand was shot down, while Rogge was not polite Kill up, although he can''t kill the other party in public, but also give the other party a deep memory, let the other party see him can''t talk about, detour!


    Touch


    At this critical moment, a bottle of wine fell from the sky and hit Rogge''s face. The pieces and wine made his fat face look particularly ferocious.


    "Who, which son of a bitch, stand up for me Rogge is like an angry lion. Of course, he is a leopard, and he is a fat one.


    Zou Liang squeezed out from the crowd. "Oh, my hand slipped, and I accidentally hit your face. Why don''t I wipe it for you?"


    "Wipe you, I''m going to peel you off!" Rogge held the knife in his hand, and he didn''t dare to kill Randy. The struggle between the nobles had a scale. As long as they didn''t kill the dead, they wouldn''t care about it. But the little bill was a civilian, and he was looking for death!"Arthur, it''s none of your business." Randy gets up, and Rogge kicks Randy out with a big kick.


    "Boy, don''t think that your probationary priestess skin can save your life. Today, I will take your gall and soak it in wine."


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Arthur quickly covered his chest, causing a burst of laughter, Rogge''s face even more hanging, knead on, not to mention the action is quite rapid.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and it snapped a few steps It''s a blank???


    Rogge looked back, a little wary in his heart, ready to attack. Zou Liang looked at the other side with great interest, "who is so careless? It doesn''t matter if you throw knives at people. It doesn''t matter if you hit flowers and plants."


    Suddenly, Rogge''s face turned to pig liver color. I don''t know when his knife disappeared, or even how.


    Randy and Kurt are looking at each other


    "The great God of animals once said that children should not play with knives. They will hurt themselves. Good, take them back."


    Arthur looks like a dignified priest. Brother, this is universal.


    Rogge''s brain was in a state of fire, and they rushed up madly. They crossed each other, as if everything had happened. However, Rogge staggered and sat on the ground, feeling cold all over his body, and his clothes were cut off at some time.


    "Dao, that''s how you play!"


    Following the dagger, he began to dance in Arthur''s hand. It was the butterfly knife in undifferentiated combat, which was as crazy as wearing flowers to attract butterflies. The sharp blade rotated in the fingertips, and a slight difference could cut off all fingers.


    Don''t talk about playing, it''s just that people feel chilly all over.


    You know


    The dagger flew out and inserted it directly on the ground. The key point of Li Rogge was only a few centimeters away. Several hairs fell off, and instantly a stream of wet things flowed out.


    Bang Dong


    Fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    No one could stand such a fright. The people who came with Rogge hurriedly dragged people away. This time, they lost their dignity to grandma''s house. There was a burst of cheering around. Compared with other people, the whirlpool knife was just like a child''s family.


    Randy, of course, wants to invite people to have a good drink. If Zou Liang hadn''t been there today, he would have been unable to raise his head. Who would have thought that the priest could have played so well with his knife.


    "Arthur, you can teach me how to play with knives. I can learn from my teacher!" Randy said seriously.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll be so pompous. If you want to learn from me and teach you, I can''t hold that guy if he uses animal spirit transformation."


    Obviously, Kurt and Randy don''t believe it. The trainee priest is obviously playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Thank you very much." Randy''s teeth are showing.


    "Flatterer, it''s a good flatterer this time. Arthur, it''s a waste if you don''t go hunting."


    "Well, Bill''s figure is not suitable for shadow hunting. In the long run, he will be a soul priest." Zou Liang said with a smile that he was in a good mood with the free wine and the winks of the surrounding Orc beauties.


    People nodded. It''s hard to say what Arthur played with the knife. But a profession can''t just look at the present. Five years later, ten years later, with the increase of age, Arthur''s figure will inevitably become rough. It is certainly not suitable to be a hunting shadow. By contrast, the profession of soul priest is more noble and safe.


    Kurt more and more admire Avril''s vision, this Arthur is not only extraordinary strength, but also so calm judgment, to tell the truth, really not like the style of the bill clan.


    On the other side, Ernest kept eating hard. For him, those women with bare buttocks were obviously not attractive to him. He didn''t think much of the praise of his elder brother. It''s all very normal. Dad said that he was very human!


    "Hero, can I have a drink?" A sexy and charming voice rings, just listening to the voice makes people a little numb.


    A Sexy Leopard girl comes to their table. Among the orcs, the Leibert women have the most beautiful and slender legs in amund.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. Zou Liang felt a little excited at a glance. The girl in front of her was very sexy and showed her beautiful legs to her heart''s content. However, the legend on her body was not exposed. Zou Liang was not stupid enough to regard others as a hostess.


    "The beauty is the biggest. A jar of good wine is coming from this table!"


    "No problem. A jar of good wine. I''ll take it." The boss said in a loud voice that he would like to have preferential treatment for the winner, and the pride of the orcs was also shown here.


    Leibert beauty wants to be famous for her sexy and direct style. She looks at Zou Liang intensely, "are you a sacrifice?"


    Zou Liang is actually a wolf hearted rabbit gall. Although he has a lot of experience in this respect, he has no experience. Of course, he does not have stage fright on his mouth


    "Oh? Your dagger is good. Can you teach me The leopard have many shadow hunting skills, but every shadow hunter will be moved by such skills. Besides, knowing that the other party is a priest means that there is no professional conflict.


    The beautiful woman''s voice is quite sexy. Zou Liang''s eyes can''t help glancing over that amazing jade leg. It''s hard for a hero to think about beauty pass no matter where it is.


    What''s more, Zou didn''t get along with heroes. In fact, he was not very good at rejecting girls in that world, so there were many female friends, but no girlfriends.


    Before Zou Liang agreed, a handsome fox teenager came over with a look of jealousy. "Xiaona, what can I learn from this kind of tricks? I''ll talk to my uncle and let him teach you the unique skills of the shadow hunting association!"


    Fox boy is also dressed as a priest, but he is not a trainee. He is a real priest. Although he is not a trainee, he is a real priest. Although he is a poor grade, the temple is strictly graded. If he wants to become a priest from a trainee priest, it will not only take time, but also have enough background and references. Zou Liang has made such a great contribution, but also did not hear Thomas promote him to be a priest, of course, because the reward has already been given Big enough to spoil young people.


    Gina''s face was not good. "Rosberg, can you stop following me? There are so many people here. Where do you like to go?"


    "Xiaona, your father asked me to take care of you. There are many bad people and more lusters outside. I can''t ignore you. Besides, we have a engagement..."


    "It''s my father''s order. Go to my father and get married!"


    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that there are arranged marriages everywhere. The quality of orcs needs to be improved.


    "What are you laughing at? You, stand up!" Just because Rosberg doesn''t dare to offend a beautiful woman doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to offend others.


    "Why should I stand up?" Zou Liang said with a smile. It''s strange that the more angry people get here, the less angry he is.


    "Don''t you know that the probationary priest sees that the priest is going to salute? And I''m the top ten outstanding priests in the province this year."


    ¡­¡­ Shit, it''s all right. It''s like the top ten outstanding young people.


    At the critical moment, Arthur is the brother who lives and dies for Randy. "Rosber, you are relying on your uncle who is the high priest."Rosbeth didn''t care at all, but she was even more proud. She was afraid that others would not know. Her uncle was the chief priest of the city of Santiago, and he was the elder of Shenyao Xingsheng department. It is said that the one who was qualified to become a shaman in those years was also highly respected. Although he failed, he was very influential in Shenyao Province, and even Subaru shaman would give him some points Face.


    But the chief priest had no children, so he took the nephew as a treasure, so he became a nominal trainee priest for him when he was very young, so that there were not many priests under 20 years old, and there were few gods in the province.


    "Shall I salute?" Zou Liang asked Randy in a low voice.


    Randy is in a dilemma. It can''t be decided by fighting. Other professions are easy to say. There is a strong regionalism. There is no subordinate relationship between different cities. However, only the temples are different. They are all servants of gods, and their ranks are quite strict.


    "Salute me quickly, or I won''t let you wear the skin of a trainee priest!" Rosberg took a look at Gina and said triumphantly that it was the lower class who did the spears and sticks, and the priest was the real nobility.


    "Enough, Rosberg!" Gina said angrily.


    "If you go back with me, I''ll let him go." Said Rosberg in a low voice.


    Zou Liang stood up. Kurt couldn''t help saying, "Arthur, this is between them. You don''t have to join in."


    Zou classmate is very handsome to wave his hand, "I this person ah is can''t see others force a girl, don''t know to have this thing, still want to salute."


    Zou Liang turned out his collar with a very kind badge pinned on it. Suddenly, the busy pub was quiet.


    It wasn''t just Rosberg, but Patrice, who had been expressionless, wiped his eyes.


    Medal of glory of the beast God!!!


    (after dinner, please ask for the recommended ticket ~ ~)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    This is one of the highest glories of the theocracy. Just like the Pope''s presence, other people are just fine. However, all priests, especially the other''s priestesses, should kneel down.


    That flash can''t be wrong.


    "Do you want to salute?" Zou Liang asked with a smile. In other people''s eyes, the noble priest bill was so sincere.


    No matter how playful Rosberg was, he did not dare to disobey the system of the God of God. If he was disrespectful to the animal God''s Medal of honor, he would not be able to protect him even by his chief sacrifice uncle.


    He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times. His heart was about to hate him, and he had a devout smile on his face.


    "Good, play." Zou touched each other''s head, quite a stick.


    Robles didn''t dare to resist. He didn''t dare to go back immediately. He ran out of the tavern with enough etiquette.


    Ji Na looked at Zou Liang''s eyes with a light of surprise, "you are really special."


    "Miss Gina, I''ve done a good job as a shield. If I meet someone I don''t like in the future, I''ll say it directly. Don''t involve other people."


    Zou Liang light said, really when he has not seen the world''s young ah, but said that, although he understood, but also willing to help, this is the charm of beauty, no matter how to say, he also appreciate such excellent legs, also can be regarded as taking what he needs.


    Gina''s heart is more interesting, she has met no one who is narcissistic, not to mention the other is a bill, a can play knife, animal God glory priest, too interesting.


    "Heroes save beauty, ordinary people, I don''t look for them." Gina''s charming blink, legs overlapping, is really shocking, beauty is indeed an irresistible weapon


    "we should also go, see you later."


    Randy dropped a few silver coins and the crowd left in a hurry. The woman was a powder keg.


    "Arthur, I think the leopard girl is interested in you. I''ve heard of Gina. She''s the first beauty in the city of San Diego. Her father is the governor of the city." Kurt laughs.


    "No, I don''t want to get into trouble. We''ll try tomorrow."


    "You are afraid of Aurelia''s trouble." Kurt quipped.


    When he said that, he was afraid of trouble, but he was used to it for a few days.


    Of course, the five men are not interested in shopping. Avril has sent someone to buy the things they need, so they don''t need any trouble. Besides, half of the peddlers here are taking advantage of the fire, drinking wine and fighting. The five men also decide to go back to rest.


    When they returned to the inn, Avril and Olivia both changed into casual and loose clothes. The two beauties were obviously bathed and relaxed all over the body. They were drinking beauty tea.


    "You are so leisurely Kurt laughs.


    "There''s a fight again. I can''t help you." Avril was used to it.


    "I heard that there is a hero to save the United States?" Alicia a pair of big eyes in Zou Liang body to aim.


    "No way. Our sense of justice is too strong. It''s called doing good for good. Isn''t the priest orizia going to reward him?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "You can laugh too. If you offend that Rosberg, you will have trouble in the future."


    "We are not afraid of trouble, Avril. Let''s get things ready."


    "It''s been ready for a long time. Go and tidy up. You''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the back of the five, Aurelia couldn''t help asking, "is that Gina beautiful?"


    "It''s very beautiful. He claims to have the first beautiful leg of Shenyao province. His father is the governor of the city of Santiago. I heard that he was very arrogant and had an engagement with Rosberg. However, the eldest lady did not seem to abide by it. However, it was that Rosberg, who dared to covet Gina''s beauty, would not be fooled by him in Santiago."


    "Oh." Aurelia nodded with a smile around the corner of her eyes.


    In the room, Randy followed Zou Liang all the way, which made Zou Liang''s classmate quite upset, "I said Randy, take a bath, can''t you take a bath with me?"


    "Well, I want to learn it now, not to mention sharing baths, even if I devote myself to it!" Randy laughs. No wonder Kurt is called the apple polisher. His persistence and face are not of average standard.


    "Get out of here and wait till I''m done!" Zou has no interest in bathing with men.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door. I''ll do whatever you want."


    After that, Zou Liang shook his head helplessly. Arthur is also a Wuchi. To be exact, Wu Chi of the orc empire is rampant.


    After a fight and sweating, Zou Liang was in a good mood. Of course, the key is to win. If you lose, I''m afraid you don''t have to sleep today. He''s humming "Hometown" songs, and Zou is comfortable in the bathtub.


    Randy''s mood was not depressed by the defeat. After all, he couldn''t beat Rogge, and now he''s focused on the exquisite knife technique.


    After a while, Kurt came, and Randy''s leopard eyes glared. "Big face, what are you doing here?"Kurt looked around. "Me, just walk around."


    Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to


    "Shit, flatterers only allow the nobility to set fire to the people, and don''t light the lamps. Yes, I''m here to learn."


    "I knew that this is our shadow hunting technique. What do you learn as a armored soldier?"


    "If I have more skills, I will not be oppressed. Maybe I can understand something."


    Kurt is also a smart man. He can see that the priest Arthur is very generous. After seeing the dazzling Sabre technique, he can''t help but want to know some skills. Although there are differences in professional skills, they can learn from each other. At least in the future, he has a preparation for this kind of attack.


    When Zou Liang finishes washing slowly, the two good students at the door are ready for tea, "come in."


    Two people can''t wait to rush in, but together stuck in the door, do not give up, it took a lot of effort to rush in.


    Zou Liang held a short stick in his hand. "I learned this skill from a vagrant old man. He said that it was not a skill. It was at most juggling, but it was helpful to exercise the dexterity of the hand. You know, the soul engraver''s opponent''s requirements are very high, and I often practice it."


    "But I think it''s great?" Randy is a little confused.


    Zou Liang smiles. These two people are still on the surface of skills. To think about it, the road to return to nature is not understandable at this time.


    "That''s what an expert said. I don''t know the details. I''ll slow down and show you. Hunting shadow plays with local skills. It''s no harm to practice it."


    Zou Liang used the stick to slow down once, and then reversed the order to do a piece, "early practice in accordance with this order, and so on skilled, in the fight can do as you like, have a certain deterrent effect on the opponent."


    Both Kurt and Randy have good eyesight. The whole set of movements can be done slowly. Randy can''t help laughing. "It doesn''t look very difficult."


    (early morning recommended tickets ~ ~)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Change the stick for a knife." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Randy took out his own dagger, but when he flipped it, he was in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid of the blade. In fact, the reason for the deterrent effect of butterfly knife lies in the psychological fear of the other party. The blade is dancing at the fingertips. Look." Zou Liang took the dagger and performed it again. The speed was quite fast. "The key is to be coherent and free. Turning the palm of the safety handle is the difficulty of the action. This cooperation is very important! Of course, after practice makes perfect, you can increase the difficulty. Before the final completion, increase the action of turning the index finger around and then add a throwing knife. The effect will be more gorgeous. Randy and Kurt were astonished that the soul priest could be more calm than the soldiers. If not everyone knew that Arthur was the first time to try, he would really think that he was an old man who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "This thing is not so mysterious. The biggest difficulty is that no one will get used to it when turning to the last finger. In addition to more practice, it is necessary to lift the weight as light as possible. In the first decomposition action, it is not necessary to hold the safety handle. The pin and lock handle can be used as well. The final knife shape can be held forward or backward, and each of them can be taken Yes, by analogy! "


    Randy and Kurt nodded seriously, trying to understand the trick Zou Liang said. It was easy to say, but when we had to do it, the feeling of the blade sliding across the fingertips was a little flustered.


    "Well, that''s all. If there is truth, it''s to practice more and have a rest earlier. In the later trials, two main players will play more. I''m a promising priest, and I don''t want to die young." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Randy closed the door and talked about it subconsciously. When they got to the door, they suddenly found that they were against each other.


    "Hum, I''m talking nonsense with you, you don''t understand it!" Randy said that he has a lot of experience. As a shadow hunter, the training itself can bring a lot of benefits, such as dispelling the fear of knife.


    Once in a while, Kurt didn''t fight with him. "Do you think priestess Arthur is a little strange?"


    "Strange you big head ghost, I tell you, don''t slander my brother, or I will fight with you!"


    "Go away, I only say, he is a priest. How can he have such a strong fighting capacity? Did you not think that Rogge, who was the master of the war Academy in Tianfeng City, was beaten like a dog by Arthur. Is this only skill that can do?"


    In the battle, speed, strength and eyesight are indispensable. Although Rogge is fat, his speed is a little faster than Randy. The difference of speed directly determines the position of power amplifier in shadow hunting battle.


    "Stupid, it must have been Rogge''s carelessness, just like the silver fox CHAB!" Randy said disapprovingly that big faced cats always like to be paranoid.


    Kurt thinks it is. Rogge and Randy are seemingly easy to fight, but in fact, they are all-out and constantly use words to stimulate and destroy Randy''s mentality. However, when fighting with Arthur, 89% of them fail to play at the level of 30%.


    Randy is also too lazy to pay attention to Kurt. His mind is full of Zou Liang''s disguised actions. He says something in his mouth, and keeps showing with a knife. Those who don''t know think he has a neuropathy @1nvqwa ^ {


    in the early morning, the two brothers Zou Liang and orniste changed their habits without going out, and they still sat and practiced. Ernest was used to this training method, and began to win. In the scuffle with thieves, Zou Liang also found the problem of ornist. His desire for active attack was not enough, but after his call, he could burst out Ernest''s introverted personality has something to do with it and needs to be improved through constant fighting.


    Naturally, it''s not convenient to air out the quilt here, but it''s the same with boxing in the air. Zou Liang knows the effect, but it''s more convenient to have a reference.


    After the training, the others began to get up. Kurt didn''t expect that they would do so in the morning. Randy was the last one to come out, but he must have stayed up late yesterday. His hands were full of holes, especially his left hand.


    "Avril, give me some gold medicine."


    "You hurt yourself. How can you make your hands like this?"


    Randy looked at his hand. "These two guys are too clumsy, so I''ve taught you a lesson. It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries."


    "Go, go!" Orizia said excitedly that she was the happiest among the people.


    The entrance of the underground world is a huge cave with roads extending in all directions. No one knows how it was formed. Since there were orcs, there have been demons. Some people say that the monsters appeared earlier than the orcs. The huge underground world is their territory. As for the size of the underground world and how it appeared, no one knows its existence and beast spirit The world is also the secret of amund.


    The spirit of adventure is inborn to the orcs. For thousands of years, countless explorers have gone deep into the underground world and made maps of the underground world with their lives. In the past 200 years, the orcs'' control over the underground world has reached its strongest level, and now there are a lot of trial activities with relatively high security, which can be regarded as an inheritance of previous explorations.It is initially found that the underground world is layered. The first layer is the most explored by the orcs, and many areas are developed for the experimenters to use. Of course, there are some places in the first level world that the experimenters should not provoke. Some powerful monsters are not the ordinary soldiers can deal with, which is the goal of the senior adventure team. Therefore, during the trial process, it is the most important to act according to the map instructions important.


    It is known that there are at least three levels in the underground world. The entrance to the deeper layer is not as fixed as the first floor. The exits will appear randomly. However, once you enter the underground world, it is difficult to come back. The monsters in the second layer are more intelligent and have higher average combat effectiveness. Of course, there are many treasures that are very helpful to enhance the spirit of beasts. As for the third layer, there are many rumors and various kinds But that''s the field that can only be covered by professional soldiers of Jinyao level and above. It''s said that teams are also needed.


    In the past three hundred years, the Pope launched two holy wars, expeditions to the underground world, aiming at the bottom of the underground world, which is called the abyss. I heard that the war was fruitful, but everyone guessed that they were defeated miserably.


    The probability of entering the second floor and the third floor is quite low, which is similar to winning the lottery.


    A group of six people did the final inspection. There were already hundreds of teams at the entrance.


    "Avril, what map are you preparing this time?"


    Maps of the underground world are divided into ten grades. For rookies like them, including a large number of novices in front of them, maps below the third class are safe choices. If you choose a high-level map, you should avoid the dangerous areas marked on the map. Don''t try to try. All these are lessons learned from blood. Of course, the higher the map is, the more dangerous it is. Although the territory of monsters is Very strong, but sometimes change places, so the map update is also very important.


    A good map is also valuable. If you want to find a good and reliable map, you can''t do it without a clue.


    "Blood rose, third class map, made last month." Avril smiles.


    (today''s five shift, please recommend tickets ~ ~)


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Kurt gives her thumbs up. Avril is from inside the adventurer''s guild. Unlike other independent professional associations, the adventurer''s guild is rigorous and broad. Anyone can become a member. The adventurer''s Guild does everything. It publishes information, offers rewards, pursuits, auctions, and so on. The trial map is also a very important project.


    This kind of map can be bought with a few copper coins at a low price. Of course, even if you go in there, you won''t encounter any monsters. The expensive thousands of gold coins, even tens of thousands of gold coins, Avril''s third-class map costs five gold coins, which is quite expensive, which also shows the preciseness and timeliness of this third-class map.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence. I can meet you here."


    When people are ready to enter the underground world, a team comes face-to-face, led by a shining Tago, looking at Avril''s expression of incomparable surprise.


    "This guy is Harare Gru, the eldest son of the Gru family. He is a distant relative of Avril. He is a junior at daros war academy and has been pursuing Avril, but I heard that this guy is a playboy."


    Riport and Tago are blood vessels that can''t be achieved by eight poles. However, intermarriage is common, and it''s not uncommon to have distant relatives. Generally speaking, the children born from intermarriage inherit the animal spirit seal of their father or mother, but occasionally show a bit of duality in their physique.


    Hearing this name, he almost laughed out. He heard alalei, "daros war academy, provincial college, so powerful."


    Randy smiles. In other people''s eyes, Arthur is a country bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before, but familiar people know that this guy is sarcastic.


    "Cousin Harare." Avril smiles faintly and keeps a distance. Harare puts away the posture of preparing to embrace. Without embarrassment, he sweeps the people around Avril and his eyes brighten when he sees Olivia.


    "Cousin, if you want to try, don''t tell me. Follow me to ensure your safety and finish the task easily." Harare laughed, ignoring Kurt and Randy.


    Avril is also a little embarrassed. Fortunately, cortlandi and Harare are familiar. Harare is three years older than them. His strength is also the strongest among the people. His arrogance is normal.


    "Harare, take a chance after the trial and let me see what you learned at daros." Kurt couldn''t take the momentum out of their team.


    "Little Kurt, when you grow up, dare to challenge me. No problem. As long as I''m in yerushama, you choose!" Harare really didn''t take Kurt seriously. It''s not that Kurt is weak. With the same talent, Harare is three years older after all, and he is much richer in beast spirit and combat experience.


    "Cousin, come to my team." Harare is an invitation.


    "No, I''m the captain and I believe them." Avril''s voice is still not warm, neither distant, but also maintain a distance.


    "Don''t be wordy. We should start." Randy obviously doesn''t like this guy whose eyes are higher than the top, which is the reason why he quarrels with Kurt every day. There is a kind of superior in the Rhine and Tago, which is very annoying.


    Harare is a little unhappy. He is trying to persuade Avril that he has not seen Avril for more than half a year. This cousin is more attractive, which greatly increases his interest.


    "Wait, and I!"


    On hearing this voice, Zou Liang nodded big. It was Jina.


    "I said, Miss Gina, you''re finished." Zou Liang looked at Ji Na who rushed to him and said that he had a lot of things to do in this trial. It was not a simple trial. Although beautiful women are good, there are already two beauties around, which can be appreciated enough. Any more, it will become a play.


    "Men are responsible. You don''t recognize people overnight." Jina affectionate arm Zou Liang, immediately caused a burst of surprise around.


    Harare didn''t pay any attention to this humble trainee priest. He thought he was a valet. The leopard girl in front of him was really extraordinary. With her beautiful bare legs and long white, you can imagine how enchanted she was to be entangled.


    Zou Liang quickly opened Jina, "one yard to one yard, I don''t remember that I''m responsible for you!"


    Feeling the murderous look behind him, Zou Liang quickly drew a line with the other side.


    Gina''s face "aggrieved", "because of you, I have lost the team now, is it difficult that you want me to try alone?"


    Around some of the team''s eyes are bright, accompany the beautiful woman to try is an honor, this kind of good thing how can''t round them.


    "I can''t do it. I''m a jerk myself."


    "Miss, why bother? As long as you like, my team welcomes you with both hands. This is an excellent team from daros war academy, and each member is recognized by the professional guild." Harare immediately invited with no embarrassment on his face.


    Gina''s charming expression immediately became cold, "go aside."


    When turning to Zou Liang, he became like a kitten. "Take me. It''s very dangerous for me to be alone."


    Where did Zou think that he would meet such a person? Aurelia on the side of him was "killed everywhere". Although it is good to create a sense of crisis, it is better than too much. He dare not agree to this.Avril laughed. "If Miss Gina is interested, of course, it''s OK."


    "Avril of reboot, I''ve heard for a long time that there is a genius in the reboot family of yerushamo. I''m sorry." Gina is not at all polite. By the way, she gives a compliment.


    Obviously, the two beauties are doing their homework, although it is the first time to meet, but no one can hide who.


    In contrast, Aurelia is really a little immature, no way, Zou is very pure.


    "Cousin, I''ll see you after the trial."


    One more person has little influence on the team. Looking at Gina, who is constantly pestering Arthur, orizia can''t help complaining, "sister Avril, why let her join?"


    "Even if I don''t agree, she will follow. It''s very dangerous for a girl to enter the underground world alone."


    Avril said she wanted to think more comprehensively.


    Aurelia nodded, though reluctant, but the essence was a kind priest.


    Gina was so good that she soon got acquainted with everyone. Even Patrice, who didn''t speak much, talked to each other, let alone Kurt and Randy. They flattered each other all the way.


    Half a day''s journey, according to the area, constantly shuttling through the responsible caves, and finally came to an open world. When you come here, you will be far away from the safe area and enter the territory of monsters.


    (there are still hundreds of votes to be pushed last week, and there are more changes on the list based on the fifth shift!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Before they went far, they found four rock beasts. They were about four meters long and covered with thick scales. Although they had teeth in their mouths, their main means of attack were impact, social interaction and no additional attack.


    "The old rules, Patrice and I will take care of them and solve them one by one." Randy is not the first time he has faced this monster. He knows his habits very well.


    As he spoke, Randy rushed out, while Patrice flew into the air, his bow and arrow shot out, and the rock beast roared like a tank.


    "Ernest, go on


    Zou liangle, what a good training object. As soon as the voice fell, Ernest rushed out, and a rock beast rushed towards him.


    "Danger, the rock beast has a great impact, and it can''t be blocked in front of you!" Kurt called, but it was too late.


    In the rush, Ernest''s shield also came out. Boom


    While talking, he has collided with the rock beast. To everyone''s surprise, Ernest was not hit and flew, but resisted the rock beast.


    With a roar from Kurt, the common one in his hand is directly inserted into the rock beast''s neck, and the effect can only be achieved by following the scales.


    You know


    The rock beast struggled desperately. Ernest fully demonstrated the unique strength of the bill family and pressed the rock beast''s head.


    Boom, the rock beast finally fell down, and by this time Randy had rushed with another rock beast.


    "Ernest, can you stand it?" Kurt said in a high spirited manner that it would take some effort to kill a rock beast, but it''s too easy to have a strong general like Ernest.


    Ernest has probably never been relied on like this. He used to be an object of scorn. Now he feels like a member of the team.


    This time, there was no impact, but was ready to block in situ.


    A quick bang, ornis hit the shield


    Ernest was pushed back five or six steps by the rock beast. The rock beast was also a low intelligence monster. He only knew how to fight for the top. However, when he met the second Leng Ernest, he also followed his life playing top.


    If Zou Liang shakes it for sure, it can shake the rock beast in all directions, but the best one is the right one. For Ernest, this is the best solution.


    Kurt is waiting. The rock beast is still on high alert at this time. It''s not the best time to attack, as long as Ernest can withstand it.


    Ernest was silent, and the gradual retreat was stopped. With a fierce lift, the rock beast turned over. Before Kurt started, a red shadow passed by, and the rock beast''s stomach had been cut.


    Gina smilingly Ernest, "big man, strong."


    With Ernest''s strong meat shield, the four rock beasts were killed soon. It was a pleasant surprise. Although there was no trick, it was rough and thick. I''m afraid it would not be possible to change it into the one before.


    In the whole process, a trainee priest, in addition to shouting, looked for a stone to watch the fun. Even Aurelia even played an exciting battle song.


    Avril takes out the spirit gathering bottle and takes away the spirits of the four monsters. The earlier you absorb them, the better the effect will be. This is what Zou Liang used when practicing engraving.


    Ernest suffered a small injury, Avril helped him to deal with the wound, and even fight four rock beasts, which is enough to make him proud. With such a team mate with outstanding fighting ability, the battle becomes much easier.


    "Good, good, good, good start, everybody is really good." After the battle, Zou Liang clapped his hands.


    "Lazy boy, why didn''t you help just now?" She said, with a smile in her eyes. She took part in the battle for the first time and used the war song. She was in a good mood.


    "When did you see the soul priests attack?" Zou''s face is not covered, there is no sense of shyness.


    "O''ricia, don''t blame him. It''s easy to get hurt in this kind of battle. The priest should be in the back." Randy laughs. It''s so cool to fight. It''s two different things to eliminate the monster and the competition between the orcs. Even if Arthur can play with swords, he can''t do anything about the scaled rock beasts.


    "Flatterer!"


    "I''m a flatterer. You bite me!"


    After learning the butterfly knife technique from Zou Liang, Randy flattered himself and raised his head.


    "Priestess Arthur, it doesn''t seem that these little minions will interest you." Gina put away her dagger.


    "Miss Gina is good at protecting me."


    Gina can''t help but be stunned. This guy is too cowardly, isn''t he expecting too much?


    Even if the strength is not good, but the virtue and pride of orcs is courage. How can you not see it in this guy?


    Look out of sight?


    After three days of fighting, the party was used to fighting with rock beasts, and they also went deep into the underground world. They were excited about the first trial of Ernest and Olivia. Avril was silent and frowned from time to time.People named this small team "shockwave". Obviously, the main idea came from Zou Liang.


    "Avril, why are you so sad? We have gained a lot in these two days." Randy is in a pretty good mood.


    "Yes, sister Avril, it''s a good grade. Ernest is great, unlike someone else!" Olivia has now regarded attacking Zou Liang as a kind of fun. After two days of observation, Jina seems to have lost interest in Zou Liang and lost the focus of contradiction. With Jina''s means, the relationship between the three women became harmonious. Only orizia still enjoyed it, or she really forgot that there was a soul priest in the team.


    The praiseworthy Ernest touched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. No one thought that his outstanding performance played such a significant role. He was simply the acceptance nemesis. Even ordinary BEAST WARRIORS dare not make so many frontal collisions with rock beasts.


    Zou Liang was still, in fact, he felt a little strange.


    "Is this a map of rock beasts? Why haven''t you seen any other monsters?"


    "I find it strange, too, and none of the other adventure teams have met along the way." This is where Avril doubts. Although this map is valuable, it is impossible for the other party to sell it to her alone. It''s very strange.


    "No one else is better. The rock beasts here are all ours. You can fight slowly and go back when you have enough. Ha ha." Randy doesn''t care about that. There''s too much room for shadow hunting to play with a shield warrior like Ernest. Everyone is willing to cooperate with such a team mate.


    "Are you OK with that map?"


    Zou Liang asked.


    "I don''t think so, Patrice. Take a look."


    Patrice, who is in charge of air security, has come down. "There must be something wrong. There are more than 50 rock beasts coming towards us."


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    (at the end of the fifth watch, we asked for Monday''s recommended tickets ~ ~)


    suddenly, everyone''s faces changed. "It''s impossible. This is a third-class map. How could there be so many high-level monsters? Rock beasts would not pile up to this number without high-level monsters." Kurt realized that something was wrong.


    Patrice took the map and his pupils contracted. It was strange that the map changed slowly in his hand.


    This is the appraisal skill, the eagle clan is good at. The eagle eye has a certain bonus for breaking the camouflage.


    "Blood rose" becomes "roar of rock beast", fifth class map.


    People look at each other. The fifth class map is only used by the team of bronze brand level, which is absolutely beyond their ability. This is a trap. Some people aim at Avril, while others are affected by the pond fish.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this map come from?"


    Kurt is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. The map is indeed half a piece. The other party is quite insidious. The way to enter is right. But after breaking the disguise, the way in disappears. The most important thing is that they have angered the rock beast. The rock beast has developed hatred for the team. As long as they feel their existence, they will chase and kill all the way.


    "This is not the time to discuss this issue. Withdraw first." Said Zou Liang.


    "It''s too late. Get ready to fight." Gina said calmly. This time, it''s a big game, and the chance of winning is almost zero. In fact, she also struggled for a while. The speed of hunting shadow is the fastest and the most flexible. If you run now, she and Randy are most likely to survive, but in the end, she still stays. The pride of orcs makes her unable to be a deserter.


    "You''d better run at once. If you run away, you''ll be counted as one. There''s no chance of winning." ''said Patrice impertinently, as if the man had only the truth in his mouth.


    Trial is not a game. Countless young orcs die each year. They are not the first or the last.


    "More than 50 heads? What are the specific figures?" Just as everyone hesitated to escape, Zou Liang suddenly asked.


    "When are you going to ask me that? Let''s go!"


    Aurelia had already felt the vibration of the ground, and a rock beast appeared in her sight. There was no dense forest for them to hide in this area, only the rough rock road.


    "Fifty seven heads!" By this time, Patrice could be sure.


    "If you block your ears and control your mind, it may have a little effect." Zou Liang did a chest expansion exercise, while humming his voice.


    "Big brother, you go, I''m in the way!" Said Ernest resolutely.


    "Block you a big head ghost, can you block it? Stay aside and cover your ears. What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Zou Liang roared, Avril and others looked at each other. It was too late to run at this time, so he could only be a dead horse doctor.


    Zou is quite excited now. A song has been buried in his heart for a long time. However, he has never sung it officially, mainly It''s very damaging to his image, but here he finally sings.


    The name of the song is - uneasy!


    Aahh


    ahhh


    ahhh


    ahhhhhhh


    ahhhhhhhhh


    ahhhhhhhhhhh


    ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    And Zou has completely entered the state, the crazy rush of rock beasts made him more excited, still facing this group of monsters alone, there is a kind of abnormal sense of confusion.


    with the pitch Liang where tube that set, think of Du Wenze''s cross dressing, voice more The madness of.


    This song has been held in my heart for a long time!


    Come on, go, go, go, go, go


    The rock orcs are less than 30 meters away from the crowd, but all of a sudden, the rock orcs collapse, hit each other like crazy, roll in place, completely crazy.


    Not only the rock beast has this feeling, even Zou Liang''s face is a little pale, obviously Zou classmate is a little over excited.


    With Zou Liang''s high sounding "Oh After that, all the rock beasts on the ground have been empty foaming, and the living can only hum. There is one lying on the ground and still trying to stay away from Zou Liang.


    At this time, Zou Liang had only one cool word in his heart, which was called singing, although the quality of the audience was a little poor.


    Quiet It was quite quiet.


    When Zou Liang looked back, he looked at a group of stunned children. "OK, it''s done. Avril, you can collect the animal spirit, don''t waste it."


    "Ah? Ah Avril didn''t respond."Damn it, what kind of war song is this? It''s really awesome!" Randy pinched her thigh, and her brain was a little out of order.


    "The battle song of confusion, OK?"


    Zou Liang chuckled. It must be said that the music of the orcs is in primitive society. Is that what Thomas taught is war songs? The power of war songs is derived from the spirit of beasts, and from rhythm on the other hand. At this time, if you used the cheap master''s tricks, you would have been trampled into meat cakes.


    "Are you a soul priest or a war song priest?" Gina murmured.


    "Hey, my master Thomas, the chief priest, is both a soul priest and a war song priest. How can I lose his face as an apprentice?"


    It''s convenient for Zou to put the responsibility on Thomas. It''s very convenient for him to directly avoid other people''s thorough inquiry. As for the pot, the chief priest will get used to it if he carries it on his back.


    "The great master of Thomas..." Gina''s heart is also suspicious, it seems that she is not very famous in Shenyao Xingsheng.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you are still very good. You have done so many things in one fell swoop." For Arthur''s worship, the first one Ernest wants to come to is also Arthur''s number one fan.


    "Dead Arthur, how could you hide such a fierce battle song? The chief sacrifice is so partial. I will pull out all his beard when I go back!"


    Aurelia said indignantly.


    Avril''s beast spirit collection over there is also very cool. The spirit gathering bottle is full. Finish the task ahead of time.


    After listening to Aurelia''s words, Gina also knew that nine times out of ten she was cheated by the "honest" bill in front of her. Couldn''t her beauty make her fight for herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    (Monday is the key, every vote is important, and today is the fifth shift!)


    She always played tricks on others, or for the first time.


    "No matter what, you must teach me, can''t you I''ll beat you if I can''t teach you! " Olivia drags Zou Liang''s clothes.


    "Don''t make a fuss in public. Besides, learning war songs depends on talent, can you?" Zou Liang can''t help joking that it''s a kind of enjoyment to look at the cheerful Aurelia these days. Her happiness has a kind of appeal, which can at least infect Zou Liang.


    Before he finished speaking, Zou screamed and trampled on his instep. "No matter what, you have to teach me, or I''ll beat you to fly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So cruel? " Zou Liang asked timidly.


    Aurelia nodded solemnly, "that''s pretty cruel!" At the same time, he waved his lovely little fist to show the threat of force.


    "I''ve seen it today. There are people outside the mountain. No wonder Avril has to wait for you to change her plan." Kurt sighs, without Arthur, I''m afraid the whole team will be here.


    Zou Liang smiles, and there is no need to be modest. Although his own trial plan has not been put into practice, it is obvious that this place can not stay.


    "Arthur, can you expand the range of your battle song?" Patrice suddenly asked, even after seeing such an exaggerated war song, the man was still calm.


    "I''ve just calculated the limit. I don''t know..."


    "That''s right, this time it''s definitely over a hundred..." Patrice fell down.


    There is only one word left in people''s eyes - run!


    The rock orcs are like small tank propulsion regiments. They must be divided into two groups: Zou Liang, ornist, Olivia and Jina. Avril leads the others to get rid of these rock beasts and gather here.


    However, the group did not mean to divide the troops into two ways. They chased Zou Liang in the direction.


    Originally want to rest for a while four people can only run again, "no, I can''t run." Orizia is a war song priest, not a long-distance runner. Zou Liang did not say a word and hugged her waist. "Little ancestor, these guys don''t know you!"


    "Just know me." Aurelia said triumphantly, looking at the army of rock beasts with smoke rolling behind.


    "Shit, what are these guys doing with us?"


    "Not with us, but with you!" Jina said, I have to say that these rock beasts are very dangerous. It seems that they will never give up until they catch up with them.


    Ernest was carrying a large package and was panting. Running was not his specialty. Only Gina and Arthur were calm.


    "We''re separated. You go back and join them!"


    "Big brother, I want to protect you!" Said Ernest, carrying a large parcel.


    "Protect you, big head. Go, aurelia. You''ll go back with them."


    "No!" Orizia pouted, holding Zou Liang''s neck and refused to let go.


    "Gina, you take Ernest to meet Avril first."


    Gina nodded. "Ernest, Olivia, let''s go first, or we''ll drag Arthur down."


    Gina knew very well that none of the four could run together.


    "I''m not going!" Ernest would never leave. He couldn''t leave Arthur alone.


    "I''m not going either!"


    Zou Liang sighed. He wanted to turn around and roar. The rock beasts were lying on the ground like a pet dog. But it was certain that if he did, he would lie on the ground.


    Her hand is on her head. Well, she faints. "Gina, take Olivia and Ernest out of here. I''ll get rid of these guys and I''ll join you again!"


    "Don''t worry." Gina nodded, this is the most correct way, sometimes emotional can only harm others and themselves.


    "Ernest, if you don''t listen, I will not recognize your brother. Don''t worry, I will go to you!" Zou Liang said sternly.


    Zou lung then changed his direction.


    A person is really more flexible. If the terrain here is a little more complicated, it''s easy to get rid of these followers. The problem is, the terrain is really simple, and these rock beasts are also single minded and will not let go.


    Zou Liang was also a little angry, but he still suppressed the impulse to try. At this time, the rock beasts were only 30 meters away from him. Zou Liang''s beasts were all infused into his legs, and he was really numb when he ran at the back. He relied on the mechanical running of the beast spirit. The speed of the rock beast behind him slowed down, but he still did not give up.


    I don''t know where he went. He found a dark hole in front of him. The hole is not big. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it. Obviously, only people can get into the hole. Just like discovering the new world, Zou Liang rushed into the cave with all his strength.


    Whoosh One head into the cave, the rock beast roared to catch up, but at the entrance of the cave, all of a sudden brake, but the speed is too fast, the rear head hit the front, the earth shaking collapse.As soon as Zou Liang got into the cave, he knew something was wrong. The bottom was empty, and the whole person was falling down. The animal spirit poured into his body. He was ready to land hard at any time. Grandma, don''t be disabled.


    Suddenly, a light appeared in the dark, followed by the bright light, eyes a blur Bang Dong


    the cool water of the lake made Zou Liang''s mind clear at once. The awesome force of the animal God is a soft landing. But the joy didn''t last long, and a serious problem arose.


    Shit, I can''t swim!


    The hero died in a hundred battles, but he drowned before he heard that he had a bad start.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zou Liang''s ear heard some kind of cry, which was similar to ghost crying and wolf howling. He suddenly turned over and sat up and took out a fish from his arms. He just wanted to throw it, but he still resisted it. This may be his only ration today.


    There is a gray area around. The underground world is almost the same as the ground. The part out of the cave is dark. Once you enter the open place, it will be bright. Just like the situation in the adventure of the center of the earth, some stones will shine. The top of the world is not a stone hole, but a red one. It is a different beauty, and the underground world is "white" "Day" is longer than "night". It should be night now. Zou Liang can feel that the surroundings are very open, and half of his body is still in the water. Somehow, he feels a pair of eyes in the water. He shivers and gets rid of the pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Far away from the pond, Zou Liang gradually regained his vision at night and began to feel the situation around him. If he didn''t feel good, he found that there were dozens of powerful beasts around him, at least much more powerful than him, and absolutely more than rock beasts.


    Lenovo''s introduction to the second floor of the underground world is afraid that his bad luck has broken out again. He fell into this kind of place on his first visit.


    Now it''s not about finding the way back, but about how to survive.


    Zou Liang climbed to the tree and learned a little about survival in the wild in the University. Generally speaking, the tree is safer than the ground.


    The night was quite I''m afraid.


    Accompanied by the unknown birds, Zou Liang wakes up from the tree, afraid to return to fear. Anyone who has done a marathon run is also exhausted. Since he came to the world, he has never been in such a mess. To tell the truth, this is the first time Zou liang faces life danger, and it is also an important reason for him to try.


    He wants to make sure that existence is real, not a dream, not a fantasy, not to mention being caught by aliens. One way to awaken his sense of existence is danger, which can stimulate his desire to survive.


    However, he is not radical enough to play with his life, but many times he can''t choose. If he comes, he will be content.


    At dawn, standing on the tree, overlooking the surrounding area, it is really a beautiful primitive world. Not far away is the lake where he fell down. There is indeed a hole in the sky of the lake, but unless he has wings, he will stay here.


    At this time, there are a group of unknown monsters drinking water. Zou Liang can feel both the leader of the beast clan and the spirit of the monster beast. He is more sensitive than the monster. He can still feel the fluctuation of the spirit of the beast when he is so far away. These guys are definitely not the Rookies of the rock beast.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise and the lake exploded. A huge monster jumped out of the water, opened its mouth, and suddenly sucked it. Like a hurricane, several unresponsive monsters were sucked in, followed by the giant monster and then lurked back into the water, and the fleeing monster came back gradually.


    PATA


    Zou Liang''s saliva dripped down. He was not greedy, but frightened. Fortunately, he had less meat and less beast spirit. Otherwise, it would have been a meal in the stomach yesterday.


    What kind of ghost place is this? Now Zou has a strong sense of the happiness of living, and quite a lot of original intention to go back and look around, only to find this is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Gulu Gulu


    "Damn it, you''re still there." After touching his stomach, Zou Liang decided to solve his eating problem first.


    He jumped down from the tree, picked up some firewood, took out the flint, lit the wood pile, put the fish on the carving knife, and began to roast the fish.


    Gradually, the smell of fish began to send out, and the saliva almost flew down 3000 feet. However, because the fish was not ripe, I could only bear it.


    Suddenly, the warning sign appeared. Although the food was tempting, the little life was the first one. He gave up the roast fish immediately and carried the inscription on the tree.


    After a while, the trees trembled, and a dark figure approached quietly. Zou Liang clenched his knife and sweated a little. It seems that his psychological quality needs to be improved. How can he be nervous at this time.


    Patter, footstep sound is very light, very subtle, if not Zou Liang''s five senses are very keen, can not find out.


    The other party is for his breakfast!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the snatcher caught sight of him, Zou Liang almost dropped his knife and fainted. It turned out to be a dog To be exact, he looks like a dog and has curly hair all over his body. This little guy is even more careful than he is. His eyes are staring at the fish and looking around.


    All of a sudden, Zou''s idea changed, fragrant meat Roast meat. The saliva is splashing.


    In an instant, he jumped down from the tree, and the little monster was scared. In a moment, he jumped a meter away. Maybe he was scared and didn''t stand firm. He tripped himself up and quickly got up. He looked at Zou Liang with vigilance and opened his mouth to give out a sobbing deterrent.


    Zou Liang grinned. He was really cute. He used to like dogs very much. But in that world, dogs were more expensive than people. They couldn''t afford to keep them. Moreover, they were lazy. If something happened, they would be sad and finally gave up.


    Looking at this cute little guy for a moment, mixed feelings, waved his hand, "let''s go, let you go."


    In the heart of Mr. Zou, I feel a bit sorry. This is meat for two meals. It''s really kind.


    When he was ready to pick up his own fish, the goblin roared, showing two sharp teeth and curly hair all over his body.


    In the face of provocation, Zou Liang decided to be reasonable, pointing to the grilled fish and pointing to himself, "this, mine, not yours!"


    Bluff ~ ~ ~ ~


    obviously, the goblin thinks that it found the fish.


    "No, no, this is my roast, it''s mine!"


    Zou Liang didn''t want to talk to him. He was so hungry that he went to get his own roast fish. Just then, the little monster rushed over like a shadow and bit Zou Liang''s wrist.


    It was much more painful than Aurelia''s twisting. Zou Liang was so anxious that he threw it all the way. He threw it six or seven times before he fell out. The little monster was thrown on the ground and rolled several times. He immediately got up again and looked at him with eyes in his eyes."Damn it, it''s easy to bully you when you''re a brother. Get out of here before I change my mind, or I''ll cook your skin into a meat kebab!"


    Zou Liang compared with the carving knife, but the other side obviously didn''t buy it, still bluffing and yelling, while lighting his own sharp small teeth.


    Zou Liang was angry. He took the knife back, his hands fell to the ground, and he climbed on the ground, showing two rows of big teeth. He also followed the bluff.


    Not to mention, it''s better than a bright knife. Zou liangle was scared and retreated. Zou liangle was bluffing and approaching. As if he had met a nemesis, he stepped back step by step. One retreated under the root of the tree, and his legs were shaking. He didn''t understand where such a big one came from.


    Zou Liang''s joking heart was so great that he opened his mouth and bit the head of the monster.


    Putong


    The monster immediately flattened its four legs and cocked its legs


    "You bite me, I bite you, we''re even." Zou Liang is very proud, this method is too creative.


    Zou Liang picked up the roast fish, wiped it, and took a bite in his mouth. The heat was poor, but he didn''t pay attention to it at this time.


    Not far away, the little monster got up again and squatted two meters away from Zou Liang, looking at the roast fish eagerly.


    "Don''t look. It''s none of your business." Zou Liang said with a firm heart.


    The goblin is still looking at the grilled fish with tears.


    "Grandma''s, brother is heartless. I''ll eat it with you." Zou Liang threatened to show his teeth.


    This time it worked. The goblin walked back, then squatted on the ground and looked at the roast fish eagerly.


    Zou Liang opened his mouth and closed it again. His good mood was destroyed. When was he so soft hearted, "come here."


    The small monster immediately looked at its tail and stopped at Zou Liang''s one meter place. He was obviously afraid of the other''s big mouth that could bite its head.


    Zou Liang pulled off the fish tail and threw it on the ground, "eat it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The goblin licked a mouthful, and his eyes lit up immediately. He began to eat with his tail wagging.


    Zou Liang was in a good mood. He ate a fish very quickly, but it was still not enough. Although he still wanted to eat some, he still didn''t think about the huge guy in the lake. Besides, he couldn''t swim, so fish caught him when he went down.


    After a short rest, Zou Liang decided to explore the surrounding environment around the lake and make some supper. After walking for a while, he found that there was a small tail behind him.


    Suddenly a turn around, "don''t follow me, follow me, bite you!"


    The little monster was scared and cried out wrongly.


    "Shit, I''m afraid of you. Come here."


    The goblin came up at once, wagging its tail.


    "Yes, it''s full of humanity. You can follow me in the future." Touched a small monster, did not expect this little guy meat many, full of fat, "after you call the ball."


    Zou Liang picked up the engraving knife to open the road, and the little guy followed him step by step. In fact, Zou Liang was afraid of loneliness in his bones. In this dangerous place of wild mountains and mountains, this cute little thing can keep him from going mad.


    The taste of crossing mountains and mountains was quite unpleasant. Zou Liang could feel that there were powerful beasts around him. It was not long before Zou Liang found a monster. When Zou Liang found it, the little guy behind him could feel it even earlier.


    It is mentioned in the monster atlas that it is a kind of humanoid monster called gebuta beast. The intermediate monster is rough in skin and thick in flesh. It has certain wisdom and is not easy to do. Basically, Zou Liang, an intermediate monster, can make a detour.


    As soon as he was about to leave, the wandering gebuta beast suddenly rushed to them, and the blocked tree was pushed down. Just like this branch, the speed was very fast. Zou Liang was ready to fight immediately. He could not run away when he met a monster. He had to test the monster''s level.


    Three times and two times, the gebuta beast had already jumped down and smashed the tree. Zou Liang fell from the sky and carved a knife into gebuta''s eyes. But a gust of strong wind hit, and the giant stick in gebuta''s hands had already hit him.


    Boom


    His whole body was like being struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Zou Liang was smashed and flew out. Now he finally understands what the intermediate monster means!


    His sense of crisis still remains in the image of the monster, this time to capsize in the gutter.


    Gebuta beast grinned grimly and carried a big stick to Zou Liang. A bluff came from behind. A shadow suddenly came out, and gebuta beast''s ear was bitten by the ball.


    In principle, this is not a big problem, but the gebuta beast sent out earth shaking screams. Zou Liang remembered that the ear was one of the weaknesses of gebuta beast. Without defense, it could greatly cause gebuta''s pain.


    Pa


    The ball was slapped out by the gebuta beast. Like a tennis ball, it hit the tree and fell straight down. When the gebuta beast was ready to deal with its prey, it found that the prey had come.


    Zou liangmeng''s note of a landslide hit gebuta beast''s chest. He thought he could hit the other side with all his strength. He took it and leaned back. But in this moment, the key part of his throat protected by his chin was revealed, and Zou Liang''s carving knife stabbed it in without hesitation.


    Oh


    Touch


    The seriously injured gebuta beast hit Zou Liang again with a sharp pain in his chest. Then he found that the skeleton was about to separate from the body, and flew out lightly. It was like playing with a bomb bed and bouncing into the air, but landed on the concrete floor.


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s ferocious strength also came up. He swallowed the blood from his throat and jumped up again. He kicked the engraving knife on the handle of the engraving knife. With all his strength, he directly inserted the engraving knife into the head of gebuta beast.


    Boom


    The gebuta beast stopped struggling and died. On his deathbed, he ran into a tree. Zou Liang also fell to the ground, staring at a pair of bear eyes and looking at the sky This is what matter, want to smile bitterly all can''t come out, gradually the consciousness fuzzy fainted in the past.


    Bar, tap.


    I don''t know how long after, I feel a warm meat thing is licking himself, hard to open his eyelids, into the eye is the ball, see himself wake up, the ball excited bluff straight.


    "Did you bite it back when I was in a coma Cough. "


    It''s getting late. I''m afraid the time of coma is not short. The gebuta beast still lies not far away. Zou Liang wants to stand up. With a little effort, he feels the same pain that his body is going to leave him. His consciousness is blurred and he faints again. The ball gives a few anxious bluff and starts licking Zou Liang''s face.


    After Zou Liang woke up again, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it was light. Although he was still in pain, he was able to move. He struggled to get up, picked up the ball that was sleeping on the side, and touched the head of the ball. The little guy was guarding him. His grandmother was a bear. It was not so easy to want Lao Tzu''s life!


    Zou Liang''s ferocity also broke out completely. The spirit of gebuta beast has disappeared, wasting the first-class animal spirit. Zou Liang''s stomach reminds him to eat again. Although the monster has a strong smell, Zou Liang still tolerates it. People will forget a lot of things between life and death.The ball was awakened by the smell of roast meat. Zou Liang gave it a large piece. The ball immediately climbed to the side of the meat which was similar to it, left saliva, exposed two small front teeth and bit it up, but immediately showed the small appearance of grievance.


    "Why, isn''t it delicious?"


    Zou Liang took it up and bit it. He immediately used the impulse to vomit. It''s really good to eat this.


    "Dear, it''s better to be disgusted than starved. We can''t find delicious food until we are full." He said that, but looking at the hard green flesh in his hand, Zou Liang was a little sad. He might as well gnaw at the bark.


    The ball blustered and pointed to the lake.


    "I want to eat fish, too, but I can''t catch


    Before finishing, the ball had already run all the way to the lake, "Hey, the lake is dangerous!"


    But it''s too late, the ball has gone out, Zou Liang did not hesitate to follow up, why not a worry.


    However, he could not compare with the ball. When he was halfway there, the ball had come back with a branch in his mouth and two big fish on it.


    "Ha ha, you have it!" At the sight of the fish, Zou Liang''s stomach turned upside down and started a fire without saying a word.


    Before the fish was completely roasted, one man and one animal began to eat it. Even the fish bones were eaten in. Zou Liang ate one and a half, and the small ball also ate half. They just lay on the ground and bask in their stomachs. What a wonderful life to have a full life


    (recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ eat and drink well when you have tickets)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Man is one of the most habitual creatures, especially Zou Liang, who has a strong desire to survive. At the beginning of his good life, he doesn''t want to kill him in a ghost place. Once he comes, he will be content with it as part of his trial.


    Zou Liang once measured his own situation very calmly. With his previous life experience and reasonable training, he believed in his own strength. However, this world is different from the previous world. The biggest difference is that it is full of dangerous battles.


    Not only between orcs, but also with these monsters.


    In short, he found that he lacked a sense of danger. For example, he is now a champion of professional martial arts competition. He can''t say his kung fu. But he really wants to play his life in the street, but he is really just a street master who is not on the stage.


    There was a kind of cruel and dangerous judgment. He felt that he was not enough. He also wanted to solve the problem in this trial and experience the horror of monsters.


    This can be quite a "full" experience. If you want to open up, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s also a practice of spiritual victory.


    Ten days later, Zou Liang and Qiu Qiu have experienced two small battles. The end result is that Zou runs away wisely. The scope of this space is not large. The ten day time has been basically completed. The most obvious exit is the place where he came in. But the huge monster in the lake is probably a high-level monster, and its own defense capacity is more than 50. With his attack power, even if It''s the key attack that can''t break the defense, and the other party can beat him to death in one breath.


    It''s harder to get out than to go out.


    According to the information of the adventurers'' guild, the second floor of the underground world is similar to a sinking of the first floor. In each isolated space, there is a most powerful monster beast, that is, the Lord of the second floor. I''m afraid that even the soldiers of Jinyao level will have a headache. Of course, nine out of ten places where the monsters are located are natural materials and treasures, but this is not what Zou can consider, When he got to the lake, he went to the bottom without the help of a monster.


    During these ten days, Zou Liang is also summing up the rules. Monsters eat during the day and appear every three days. However, there are always some monsters who come to their homes automatically. The "drinking water" he sees is actually a meal delivery. Usually, they keep a certain distance from the lake. He doesn''t stop to observe every time, and he doesn''t have that time. However, every time a giant monster appears, he always makes a cry It''s a very strange call that can travel all over the space.


    He also saw the general appearance of the demon beast Lord. The giant fish with claws, about 20 meters in size, has similar records in the library''s monster atlas, but the size is smaller than this one.


    Ichthyosaurus and high-level monsters have strong attack and defense power. It is suggested that Jinyao level team carry out encirclement and killing. In addition to physical attack, it can also manipulate air and water to attack. It has the unique deterrent ability of high-level monster.


    Basically determined that this thing is powerful, Zou Liang''s brain is also wandering, how can I leave?


    He didn''t want to be an orc version of Robinson Crusoe, though he had balls to help him catch fish.


    According to the methods provided by the adventurers'' guild, there are two ways to leave the isolated second layer. One is to leave through the entrance. Obviously, this method is absolutely impossible. Even if he can swim, he can''t fly. The second way is to kill the demon lord, that is, the ichthyosaur, and then he can leave, and the space will disappear.


    The underground world is not immutable. Every day it disappears and is born, so the map has to be changed all the time.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, nothing is impossible. Since he came to this world, he has not been touched by anything. This time, it is the same. He firmly believes that there are no unsolvable problems in the world, but the method has not been found. As a graduate student, he can not think with the head of an ORC.


    Zou Liang sat on the ground and looked at the lake not far away. It was the safest place. Although the mountains and forests around the fish Dragon Lake were complex and suitable for hiding, there were also many demons, and they were basically intermediate. Each one was enough for Zou Liang to drink a pot, but the Lake was the safest. Moreover, although the ichthyosaur was a pitchfork, it was not an amphibious monster.


    "Bluff..."


    One side of the ball can not be honest, keep rolling back and forth, rolling back and forth, every day is very happy.


    "Ball, be honest, my brother is thinking about the problem!" Zou Liang said that the little guy brought him not only food and clothing, but also confidence, so that he can clearly remember who he is, even if he has a target to talk to.


    The ball rolled over obediently, squatted on the ground, and looked at Zou Liang with blinking eyes. Since Zou Liang bit him, the little guy felt that the other side was stronger than himself.


    Zou Liang picked up a branch and paddled on the ground. This is the topographic map he has worked out these days. The area is only a few kilometers. Taking the lake as the center, the Ichthyosaurus ate a lot, but the monsters in the space did not mean to reduce. There are many things in this ghost place that can not be measured according to scientific principles. In fact, Zou Liang doubts whether there is a god of animals He''s an atheist, but he''s here himself, and a lot of the truths he believes in have to be compared.


    At this time, the unique cry of ichthyosaurs came from the lake, and a group of monsters appeared by the lake. Although they had to give the ichthyosaurs food, the ichthyosaurs couldn''t finish eating each time. For the monsters, they had to fight for the first to eat and then eat. After all, the ichthyosaurs were full, and they still had the hope of survival.Zou Liang watched quietly. In fact, he didn''t know what to find, but after all, he had to observe. Even if it was one in ten thousand, he had to try. For him who had been living for two years, he didn''t want to continue.


    Two unlucky gebuta beasts were pushed down by a larger mountain ferocious boar giant. Once the fish dragon sucked, the gebuta beast was sucked into the air. The gebuta beast danced, and the stick fell off. It was a miserable cry.


    However, it is not enough to eat two gebuta beasts. The hapless hill is ferocious, and the boar giant is also sucked away. The cry is even more tragic.


    The ball didn''t feel interesting. It seemed to be used to it. The little guy began to roll around again.


    "Grandma, it''s so miserable that I''ve got my hair up. Am I going to die in this ghost place?" Zou Liang felt the terrible power of the ichthyosaur, and his heart was really cool. The two methods he knew were related to the ichthyosaur.


    Suddenly, Zou liangmeng stood up, not right!


    There''s a problem!


    The place where the Ichthyosaurus ate was on the other side of the lake. Why could the scream spread so far???


    Even if the sound of Ichthyosaurus is loud, the gebuta beast, he has fought, and his voice is not so loud!!!


    Brothers and sisters, did you vote for Muyou today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    (after the fifth watch, the recommended tickets are available!)


    At this time, the roar of the rock beast was quite another thing. The arrogant rock beast was driven around like pigs, and a group of orderly cavalry were chasing everywhere. These cavalry were all bronze armored soldiers, and there were not many cavalry with bronze brand in the whole Mengjia empire.


    "Aurelia, don''t worry. You''ll find it." Talking about a young Silver Knight, this is a full data armored warrior.


    In the Mengjia Empire, although there were few armored soldiers with full data, they were not rare. However, the only 26 year old silver armored soldiers were unique.


    Nebero Sanchez, the youngest silver warrior in the history of Mengjia Empire and the son of the great consul Sanchez, can be said to be the real favored son of heaven. He is also known as the most promising talent to impact diamond class armored soldiers in the past 100 years, and is also the dream lover of countless girls in the imperial capital.


    Instead of following his father''s path, nebello joined the order of the gods of beasts, known as a knight. He was not an ordinary knight, but the most powerful order of the order of the gods of beasts. He was respected by the Pope and was also the youngest leader of the order of beasts.


    In nebello''s eyes, the running rock beasts are no different from wild boars, and have no lethality at all.


    "Why are you so slow? What if Arthur is in danger?"


    Orizia is a little restless. Avril and others are also there. At this time, we all know the identity of orizia. In fact, we also have some conjectures. Orizia is obviously not an ordinary ORC. There are two special groups among the eight orcs. Although the number is not large, they occupy an important position in the power structure of mengjiadi, ranging from political power to high religious power The number of hands, the ability to carve souls, these are the swans and the Tianmei.


    Orizia''s mother is the first beauty of the swan family in bismarch. She is the president of Tianyu chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Mengjia empire. Her family is also one of the two big families in bismai, which can be said to be a noble among the aristocrats.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a fifth class map. The rock beast is stupid. He must be hiding." Nebeiro said with a smile, a reassuring confidence in his gentle voice.


    Avril and others are also worried, especially Ernest is really restless. For more than ten days, there is still no sign of Arthur and no response to the war song. However, Randy is very confident in Arthur. He believes that Arthur must be alive, but he can''t join them for some reason.


    Nebeiro is their idol. If it wasn''t for Arthur, I would like to have him point out.


    Nebeiro''s comfort didn''t play a very important role. Aurelia still felt that she had no center of gravity all over her body. The order had been looking for two days. This area was almost wiped out, and the rock beast had no resistance to the powerful order.


    "Captain, we have searched the area and found no sign of anyone else, but we have found a cave, which is expected to be the entrance to the second floor of the underground world, which is quite high-level."


    A copper burning soldier instigated a six legged iron trampling beast.


    Nebeiro couldn''t help frowning. "Second floor?"


    "Yes, I guess The target may escape and rush into the second level... "


    Obviously, this means that Arthur is finished, and Avril and others are cold.


    "Where, I''m looking for big brother!" "He''s going to be OK!" yelled Ernest


    "Ernest, don''t worry. Captain nebeiro can show us." Avril said, but the heart is also cluttered, even if it is lost to go to another place is 100 times better than transferred to the second floor.


    "Shit, Arthur''s luck is not so bad." Randy said, seeing that everyone''s face was not good, he shut up quickly and muttered a few melancholy words. Even if the Jinyao soldiers fell into the second floor, it was very dangerous. The probability of the entrance of the second floor on the level 5 map was extremely low. How could they meet it.


    The rock beasts on the whole map have been swept away by the order knights. The combat effectiveness of order knights can not be simply measured by Gong soldiers. They all have excellent personal combat effectiveness and religious belief, and their fighting is amazing.


    There are no more rock beasts on the way. Even if a team of hundreds of people wants to clean up the place, it takes only two days for the order order order order of more than 100 people.


    Looking at the hole in front of them, everyone was silent. This direction was the direction of Arthur Zou at the beginning. Nine times out of ten, he rushed in.


    Avril looked at the entrance of the cave, and her heart was more silent. This is a one-way channel. Unless you destroy the monster Lord of space, you can''t get out at all.


    "Nebello, you go back and tell my mother to ask her uncle to send the Knights of silver!" Orizia said that she knew that the general knights in this kind of place would also die if they went down. At least, they would have to have the order of silver light led by Jinyao soldiers.


    "Aurelia, calm down. It''s been more than ten days. Even now, it''s too late to inform. Besides, it''s very difficult for your mother to transfer the order of silver knights for this reason."


    Nebello patiently said that the order of silver knights is the core strength of the church. It will never be transferred by an ordinary person, and it will not risk going to the second level. Since the holy war, the church has been reluctant to do such meaningless things."It''s all my fault." Avril is also extremely guilty. If it was not for her map with problems, she would not have been in such trouble. Arthur was also in such a situation because of them.


    Aurelia''s eyes were moist, and she wanted to cry at the thought of the bad guy''s life and death unknown. "No matter, you tell my mother, if I don''t try to do something, I won''t go back."


    Nebeiro flashed a glimmer of accident, "aurelia, don''t let the big Bixiu embarrassed, you think calmly, even if it''s a silver soldier, there''s no reason to survive."


    "Nonsense, my big brother will be OK!" Ernest stormed toward the cave in a roar. He would die together.


    Randy and others knew it was going to be bad. But when the bear was stunned, the bear couldn''t stop its strength. Suddenly, a figure blocked him in front of him. Ernest didn''t care about anyone at that time, and immediately hit the landslide.


    Boom


    Ernest was bounced up, fell to the ground and fainted. Nebello was knocked back a step. The surprise in his eyes was even stronger. A simple low-level soldier had such great power.


    "Gentlemen, although it''s very unfortunate, it''s a fact that we orcs are all warriors, and Arthur died bravely. As a priest, he deserves the glory of the beast God. You should calm down. If there is anyone to die, I will not stop you."


    If it was not for aurelia, he would not have come here. It is normal for him to test the dead. Don''t blame God or others. Blame your strength.


    Other people keep their heads down, even if they don''t want to, the fact is the truth.


    (on the 17th, skull''s cool 6 interview. Come and spread it when you have time http:2fqM71 £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Aurelia, go back, Lord bisiu is worried about you."


    "I don''t!"


    "My big brother will be OK. I''ll wait for him here!" Ernest sat up at once.


    Nabero thought it would make him faint for a few hours. He was also interested in Arthur.


    "Yes, Arthur''s going to be OK. We''re waiting. Maybe he lost his way and went somewhere else." Avril agreed.


    Nebelo didn''t care about them and looked at orizia. "Lord Bixiu said, let me take you back and play enough. Don''t let her worry."


    Aurelia bit her lips, and she was obviously afraid of her mother and knew that she was worried about her, but she couldn''t leave Arthur alone anyway.


    Nebeiro sighed. "Well, I''ll leave a team to protect you. It happens that the church has a mission to clear up. But at most half a month, you''ll go back with me when the mission is over."


    Orizia nodded silently. Nebello left a team and left with the people. Anyway, all the monsters in the map were killed, and there was no danger. Moreover, he knew the character of orizia. It was not good to press too hard. As for any man who worried about orizia Death.


    At this time, Zou Liang was full of energy. He had a good observation of the surrounding terrain. Taking the lake as the center, it seemed to form a natural loudspeaker, while the vortex like channel in the air formed some kind of convection, making the whole space like a huge loudspeaker.


    If you want to play with your life, you''re not going to add food to the fish and dragons, but if you want to play the war song


    "Baa ha ha ha, I''m a genius!"


    The ball looked curiously at Zou Liang with a sinister face.


    "Ball ball, do you want to listen to my singing boss?"


    The ball was shaking his head, and he didn''t understand what singing meant, and Zou put the ball on his shoulder regardless of the set, "let''s go!"


    Even if the war song is released, Zou Liang also needs to consider the risk. After all, singing a war song in this place full of monsters is like flying moths to the fire. However, with the existence of Ichthyosaurus, he can make use of the fiend Lord''s territory and measure a safe distance by the lake. If the Ichthyosaurus can''t reach it, he can deter other monsters.


    As for the extent to which war songs can make these monsters confused, he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place all the time.


    If his plan is wrong, whether it''s a fish dragon rushing out or a monster rushing over, he''s going to die. But if one is in this ghost place, he''s going to be crazy. He doesn''t have a computer. How can he live like this.


    Zou Liangqing cleared his throat and adjusted the animal spirits that could be ignored by these monsters. He howled, and it was a great sound.


    The ball was startled. What kind of male duck''s voice is this? It''s really ugly.


    "Hey, don''t worry, the play is about to start."


    Zou Liang didn''t want to use the war song of direct attack, but he thought that even if the voice of his weak beast spirit was enlarged, it would not have a great effect, but would lead to a strong attack. However, the chaotic battle song is different. He does not have the aggressiveness, which will reduce the resistance of monsters and let them kill each other Purpose.


    In the middle of the song, the ball began to dance from the beginning of stupidity, which let Zou Liang, who was a little worried, let down his heart. The little guy was totally elated.


    Through natural sound reinforcement, this song sings through the whole space. Except for the ball dancing around, it seems that the monster here does not give Zou any face.


    Zou Liang is full of enthusiasm in the interpretation of a song Anyway, no one compared with him. I think the effect of chaos will not be too bad.


    It''s just


    Why, how quiet?


    With 360 degrees of rotation, the fish dragon''s nest is still calm, and the mountains and forests in the distance are still dense and gloomy


    Just as Zou Liang was about to sit on the ground and imagine his old age, the lake exploded and the water flowed in all directions. The Ichthyosaurus was as angry as being raped. He howled wildly and whirled to bite his tail. At the same time, the mountains and rivers vibrated, and countless monsters and beasts were frantically tossing about. Driving from Zou Liang, the smoke and dust filled the sky It''s like the fireworks of Spring Festival.


    Zou obviously underestimated the fish dragon''s ability to control the water. A water arrow shot from his side and a hole on the ground made him feel cold and cool. If you hit him, it would be a hole. If you hit the ball, the child would be reborn again.


    Zou Liang picked up the dancing ball and put it into his arms. He lowered his head and went to the woods like a devil stealing mines.


    The field of Ichthyosaurus has never been so lively. This kind of crazy tossing lasted half an hour before it ended. Finally, the Ichthyosaurus also put out a super big move. The water arrow of no difference is all over the sky. It''s a gorgeous thing. When can Zou have this ability, it will be vertical and horizontal.


    "Ball ball, does the boss sing well?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile, holding the ball''s ear.


    The ball waved its claws, and his eyes were wide. Obviously, he didn''t like Zou Liang pulling his ears.Zou''s heart is no less than the joy of discovering the new world, completely ignoring the ball''s protest, "ball, look forward to it, it won''t be long before we can go home."


    After about ten minutes, sure of safety, Zou came to the lake again. He was still in chaos. This was the best place to practice the war song. No one knew that even if the tune was out of tune.


    Restless!


    After singing for a short time, the fish dragon rushed out. Although the sound here was a little like surround sound, burst out from the center, but Zou was the only one beside the empty lake. The fish dragon''s angry, crackling water arrow came and scared Zou Liang to run away.


    Fortunately, fish and Dragons cannot live without water.


    However, a good socialist youth would not give up. That night, Zou Liang and the ball touched the lake. Zou Liang''s most precious carving knife had become Zou Liang''s shovel and began to dig holes. How clever the fish dragon was, after all, a monster still needed to be observed. As long as he didn''t show up, he would soon dig a hole more than three meters deep and one meter wide Yes.


    Sitting in the hole, the ball will be tired and panting, anyway, what Zou Liang does, the ball will follow.


    "It''s a great ball, but it''s not over. It''s still digging."


    In order to prevent in case, Zou Liang prepared to dig an underground passage to the grove.


    (there''s five more today!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    At dawn, Zou Liang decided to change it. It was an opportunity given by God to practice war songs. He ignored the so-called war song system taught by Thomas and created his own classification of war songs.


    Zou Liang summed up his own songs. War songs focus on feeling, and the rest is the use of beast spirits. Generally, war song priests can only learn to sing a little bit according to the master''s instruction, but also to accommodate animal spirits. However, Zou Liang himself has a rich library of songs beyond this era. In addition, he can flexibly decompose and manipulate the beast spirits, so the war song is only for him to try.


    Attack war songs, can directly cause damage, he used in the animal spirit world of the forbidden bland poetry belongs to this.


    Auxiliary war song, can boost morale, or disturb the enemy, such as the chaos of the uneasy battle song.


    Early the next morning, Zou Liang began his morning battle song in the pit. The Ichthyosaurus came out first, but this time he couldn''t find Zou Liang. After sweeping the lake, there was nothing by the lake.


    The Ichthyosaurus was tossing about, which was really full of swordfish. In the mountains and forests, countless monsters were also tossing about. These guys were really going crazy. If they were low-level monsters, they would have been fighting. But obviously, although these guys were irritable, they were not crazy enough. In the world of monsters, there were some rules restricting them.


    Zou didn''t care about that. He came every 15 minutes. However, he found that monsters were also quite resistant to war songs. After a long time of anxiety, their reaction was low.


    Therefore, Zou Liang prepared the battle song of chaos and Shua Shua. As expected, he had the posture that was just appeared. The monster was very angry, and the Ichthyosaurus was even more irritable.


    At the beginning, Zou Liang understood that the overuse of beast spirits was also very tiring. He also began to adjust his strategies, such as once every half an hour. At the same time, in the cunning three caves of Rui port, he and the ball played along the safety line by the lake and drilled holes everywhere at night.


    As for the problem of eating, there is no need to use the ball. Every time the fish dragon tosses, aquatic products will shake to the shore. Zou Liang also made some fruits with the help of the ball. After all, he dared to eat, and Zou Liang also dared to try to add some vitamins. It has to be said that this little boy has a good appetite, and basically all the fruits he likes are sweet.


    Practicing war songs every day and observing all kinds of monsters, young people will not feel lonely. The most important thing is hope. Zou Liang can feel the hope of defeating the Ichthyosaurus. Of course, he didn''t do it himself.


    The Ichthyosaurus would make a roar to attract monsters. It used to be quite orderly. Every time this kind of call came out, some monsters would come out and die. But since Zou Liang started to make noise, they would still come out, but there were a lot of them. Because of the existence of ichthyosaurs, these monsters would not kill each other. They all aimed their anger at ichthyosaurs, but they were still Dare not resist, only those who are eaten will resist.


    When the fish and Dragons eat, Zou Liang and the ball are hiding. This slight change does not escape Zou Liang''s eyes. This shows that his war songs are destroying the hidden rules of this space. As long as he sings diligently, he can lead all the monsters here to revolt one day.


    Half a month later, Zou didn''t care what to sing. Anyway, all the war songs had a negative impact on the monsters. The key point was to toss.


    The order of the underground second floor, which had been extremely stable, tended to collapse with Zou Liang''s tossing and turning. This is an unprecedented thing. Since the emergence of the underground world, the order has been fixed, and the beast instinct has been obeyed, and the orcs are powerless. But Zou doesn''t care about that.


    Under his unremitting broadcasting every day, the monster in the space has already had a fight with Ichthyosaurus, and the originator is having a picnic with ball ball.


    The ball was standing on a stone with a branch in his hand. There was a string of shrimp like things on it. It was very delicious. Under the guidance of Zou Liang, the ball was able to provide enough food and clothing by himself, and could serve Mr. Zou.


    The two ends of the roast shrimp are mushrooms. The delicious smell has come out. The ball jumps down from the stone with the roasted shrimp in the hands of the ball, walks up to Zou Liang on the buttocks, and delivers the game to Zou Liang.


    "Good boy, ball ball, what do you think I can sing today?"


    Zou Liang was also pondering over the roast shrimp. He felt that the irritability of these monsters had accumulated to a certain extent. As long as a more exciting one was needed, the contradiction between them could be thoroughly intensified.


    Where there is oppression, where there is resistance, these monsters are obviously not willing to be eaten as food by ichthyosaurs.


    After eating, the fish dragon''s call to eat began again. Since the beginning of the war song, this call has become sharper and sharper than ever. The monsters in the space gush out from the mountains like the tide, dense and dense. Zou Liang and the ball ball ball have been hiding in their tunnels for a long time.


    From the mouth of the cave, he carefully revealed his head. This wave of monsters was beyond his imagination. It was the largest scale Zou Liang had ever seen. However, the Ichthyosaurus obviously didn''t care. It was located at the top of the food chain in the confined space. He didn''t know what fear was.


    Zou Liang retracted his head against the wall, "ball, it''s a mule, it''s a horse. I''m going to give you a big shot today."


    As Zou Liang''s most loyal audience, he looked forward to it. However, the little guy still indicated that the general battle song was not good. He had to be quite powerful.Zou Liang laughed and touched the head of the ball. I''m afraid the intelligence quotient of this little guy is even more than that of Ichthyosaurus. "Don''t worry, I have a few!"


    There is a song that ordinary people can''t sing, and the former Zou Liang certainly can''t sing it. But with the spirit of the beast, especially the voice of the animal race, Zou Liang didn''t try it easily. But after so many days of experience, he definitely gave the space a final well-known blow. The second song drama from Vitas, Zou was named storm battle song!


    By the lake, the Ichthyosaurus released its deterrent as a superior monster, strongly tending to the surrounding monsters, and thousands of intermediate level monsters were also fighting against it. It was certain that the level could not be compared with each other, but the strength of the group was strong, but they had never dared to resist before.


    The deep war song sounded, the demons began to stir, and the ichthyosaurs began to fret. After such a long time of confrontation, the monsters were already nervous about the battle song. However, the war song was not fierce at the beginning. The demons and the ichthyosaurs began to confront each other, and the atmosphere became stagnant.


    The ball twisted its butt and shook its head, three times to the left and three times to the right. At this time, the high pitch of the storm battle song appeared.


    Without any sign, from calm to the top, the Ichthyosaurus first launched an attack. The war song directly aroused the impatience accumulated in the ichthyosaur''s body to the peak. The water arrows began to involve indifferently, and the demon beasts were finally angered. They ignored the differences and rushed into the lake with all kinds of monsters. No matter they met the water or not, they were crazy.


    The whole space is filled with amazing Demon power. Once the contradiction breaks out and the level pressure is broken, the long-standing fear and anger of demons and beasts will all burst out at once. With Zou Liang''s shocking and shocking extreme storm battle song, they all swarm to kill the Ichthyosaurus.


    Under the attack of Ichthyosaurus, a line of nearly 100 medium level monsters were killed in seconds, but countless monsters poured in from all directions. At the same time, Zou Liang''s was also in a state of madness. The high notes continued to roar, and then the natural diffusion effect made the high notes soar into the sky.


    (second, please ask for the recommended ticket ~ ~)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In the roaring map of the rock beast, there are teams of knights around, not only Avril but also Thomas.


    His baby apprentice may enter the second floor of the underground world. Thomas immediately put down what he had done and rushed over immediately. He prayed all the way. This guy must be lost. Don''t get into the second floor foolishly.


    Thomas tried his best to find Zou Liang at all costs in yerushamo city. However, it turned out that Zou Liang was not found in the roar of the rock beast and extended to the surrounding monster world. Basically, he fell into the second layer.


    This is beyond Thomas'' ability. With the second level of Lord''s space, it is completely independent of the order of demons and beasts, which can not be made up for in quantity. However, a high priest can''t drive Jinyao soldiers. What''s more, one Jinyao warrior is not enough. Who is willing to take such risks for a trainee priest?


    When inferring the result, everyone was in despair. It was obviously meaningless to stay here. However, Ernest refused to give up. He stayed at the cave entrance one night and night. Even if everyone gave up, he believed that big brother would come back.


    Ernest sat like this, day and night, Avril and others could only accompany him. He was afraid that there would be something wrong with Arthur. Aurelia was crying bitterly. Until one day, Ernest heard a voice coming from the mouth of the cave and told the people in a hurry. Almost everyone thought he was hearing something. Ernest had been listening to him these days It''s not like that, but Aurelia believes that she and Ernest are at the entrance of the cave. It doesn''t take long for her to hear a vague voice, which seems to be a battle song!


    As a result, people went to wait for him. As a result, they could hear it indistinctly. When Thomas, the chief mourner, confirmed that this was the war song, everyone was excited!


    It''s Arthur. It must be Arthur. He''s alive!


    "Damn it, this guy is a monster. He dares to be so arrogant on the second floor!"


    "It''s been so many days and the war songs are constantly on. I don''t know how he lives. With the surging Demon power, I feel that there are at least thousands of monsters, and Jinyao soldiers have to be counselled!"


    Although I can''t hear it clearly, there is a war song coming. Thomas is relieved. His apprentice is different. Maybe It is possible that


    He had already asked for help from Subaru. Even if he didn''t want to be the chief priest in red, he would save Arthur. The only way was for Subaru to persuade the Pope to send out the strongest order order order order of the beast.


    But even if Subaru comes forward, it''s not necessarily. After all, the object is only a trainee priest.


    "Archbishop, when is your majesty coming?" Aurelia was also very anxious. If it had not been blocked, she and Ernest would have jumped in.


    Considering that once in it has become a burden, people can only bear the impulse to go down and find out.


    Fortunately, the war songs become clearer and clearer day by day. In recent days, you can hear them clearly. For example, Ernest can feel the voice of big brother.


    Even the proud beast God Knight''s heart also pan murmurs, sings the war song in the demon beast heap, this not seeks death?


    But the other side actually sang more fierce.


    Boom


    Today''s war song is unexpectedly loud. What''s more terrible is the terrible Demon power pouring out of the cave. Nebello''s face has changed. This kind of Demon power is no longer human power to resist. What happened to the monster space?


    Everyone wants to know, but he can''t think of it. Even the knowledgeable Thomas doesn''t know what his apprentice is doing What can a trainee priest do?


    This is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Crazy, Zou Liang''s battle song has stopped. The extreme storm war song consumes too much, and his voice is hoarse in the back, but he is no longer needed. A fierce battle like hell, the monsters and beasts keep on going, like a fish dragon to be piled up with corpses. The demon beast Lord also shows an extremely fierce side. Crazy killing, how many to kill, that is a fierce Fierce.


    Zou is quite shy. He once thought of fighting with such a tough guy. Let alone his teeth, the fish dragon can kill him with a good breath.


    The situation of the war is quite white hot. The monsters are fierce and fearless to die. When there are more ants, they still bite the elephant. After a crazy fight for more than an hour, ichthyosaurs are obviously tired and their Demon power is reduced a lot. However, the monsters in the space have filled up the lake, but the monsters still keep on going.


    Zou Liang''s battle song has completely changed the order of space, making the original fish dragon master, turning into a demon beast counterattack. All the monsters have killed their eyes and are about to kill the ichthyosaurs.


    A wild boar monster poked a stick into the ichthyosaur''s eyes and lost water. The ichthyosaur''s combat effectiveness was also sharply reduced.


    When the pain came, the Ichthyosaurus broke out into earth shaking screams, but the screams were useless. When the Ichthyosaurus was injured, the monsters behind him swarmed on, biting, poking, and arching. It was extremely cruel.


    Zou Liang and the ball were speechless with exclamation. All of a sudden, the demon beast biting Zhenghuan didn''t know how to put down its mouth and began to flee, and the ichthyosaur''s body also began to shine.Zou Liang mouth grass fell, "this guy will not want to play self explosion?"


    Shoulder, the ball is trying to pull Zou Liang''s ears, small claws, trying to point to the hole.


    As soon as the ground shook, Zou Liang fell into the hole and followed his ear. A wave burst open and the sky broke. Those fleeing monsters had no place to escape. They were swept by the shock wave and exploded into pieces.


    The explosion flashed by, suddenly the space was silent, the ground moved, a small head came out, the small head looked around, and then kicked the bottom, a big head came out.


    "Shit, almost buried alive. What''s that?"


    This monster space is over, a light column straight through the air channel, and the ground also began to shake, seems to be about to collapse


    Zou Liang grabbed the ball and ran in the direction of the light column. He used all his strength to eat milk. He just tossed the ball and pointed his claws to the direction of the Ichthyosaurus.


    "Is there something good?"


    The ball nodded desperately.


    Zou Liang was also the master who asked for money but not his life. He rushed over immediately. The fish dragon was finished and his body was broken. What a high-level animal spirit he was. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring a spirit gathering bottle down!


    The ball has been drilled in, and soon climbed out again, holding a shining bead in his hand, and twisting the small buttocks to offer the beads out.


    (recommended tickets ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Zou Liang put it into his arms. He secretly said that the child was really sensible and was about to leave towards the light column. Suddenly, he was dead. The only eye of Yulong opened. A light covered Zou Liang, which scared Zou Liang. However, Yulong just opened his eyes and belched. Zou Liang and the ball stood in the light screen, slowly rising and flying towards the entrance.


    The outside is also fried, the mouth of the cave constantly appears a strong demon force hurricane, accompanied by violent vibration, followed by a ray of light, the roar of the rock beast is like the day.


    Everyone is dumbfounded. Nebello can''t believe his eyes. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Aurelia was so excited that she couldn''t express herself in words. Many adventurers were also in a daze. The head of the adventurers'' Association in charge of this area kept rubbing his eyes.


    Beast God Come?


    Thomas''s hand could not help shaking. Good, good, good, worthy of his apprentice!


    This is a light, a monster space is completely destroyed light!


    President Montana has judged that this is definitely a standard two-tier space, which is the most difficult and unpopular space in the adventurers'' Guild.


    However, such a terrible space has been destroyed!


    A powerful order of knights led by Jin Yao soldiers was completely destroyed in a place that could be dealt with at a considerable cost!


    In the light, Zou Liang with the ball has been quite heroic shape.


    All the adventurers are stupid, whispering, true or false, there are people alone through the second floor space!


    After Zou Liang and the ball appeared, the light suddenly disappeared and the hole disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Zou Liang, who lost his support, fell to the ground like a wild goose in a flat sand. It''s so embarrassing. Just about to stand up, the ball fell down again.


    Orizia has already cried and rushed over, directly to Zou classmate.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, even though I know you''ve been trying to push me down for a long time, and at least wait for no one."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    After all, the girl was thin skinned and gave Zou Liang a few kicks.


    "Damn it, don''t fight. It''s killing you to fight."


    However, before he got up, a group of Ernest pressed up again, one by one. The worst thing was the ball. The boy was going to climb out, but he was just one step away from it. He was also pressed down and bluffing.


    It''s just a miracle. It''s enough to be proud of being able to come out of the second floor of the underground world alive. However, people have broken through the space, which has not happened for decades.


    "Master Thomas, this is your master. You have a great future. Can you register him in our adventurers'' guild?"


    Montana rubbed his hands and said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the priest when he came here. Even the chief priest was just an equal level and had nothing to do with each other. He didn''t need to sell each other''s face. However, when the first lady of Tianyu chamber of Commerce was here, Montana didn''t dare to offend him. If he offended Lord Bixiu, he would be the enemy of the whole Mengjia empire Of course, you have to serve.


    However, who would have thought that such a magical thing would happen. If the boy could register with him, it would be of great benefit to his performance this year. The adventurer''s Guild relies on intelligence for a living. Even if it is luck, this boy will be able to reach the sky.


    "Well, Arthur is a shock to Montana. He knows that Thomas won''t talk freely." how many grades do you want? "


    Thomas held out five fingers, Montana clenched his teeth and stamped his foot. "I can''t do this, but I can apply. You have to keep it for me before that."


    "Ha ha, everyone is old friends. This is natural." Thomas laughed.


    Montana didn''t stay long. He couldn''t sit still.


    Level 5 adventurer, this authority is not up to him. It is said that there are no more than 100 adventurers with such authority in the whole Mengjia empire. They are either big men with high power or top experts. No one under 35 years old can be found. How old is this boy


    However, the youngest beast God glory priest, combined with unlimited potential, let Montana have a try!


    Zou Liang had another medal, "I said, master, why do you big people like to make these empty ones? Even if the reward can be paid with some substantial benefits?"


    Said also rubbed his fingers, the ball is in the side very happy to eat fruit, that taste is not general sweet.


    Thomas couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you know what this is


    "Medals!"


    "Nonsense, what kind of medal is this? It''s the class five adventurer medal. Do you know how many people have it?" Thomas said indignantly.


    "How much?"


    "Less than a hundred people!"


    "Dizzy, it''s not that it''s worse than the medal of animal God''s glory. I''m getting worse and worse.""It''s two different things. The order of honor of the beast God is more important than the medal of adventure. It''s time for president Montana to come and tell you!"


    Montana finished it all night. The adventurer''s association was also very interested in the creator of this double engraving method, so he made an exception and made another record unconsciously.


    (skull''s cool 6 interview in progress http:2fqM71 £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Well, Arthur priest, the adventurers'' guild is all over the Mengjia Empire, involving all aspects of life..."


    "Ha ha, President Montana, you can say the point directly. What''s the advantage of this thing?" Zou Liang is decorated with the fifth level adventurer medal in his hand.


    Montana didn''t expect the priest to be so "pragmatic". First, he was stunned and followed by joy in his heart. That''s good. He was really afraid that he would meet a rigid priest and go down the road with pragmatism, and there would be many opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    "Hehe, the level 5 adventurer medal is awarded to a great Orc for special contributions. You are the oldest and strongest winner of the level 5 adventurer medal in history."


    "Wait a minute. Does that nebeiro have one?" As soon as Zou Liang appeared, he paid close attention to this sunny looking guy. His face was gentle and gentle. He seemed to be a silver soldier. He seemed to be familiar with Olivia, which made him wary of painting sites.


    "You say captain nebello, he''s a level three adventurer, and he''s second only to you."


    Zou liangle is a man. Sometimes he wants face, which makes him very comfortable. His tone is much better. Even if there is no practical benefit, he also recognizes it. Anyway, these crafty guys are hard to deal with.


    Montana is what character, immediately said with a smile: "this time''s method is our association president o''donna personally approved!"


    "Female?"


    "Cough, you little boy, the president of o''donna and the mother of orizia, but we should respect you in accordance with the unique double Jiao and heroine of Mengjia empire." Thomas quickly circle around, or really do not know the boy''s mouth can come out of what shocking questions.


    Twenty years?


    Zou Liang murmured in his heart that Aurelia was so big that he wanted to come to the level of two matchless mothers.


    "Oh, Arthur, speak fast."


    "The boy is still a trainee priest. He can''t be spoiled."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a matter of time to be called a priest based on Arthur''s ability. To get to the point, the information sharing and treatment enjoyed by adventurers are directly linked to their ranks. With a five level medal, you can use the inns, taverns, and other facilities affiliated to the Mengjia Empire adventurers'' Association. You can also enjoy the priority and get 50% discount on some related expenses."


    "President Montana, thank you very much. Thank you for your training of young people. Don''t worry. I will try my best."


    Montana and Thomas look at each other, the boy It''s true. It''s no wonder that bill is honest. It''s better than those villains. Look at others and be frank!


    After seeing off Montana, Zou Liang sat down lazily. Thomas was not surprised and glared at him. "The higher the level of adventurer, the more you can contact the reality. You can realize the benefits of this gradually. Don''t just look at the small profits."


    "Hey, master, I''m the chairman of Mengmeng. I can guarantee that this guy thinks I''m good at cheating."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Thomas couldn''t laugh or cry. The boy was just a fox with a bill peel, and even he was surrounded in it to accompany the acting.


    There was a knock at the door. "Arthur, come out."


    It was Olivia. Thomas waved his hand, and Zou Liang ran out immediately. As for his experience in the monster space, he had already been explained. It was half true and half false. People could only marvel at him. He was brave enough to sing war songs near the demon beast Lord, but he was also lucky. If it was not the natural amplification effect, his power would not affect these monsters for eight generations In the end, it''s good for you.


    "Aurelia, have you missed me these days?" Zou Liang opened his arms with a smile. He didn''t have a chance to have a good chat with orizia. After nearly a month''s separation, Zou Liang was also free and easy. He didn''t hide his love for orizia.


    "I It''s time to go. " Aurelia, with her head down and the corner of her dress in her hand, did not know what to say.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Go home." Orizia said in a low voice, Arthur is OK, and she has no reason to stay. I heard that her mother was angry, but she still had to take care of Arthur''s idea. The Mengjia Empire seems free, but the door level is still strict, and she is the most noble race. The pride of bismarch swan is famous. It can be imagined that if there is anything between her and Arthur, it will definitely be given to Arthur Bring disaster.


    This is not just her, or a family, but even the whole world of Bismarck, which is the power of custom.


    In the past, he must not take away a cloud with a wave, and men also have self-respect. This is a clear hint that he will end, and he will not entangle him. But now he can understand the pain in orizia''s heart. He thinks that as soon as he appears, the little girl will be the first to jump into his arms. This is more true than any language.


    Gently touched Aurelia''s tender face, "do you like me?"


    Orizia had been asked so boldly and directly, but she was confused by Zou Liang''s self-confidence and nodded subconsciously.


    Zou Liang bowed his head and gently kisses the fragrant red lips. He must be a gentleman when chasing girls That''s farting. The result of a gentleman is a bachelor. He pursues seven words of truth for a girl - bold, careful and cheeky!Orizia was really shocked. The Swan people of bismai are the most chaste race. They have finally become their partners all their lives. However, they did not even connect with each other before marriage. Any too close contact is against the customs. However, it is obvious that there is no restriction on Zou. What kind of bird customs you like must be together!


    This is the man!


    How old is Alicia? She is totally confused. In fact, she can''t understand what it feels like. Susu is numb. She feels like her body is going to fly.


    In this way, Zou Liang took orizia''s first kiss.


    This taste of time lost its significance, and finally Aurelia fell completely soft in Zou Liang''s arms, gentle like a baby.


    "Bad guys, how can the bear family come out of such bad people as you?"


    Zou Liang verified an old saying: beating is kissing and scolding is love. It''s really comfortable. Holding a soft aurelia, it seems that the world is in the arms.


    Zou Liang may be a rookie on earth, but in amunde, it is not top class, but it is also first-class.


    It''s the most critical time for the two people''s love. If they don''t make proper progress, they will lose their love. As time goes by, with more wolves and less meat, many things can''t be controlled. Now that they have further contact, for the Swan people, orizia is equal to doing things after marriage.


    Of course, Zou Liang didn''t expect this. If he had known, God knew what he could do.


    This is the most important step to break the relationship. It''s so sweet. Don''t think about anything. Just stay like this.


    On that day, Zou Liang had the second kiss and the third kiss of orizia At dinner, Olivia''s lips were slightly swollen.


    (at the end of the fifth watch in a row, ask for recommendation, click, give a reward, and evaluate ing ~ ~)


    in the end of the fifth watch in a row www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    It''s rare that Thomas is a sensible master. In fact, he has seen something for a long time, but he can only feel sorry. After all, he has limited manpower. He is a good apprentice. However, he comes from an ordinary family. Aurelia is the most restrained and proud bismai swan. If Aurelia is just an ordinary bismai, she is also the daughter of President Bixiu, bismitian The little princess of the goose tribe.


    Although Ernest also wanted to eat with his older brother, he was driven away by Thomas, which made him a little depressed. The only thing that didn''t get rid of was the ball.


    This meal is very slow, almost a few eyes to eat a bite, and even talk is superfluous.


    I don''t know when they get tired of each other again. Zou Liang tells him about what happened in the second world. She is worried and proud.


    "Brother, you are wonderful!"


    "No, it''s the best! "Zou Liang is not modest in front of the girls he likes.


    "I see, you are the best. When I''m six months old, I''ll be an adult. When I''m 16, I can choose my own temple for internship. I''ll find you wherever you are."


    Aurelia clenched her fist. It was the first time she had ever dared to disobey her mother.


    "You''re mine, and I''ll find you!" Zou Liang is very natural to say that he usually feel numb words, then he felt that he should not look down on those people in love, it is really difficult to control.


    Oricia didn''t hit Zou Liang this time, but leaned gently against Zou Liang''s chest.


    "By the way, who''s that nebello? Is he familiar with you?"


    "Nebello, a brother. Their family is close friends with my family." Olivia is a little surprised that Zou Liang will pay attention to others.


    Pa


    Orizia was surprised. Her butt was slapped, and the ball she was eating was also startled. Zou Liang blunted, "remember, you are my own, what brother and aunt''s, let them all stand aside!"


    Olivia chuckled. "Oh ~ ~ ~, it depends on someone''s performance!"


    How could Alicia be unhappy when loved by someone she liked, and Arthur''s jealous look was fun.


    Zou Liang immediately punished the hateful girl with a choking kiss, until Aurelia surrendered.


    "Surrender, surrender, lecheron. I mix with beautiful women, but I care about others. Don''t worry. Since I saw you wandering around in the temple, I don''t know how to worry about it. I''ve broken your hand in my life. This time I''m angry with my mother for you. I don''t know what punishment I''ll get when I go back."


    Listening to orizia''s gentle narration, Zou Liang can still remember the amazing time when he first saw him in the yelushama temple. He felt that he had seen a little angel. From that moment, Zou Liang made up his mind to turn orizia into his own.


    "Why don''t I explain it to my mother-in-law?"


    "Go to you, who is your mother-in-law, bad man. I''ll take care of this and I can''t worry about it."


    "I''ll listen to you." Zou said with a simple smile that he was an outsider after all, which might have an adverse effect directly. The enemy always appeared in the interior and couldn''t hold Alicia on his side.


    "Brother, listen to Avril sister said you can make a word, I want you to make a song, so that I can think of this word when I think of you." Orizia''s little hand was scratching on Zou Liang''s chest.


    This makes Zou Liang puzzled. On the day of Zou Liang''s disappearance, Avril kept telling orizia some interesting stories about him at school to comfort her. Therefore, people would know a lot about Zou''s former embarrassment.


    "Let me think about it." Zou Liang held orizia in his arms. His brain whirled rapidly. In fact, he knew the most familiar ones, but he didn''t adapt to the situation. Suddenly, a word came into his mind.


    Zou Liang leaned to Aurelia''s ear, and his voice was a little low: "ask the world, what is love, only teach life and death?


    The old wings are cold and hot.


    Happy and interesting, parting bitter, there are more crazy children.


    You should say, misty thousands of miles of clouds, thousands of mountains in the evening snow, only shadow to whom? "


    "Brother, it''s so sad. It''s so sad. If people think about this word when they miss you, it''s more sad."


    Zou liangnao scratched his head. His grandmother was a bear. His bear''s head was really stupid. After patting his head, orizia quickly held it. Thinking that he was going to leave tomorrow, she was even sadder.


    Zou Liang has a headache. He doesn''t want Olivia to be sad. He suddenly sees the ball on the table and immediately calls the boy over.


    "Olivia, you see, if you miss me, you hit it, just like you hit me." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    The poor ball was carried out and placed in front of orizia. Before the ball could react, Zou Liang patted his buttocks.


    "Ball ball, in the future, you and orizia sister, if any men dare to harass her, you can help me hit them. This is a very difficult task!"


    Zou Liang said, orizia finally laughed, and gave Zou Liang a white look. "Bad guys, even such a cute little guy should be taught to be bad. Come on, my sister hugs me."However, the ball still doesn''t buy it. Xiaoyan looks at Zou Liang pitifully. Obviously, he prefers to follow Zou Liang.


    "Cough, this little guy is a stranger. I''ll have a private chat with him!"


    Zou Liang brought the ball to the next room. After a few minutes, Zou Liang came out of the room. The ball came to orizia as expected.


    Orizia did not know what Zou Liang said, but she could feel that the little guy was reluctant to give up.


    In this way, Zou Liang held Olivia and the ball and sat like this all night.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. It''s hard for this matter to be complete in ancient times. I hope that people can live together for a long time."


    On the carriage, Aurelia was holding the ball and murmuring. Her sweetheart made a masterpiece. When she first heard it, she just felt beautiful, but now she realized the meaning of it.


    Ball reluctantly put out her head, want to see Zou Liang, Alicia holding the ball and crying, these days her tears are more than the previous 15 years.


    Zou Liang is a man. He has to bear with him. He knows that Olivia is reluctant to give up. He also knows that the ball doesn''t want to leave him. He wants to have a happy time with orizia. It''s orizia who makes him fall in love with the world. He wants to sing and dance with the ball in the underground world full of monsters. The cute appearance of the little guy twisting his buttocks is really a snack for the big masters like Zou Acid.


    But he must endure, the short difference is to get together again, even in the human world, thousands of years of evolution, between the family still can not be eliminated, what''s more, in this world, the hero does not ask about the origin, he needs only time!


    Before leaving, he and nabello''s eyes collided. The meaning is self-evident. Any camouflage of nebello can''t be concealed from Zou Liang. He can feel a kind of disregard in his opponent''s bones. In nebello''s opinion, the gap between a good luck country boy and his is one thousand and eight thousand li.


    Zou Liang locked himself in the room after seeing off orizia. Ernest''s simple and honest brain couldn''t understand it at all. Finally, Jina stopped him.


    "Don''t go. Your brother is in a bad mood. Let him stay for a while."


    "Why? Big brother should be very happy? " Ernest scratched his head.


    Gina shrugs helplessly, this is also a brother, a ghost spirit, a fool can.


    "Ernest, you''d better prepare yourself. Tomorrow we''ll go back to yerushamo and let your brother stay for a while."


    Randy and Kurt are both sensible people. In fact, from the very beginning, they knew that orizia had an extraordinary origin. The attraction of orizia was not a little bit, but it was more frightening than the rules of the SMEI people. It was really hard for ordinary people to contact. Besides, her mother was a bigwig.


    "Well, Arthur is actually the most talented man I''ve ever met!"


    "Bullshit, it''s better to break early than late!"


    "Che, the bismais are not so great. They all say that they are gifted. Who can make a double-layer engraving design, and who can kill a two-tier monster space alone? Damn, it''s really unfair!"


    People all think that the love affair between the two ended in vain, which is the best result on the whole.


    Gina is quiet on the surface, but she is very happy in her heart. The bismai people seem to be smart, but in fact they are the most stupid. They are bound to death by rules. She absolutely believes that Arthur has an unlimited future. This is a really powerful and mysterious man. Such a man is the best she has ever seen. How can she let go of it!


    But Gina is not in a hurry. The play is just beginning!


    In the room, Zou Liang is not as self-conscious as many people say. Frankly speaking, it is very difficult for a person with two lives'' memory to be hit. In fact, his mood has calmed down. The most important thing is that his relationship with orizia is not the difference imagined by his friends. On the contrary, he strides forward because of the difference. To be honest, Zou Liang is not worried about Olivia, This little girl is much smarter than she imagined, but he himself. In this world, not only should he have personal ability, but also have enough power network. Think about Thomas, he thinks he should take the initiative to do more things. The stronger Thomas is, the stronger his backstage is. Besides, the fate between himself and this cheap master is made by orizia.


    After struggling in the field of ichthyosaurs for such a long time, Zou Liang found that his beast spirit had increased by two points. Now it was seven o''clock. He began to analyze the beast spirit subconsciously.


    The change happened!!!


    (1) as for poetry, many readers have put forward that if I don''t have a tip, I will give a complete explanation later, and if I do, I will lose the sense of surprise^_ ^2¡£ The first time I was on camera, I was a little nervous. It was hot to light up the lights. But it was a special experience in my life. One thing is certain. As long as someone reads the skeleton book, I will write it all the time. This is a promise of Shandong men. I really appreciate the time spent together. In the life of the post-80s generation, on the road, I am very satisfied with you!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Attack, defense, speed, agility, profound meaning, five basic attributes, but Zou Liang has a new attribute in the beast spirit - deterrence + 1!


    Deterrence: it belongs to the ability of high-level monster, which can frighten the opponent and suppress the opponent''s attribute.


    This is absolutely a super excellent skill. Zou Liang, who is an expert in himself, knows that momentum is the most important thing in fighting, and this deterrence skill can be used to preempt others.


    Among his weak spirits, the deterrent part alone did not occupy the spirit. Although only a little, it could play a huge role in Zou Liang''s hands.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s something wrong with the fish dragon''s stare. At that time, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t expect that the brother really gave a big gift. This is probably the reward of the beast God.


    Thinking of the spoils, Zou Liang felt the fish dragon''s bead made by the ball. It was still flowing and moist, emitting a faint light. Zou Liang had all kinds of conjectures in his mind. Maybe it was avoiding water drops, or similar treasures. If you go back to check the information, maybe there will be records, but he still understands the truth that money is not exposed.


    Throughout the evening, Zou Liang was interested in the study of deterring beast spirits. Once used, it can really produce a kind of aura. It is unique and has a certain suffocating and depressing effect. However, the scope is still quite small. If you think about the domineering power of ichthyosaurs, Zou Liang is really fascinated.


    Confused, thinking about going to sleep, after all, the taste of separation is not good, even Zou Liang in the free and easy bones is also a little sad.


    But the biggest difference between men and women is that men are adaptable.


    The next morning, the sleeping ornise was dragged up by Zou Liang, "go, practice with my brother."


    "Haha, I knew that big brother was OK."


    Ernest jumped to his feet and dressed himself.


    Two people are quite used to 1000 push ups each, but Zou is very unkind to add a load on Ernest. There is no way that Ernest''s strength is really stronger than him. The quantity is not good, and the quality should be higher.


    In the roar map of the rock beast, Ernest''s performance is dazzling. His strong defense combined with fierce attacks does have great lethality to monsters, but his technique is simple, so it is difficult to play it when facing the orcs.


    Looking at Ernest humming against the wall, Zou Liang is also wondering whether he is adding some skills for him. However, in the case of Ernest, I''m afraid it will give him a headache. Anyway, he is not very old, so he focuses on laying the foundation. After pondering on it, Zou Liang still thinks that as long as ornister can practice his strength well and stick to the landslides to reach the standard, what he needs is to master the rhythm, It''s not impossible to eat fresh food all over the world.


    Ernest''s training belongs to the meticulous type, Zou Liang let him do his best, he is really full.


    It''s just that the walls here are not so strong. There''s a roar, and the wall collapses. Courterandi and others rush out, thinking something''s going on.


    "Damn it, you two are so energetic. You''ve been wrestling with each other in the early morning." Randy yawned.


    "Morning exercise works best, Randy. If you want to be a top shadow hunter, you can''t be lazy." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Randy was stunned. "It''s reasonable. If you practice one hour more than others every day, wouldn''t it be..."


    Kurt was also stunned. Obviously, he was excited. As one of the eight orcs, he had good talent. Although he was trained on time, he was not hardworking. He didn''t expect the Hebrew brothers to be so serious.


    Success makes sense.


    "Arthur, is this training method useful, curious?" Two people also did not have drowsiness, initiative asks a way.


    Zou Liang pointed to the arm, "this kind of movement is mainly to train the arm muscles, and the horse step helps to consolidate the center of gravity."


    "Really or not, such a squat is also considered?"


    "Ha ha, Randy, try it."


    There is no need to hit the wall. There is no need for any equipment for horse riding. Now Ernest has been able to relax for half an hour.


    Randy squatted for a while and felt his legs were about to leave him. He had to obey. "No wonder Ernest can collide with the rock beast. It''s so fierce!"


    Kurt also tried, but it is not so good. As a armored soldier, he has to fight with the enemy. When he is hit hard, it is very important to stabilize the center of gravity. Although he can''t think of a more direct reason, he feels that this is a simple and effective method.


    After a while of excitement in the morning, Thomas took the people home, and this time was long enough.


    On the carriage, Avril looked at Zou Liang who seemed to have no change and said, "Jina said, she will look for you."


    "Looking for me? Why? " Zou Liang doesn''t remember having any accounts with Gina.


    "Come on, man, you are lucky. We Leopard women love and hate each other clearly. If you like it, you will dare to pursue it!" Randy said enviously.


    "Why, are you interested?"


    "Cough, this Don''t deceive your friend''s wife


    "Come on, I don''t think you have that ability. Gina is also the top beauty in our Shenyao province." Kurt''s side of the cold not Ding hit Randy''s fragile mind."Depend on you. If you have the ability, you can try it. People don''t even look at you!" Randy''s eyes are round.


    Kurt shrugged. "I''m determined to be the strongest armor warrior. I don''t think about personal issues until I''m 20."


    "Hum, blow it, big face cat. Who would like you to be such a rigid martial fool? You have no sentiment at all!"


    "It''s hard for you two to have a day''s quarrel, don''t you?" Avril said with a smile that Arthur was in a good mood and she was relieved.


    "In other words, our Avril is a flower of yerushamo, but anyone who wants to chase you must pass the level of our brother first."


    "That''s right. We must be strict with the control. Even we can''t deal with it. We have to stand aside!"


    "How come the topic suddenly turns to me, and the trial is a complete end. Arthur, are you going back to college next semester?"


    Avril asked, as a trainee priest of the temple, Zou Liang actually did not have to go to the war Academy.


    "Oh, of course."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good feeling. Our five brothers can go to Yale Samo college."


    Kurt, Randy and Patrice have been born three years after the Spring Festival festival festival. Zou Liang and Ernest will also be two years old. Not long ago, they were still worried about whether they could continue their studies, but now they have changed their days.


    Things are hard to predict.


    "Zou Liang, which college do you want to be in?"


    Obviously, the warrior is not suitable for him. He is a standard priesthood department. The best one is not a war academy, whether the soul is engraved or the battle song is.


    "Whatever you want, Avril. I''ll go to your place."


    "Pharmaceutics?"


    People looked at each other in awe. Rao had known Zou Liang for a while, but Arthur was the only one with such a strange idea. He had unlimited talent for soul engraving and war song. He even went to pharmacy college.


    "This should be no problem. The only thing that President Angelo worries about is that you drop out of school. As long as you are willing to stay, you can choose anywhere you like."


    Avril said with a smile that she is not surprised. Bill, who likes to be a librarian, is a big strange thing in itself.


    "It''s good to save Avril from being harassed by a group of dull guys."


    "Yes, we are all brothers. We should take good care of Avril!"


    Avril is the only girl in the team, and the orcs are the world of heroes. Naturally, we should take good care of her.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will inform you as soon as I can''t fight."


    "Fighting in groups is our favorite, and it''s essential."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, only two-year students are real war college students. First year students are preparatory students at most, while senior students like to give freshmen a little bit of power. This is a custom. But your brother has given many people a surprise, especially Ernest, or a crazy soldier. Many people are waiting for the beginning of school to give him some color."


    Randy laughed, but I''m not worried. Ernest''s ferocity is obvious to all. I''m afraid it''s other people who need to worry.


    "So you''ve been bullied, too?"


    "Shit, who can bully me? I put eight at that time!"


    "I have twelve, too." Kurt said faintly.


    "Big face cat, you mean it. The materials of your armour warrior academy can be compared with our hunting shadow academy!"


    "Of course not. You don''t see enough!"


    "Good, you wait, go back and start a group war, in the end to see whether the armored soldiers are powerful or the hunting shadows are powerful!"


    "Always wait, apple polisher!"


    Both of them have considerable prestige in their colleges. Basically, fighting is a common occurrence. The Academy doesn''t care about this. As long as people don''t get killed, they run the country by force. Without fighting, how can they become powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The team returned to yelushamo, and everyone went home. Generally speaking, the trial was not dangerous. Moreover, the demons were evenly distributed and the harvest was quite fruitful. Of course, the most important thing was to make new friends.


    Not to mention, looking at the familiar room, Zou Liang really found a sense of belonging at home. In the past, he and Ernest were children that no one wanted, and they didn''t know where they would go at the next moment. Now, they can go back to the temple at any time.


    "Ernest, you''ve heard that at the beginning of the new term, you''ll have to fight. Remember, we can''t disgrace the temple, we''ll have to fight like our Hebrew brothers!"


    "Yes, big brother, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him!"


    Zou Liang nodded with satisfaction. He must encourage Ernest from time to time. This child is too honest. In these years, if he is not cruel, he is easy to be bullied.


    "The test results have also been obtained. You will report to the armor warrior guild tomorrow."


    In the orc world, everything pays attention to faction and origin. There is almost a clear distinction between the professional guilds. They are trying to strengthen their strength. In the case of Ernest, he will surely get a place in the armor warrior guild. He is not a pawn to let his brother become a famous figure in the world. Even if he wants to bully, only himself can bully him.


    After a little cleaning up, Zou went to find his cheap master.


    "Master, here I am."


    "Boy, I still remember a master." Thomas said with a smile that he had delayed a lot of things for the sake of this smelly boy.


    "Where can I do that? It''s just a bit chaotic recently. When will you be promoted, master?"


    "What is to be promoted? It is up to his Majesty the Pope to decide. Don''t talk nonsense!" Thomas glared, the apprentice is so bold that he dares to say anything.


    "Ha ha, how''s the situation? I just want to follow suit."


    "You boy, you don''t have to worry about it. Do your own thing well and get rid of the probation after a year."


    "Master, isn''t it so smooth?" Zou Liang was keenly aware that the situation was not as good as expected. It is reasonable to say that the double engraving method should be enough, and he has not heard of any more brilliant achievements in other places.


    Thomas shook his head, but he did not discuss this issue with Zou Liang. Even if Zou Liang knew something, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Zou Liang, who left the room, did not give up. The grasshopper on the same line with Thomas experienced these things. He felt more and more the importance of a good family background. As Thomas''s apprentice, the more powerful Thomas was, the better his identity would be.


    Zou Liang, the chief sacrifice in red, is a must.


    He and Ernest both have their own rooms. It''s a bit lonely to be alone, but it''s more convenient for Zou Liang. Ernest''s snoring is really terrible. Sometimes he thinks more about things and it''s hard to fall asleep.


    All his things have been moved here. Of course, his favorite is his "desk lamp". After Aurelia left, so many things happened. Zou Liang couldn''t sleep. He also wanted to try how much he had changed after more than a month''s trial.


    Light


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    it was the middle of the Spring Festival festival festival, and it was also the time for a large number of young orcs to enter the animal kingdom to show their skills.


    There is a sense of overcrowding in the animal kingdom, and the war situation is much more fierce than before.


    All kinds of roaring should be very noisy, but it is like a wonderful music gradually pouring into Zou Liang''s heart.


    Comfortable, really comfortable, or the orc world is good. After a month of inhuman life, Zou felt that everyone around him was very kind.


    "Excuse me, man." Zou Liang doesn''t want to waste too much time under the stage.


    "Go, go!"


    Each competition platform is full, and the war situation is extremely fierce. There are several common big clans, and many rare tribes appear. Obviously, they are more cautious and practice hard, waiting for such opportunities to gain experience and beasts.


    Moreover, the standard is obviously higher. There are several pieces of equipment more or less, and those with a full set of white clothes can be seen everywhere.


    These young people are the pride of Mengjia Empire, the pillars of the future, and now these young people are fighting for their dreams.


    Because everyone is very passionate, no matter how kind-hearted Mr. Zou said, he didn''t look back. Because he appeared late, he had to squeeze in at a very outside place.


    On the battle altar, from time to time, the victor roared up to the sky, full of lofty sentiments. Victory is really important for the growth of orcs.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    A roar went beyond the noise.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    On an altar more than 50 meters away, a huge beast warrior roared to the sky, instantly overwhelming the surrounding voices.


    "Come on, Scud, this asshole has won 21 games in a row!"


    "This guy is getting ready for promotion."


    The orcs are fighting for face. Obviously, this scard has done it. Any Orc warrior who wins a certain degree in a row will give him extra points, and his guild will give him a reward. Of course, if it is genuine."Grandma, it''s too domineering than the Mongolian people. There''s also innate deterrence. At the same level, you can''t fight at all."


    The Bi Mongol people have the power to surpass the Xiong nationality, surpass the Rhine and Tago nationalities in their bravery. They are integrated in attack and defense. Under their huge size, the speed is not slow, and their attack agility is even more frightening. It is simply a collection version of animal type weapons. However, the words of beast gods take away their intelligence quotient as well as their strong body. In addition, the number of Bi Mongolian people is rare, so they can''t be in Mongolia Jia Empire occupied a dominant position, but because of their ability and innate loyalty, they were also the object of contention among the big families.


    In the low-level battlefield, the bimont soldiers are basically the symbol of invincibility.


    Young orcs are always eager for danger. As long as they defeat bimon soldiers, they can be famous all over the world. Besides, some archers and hunting Shadow Hunters want to try, especially the archers of the eagle clan. But they soon find out a very fatal thing. Bimon, as the strongest weapon of the orcs, is born with the threat of monsters. Although it is not very strong, it is not very strong They can suppress their movements at the critical moment, and bimon''s bounce is very strong. The orcs with flying ability actually move very slowly in the air, but they are more likely to be killed by bimon. Even if they fly higher, the attack will not kill the bimon soldiers. When they are exhausted, they will be torn to pieces.


    After being brutalized, bimon is more amazing than the bear clan, which is famous for its strength. Continuous competitions have proved that he has no direct weakness. There is no hope for opportunism. The hunting shadow is the worst. He thought that he could be solved by agility, but he found that although bimon''s speed was not as fast as them, his agility was not bad at all, especially at the moment of attack That claw can tear the White dressed hunting shadow directly.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Scard has a pair of copper bell like beast eyes with boundless arrogance, which is also the essence of the bimong people. They despise all other races and think that the bimong people are the best in the world. However, before the actual Jin Yao level was uploaded, bimon had an indisputable advantage.


    It''s not that there are no strong men near the stands, but it''s a stupid thing to fight with bimont soldiers on the battle altar. If it''s placed in a complex terrain or open area, many people have the ability to fight first World War. However, the war altar is more advantageous than Meng Tai, which can exert his fighting power into the mechanism.


    "I''ll come. Don''t let this bimont be too arrogant." Murphy said that after he became crazy, how could he fight this guy.


    "Don''t worry, Murphy. This kind of altar is more advantageous than montai. It''s unnecessary."


    "Ha ha, even if I lose some beast spirit, I''m afraid he will have good teeth if he wants to defeat me!"


    The Berserker is really capable of fighting bimon in strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Zou Liang Le, no one on, it''s his turn to shoot the person in front of him.


    "You don''t listen to me. Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    A pig turned around fiercely and was ready to make a few sarcastic remarks, but when he saw Zou Liang, he immediately covered his mouth and followed him like a cry of ghosts and wolves: "Shura!"


    Shura?


    Shura?


    Shura


    Smug, Scudder suddenly found that people were looking at a corner and ignoring him. What!


    The pyg almost bounced away at his highest speed. Everyone on the other side turned their horses upside down, but they didn''t care. They all said that Shura was ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye, hiding slowly, but they wanted to die.


    It doesn''t matter if you die once under the altar, and there is no loss. However, it''s the biggest loss that we can''t witness the beast God''s military performance.


    "Oh, Murphy, you don''t have to go. It''s interesting."


    "It''s been a long time waiting for him!"


    Murphy''s eyes are shining violently. He has been wandering in such low-level areas just to wait for this person!


    Shura?


    No matter what opponent, scard can tear it into pieces with his own claws, and bimon is the strongest existence in amund''s land of beast gods.


    When scard saw his opponent, he couldn''t help being disappointed. In fact, many people were very disappointed. After all, only a few people had seen the Shura match. Only a few people could see the portraits of various professional guilds. Most of them saw Shura for the first time.


    What do you think of this Shura It''s too thin and weak. It''s not enough to be photographed with one paw.


    Not only scard was disappointed, but there was an uproar in the audience. This is Shura?


    That thin arm, without the protection of armor, is not a blow to pieces?


    Even if the silver light soldiers do not dare to fight with the same beast like bimon without armor, their combat skills and abilities are not enough to resist everything.


    Scard is a brave bimont. He is eager to fight with the strong. However, due to the limitation of the level in the animal kingdom, low-level soldiers can''t enter the high-level war zone, so he can earn some beasts here. It''s not interesting to fight with the weak.


    "Oh, Murphy, how about a bet?" The clone city''s buenawen laughs, the two people also do not fight do not know each other, this period of time also in the animal spirit world desperately accumulation of achievements.


    "After you." The golden lion is quite confident.


    "Well, I''ll take scard." Buenavin expected that the other side would let him choose first.


    "I press Shura, and it''s easy to win against him." Murphy said.


    The surrounding soldiers clearly know the reputation of these two men. Their winning streak during this period is no less than that of scard, the bimont warrior. Especially Murphy, the golden lion, is more famous. Unlike bimon, his comprehensive performance is more admirable.


    "Bet on what?" BUENOS is interested.


    "Clone city''s Rambo is famous, three bottles in ten years!"


    "Shit, you''re so cruel. You don''t want to kill people like that!" Buenavin laughed.


    "Big eater, three bottles of blue wave are still available to you." Murphy said disapprovingly.


    "And you lost?" Asked buenavin.


    "Whatever you want." Murphy replied faintly, his eyes turned to the battle altar, which was a kind of self-confidence.


    Buenavin did not continue to ask, such an answer shows that the other side has incomparable confidence, but also a vision competition.


    People around were also excited by the bets of these two masters. A bottle of blue wave in ten years would cost ten gold coins. Buenavin still had a good chance of winning. Regardless of basic data such as strength and defense, Shura was in a weak position, and his battle song had little influence on bimon.


    I can''t think of any way to defeat scard on an altar of limited size.


    Scudder looked at the tiny creature in front of him, Shura? Beast God performing martial arts?


    Can''t help laughing, turned around to look at the soldiers who are gathering all over the place, raised his arms, issued a roar, he needs recognition!


    It was a shout from the animal spirit world. The popularity of bimont soldiers among the orcs is incomparably high, especially the hand to hand soldiers. They worship bimont and power. They worship the strong.


    In contrast, the illusory Shura is probably just a joke.


    After all, it''s too weak.


    The arrogance of his opponent and the thunderous cheers around him made Zou Liang feel calm. His state of mind is very good, which is different from before. The shouting around didn''t bring him psychological fluctuation. Most people are optimistic about bimont soldiers, which is also expected He would have liked the bimonths himself.


    After the cheering, skade turned around to face Zou Liang and put his back on his opponent. It was so arrogant.


    "How do you want to die?" Scard said that in the eyes of outsiders, it is roaring, and its effect is no less than the roar of the Rhine lion.


    In the face of such an omnipotent fighter, it is a warrior to have the courage to fight.Zou Liang showed a faint smile, stretched out his right hand, gently put it on his mouth, made a silent movement, followed by a stroke on his neck.


    Hunting shadow''s favorite declaration gesture!


    Roar


    Suddenly, scard moved. The altar was shaking like an armored vehicle. Zou Liang was covered with his huge body, and his huge claws were swept down.


    Bimont has six claws in both hands. His nails, which are nearly half a meter long, are sharper than the blade. His movement is mainly simple and swift. This covers up the disadvantage of relatively slow movement. However, the attack speed is extremely fast, which is not consistent with the huge body.


    In an instant, the six colds are smooth.


    You know


    Zou Liang''s "thin" body swam in the light of the knife. The Bi Mongol people are indeed a rather bug race. Such a huge body can even make such swift and violent attacks, and the pace follows closely. It is totally instinctive, and does not need any training. He is a natural warrior.


    There was a roar around the battle altar. The sound of killing was so loud that scard was even more excited. His opponent was just a clown. He had no other way but to jump around like a hunting shadow. Moreover, without weapons, he could not kill him. However, as a bimon, scard had to kill and not need to Any defense, he has to do is tear up the opponent!


    Seeing that he was forced to the corner, scard''s double claw strike quickly crossed the block, countless opponents were defeated in this simple move.


    The figure disappeared in a moment. He bounced on bimont''s arms and walked quickly. He went straight to scard''s head, which was a blow to the head.


    I''m afraid the hunting shadow on the spot would admire such a quick action. It''s necessary to be more stable in mind to make such a dangerous dodge under the attack of killing, but he has more faces than bimon.


    Scard had no fear. He even put on Zou Liang''s fist and blew


    Zou Liang felt numb in his right hand. This guy''s defense was almost omnipresent. In the face of the roaring attack of the other party, he pulled his left hand and borrowed strength from his opponent''s head. He made a somersault and came to bimon''s back with one kick in the back of his head.


    The key of this kind of general soldier, however, is as if mentioning iron plate, a burst of numbness in the foot, and hastily opens the distance.


    The voice of the onlookers also stopped. It seems that this Shura is not without the power to fight back, but unable to break the defense!


    Scard slapped his paw on the head and roared, "is this a mosquito bite?"


    (good morning students, voted ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    With that, his legs arched up, and with a sudden force, he rose to the sky like a hill, pressing toward Zou Liang. This was the real disaster.


    Beamon was covered with weapons, and the force came down and smashed into a cake.


    Boom


    When Zou Liang landed, Zou Liang was able to avoid the attack. However, the air flow still affected his movement. Scard could still attack continuously after landing. Generally, this kind of force should give the muscle a little buffer time. However, with his strong talent, the pause was almost zero. Boom


    Just like the locomotive, he hit Zou Liang directly, and his body was smashed more than ten meters.


    There was another shout from the battle altar, and bimon''s bravery infected every soldier.


    "Kill, kill, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    "Ha ha, Murphy, it seems that I won this time. I want to think about what you can do." Buenavin laughed.


    Bimon''s toughness is obvious to all. If he has a white suit, there may be hope, but in this case, it is absolutely impossible.


    Murphy''s face did not change. "It''s hard to know until the last minute, Buena. Don''t worry."


    Scard waved his arms and set off the atmosphere. Step by step, he walked towards Zou Liang, entertaining the public. The battle itself is the orc''s favorite entertainment, and it is also the best chance to become famous.


    What Shura? I don''t know how this guy is so famous.


    Zou Liang, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly stood up and moved his body. This is really good. The attack of the other side has at least six bonus points, which is not Bimeng''s own strength talent.


    "This No way, scard''s attack has at least eight points of attack


    Buenavin couldn''t believe his eyes. At least a few people in the audience saw what happened at that moment. At the moment of Scud''s impact, Shura was not passively beaten, his hands reacted. He was ejected by force, and was not completely attacked. Obviously, this was not perceptible by bimon, who was not so flexible in mind.


    If nothing happened to the opponent, scard couldn''t help but be angry. How could it be that there was nothing wrong with the hit?


    Zou Liang had no intention to dodge this time. After an attack, he had mastered the rhythm of the other party. Although he was very fierce, he lacked change.


    Bajitie landslide!


    Boom


    Just as the behemoth opened its arms and was ready to use cross claws again, Zou Liang had already bumped in.


    The mountain like body suddenly shakes, the whole audience is in a uproar, which can be bumped?


    BUENOS has opened his mouth wide What power is this?


    Zou Liang''s attack has just begun. He thought he could bump back the other side, but he just shook it for a while. The power of bimon is really amazing.


    Miso, miso


    Then, with bimon''s huge body, Zou Liang jumps directly onto bimon''s body. At this time, skade''s claws sweep toward the top of his head, and Zou Liang rises into the air.


    Claws on the top of his head, Zou Liang''s body has begun to land. At this time, skade''s moves have been used old, and it''s too late to change.


    Touch Touch Touch


    Emergency Falcon hanging upside down five-star kill!


    People -- throat -- Purple Palace -- Guanyuan -- Qucun!


    This is the first time Zou Liang strikes at the key points. Due to the strong defense of the other party, he must find the key points. All the five key points in the front are hit, and the strength penetrates.


    But just as soon as his body was about to land, scard sent out a thunderous roar, which was called "deterrent"!


    At the moment of Zou Liang''s stagnation, a paw swung out, boom


    Just sweep out a few meters and roll on the ground.


    Scard looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, beating his body like steel and iron, invalid, invalid, invalid!


    This is bimon, the beast invincible warrior, there is no weakness at all!


    The orcs burst into earth shaking cheers. Shura is really powerful. He has mastered the opportunity to the peak. Generally, hunting shadow can''t finish his action. It''s a miracle that he can force bimon to use deterrence to seize the fleeting fighter.


    "Ha ha, Shura is powerful, but it''s a pity that he met bimont, a killer." With a smile on his face, Buenos and Murphy won this eye fight.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning of the show. I''m afraid this guy will irritate Shura."


    Murphy could feel a fit of killing.


    The hit Shura stood up, which made Zou Liang feel very uncomfortable just now. Just like being hit by an intermediate monster''s stick, the animal spirit all defense just talked and blocked, but his left arm was no longer usable.


    Looking at Thura, who is still expressionless, beating an arm, the orcs also feel a burst of madness and never give up. This is the warrior of the orcs.


    For bimon soldiers, it is a kind of pride to kill a noble soldier with their own hands.BAM, BAM, BAM


    Scard strides towards Zou Liang. When he is still three meters away, he roars and his deterrent power is fully open. At this time, his opponent will not be able to avoid his attack even if it is less than a second.


    Bimon must be consistent!


    Can''t dodge!


    It''s up to you!


    Roar


    The calm Shura suddenly erupted, similar to the roar of the great beast, the violent deterrence suddenly broke out, forcefully overwhelming bimont''s deterrence!


    Scard was deterring others from the moment he was born. He was the elder of his family. However, he felt a higher level of deterrence on his opponent.


    The pace suddenly became staggering, unprepared and out of shape, while Zou Liang''s body flashed and a punch hit the bimon soldier.


    Scudder showed his pride. You can''t hurt the bimonths even if you do a hundred punches.


    There was no sound. The punch was not powerful at all.


    Silent, Zou Liang''s eyes burst out bright light, shape and meaning inch strength - Cross mountain break!


    The bimont soldiers clawed down fiercely with both hands. It took two claws to peel off, and the body must be torn in two.


    Silent skade''s body as if encountering a lightning strike, trembling violently, seeing that the double claws on the top of Shura''s head stopped abruptly.


    The huge eyes suddenly burst out, staggered back, looked down at his abdomen, "this It''s impossible... "


    A huge depression, hard into the body.


    Boom


    Skard doesn''t believe that he never thought of failure. He is a bimon warrior, the most proud and powerful ORC. He can''t fail.


    He wants to stand, he must stand, this kind of small injury is nothing at all!


    The roar of the trapped beast. He is struggling. He has never seen this scene under the battle altar. The powerful bimon soldiers use all their strength to stop shaking.


    However, his body suddenly burst, and the blood gushed wildly. Scard''s consciousness was blurred. He was bimon. He insisted on holding on to the ground with his claws, but his will was vague until everything was gone. His body, like a hill, collapsed like mud.


    Fall under a thin figure


    Countless orcs witnessed this scene. The huge animal kingdom was silent, and the surrounding altars were quiet. Even those who were fighting on the battle altar stopped.


    That thin body standing on the altar, or as always calm, but at this time, in the eyes of countless Orc soldiers, he is really incomparably tall.


    "The era of beast God practicing martial arts has come!"


    Murphy said faintly, "Buena, remember to bring the wine." After that, he left the animal spirit world. After watching such a battle, he was no longer interested in other battles.


    There are a lot of things to understand in this war, otherwise he will also be defeated without victory.


    Shura


    Shura Shura Shura Shura


    It is said that there was an invincible warrior named Shura thousands of years ago. He represents the beast God, omnipotent. That is the strongest existence that surpasses bimon and any kind of gifted ORC.


    He can do anything!


    He, kill everything!


    That is to say, the beast God performs martial arts!


    This battle proves the name of Shura. Who dares to fight when Shura enters the world!


    (to burn! It''s going to explode! To recommend tickets!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Zou Liang was quite satisfied with the results of the war. He had three animal spirits, which made Zou Liang have 10 points again. At the same time, this war also awakened Zou Liang.


    There are too many terrible talent bonus fighters in this world. If they don''t have a little deterrence, they will be caught off guard. It''s really dangerous.


    It''s really dangerous that your critical attack didn''t work at all. Orcs and humans are still very different. Habits can kill people. It''s better to go to pharmacy college next semester. On the one hand, you can understand the use of potions, and you can also study the body structure of orcs.


    He doesn''t care about his opponents of the same level, but with his own personality, sooner or later he will offend the stronger people. If he wants to win the strong with the weak, he has to make more Assassin''s mace.


    The rich harvest still made Zou quite satisfied. He fell asleep with a smile. In his dream, he learned that the Yulong pill was actually Shaolin dahuandan, which could increase his skill for ten years Wrong, is to add a hundred animal spirits, and then he will kill the four sides, the unity of the country and the beautiful women, three thousand beautiful women.


    Perfect angel, charming day charm, Sexy Leopard girl, enchanting Snake Girl, plump rabbit girl, petite fox girl, hot Rhine beauty, enchanting, exciting, life is so, what do you want?


    ¡­¡­ Ah, how do you look familiar?


    Orizia clearly recognized Zou''s lecherous nature, a note of the landslide, followed by endless reincarnation of the four sides, the last record of the death of children and grandchildren.


    "Don''t..."


    With a loud roar, Zou Liang sat up, looked at the bright sunshine, rubbed his face, and couldn''t help sighing that aurelia, a little girl, is so powerful that she can hardly dream a good dream, and can even rush to destroy her.


    Think of that Sexy Leopard girl, seems to be a little familiar, that slender legs wrapped, almost lost the soul, the beast God land is really a world of sexual blessing.


    Why, how sticky


    Rao is Zou classmate''s skin is coarse and fleshy, also instantly blush, have you made a mistake, too that shame, as for suffocating into this appearance?


    In the yard, Ernest was practicing martial arts in the morning sun. When Zou Liang came out, he said with a loud smile, "brother, you are late. I have been working for half an hour."


    "Ha ha, good, good, go on!"


    "Brother, what are you doing with the sheets?"


    "Cough, secret."


    "Oh, I see. Big brother must have thought of a new practice method. Big brother is so smart."


    Ernest''s face is full of adoration. He is also a bill clan. Why can big brother be so smart? Who dares to say Bill is stupid in the future!


    Zou Liang ran away in gray. Grandma, it''s really embarrassing. But yesterday''s dream was incomparably fragrant. Not only Alicia was there, but also many beautiful women. It was really clear


    This morning, Zou Liang was extraordinarily fresh and fresh. It''s no wonder that Zou Liang''s adult life is totally different from that of human beings. However, the bill clan is the slowest among the orcs. The general race comes to adulthood at the age of 16, while the bill clan needs to be 18. As for the mind, I''m afraid it will be after the age of 20, and earlier, such as fox, who is 13-4 years old Ghost.


    After breakfast, Ernest went to the armor warrior association to report, and Zou Liang went to Avril. On the information, everyone Zou Liang knew was better than her.


    Every time he comes here, Zou Liang has a sense of luxury. Even if he has seen the luxury of the 21st century, he should also feel that there is no limit to the enjoyment of the intelligent race. The more developed, the better.


    Think of the human slave society, that is a stimulus, patted his head, want to be crooked.


    Although the guard didn''t know Zou Liang, he still maintained respect for the priest. He quickly went in to inform him. Soon, the old housekeeper Verner came out. His colleague told the door, "this is the priest Arthur, a good friend of Miss Arthur. Don''t stop him in the future."


    "Yes, housekeeper."


    Zou Liang smile, "it''s OK, this brother is loyal to his duty, should be, Avril in?"


    "Yes, come in."


    Fox''s housekeeper has always been meticulous, meticulous, and comfortable, but will not look down on them.


    "The scenery here is beautiful. The designers are very talented."


    Zou Liang is from the perspective of previous life, not boastful, "the design of this pool is a bright spot, a fresh feeling when entering the door."


    "The priestess Arthur has a good eye. It''s a lady''s masterpiece."


    "Oh? This yard was designed by Avril? "


    "Not at all. The young lady was not satisfied. In the first two years, some changes were made to make the whole manor more vigorous. Even I, an old man, felt comfortable."


    Verner laughed, and his words were full of pride.


    When we got to the living room, the maid had already prepared the tea. "Priest Arthur, please wait a moment. The lady will come out in a moment. Please call me if you have anything."


    Thank you very much


    Mr. Zou adheres to the principle that people respect me one foot and I respect people one foot. He doesn''t look down on Verner because he is a housekeeper.


    Verner smiles, and he is also very fond of this strange boy of the bill nationality. Fox has been known as the wisdom of the orcs. Whether he is hypocritical or really can''t hide from him. It''s no wonder that fox can become a friend of the young lady."Arthur, how can you find me


    Looking at the sunshine general beautiful Avril, Zou students a burst of dazzle, "really beautiful, I dare not open my eyes."


    Avril chuckled, "sweet talk!"


    "Ha ha, this is a big truth. If anyone dares to say that you are not beautiful, I will fight against him!"


    Said Zou Liang, patting his chest.


    "Is that map OK?"


    "It''s too much trouble for you. It''s nothing." Avril shakes her head. She knows Arthur just cares.


    "It''s OK." Avril is not willing to say more, Zou Liang will not ask more, this is to be friends.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, how do you know I have something to do?" Zou Liang said with a smile that thick skinned really has a lot of advantages, "it''s also who we are with."


    Familiar with Zou Liang''s style, Avril''s resistance is also increasing, "less glib."


    "Well, I got such a thing on the second floor of the underground world. Although Ben bill is well-informed, he doesn''t know what this thing is for."


    Even if you ask someone else, Zou has to pretend to be big.


    Taking out that Yulong Dan from her arms, Avril, who had wanted to criticize Zou Liang, immediately froze and looked at the door. "Verner, without my permission, nobody should disturb us."


    "Yes, miss."


    Verner nodded away and stood outside the court. He knew the lady''s character. There must be something serious to talk about.


    Close the door, Avril quite carefully sat in front of Zou Liang, make Zou Liang a little uneasy, "why, this thing is poisonous?"


    Avril couldn''t help laughing, "what kind of brain are you? How can such treasures be poisonous?"


    Zou Liang pretended to be relieved. "I''m scared to death. In case I die young and promising young man, the loss of the whole empire, no, is the loss of amunde beast God land."


    "Blow, keep blowing, why don''t you say you are reincarnation of animal God!"


    "Hee hee, what''s good about God? It''s not human."


    "What the hell is this?" Zou Liang knows that Avril is so serious that he knows it''s a good thing. Besides, it''s fun to take it from the fish Dragon Lord. With the spirit of the ball, it must be fun.


    "First of all, how did you get it?" Avril was not in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple. The monster and the fish and dragon died together. When I left, I picked it up. It''s shining. I think it''s a good thing."


    Avril looked up and down at Zou Liang, seeing Zou classmate a little hairy, "even if I''m very handsome, don''t you have to look at it like this?"


    "Damn you, this is the courage of Ichthyosaurus, commonly known as Yulong Dan. In the rating of the adventurers'' Association, this is an s-grade treasure."


    "Yulong Dan, can I eat it?" Zou Liang touched it. It was warm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop trying to get in touch with food? It''s a treasure Avril couldn''t help crying and laughing. How could this man have anything to do with eating, but the Hebrew brothers were really the same.


    "Is it the legendary water repellent?" For Zou, who can''t swim, it''s a good thing to breathe underwater.


    "What is it to avoid water droplets?" Rao is well-informed, Avril has never heard of it.


    Zou Liang knew that he wanted to be bad. "What''s the use of my nonsense? How much is it worth?"


    "Ichthyosaurus is a water attribute. It can dispel poison when put on the body, and it can detoxify all kinds of poisons even if it is eaten." Before Avril finished, Zou Liang was happy.


    "You see, you can eat it."


    Avril glared, "listen to me finish, its strongest therapeutic function is to restore the spirit of the beast. For soldiers, the worst thing is not death, but the collapse of the spirit of the beast. And the Dragon pill is the most effective treasure for the treatment of the broken spirit of the beast. You can imagine its value."


    "Oh, anything else?"


    "yes, ERON Dan is the essence of Ichthyosaurus, you are engraver, there will be unexpected gains."


    "Oh, that''s good. What''s the gain?" Zou Liang is very happy, this thing is really useful, the next time you see the ball, you will be rewarded with a kiss.


    "You are a soul engraver. How can you ask me about this? In short, it''s priceless."


    "Do you like it? I''ll send you off." Zou Liang gave it to Avril without hesitation.


    Avril Leng Leng Leng, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Although I''m poor, I still don''t care about something. I''ve been taking advantage of you for so long. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Finish saying, just realize a little language disease, chat with Avril, Zou Liang is always very casual, like with modern people.


    "It''s your intention, but I''m useless for the time being. You can take it with you. If you need me, I can borrow it from you. It''s just the water soaked with Yulong Dan. You wait." Avril returned to the inner room, and soon came out again.


    "Put Yulong Dan in it."


    It''s a very exquisite bottle of lanolin with palm size, which is suitable for carrying with you. "This kind of bottle can consolidate aura. It contains sea blue water. If you need it, a few drops of sea blue water can solve the problem.""That''s not very interesting." In spite of this, Zou still takes good care of him. Avril is still the best. Every time he comes, he can take advantage of him. He is the first to be safe in the world. He is confident in his own strength. However, he can''t prevent evil ways. This Yulong pill can help a lot.


    "By the way, there is one more thing you need to ask. You are familiar with the upper class. My master seems to be in a bad mood recently. He seems to have been hindered in the fight for the chief sacrifice in red clothes. But I don''t know where this obstacle comes from."


    Arthur asked, and somehow he thought Avril would know.


    Avril smiles. "It''s very simple. The archdeacon of Thomas is really famous for his double engraving with Yale and Samak. But the problem is that if you want to become a chief priest in red, you don''t have enough power. If you want to expand your influence and compete with the archbishop, the most important thing is money. However, the worship of the temple of jerushama can only be found in the province of God In the middle reaches, yelushama is one of the top ten cities. "


    ¡­¡­ Zou, what''s the way to make money Make money Grandma, this little thing can''t be solved by graduate students in the 21st century!


    (the number of words in this chapter is good, and the recommended votes are ~ ~ ~)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    (recommend it when you get up in the morning^_ ^)


    "Arthur, let it be. The relationship between Thomas archdeacon and sparusaman is a teacher-student relationship, and now there is a half chance."


    "What''s the problem? Why are there so few offerings in yerushama?" Zou Liang asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it still comes from the soul engraving. Thomas was born as a soul priest. However, in recent years, the soul engraving was completely suppressed by the soul engraving guild, which led to a sharp decline in prestige. Although the temple represents the God of animals, the degree of belief also depends on the strength of the temple."


    Avril helplessly said that in yerushama, the soul engraving guild is the leader. In fact, it is the same in many places. There are conflicts between worship and tax revenue. Thomas is also in a weak position in the competition with governor Sala of yerushamo city. In addition, the spirit engraving guild gradually cooperates with the Consul to seek common interests. The days when the temple has unlimited scenery have long gone Back.


    "What kind of world, is it God and earth under the whole world, all of them are the people of the God of animals. As a result, the temple is so passive. It seems that the God of beasts has guided me to save his believers."


    As for Zou''s bluffing, Avril just smiles. This is an irreversible overall situation. No one can help the struggle among the three forces.


    Knowing that, Zou Liang didn''t get entangled in this problem. After reading books with Avril for a whole day, Avril has a lot of books. What she saw last time was just the tip of the iceberg. There are more practical books. Anyway, there are all kinds of food and drink here, and Avril is with her. After a day''s reading, she doesn''t feel tired.


    After going back, the Maru priest rushed to find Arthur, "Arthur priest, the high priest has been looking for you for a day, go quickly."


    "Priestess Maru, you look radiant. Is there anything good about it?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "It''s all for the blessing of the priesthood toarther. I''m" you boy, it''s a sign of weakness to use that frightening thing. These guys are old and sophisticated. They don''t have absolute certainty and will not make such a big scene. The heads of professional guilds and celebrities of yerushama will be present. "


    "Damn it, it must be the well fed guys of Shigong Association who can''t see us well!"


    "The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll let them lift stones and hit their own feet." The bigger the scene, the more excited Zou students, was engraved Teachers Association out of the account has not been calculated, they pour themselves to the door.


    Both Zou Liang and Thomas knew very well that the other side was very powerful. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give the temple a chance to gain momentum. Although the double engraving method was tempting, it had a success rate. Although the white dress consumed less, the more it was at first, the more it could not withstand the ups and downs. No one could bear the failure.


    The next day, Zou Liang was still the same, and there was no change in the banquet.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, the mansion of the archon is full of bright lights and spacious rooms. Zou Liang thinks that the ancient Roman style with Orc characteristics is quite comfortable and luxurious. If you sell the official residence, you will be able to offer more sacrifices.


    There are a lot of cars and chariots in front of the official residence. There are also a group of coachmen and so on. Such a banquet is also a competition and show off of the upper class of the orcs.


    From Avril, he already knew the general situation. Consul Sara was only 40 years old. He was definitely young and promising. Therefore, he had a bright future. In time, he might become the governor of Shenyao province.


    In terms of equipment, the chariot in the temple is not so good. Zou Liang knows that cheap master is a good man. He lives a simple life. In fact, this face project is also important. He should be advised next time.


    "It''s a great honor, Thomas. It''s a great honor for you to come here."


    "Consul Sarah, that''s very kind of you. This is Arthur the young man."


    "See the consul." Zou Liang put on a pair of fear of the bill nationality, like a child who has never seen the world.


    "Good boy, there is a bright future."


    Zou students in the heart is very uncomfortable, grandmother, was taken advantage of, a moment let you all vomit out.


    Politeness is not only polite but also polite.


    This is a very free reception. Before the host speaks, you can chat, eat and drink at will. In fact, it is an opportunity for all major forces to communicate.


    A group of old men and a lot of young people, obviously nephews and nephews, came out and exchanged feelings among the younger generation.


    I thought it would be very lonely, but I didn''t expect to meet Kurt and Randy. Even on this occasion, they didn''t forget to fight, but they were in the corner. Obviously, there was no place for them to play their part. In front of their own Laozi, they didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "When can you two stop fighting?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Good for you, Emma. How about you, Emma?" Randy points to a girl who looks like a star studded girl. She has blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin. She is a Rhine. She belongs to the standard exquisite beauty. She is proud like a princess. In yerushamo City, she has such capital.


    "Well, Kurt must like it. You''re against it."


    "Ha ha, Arthur is so smart. We have to give a comprehensive score. What does Emma look like? I don''t want to give it to me for nothing because of her personality.""Go away, pride is our Rhine character."


    "You two are very interesting. You have the ability to talk to her face to face. It''s no use talking behind your back."


    When Zou Kourt comes to the next circle, she nods and feels the gesture of her


    Zou Liang looked around and turned around before pointing to himself, "are you talking to me?"


    Kurt and Randy smile at each other, knowing that this guy is going to make trouble again.


    "What do you think?"


    "Oh, but I don''t want to talk to impolite people." Zou Liang said lightly.


    Emma was despised in her own territory. Just about to get angry, a fox advised, "why waste your breath with bill who doesn''t know the rules, Miss Emma? Let''s continue to talk about elegance."


    "Little Bill, I''ll see you soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Emma could hardly bear it, but only because she knew what to do next, someone would teach her the unruly bill.


    At this time, Thomas was chatting and laughing with several people, and he could not see the feeling of being at war.


    Avril also came, but she was surrounded by several Auntie class women.


    On the whole, the big names of yelushama have come, and the most dazzling ones are undoubtedly the four giants.


    Salah the consul, samoandon, President of the yelushama branch of the soul engraver, Thomas, the chief priest of the temple of yelushama, and Angelo, President of the war Academy.


    Sara and Samoan are obviously together, Angelo is neutral, and other professional guilds and aristocratic forces are basically on the top of the wall.


    After a while, Sarah clapped her hands. "Distinguished guests, thank you for your presence. We are all very busy, but we yerushama are a whole, and we can make progress by more exchanges, especially the young people. They are the future of our yelushama. The elites present are not welcome. Here, I would like to introduce a wonderful young man to you. Ha ha, It''s better for president samoanton to introduce him


    Samoan grinned. "Your honor is a mistake, Butch. Come here."


    An extremely handsome fox came out, smiling and saluting around, without any pressure on such an occasion.


    "Butch, is it the butch whose soul engraved the capital of Shigong capital?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The soul engraved teachers'' Association has always been the focus of attention, and the promising young people are especially concerned. This young man named Buqi is the young man trained by Shenyao Xingsheng, who once completed the record of creating a white suit for an hour.


    Bucci was born in a family of engravers, nicknamed quick swordsman. He was handsome and promising. In daros, he was a man of the day in the circle of young people.


    Many of the beauties present have already taken on the stars. Emma is also pretty and flushed. Girls love handsome men. But fox is born with a white face. Zou''s bill face looks like a foil.


    A burst of praise, subconsciously want to contact with this bookie feelings, this is the real future.


    For the praise of Butch, the response is quite appropriate, not humble or overbearing, so that everyone has a lot of face, Zou looked on coldly, knowing that the boy was very good.


    "President Samoan, although Butch is your nephew, we Yelu Samo also have a talent for engraving!"


    "Oh, yes, that''s great!"


    Sara and Sammy settled in and said, "Arthur apprentice priest, double engraving is from his wonderful idea."


    "Ah, that''s a genius, Thomas. It''s not interesting enough. We yerushamo will not introduce such talents to you. How can we fear that I will dig the wall?" Samoan laughs.


    "All those who dig at the foot of the wall contribute to the city of yerushamo, and they do not share each other." Said Sarah.


    I expected that, but I couldn''t help it. I was passive and couldn''t admit it.


    There was no gimmick for Arthur''s appearance. The aristocratic ladies, looking at this silly bill in a bit of surprise, felt that they were out of time and did not match the party.


    And when will the beers have a soul priest.


    Zou''s big mouth, a strong giggle, that silly appearance caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, uncle. I wonder if I can compete with the priest Arthur to help us enjoy ourselves?" Butch said politely, after all, he came from the provincial capital with extraordinary bearing. In fact, he came here to help Samo settle down. Otherwise, how could he come to such a rural place.


    However, I didn''t expect that there are many beautiful women in this small city. Sarah''s daughter is good, and there is raport not far away. It''s amazing, which is also a little harvest.


    "Of course, but you can do something special. If there is no applause, you will be punished. What do you think of Thomas


    Thomas cursed in his heart, and when he had finished speaking, what else could he say.


    "Young people, it''s good to have a duel. You don''t have to care too much about the outcome." Thomas has no idea. Although Arthur is very talented, his live performance can involve all aspects.


    "OK, but I haven''t been learning for a long time. If I don''t do well, don''t laugh." Say silly touch head, smile more silly.


    In people''s opinion, the bill people are hard-working and can''t make it to the stage. The key is Butch''s performance. The young girl has been attracted by this handsome man from daros.


    Butch went to the center, and a spirit gathering bottle was opened. Under the control of Butch, the beast spirit was suspended in the air. With his hands swinging, one, two, and three, he carved knives of different sizes, which were quite exquisite. The knife God was engraved with complicated patterns.


    "Soul engraving is an art, is the embodiment of the beauty of the soul."


    When the three engraving knives were used alternately, the beast spirit in his hand also whirled rapidly. The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water. This was achieved through strict training since childhood. It really made people around him infatuated. Several guild presidents also widened their eyes and could see the skills of spirit and soul engravers with their own eyes.People kept nodding. Bucci, as an elite trained by daros, is really very important. Samoan is also quite satisfied. Young people are good. They react so fast. They have been practicing for 15 years since childhood. It''s not for nothing.


    A lifelike rose was born in the hand between the waves. Obviously, this is someone else''s ability to carve at will.


    "Miss Emma, for you. May you always be beautiful."


    Emma''s face turned pink and became the focus of the audience, but the girls were jealous to death.


    "Thank you."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Applause rang out, and the first one to clap was Arthur, there''s a big round of applause.


    Thomas is also dizzy. What''s the matter with this boy? Isn''t he afraid before fighting!


    "Good, really good."


    "Shit, Arthur, is there anything wrong with this guy? This guy is looking for trouble, but we''ve beaten you to win!" Randilla said, and the Ke character nodded.


    "All right?"


    "Make a lottery. I''ve been keeping the board expenses down for a month. Don''t mess with me!" Randy said very seriously.


    "Can I press it?" Zou Liang asked.


    "It''s not good for you to win." Kurt advised.


    "No, I want him to win." Zou Liang pointed to the cloth in the field, "this person''s level is really good."


    Kurt and Randy have an impulse to commit suicide. "Damn it, if you don''t play like this, if you fight barefoot, you must win. Otherwise, Kurt and I will live in the temple and kill you!"


    Money is still a small thing. They have their own circle. The problem of face is a big thing.


    It''s Zou Liang''s turn. This guy takes out his own engraving knife. One of them is similar to a dagger. It''s rough, quite rough. Compared with other people''s three professional engraving knives, this is a pig killing knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    (awesome, asking for the votes) ~


    , "is that ok?" Butch, it''s amateur.


    "If you can, just try it."


    Zou Liang opened a spirit gathering bottle, and the spirit of the beast was released. The seemingly rough carving knife became so flexible in Zou Liang''s hand. The overall use of the knife was quite in place. Picking, peeling, scratching, cutting and other technical essentials were reflected in one carving knife. This was much more difficult than Butch''s three professional carving knives. Thomas nodded his head, which was quite solid Basics.


    as like as two peas, a rose appeared. "To the most beautiful girl in the audience."


    Emma had a smile on her face, but he had two hands, and it seemed that he was not so annoying. For the sake of his ability to speak, she reluctantly accepted it.


    But Zou Liang walked directly past her and gave the flowers to Avril.


    Avril looked at Zou Liang with a look of anger and resentment. However, she did not hesitate to accept it. "Thank you, priest Arthur, but the most beautiful is not worthy of being."


    "I think you are the most beautiful." Zou Liang seems embarrassed to scratch his head, a silly look, with Bill''s identity, will only make people feel sincere, everyone knows Bill''s reality, unconsciously, people have a good impression of Arthur, of course, some people except.


    Butch came up. When they were wrong, Butch sneered, "let''s show you some skills you can''t imitate, hillbilly!"


    "Miss Emma, please help me to keep the time. For the soul engraver, time is life."


    A group of animal spirits rose, and his hands changed rapidly among the three carving knives. With the carving knife like the wind, Butch was enraged. Finally, he showed the real strength of the so-called rapid knife hand. The three engraving knives were still as fast as life, and the knives were shining everywhere.


    Time is very important for soul engraving. The faster the speed is, the less consumption of beast spirit can be reduced. Of course, this is under the premise of ensuring the quality. Undoubtedly, Butch has done it perfectly.


    You know


    At one go, a beautiful rose bundle appeared. From the beginning to the end of the knife, it was really incomparably natural and unrestrained, and the applause was thunderous in an instant. All of them were shocked by the exquisite performance.


    Fifteen minutes Looking at the hourglass, Emma''s face turned red and a little excited. It was really perfect art.


    "Can you imitate this?" Said Butch haughtily.


    Zou Yi Liang is not good at imitating me


    "If the strength is not good, we will find some excuse." Emma on one side is obviously still angry at being ignored just now. Of course, she will not let go of the opportunity of being ignored.


    A group of big people are smiling and don''t interrupt. It seems that it is a contest between two young people, but it is actually a struggle between the Shigong Association and the temple.


    In this way, the engraver association is telling everyone that fancy double engraving is unreliable, and the soul engraving guild is the only one.


    Kurt and Randy have already given up. What''s going on? Arthur is not a disheartened man. It''s too much for him today.


    "Randy, come here and time me." Said Zou Liang.


    "I don''t go." If you lose, you have to go up and lose yourself. He won''t do it.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Zou Liang looks at Randy. The famous leopard in yelushamo actually goes up and holds the hourglass.


    Thomas knew that he was a cheap apprentice, angry!


    Or the rough engraving knife, and everyone was looking at young bill. What could he do?


    The carving knife is directly inserted into the animal spirit. Suddenly, the knife is shining!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Quick?


    Have you seen it? Fast!


    What is fast!


    This is fast!


    As if the carving knife disappeared, it flashed wildly. People could only see the change of the light of the knife. When they thought it was a knife, they suddenly turned into countless knives.


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Come on! Come on!


    Is this still human?


    Butch''s white and tender face had turned to dead gray, and his hands were shaking with the rhythm subconsciously. He was no longer able to control himself. Was he an engraver or an excellent engraver Is it human speed?


    There is only one sound in the hall, that is, the sound of carving knife cutting beast spirit cutting through the air, quick and fast!


    Sam Anton couldn''t believe his eyes. What a knife it was. The cigar fell from his mouth, but he didn''t notice it.


    What a shock! Even those who know how to do it are suppressed. It seems that the layman engraved on his soul is a complete miracle!


    The waiter''s glass was placed on the guest''s head, but she didn''t notice at all. Emma was completely stunned How is that possible?


    That silly bill has disappeared, replaced by a super engraver!Pa


    The rose in Emma''s hand fell to the ground, but she did not realize that the soul carving was indeed soul art. The whole audience was attracted by this amazing skill, as if only the soul engraving was left in the world.


    Randy is the closest. The leopard man has a big mouth and his mouth is watering, but he doesn''t know.


    You know


    Engraving finished!


    Above the engraving knife is a bunch of roses blooming, but no one said he imitated it. Everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Double engraved!


    if bouquet as like as two peas, the Zou Liang is the real art. It is exactly the same as the real.


    A butterfly flying from the window was obviously confused, subconsciously landed on the rose, flapping its wings, obviously wondering how the rose was different.


    "Time."


    "Six minutes!" Randy murmured, is this still human???


    Damn it, I''ve got to make it for Arthur!


    Zou Liang, holding a rose bundle in one hand, motioned Randy to put the hourglass on the engraving knife and dragged the hourglass to Butch. Although Zou Liang is small and thin among the bill people, he is still bigger than fox.


    "Art or something I don''t understand, but the hourglass is still for you With that, Zou Liang extended the carving knife forward and the hourglass was sent to Buqi.


    Butch''s actions are no longer in his mind. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand, but he was suddenly scalded. As soon as Mars shot, the silk cloth at the bottom of the hourglass caught fire, which made him retreat and sit on the ground.


    The amazing cutting speed makes the engraving knife in a high temperature state and ignites the silk cloth.


    Zou doesn''t need to think about time.


    All of a sudden, the audience applause, this is called engraving technology!


    That''s the speed!


    Sam Anton suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t notice that the cigar had burned his trousers. The president rushed out without saying a word and jumped into the pool.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support. Yelushama Temple accepts the appointment of soul engraving. After all, devout believers are favored by the God of beasts."


    If you don''t advertise in such a wonderful atmosphere, it''s not Zou''s style.


    "It''s really a blessing for Thomas to accept such a disciple." Angelo said with a smile.


    "No matter where he is, he is also a student of the principal, which should be said to be our blessing."


    "Ha ha, that''s true."


    Sam Anton and Butch had already left in the dark at some time. If they stayed there, they would make a shame on themselves. Sarah''s face was not good. But after all, the master had no place to go. Besides, on the surface, it was also a competition between the temple and the soul engraved guild. After all, he was a third party.


    Of course, Zou Liang gave the most beautiful Avril a beautiful bouquet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Randy and Kurt pulled Arthur out of his admirers. "Are we friends, Arthur?"


    "Yes


    "It''s a friend. Do you want to do something about it?"


    "It depends." Zou slowly drank a little water, just that toss really exhausted physical strength, "ha ha, funny you, I must pack when you advance."


    "I''ll tell you, we''re in a life and death relationship. You agreed. Anyway, we depend on you."


    Randy laughs, Kurt is not polite, no one can give up such an opportunity.


    The archdeacon Thomas suddenly became the main character. People of the older generation should not have gone to Arthur. Arthur is Thomas'' apprentice, so it''s the same to take the master''s route. Besides, Thomas is still in charge of yelusamo temple.


    Since he became the chief priest, Thomas was the first time to have such a face, and the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes laughed a few more.


    Zou is very clear when to be in the limelight and when to keep a low profile. His task has been completed, and the rest is his master''s work.


    Zou Liang made a big show and set a new goal for the youth circle. A man must have the ability to be charming. Emma is so angry that she is the leading role here. However, Avril has completely taken away the limelight. The world of girls is as fierce as the struggle, and the culprit of all this is the bill.


    He must have meant it!


    In the face of Emma''s hostile eyes, Zou returned with no politeness. He only looked at other people''s breasts, which were well developed.


    Aware of Zou Liang''s "evil" vision, Emma is even more angry, but as a famous lady, to maintain demeanor, can not be angry.


    "Arthur, don''t be angry with her. You can stand this young lady''s temper."


    Zou Liang shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "This kind of person is not disciplined. It seems that he is really an immortal. We Avril are the best. The beauty of appearance is nothing. The beauty of soul is the real beauty."


    "That''s right. It''s a soul priest. It''s very insightful." Randy laughed.


    "You flattered me in time."


    The communication between the four is happy. "Arthur, it seems that many people want to know you. Do you want me to introduce you? I''ll make sure that there are many people waiting to introduce you to your girlfriend."


    "No, my cheap master is competent enough for social intercourse. People think that we have a good relationship with each other. There are also several people in my father''s side..."


    Avril was a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, you must know each other. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zou Liang''s face immediately appeared warm smile, "go, how good to let uncle wait."


    "If you go, we will not disturb you." Randy and Kurt have long been the beauty of the field. How can such a good opportunity be missed.


    Zou Liang stretched out his arm and Avril pulled it gently. It was really a smart girl, but don''t think about it. It''s just a kind of etiquette in the upper class of the orcs. At most, it''s intimate.


    Zou is quite good at dealing with middle-aged people. Avril''s father inherits the elegance of the ruibotte family, which really makes Zou Liang very comfortable. Therefore, Zou also makes great efforts to give full face, so that Mr. ruiporter has a good face in front of his business friends.


    It is a matter of face for the upper circles to wander around. However, the business communication circle of Mengjia empire was still at the middle ages of the earth, which was lower than credit, face and power. In short, the level of commercial competition was relatively low.


    The victory of the engraved guild will definitely break the original order of yelushamo. Sam Anton tried his best to create such a scene, but he lost his wife and broke his army. It was said that Butch rushed back to daros all night. For this young genius, this fall was not serious. As for president Sam Anton, who did not go out for three days, this matter will not be mentioned later.


    By the end of the party, Zou had collapsed, and his grandmother''s face was stiff, which was more tiring than the ten battles. I don''t know how those people could be happy and chatting like fish in water.


    "Arthur, what a good day."


    "Where, master, you are so hard-working that you can talk nonsense all night."


    Thomas couldn''t help laughing. "You boy, how important an occasion like this is to the growth of young people. Other people can''t ask for it. You still hate it."


    "Well, pure entertainment is not suitable for a young man like me."


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but this kind of occasion has to be dealt with. It seems that it will spread all over the city tomorrow."


    Thomas said with a smile that he did not expect that Zou Liang would eventually publicize the temple.


    "Priests Maru, they are going to be busy." Zou Liang lies comfortably, "master, it''s time to change the carriage. At least, the front work has to be done. You can see that the guild is engraved on it. Our car is too shameful."


    "You boy, you want money to change cars. You think money will fall from the sky, alas."


    "Master, don''t look sad. You are going to be the chief mourner in red. What''s the matter? Are you worried about the shortage of manpower?""You boy, there are five white soul worshippers in our temple. In addition to you, there are more than 20 trainees, but they can only do basic type. The difficulty of double engraving is too high. Now I can only do it. I can''t help but I don''t worry. In case of smashing the signboard, it will be difficult in the future."


    "Master, double engraving is a killer. Can anyone do it? You can release the news. The beast God said that you can only do one person a month. The rarer you are, the more people you line up. If you have a special relationship, you can arrange me to do it. In this way, you will have all the money and the price will be the highest. Anyway, there are more rich people, grandma''s and cars than us Good


    "Tut, that''s a good idea."


    "Double engraving is mainly to increase the influence, unable to mass production, white engraving is the key point, so I go back to design a few sets, to ensure that the red, I do not believe that engraving Teachers Association will not close down!"


    Zou schoolmate that is a ruthless, the great leader said, treat the enemy as cold as winter.


    "I knew you had a way. Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you." Thomas''s archdeacon immediately burst into a harmonious smile like spring.


    Mr. Zou knew that ginger was still old and spicy, and cheap master was digging out his own bottom. However, he was selfish and selfish. He should treat comrades as warm as spring.


    After a good sleep, Zou got up on time in the morning and went back to the temple. He became familiar with the practice. The chief priest opened up a training area for his baby apprentice to avoid disturbance. Of course, in order to prevent ornister from hitting the trees in the temple completely, he made a stone pier for him to practice hitting slowly.


    Horse steps, push ups, and hitting stone pillars are the main training methods of Ernest. They are simple and direct, and most suitable for him. Zou Liang can find that he is feeling the rhythm.


    Zou is very satisfied with this. He can''t relax and hum his voice. It''s not created by himself. He really learned it from Thomas. After all, he is a priest. He still needs to master the battle song. After all, he has to practice the battle song and fight. These are according to Zou''s own plan.


    For high defense opponents, Zou Liang''s best weapon is Cunjin strength. If you play it well, you can avoid defense and directly kill your opponent. However, this is much more difficult. The proficiency and strength of inch strength are very important. Generally speaking, Zou Liang only needs to be familiar with the coherent skills, but this kind of power generating skill is not a feat in a day.


    One punch after another, if you pay close attention to it, you will find that the quilt is shaking wildly, but in fact, Zou Liang''s fist did not touch the quilt.


    At the end of morning exercise, Zou Liang had more sweat than Ernest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Ernest, what about the armors guild? Is it interesting?"


    "Big brother, there are so many people in it."


    That''s how Ernest feels.


    "A lot of people, good." Zou Liang is still very used to the expression of Ernest. I think it is. For a new person, the guild will not give too special attention. People just want him to join. After joining, he has to see the follow-up performance. After all, professional guilds do not lack talents.


    After dinner, Zou Liang locked himself in the room and began to design his own unique designs. Although he did not know what the standard of the engraved guild was, he could not see many types in the animal spirit world. In addition to some materials provided by Thomas, Zou Liang began to meditate.


    If we talk about the whole process, he will have a headache, and there is no need for him. Just like those technology companies of the previous generation, they have higher technology, but they put it a little bit. If they have enough food, they will have a more difficult appetite. But if they are not unique enough, they can''t do it.


    Still, Zou Liang''s mind gradually took shape. It was impractical for Zou Liang to let the soul of the temple surpass the soul engraved Shigong Association. The ruling status of others for hundreds of years was not mixed. Therefore, efforts should be made on originality to attract people and produce excellent products.


    Zou Liang still chose shield as the starting point. After all, the first weapon of Ernest is shield. He should grasp the brand effect and then expand to other fields step by step.


    Maru is waiting outside the door quietly. Zou Liang will call him at the first time if he has anything to do. For Zou Liang to trust him so much, he is deeply moved. He thought his career as a soul priest has stopped here. The temple can only pick up some leftovers from the engraver''s Guild in yerushamo City, which depends on people''s happiness. However, yesterday, Zou Liang''s feat was extremely great The great encouraged the priests'' hearts and made them feel that the God of beasts had finally taken care of his followers.


    "Priest Maru."


    "Priest Arthur, I''m here." Maru opened the door quietly for fear of disturbing Arthur''s inspiration.


    "The first design is finished. Show it to the master. I want to have a rest. Don''t disturb me."


    "OK."


    Malu opened the box, carefully put the silk into the brocade box, closed the door, and trotted all the way to the room where the main sacrifice was held. During the running, Malu felt that he was radiant with the second spring.


    As soon as Thomas heard the design, he stopped the meeting and said, "OK?"


    "Yes, chief minister." Maru respectfully put the brocade box on the table, said ready to leave, after all, such design is top secret.


    "Maru, you stay and we''ll study together."


    "Lord, this Is it suitable? " Maru''s voice was a little shaky, and the trust was too big.


    Thomas smiles. "Let''s see."


    Malu did not refuse. In fact, he was very curious, which also showed that the chief priest took him as his confidant.


    Thomas and Maru are also the most powerful engravers in the temple of yerushama. They carefully open the design and


    "Cough, Maru, tell me what you think." Thomas said indifferently.


    Old Maru scratched his head, glared at his eyes, looked left and right, and turned over to see, "archdeacon, this, the design of Arthur priest is too profound I don''t understand. "


    The old Maru''s scholarly temperament was relatively straightforward, and it was normal for him not to understand it. After all, it was the unique genius who made the double design.


    Looking at Maru''s learning face, Thomas only had a wry smile, "I am a Shifu''s coward, I can''t understand it."


    "Archdeacon, did you not say that Arthur was given to our temple by the beast God, which shows that the beast God felt your piety and gave such help. I think no one can understand the whole empire."


    Malu said sincerely.


    Honest people either don''t shoot. It''s really comfortable for Thomas, but it''s also the truth. Thomas didn''t want to fight in this respect.


    "Somebody, go and get the priest Arthur." Thomas said with a smile.


    Zou didn''t sleep. He just kept his eyes closed. As soon as he entered the design state, his inspiration flowed like a spring. He needed to record the main points and use them in the future.


    In the conference room, Thomas and Maru are chatting with each other. Although they can''t understand the symbols, they can still discuss something. Once they are engraved in the soul, they can''t get rid of it all their lives. Even if they are high priests, their passion for soul engraving has not weakened at all. There is a soul secret that the orcs can''t resist.


    "Master, you can''t let me rest a little longer."


    "Arthur, come here and explain to us, who can understand your messy symbols?" Thomas said, with a pretence of seriousness.


    Zou Liang didn''t make fun of him, but he forgot that occupational diseases, many things are previous lives, in Thomas'' eyes, they are ghost symbols.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have a good memory. I made it up by myself, probably like this..."


    Zou Liang translated to them in detail. Thomas and Maru nodded and puzzled.


    "Do you mean that this shield is mainly aimed at hunting shadows?" Thomas frowned."Yes, it''s called a small round shield. It''s obviously too small for soldiers." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Priest Arthur, there are no shields for hunting shadows, and they don''t waste spirit on shields." Maru said honestly.


    According to the professional characteristics, hunting shadow mainly focuses on attack. Basically, beast spirits will not be wasted on shields. More beast spirits can be used for promotion. With less equipment, the difficulty of promotion will be greatly reduced. What''s more, hunting shadow and archers are relatively weak races of beasts, so they can''t be wasted.


    "Arthur, you''re trying to sell people what they don''t want."


    "Ha ha, master, I want to correct one point. Hunting shadow is not unnecessary. Frankly speaking, except for the war song, the priests only need to hide behind. Other people need protection. The big shield is not suitable for them. However, the small shield can play an important role in protecting the hunting shadow which has the advantage of speed and agility. For the hunting shadow fighting on the edge of death, the security awareness is in fact Stronger. "


    "But it''s so small. Although the animal spirits are saved, the scope is also small." Malu asked.


    "Hehe, the battle of shadow hunting is mostly carried out in a small area. With their flexibility, such small shields are enough, and their actions are not affected." Zou Liang explained.


    Thomas nodded. "It''s a good idea, but it''s not enough. We can do it, and others can do it. Frankly, it''s not enough to change the habit of shadow hunting. An ordinary shield, they''d rather save these beasts."


    "Hehe, the chief sacrifice is indeed a great one, and his vision is lofty." Zou''s flattery immediately followed.


    "Don''t flatter me. Tell me. I know you must have thought of that."


    "Master, please see, what''s the difference in my design?"


    Thomas and Maru looked at each other, immersed in their souls and engraved for so many years. As a result, they were ridiculed by a young man. They were so old-fashioned that they said, "don''t sell the truth, tell me quickly!"


    Thomas can only play the master''s score.


    "Well, it''s better to make it more beautiful. I''ll give you a demonstration on the spot."


    Thomas patted his head. "How can I forget that?"


    "Lord, several guests have arrived." A priest came in and said respectfully.


    "Let them wait!" Thomas is too lazy to say, regardless of who is outside.


    The sacrificial ceremony did not dare to speak much, so he retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    It''s not the first time Thomas has seen it. Maru''s staring at Arthur''s engraving process is a miracle. It''s definitely practiced in the last life.


    Because Zou Liang deliberately slowed down the production process, he said while doing it, "this kind of small round shield should be different from person to person. According to the change of body size and personal needs, it can be divided into three types: 40 cm, 50 cm and 60 cm in diameter. The key point is that this kind of arc, streamlined design, thick inside and thin outside, on the one hand, can reduce the consumption of beast spirits, and at the same time, it can resist attacks to the greatest extent ¡£¡±


    A streamline and shallow arc-shaped small round shield was finally born in Zou Liang''s hands, "it''s finished, that''s it Why are you looking at me like this. "


    Thomas''s expression changed from shock to helplessness, "you boy is really a genius. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I won''t believe it. You can see the attribute yourself."


    A small shield to defend 1-6.


    "Fierce, powerful, too powerful, too magical. I had doubted whether the inside, the back and the outside would not be strong enough, leading to the decline of defense, but I added a little defense. God, it''s amazing!" Little stars in old Maru''s eyes.


    Thomas on one side nodded, "although I don''t understand the principle, I was worried that this design would lead to a decline in defense, but I didn''t expect it to be improved. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zou Liang smiles, which is an unexpected harvest. He did not expect that the thicker the shield is, the better the more square it is. On the contrary, this arc plus streamline design can achieve the maximum force relief effect.


    "Master, if you want to cut all the strength, it must be blocked by the center, and the center is the most concentrated defense force. If you see the edge, because of this radian, the knife can''t reach the center of 90 degrees, and the power will be scattered. At the same time, the streamline design makes it easy to slide off and not easy to bear force. This is the key point of this design, Simple. "


    Zou liang thought that what he had said was very simple and simple, but he still didn''t understand Thomas and Maru. It seems that after thousands of years of cultural accumulation, some common sense has become very difficult.


    "Priestess Arthur, this principle is too profound, but since the data displayed is so powerful, there must be no mistake!"


    "Master, do you want me to make the design easier to understand, which is also an aspect of understanding?" Zou Liang is in a hurry to ask for help from Thomas.


    Seeing the apprentice''s attention, Thomas also felt warm. "No, it''s better if you don''t understand it. There''s no solid place in this year. Only when we yerushama can do it can we have an effect."


    "Master, Yingming, I have another idea." Zou Liang had an idea.


    "Say, I know you have a lot of ideas." Thomas laughed.


    "Randy is my friend. He has a lot of friends in yerushamo, and he has a lot of influence. Why don''t I create a double shield first? The publicity effect of the super attribute of 2-6 is absolutely invincible. At that time, I''m afraid that hunting shadow can''t find his way?"


    Zou laughed very evil.


    It can be imagined that when a hunting shadow with 2-6 small shields appears in the animal kingdom, what''s more, Randy, a boy who loves to show up, will soon be known to all the yerushama people.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Ha ha, if there is no accident, it will work." Zou Liang didn''t hide his own people.


    "Well, you can do it. You can name this engraving method, and I can report it to you." Even if Thomas is thick skinned, he is embarrassed to take credit from his apprentice. After all, double engraving has taken a great advantage.


    "Master, if you say this, you will be surprised. This is also a kind of engraving stream of our yelushama God system. I am also inspired by the God of beasts. In addition, master''s wise leadership can achieve such results. I will report it in the name of the collective."


    "It''s not good. We''re not doing much." Thomas shook his head.


    "Master, you need this reputation now. Besides, when you become the chief sacrifice in red, the disciples will follow suit. When you go out to make trouble, you should be brave enough."


    Zou Liang''s words are all true. At present, he is not willing to be a top bird. As long as Thomas and Subaru know his advantages, his reputation in the outside world is illusory and easy to attract danger.


    "Archdeacon, I think the priest Arthur is very sincere. They are all family members. You can agree." Malu also said.


    In the bottom of my heart, Thomas must have longed for it. Seeing Arthur''s sincerity, he agreed, but I really don''t know how to thank this boy.


    "Maru, you''re in a hurry, all the soul priests. Choose some good ones. We''ll get ready." Looking at Arthur''s back, Thomas also refreshed his spirit. His disciples gave him such a great effort. He must also cheer up. He must take this red awesome sacrifice.


    "Yes, chief minister!" Maru knew what he was going to do. In fact, there were more people in the past two days, but most of them came for double engraving and Arthur. Obviously, ordinary priests couldn''t do it. Although the design was difficult, they could do it.


    It''s not just the surface data, the other advantages of this design are not reflected by the data.


    Randy heard that Arthur was coming, and ran out on his buttocks. "Priestess Arthur, it''s a great honor for you to come here."Zou Liang looked at the room, "your house is really big enough. This whole manor belongs to your family?"


    "Well, why, are you interested in staying here?" Randy laughed.


    "I''m the priest of the beast God. Don''t tempt me with materials. However, your family is a little unkind. I have a look at the contribution to the temple, and it seems that it is a little less."


    Randy was a little embarrassed. "Cough, I can''t do this. You know that the influence of the temple has been a little poor these years."


    "That is to say, as long as the prestige of the temple rises, the donation will increase?" Zou Liang said quietly.


    "Of course, now everyone knows that the power of the archon and the soul engraved teachers'' Association will unite to suppress the temple. However, I will blow the breeze with my Laozi and ask him to donate more this year, but I can''t do it for a long time."


    Randy said very freely.


    Zou Liang didn''t come to embarrass him. This kind of thing is the concern of the previous generation. Randy probably doesn''t ask about it.


    "Do you want to engrave a piece of equipment?" Zou Liang asked quietly.


    Randy''s leopard''s eye immediately glowed, followed by a dim, "I want to dream, but I''ve finished my white dress. Oh, even if I have one."


    Although it is full of data, it is still OK in a city, and it is not prominent in the whole province, but if it is a little more, it will become immediately different.


    "Yes, I remember you don''t have a shield."


    "Shield?" Randy grinned and shook his head. "We don''t need shields for shadow hunting."


    "Really, if I say that the temple of yerushama has designed the latest shield for hunting shadows, would you like to try it?"


    Zou Liang said freely.


    Randy was stunned. "Specially made for hunting shadows?"


    "Yes, this kind of shield can provide hunting shadow with a second life. Would you like to try it?" Zou Liang didn''t say much, just looked at Randy quietly.


    Randy does not move. There are not enough beasts in the general race. But the leopard belongs to the strong race. It is OK to be a armored soldier. If he is a shadow hunter, there will be more beasts.


    There is a key point here. The quality of the beast spirit is different. The value and quality of the white beast are different from that of the brass gong equipment. The improvement of the quality is related to the age of the beast, the talent and training of the beast spirit. Some people''s talent is very poor. Even if they have 50 points of the beast spirit, it is still the white dress quality. It is not to create it Of course, some people have high quality equipment, but it is useless if the quantity is not enough.


    This is also the reason why nebeiro Sanchez is famous all over the world. The youngest silver armor warrior in history can only appear when the quality and quantity technology are perfect. It is frightening to listen to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The data of white hunting shadow is generally 1 ~ 3 aoyi 1 ~ 3 speed 1 ~ 3 agility 1 ~ 5 Defense (armor) 1 ~ 5 attack


    this is the limit that white gear can extract. Even if there are surplus spirits, soul engravers can no longer extract data. If only equipment without data, it will become too wasteful. Few people will do this. Of course, some talents will use double daggers, or one full of data Low data, or two low data, which also requires talent comparison.


    If the talent is good, it is necessary to keep the remaining beast spirit. After all, the equipment will be damaged or even broken in battle, which needs the spirit to repair or rebuild.


    Anything can be wasted, not beast spirits.


    No wonder Randy will be so cautious, after all, the fate of a soldier.


    Suddenly Randy raised his head. "I''m done. I still have ten o''clock beast left. You can do it!"


    Grandma, the rest is equivalent to all of Laozi. The beast God is so mean. Zou Liang can''t help muttering.


    "How dare you, how dare you bet?" Zou Liang laughs, but still has no explanation.


    Randy shook his head in a natural and unrestrained way. "What life wants in the world is to be happy with gratitude and hatred, to live a happy life. If you don''t ask about the result, it''s worth it. I believe in you and my friends."


    "Well, find a quiet place to start." Said Zou Liang.


    "Cough, can you be serious? After all, it is related to the life of my friends." Randy said pathetically.


    "Go away, get ready. I''m going to hurt you. You''ll recognize it!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile that this guy really likes to play tricks.


    Randy is nervous about going. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Arthur, he wouldn''t even consider it as the chief sacrifice. After seeing Zou Lianglu''s unique skills, Randy was full of expectations. In his bones, he was also a thorough adventurer, playing with excitement and uncertainty.


    Of course, this is also based on the understanding of Arthur''s behavior. Think about Arthur''s teaching his own butterfly knife technique. If he fails, it will be regarded as the teaching fee.


    So Randy didn''t ask for any reason.


    Randy was also a happy fellow. He immediately asked his servants to get ready for everything. He even prepared some monster spirits to supplement him.


    When Zou Liang and Randy are ready to start, a servant has secretly told the master to go.


    Claude Randy is also a respectable aristocrat of Yale Mosa. He also has high hopes for this son, and little Randy is really striving for success. However, Claude suddenly heard that his son was going to build a shield, and he almost fainted.


    Is this guy burning his brain? What shield does hunting shadow want!


    So Baron Claude hurried back to his house and began to roar as soon as he came in.


    At this time, Randy was ready, and his face changed slightly. "It must be these tongues. Get started, or I won''t be able to do it when my father comes."


    "You have a lot of guts."


    "That''s, who didn''t know I Randy was famous for being bold."


    "Dad, I have already begun to engrave. You will fall short when you come in at this time." Randy yelled through the door.


    "You son of a bitch, itchy, get out of here quickly. Believe me or not, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" Baron Claude''s beard was floating.


    "Dad, don''t make any noise. If my animal spirit is unstable, it will be all over." In the room, Randy signals Zou Liang to start.


    Sure enough, although Claude was very angry, he didn''t dare to disturb him. If he was possessed by the devil and the spirit of the beast was broken, there was no place for him to cry.


    "You idiots, don''t tell me such a big deal earlier!"


    "My Lord, no one thought that the young master would do what he said, and he did not engrave the Shigong Association at all."


    "What, who, who, who is the engraver? This guy can''t cheat money like this. I have to ask the old man Samo Anton for an explanation!"


    "My Lord, it doesn''t seem to be engraved with the guild. The man is very young and wears the robe of a trainee priest." The servant said cautiously.


    Probationary priest???


    Claude felt like a whirlwind, crazy, crazy Probationary priest???


    A young face appeared in Claude''s mind. Was it him?


    The servants of the Doug family served carefully. They didn''t understand that the angry master suddenly calmed down. On the contrary, they let others be quiet. They also ordered to prepare the dinner party. Of course, they didn''t need to consider the profound issues. The Doug people have always been at the bottom of the society, and their duty is their character. But because of this, this clan will never Worrying about unemployment is like fox leaving the housekeeper, and the Doug are rich in servants.


    As time went by, Claude was really anxious. When he calmed down, his son was not a fool. There must be a reason for him to do so. Having seen Arthur''s superb skills, he also had certain expectations. But why is it a shield?


    It''s already started. The only thing we can do is wait.


    Two hours later, double design and streamline arc are also great projects for Zou Liang, especially for advertising products. Randy is very interested in him, so he gave him the big bargain.In the room, Randy was staring at his shield. He had been staring at his shield for more than ten minutes, and almost had to lick it with his tongue.


    "Arthur, from now on you will be my second parent!"


    "Go away, am I that old?"


    "Ah, yes, the priest Arthur is so wise and powerful that I will mix with you in the future." That''s not flattery. Randy''s from the bottom of his heart.


    , as like as two peas in the future, is a kind of promising shadow. When he first saw this shield, he had a sense of agreement. In combat, sometimes he really wanted something to resist some key attacks, and it didn''t need to be too big, just right. The size of the shield was exactly the same as that of the dream, which completely satisfied his needs.


    When he saw the properties of 2 ~ 6 thunderbolt, it was a shock like lightning strike.


    Mengjia Empire, unique, super invincible small round shield!


    The most terrible thing is that Arthur consumed six beast spirits. Because this kind of shield is much smaller than the standard shield, although the structure is more complicated, it still saves a lot of beast spirits. Everyone knows that the defense extraction limit is 5. Only an excellent engraver can surpass a little when he plays extraordinary roles, and this good thing is met by him.


    Randy''s joy in his heart is absolutely beyond the description of words. What he worships has been thrown to the ground.


    However, he would not like to mix with Zou Liang in the future. In addition to Zou Liang, no one can make this kind of engraving, let alone such low loss.


    The more complex the design, the higher the possibility of failure, but it will not be difficult, difficult will not, this truth is eternal.


    "All right, don''t look. Find someone to try and see if it''s going well."


    Zou Liang paid more attention to it.


    At this time, Randy broke out a hysterical howl, which made the whole manor jump.


    Claude was also startled. "What''s wrong with Randy?"


    "Dad, I''m going to fight you alone. I''ll beat you today!"


    Listening to Randy''s excited voice, Claude was half relieved.


    When he went in and saw Randy''s shield, Rao was well-informed. Claude, who had participated in various battles, was also stunned. His heart was pounding.


    Claude is a real copper brand soldier, but his son''s talent is better than him, at least a silver soldier to glory.


    "Hey, hey, come on, one-on-one!"


    Claude stabilized his mood. After all, he was a seasoned character. "Don''t let the priest Arthur laugh at you, Arthur. Don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, just one word!"


    For the orcs, there is nothing more important than cultivating offspring. At his age, the most eager thing is to let his son become famous and shine on the lintel


    "Lord Claude, Randy and I are friends. If it''s convenient, you can try it. I also want to see the actual results."


    "Please!" As soon as Arthur was looking for a meaning, Claude stopped refusing.


    When he came out, Claude didn''t change his spirit. After all, he was a fighter who had experienced many battles. Even if he didn''t change, his state was similar to that of white dress. At least Randy had never defeated him before.


    Claude only took out the attack power of his dagger 1 ~ 8. Both of them were acute. Especially Randy killed him immediately and the butterfly knife flew. Obviously, this was the first time that Claude saw this Sabre technique. He was also shocked. But after all, his strength was strong, and the knife was blocked immediately to attack instead of defending.


    (I''m looking for a recommendation ticket. Please support the new book


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Zou Liang can see clearly that Randy is not backward in sword technique, but he is not good at controlling the overall situation and rhythm. That is to say, the heat is not enough. This needs to be accumulated through fighting.


    When Claude adapted to Randy''s attack, the dagger flashed by.


    When


    At this time, the attacked hunting shadow can only give up the attack posture Dodge, but once it gives up, it may be chased by the opponent, but it is not the same with shield!


    As soon as he touched, Claude knew it was not good, because his dagger had slipped, and Randy''s knife had pointed at Laozi''s vital point.


    Claude stood still. As a hunting shadow, he certainly knew what the change meant. Randy was dead. He was so big that he won Laozi for the first time.


    "Dad, I can''t afford to lose. I''m excited. Ha ha, I''m your son anyway."


    "Lord Claude, the blue is better than the blue. Congratulations." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Claude bowed deeply, so that Arthur was also stunned. "Priest Arthur, you are very kind to our Randy family. As long as there is one person alive in our Randy family, we will remember it!"


    Zou Liang was a little unprepared. He didn''t expect it to evolve into this. At this time, Claude had already pulled Randy over. "If the priest Arthur doesn''t dislike this boy''s dullness, take him as a follower. It will help in the future."


    "Lord Claude, Randy and I are friends, and you are too outsider."


    "Dad, let''s leave our business to ourselves. Arthur and I are brothers." Randy scratched his head.


    "I don''t want you to cut in when I talk to the priest Arthur. If the priest Arthur doesn''t accept you, you''ll get out of the house for me. It''s no use at all!"


    Claude''s expression was so serious that he didn''t seem to be joking. Randy didn''t dare to speak.


    "Well, Lord Claude, if one day I need a follower, Randy will be the first."


    "Well, the priest Arthur is really happy. It''s settled. I''m ready for the dinner party. Please come and wait on the priest Arthur to change clothes and bathe."


    Zou Liang did not refuse. He knew that Claude was showing his loyalty to him. After all, he had seen the world and had a long-term vision.


    When Zou Liang accepted it, Claude was really happy.


    Naturally, both the guests and the host enjoyed the dinner. The enthusiasm of Randy and his son made Zou Liang a little bad for business. For him, it was just a little work, and even asked the other party to do "advertising". However, for Randy, his life trajectory was improved qualitatively because of this engraving.


    In the sound of persuasion, Zou Liang seemed to have returned to the university to drink with his friends. He was not polite. He drank one cup after another, and was sent back to the temple by Randy''s family.


    Sleep?


    For Randy, this is obviously a sleepless night. After drinking wine, Randy is more excited and impulsive. Claude drinks more. He is too happy. For a father''s life, nothing is more important than expecting his son to succeed.


    Randy entered the animal kingdom, which was as lively as ever. Due to the appearance of the beast God''s martial arts performance, it attracted the attention of countless young orcs. They expected to bet on the divine power of Shura, which inadvertently caused a hot wave of orcs.


    Mengjia Empire does not lack the elite of the younger generation, but not everyone is willing to show off in the animal spirit world. For example, the most famous nebero Sanchez did not fight in the animal spirit world when he was a white soldier, because he felt that there was no opponent worth fighting in the animal spirit world.


    Randy is a regular here, and his record is excellent, but he is still a little far away from fame.


    "Hunting shadow with shield, ha ha, look, there is a hunting shadow with shield here!"


    I don''t know who laughed, and immediately attracted the attention of many orcs. It''s really funny. Hunting with shield, and still such a strange shield!


    "Brother, are you a shield for shame?"


    "Yes, it''s not like that it can block a Mao''s attack."


    Randy is very calm, if it is in the past, he must be angry and go up. Since he got his precious shield, Lord Randy has a little master temperament.


    Finally, someone noticed the nature of the shield. In a moment, all the people around were quiet, and the saliva flowed down


    2 ~ 6 thunderbolt like properties of the white dress appeared!


    Randy went to the battle altar very smartly. This guy was born to like to be noticed. The more people he paid attention to, the more excited he was, the better he was. This was the first time that he grew so big!


    At the same time, the orcs were shocked by the nature of the shield, and exclaimed, which stupid genius priest could create such a devastating shield It''s wasted on a hunter who doesn''t need a shield.


    Countless armored soldiers are in tears. If they have such a shield, then


    Randy didn''t wait long, but a fat man jumped up and said, "Oh, isn''t this Randy? You really have a long face for hunting shadow. You are so afraid of death that you have made shields. It''s a pity that such a good shield is made."It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Rogge has won a game today and is preparing to leave. However, he finds that Randy is on the altar. His humiliation in the tavern is unforgettable. If he had used animal spirit transformation at that time, he would not have suffered such a big loss. He was so resentful that he did not expect that the other party would have sent him to his house.


    Randy held out three fingers. "Three tricks to solve you!"


    Rogge deliberately stretched out his head, indicating that he could not hear clearly, "what, you can rely on you, I''ll solve the problem by three measures, you''re almost the same."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is scared to pee pants. I dare to be arrogant here."


    Randy wasn''t much to be bothered with. It was the wound in Rogge''s heart. The fire was on the top of the miso. He pulled out the dagger and rushed to it.


    Randy''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that Rogge has been practicing hard after he goes back. Randy knows that he is a little worse than the other team in terms of the heat, and that he can only die faster if he takes the initiative to attack.


    Rogge didn''t pay any attention to Randy. He hated the priest who came out of nowhere. Randy could be killed with one hand.


    He stabbed him with a sharp knife. Suddenly, he found that there were more shields in front of the dagger. Rogge was not afraid. Even if the other side had a shield, he could be thrown out. What a waste of such a good shield!


    You know


    When Rogge hit the shield, he found something wrong. His knife didn''t make a positive impact. The knife slipped out and leaned forward with his own center of gravity.


    You know


    Randy''s knife has been stabbed into Rogge''s body. It''s a crucial blow!


    Kill with one blow!


    This is the role of the shield. In the war with his father, he realized the role of the shield. The reason is that the center is thick and the edge is thin. This time, Randy deliberately controlled it. At the moment when the shield blocked the knife, he made a force of leaning outward to directly block the attack of the opponent. The hunting shadow of a blocked knife was undoubtedly open in front of his chest without any obstacles Stop.


    Rogge was dying and couldn''t understand what was going on???


    At this moment, the evil spirit in Randy''s heart was completely expressed. The last time Rogge was miserable, he was no better. After all, it was not himself who defeated Rogge.


    But now, once that oneself desperately can''t surpass the opponent, but easily falls at the foot, in the heart lofty feeling.


    Hunting shadow is different from soldiers. The more excited and colder he is, Randy makes a move to wipe his neck and ignores a loser.


    This night, Randy made a crazy ten wins in a row, which shocked the whole animal kingdom. It was easy to win ten games in a row. However, it was extremely rare for him to win ten consecutive victories in a night. There was no way. Randy could kill one without three moves. His physical strength was very small.


    Almost all people suffered a great loss in the face of that strange shield. It was not only the terrible 2-6 defense data, but also the moment they contacted the shield, all of them lost their rhythm. However, when they were exposed to a hunting shadow, they were definitely killed.


    The combination of attack and defense has shaken the shadow hunting Association. This is a subversion of common sense!


    The soldiers are not fools. Although they know Randy''s level is good, the most important thing is the strange shield he has never heard of!


    This Zou Liang had already instructed him, but he had forgotten his excitement. When the 10th consecutive victory was finished and he was ready to leave, countless soldiers asked which one was engraved by Shigong Association.


    Randy gave the answer.


    (the pass tickets are left by the watchmen from all walks of life ~ ~)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    (recommendation ticket ~ ~)


    this sleep was so sweet that he woke up in the middle of the day. How could he feel his brain buzzing when he got up No, it''s not your own brain buzzing. It''s outside.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found that there was no one at all. What a hell! Where have all the people gone.


    "Grandma, this is the domain of the beast God. Who is making a lot of noise outside?" Zou schoolmate''s Huwei mutter, a little thirsty, want to find some water to drink.


    "Priestess Arthur, Priestess Arthur, the high priest told you not to go out!" The priest of Maru rushed over with his fastest speed. Zou Liang was worried about falling his old arms and legs.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. This is the temple!"


    Malu grinned bitterly. It''s not all your fault. "Priest Arthur, the 2-6 shields you built yesterday are all well known by everyone in the whole province. It''s very noisy. The presidents of the shadow hunting guild are all here. All the people are here to build shields in our temple."


    "Oh, yeah, good thing, ha ha." Zou chuckled triumphantly. It seems that Randy is still reliable.


    "But, however, the temple is short of manpower And we can''t make it. The chief priest has a headache now. "


    "Ha ha, you go tell the master, I''ll be right there."


    "Good, good!" Malu admired Arthur so much that it seemed to him that there was nothing difficult in the world.


    Zou changed his clothes, tidied up his appearance, and came to the reception room of the grand ceremonial. There were not many people in it, but they were all influential figures of yelushama.


    "Master, please come to me."


    In front of the outsider, Zou liang thought that to give Thomas enough face, respectful, a devout good apprentice.


    When he saw Arthur, Thomas also laughed. The chief priest was also an old fox. Although he had not learned Taiji pusher, he played it well. He knew that Arthur must have a way to deal with it.


    "Priest Arthur, you are a good-looking man indeed


    "Young and promising!"


    "Yes, it''s the future of yelushama."


    For a moment, flattery was so popular that he almost fainted when he was ready to speak. This move is really cruel.


    "Arthur, come here. Alas, I and I have worked hard to study this new design method. My beast spirit is out of control. I can''t move the knife for a period of time. I''m better off."


    Thomas was very clever at avoiding the real.


    "Master, you should take good care of your body. You represent the temple, and are the pillars of our God''s reign." Zou Liang just expressed his concern.


    "Priestess Arthur, I heard you made the shield of Randy''s boy?"


    "Priest Randy, my boy is also a shadow hunter. Could you please..."


    "Come on, the boy in your family is not good. Don''t waste it. You didn''t listen to the chief priest. It''s very hard-working!"


    All the people present were influential figures of yelushama. At this time, they almost got into a fight. After knowing that this forging method had a great burden on the soul engraver himself, the public knew that the quota was limited. In order to fight for this, no matter who had face.


    "Cough, everyone, please be quiet. I know what you want. The master has something to do. The disciple should be a dog and a horse. I don''t have enough comfort. For the sake of the temple, the disciple worked hard and died."


    Zou Liang very seriously said, take the initiative to Thomas, behind the back of the public but to cheap master blink.


    All of a sudden, there was flattery again. Such a pious soul priest was really the only one in the Empire.


    "Arthur, I know your heart, but I can''t ignore your body. You have contributed a lot to this design, and there can be no more damage." Thomas shook his head, but it made everyone''s heart cold.


    "Master, all the people present are the pillars of our yelushama, the elite of the Empire, and the disciples are doing their best. However, in order to ensure the success rate, there is only one person in a month."


    Once a month


    Immediately someone stood up and said, "Lord Thomas, the contribution of rosmi chamber of Commerce will double this year!"


    "Come on, how many times will you have? My family will turn in 5000 gold coins this year!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arthur kept his pious appearance and scolded in his heart. His grandmother was a bear, but he turned in a little oil. This time he didn''t squeeze a little oil. I''m sorry for the beast God. Arthur was not satisfied with the situation of the temple for a long time. Many places needed to be repaired. Although it was clean, his life was no different from that of an ascetic monk. This can''t be done. Zou likes to enjoy it By, like luxury, life in the world vegetation autumn, to be worthy of their own line.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this kind of design really needs a long time of cultivation and preparation to complete. But as a priest, we have to sacrifice ourselves to serve others. It''s just that the quota is limited. We''ll calculate it according to our contribution to the beast God. It''s just that the sacrifice of this year has arrived. The first one can appoint a person to accept the soul engraving, Arthur How sure are you? "Thomas, the chief priest, was also a cheater. He knew that the sweetness had to be big enough to catch a fish.


    "Master, as long as you are well prepared, I am sure that I will never disgrace you!"


    The Beers'' priests are sincere and honest. No one can doubt the honesty of a bear clan, not to mention they have been forged.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. At present, only I and I can achieve the highest level. However, other priests in our temple are about to carry out this new design, and the effect is at least 70%. Due to the limited manpower, we have been together for many years. I will make an appointment with you one day in advance on the day of official opening."


    Thomas said, scene words that is said a complete, Zou students secretly thumbs up.


    The first one must take the best one. Don''t underestimate the other priests. At present, it''s a great favor to make an appointment with the hands of the temple of Thomas and the turbulent flow of people outside. Moreover, it''s mainly jerushama. People from other cities in Shenyao province will come here in two days. I''m afraid


    Every fool who can get into this position will leave one after another after being polite. It''s no use talking nonsense at this time. If people want to be practical, what contribution to the animal God is, of course, paying taxes. The more you pay, the greater your contribution will be.


    Finally, there was one person left, the president of the yerushama shadow hunting Association. "You are so interesting, old friend Thomas. If you don''t tell me about this, I''ll be scolded by the director general."


    "Old friend Renault, I''m not sure about it myself, but suddenly I have such an idea. You know that the engraved Shigong association is too arrogant these years. "Thomas said lightly," they seem to forget that the world is under the blessing of the beast God to exist. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Our chief executive has already visited Subaru shaman, and our shadow hunting guild has always been firm in its belief in beast gods."


    "I know what you think, old friend Renault. There are a lot of elites in your shadow hunting guild. Let me see if I can open a special line for you. However, I can''t make the decision on this matter. I''m afraid I have to talk to the shaman."


    "Ha ha, old friend, if you have this idea, I will convey your meaning to the president."


    Before leaving, Renault also praised Zou severely. For Zou Liang, who is not very good at accepting praise, he is addicted to it today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Once upon a time, Zou and Ernest were at the bottom of this yelushamo, nestled in the humble corner of the college, but now they have been able to talk to the top group of yerushama, and even they have to ask for him.


    Every hair of Thomas was comfortable, and the temple had not received such attention for many years.


    "Arthur, thanks to you!"


    "Master, who are we to talk to? But I suggest you go to the province immediately and report to the shaman in person."


    Zou Liang said that he didn''t lose his head because of a small victory. Even if it is a great achievement, someone should support it.


    "Do you want to write a report in person?" Thomas hesitated. After all, there were too many things to have a good relationship with the ruling class of Jerusalem.


    Zou Liang saw through his idea at a glance, "master, you only have me as a close disciple, and I only have you as a master. But Lord Subaru Shaman is your teacher, and he has other disciples. You can only be sincere if you go to visit him in person. At the same time, you should go about the relationship between provinces and provinces. You can not worry about this in the city. You should leave them alone It''s a good thing


    In Zou Liang''s world, this kind of relationship science is only the most basic. Besides, he is from the nation which is most keen on political power struggle in the world. This is a pediatrics. Even a graduate student knows how to please his tutor.


    Thomas was really subdued. Instinctively, he could feel that he should go, but he was not willing to give up his immediate interests. However, after Arthur''s analysis, he immediately opened the door. No matter how good the bottom is, the real decision-making power is still on the top. Subaru is the key. Only when he performs well enough, can Subaru really value himself can he be honored in red The position of grand priesthood.


    Thomas smiles. "I bet you''re half fox!"


    Zou liangnao scratched his head. "Master, I am an orphan. Maybe I really have fox blood."


    Thomas was also a little sad. "Arthur, from the moment you enter the temple, this is your home."


    Zou Liang nods. This moment is true. The longer we get along with each other, the less hypocrisy there is between them. Just because of their sincerity, they will make jokes at will.


    "Master, I suggest that you''d better start at once and not let go of fatigue."


    "Smart, OK. I''ll arrange for you to ask Maru to gather all the chief priests."


    "OK!"


    "By the way, you too." Thomas warned.


    Before long, the nine main priests in charge of all aspects of the temple had gathered. Even if they were not soul priests, they were still very popular recently. People in all aspects were trying to get in touch with each other. All this started with the arrival of the disciple of the grand priesthood.


    In general, there are ten chief priests under the chief priests of temples. The only missing position is the soul priests. There is no way out. This department is Taicai. The best Maru, regardless of age and seniority, has never been able to break through. This is not only in Jerusalem, but also in other places. Soul priests basically do not have a priesthood.


    Usually, Malu, the high priest, will also attend to attend the meeting, but due to the difference of rank, he can only attend.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have guessed a little. I''m going to go to daros and report this introduction to Lord shaman in person. As for the specific arrangement of this period of time, I have told Arthur that if there is any dispute when I''m away, he will exercise internal power on behalf of me."


    Thomas said faintly. All of a sudden, the faces of the other chief priests changed a little. Although Zou Liang made great contributions and even got the medal of animal God''s glory, he was after all a trainee priest, which was a bit of a transgression to the temple of seniority.


    "Cough, archdeacon, Arthur is still a trainee priest, this..."


    The chief priest in charge of etiquette couldn''t help saying that the old man was more than 70 years old, and a young superior had enough to bear on him. Unexpectedly, even a trainee priest would have to put pressure on him.


    "The chief priest of komu, didn''t I say it was on behalf of me. Do you think anyone else but Arthur knows more about these engravings?"


    The hierarchy of the temple was so strict that komu did not dare to refute it directly, but said, "it can be represented by the high priest Maru."


    Did not expect to wait for Thomas to open his mouth, one side of marlu quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m satisfied to fight for the priest Arthur."


    Everyone was shocked. The old man


    Arthur snickered, and at the same time he was observing everyone''s expressions. Among the nine chief priests, two were really interested in opposing it, most of them were neutral.


    "Priest Arthur is the disciple of the high priest. He knows more about the thoughts and arrangements of the high priest. Besides, our temple has made such achievements recently. The priest Arthur has made great efforts. Just now, two families paid the debts."


    Supporting Arthur is Manila, the chief priest in charge of finance, who is also Thomas''s confidant. Originally, the financial situation has always been a pain for Manila. Recently, Manila''s chief priest has been glowing, even her bald head is shining.In this case, the other chief priests immediately began to echo. Komu pouted his lips and did not speak. No one cared about him. This old man is the most conventional. He always thinks about the rules and regulations all day long. Is it possible that these rules and regulations can be used as food.


    It''s not a hundred years ago when the temple was so beautiful.


    Zou Liang''s words of respect for his teacher''s life are over. He knows that this is the reward of cheap master.


    When Thomas finished his explanation, he hurriedly packed his luggage and went on his way with the brocade box. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that Zou Liang''s statement was reasonable.


    While Zou Liang and Maru discussed some skills while walking, and said that Malu kept nodding, "priest Maru, if the master can be honored as the chief priest in red, I think you should also be the chief priest."


    Maru waved his hand. "Priestess Arthur, I can''t, I can''t really."


    "If I say yes, I will. Don''t worry. Isn''t it a causeway level pass? It''s easy to say, the temple needs people who are so devout and hardworking as you are!"


    Malu nodded gratefully. He was born as a soul priest, and had long been deterred by Arthur''s technology. In his opinion, Arthur was almost like a God, and what he said was what he said.


    "Priest Arthur, there are too many people outside. What shall we do?"


    "Ha ha, the general engraving goes on as usual, I think you should have no problem."


    "That is, although the advanced engraving can not be done, but we have no problem with the general white dress."


    "That''s OK. If you want to make a small round shield, tell them to make an appointment. During this period, I''m going to explain to you that the failure rate of double shield is too high. Start with single shield."


    "It''s because we''re stupid." Maru scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    Looking at an old man over 50 years old looking like a wrong student in front of him, Zou can''t help crying or laughing. It''s not that he''s stupid. In fact, marlu''s basic skills are very solid, just lack of imagination.


    "Maru, genius is 99% hard work and 1% talent. I believe you!"


    Zou used the words of famous people without politeness. He knew how to encourage others more than people of this era.


    Sure enough, Malu almost burst into tears. In this era when the engravers were light, Zou Liang was supposed to be superior, but he treated people like this. Old Maru felt that the messenger of the beast had come, and who else could be so selfless!


    In Maru''s mind, Zou Liang is the most outstanding priest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    The temple has posted a notice. Generally, only 50 people are allowed to be engraved in white. The small round shield of the hunting shadow guild needs to make an appointment in advance. Starting from tomorrow, three people will be randomly selected from the first 100 people every day. As for the double small round shield, it is necessary to choose according to their contribution to the animal God.


    Ernest pasted the certificate of the notice very carefully. It was a great pride. The elder brother was the elder brother. He knew that the elder brother was a capable person when he was a child. Others didn''t believe it. Now believe it.


    After seeing the announcement, the crowd had no choice but to disperse. Unconsciously, all the inns and restaurants in yerushamo were full and waiting for the next day''s queue.


    At this time, people from other cities are also gradually pouring in.


    Zou Liang is training the priests who jump out of Maru. For example, he points out the handle, streamline design skills, and radian. The radian is also learned. He can''t be big or small. These priests have been working for eight years. They are still interns. They have no problem with basic skills. They don''t understand very well. But they can learn by rote It''s not easy to think it won''t be easy to teach. As for the level, I can''t compare it with Zou Liang.


    The soul priests are quite simple, a bit like scholars. These people worship the powerful ones. When Zou lianghuo is scolded, sometimes he can''t raise his head to scold an old priest, and constantly persuade him not to be angry. It''s not surprising that Zou Liang has some simple things, but these people always make mistakes and his patience is limited.


    Unconsciously, the soul priest has taken Zou Liang as their leader. After all, in this era, learning other people''s engraving technology is equivalent to a master. Although Zou Liang didn''t say it, they knew it in their hearts, and they were very grateful, but they couldn''t say it. Otherwise, they would not have been a soul priest for so many years.


    It has to be said that the situation in the temple is much better than that of the Philistine''s soul.


    After teaching these people until the evening, Zou Liang was also thirsty. A group of priests had to invite Zou Liang to dinner. In recent years, except Zou Liang, he could not find the second one to teach his own technology to others for free, which was still such a unique technology.


    Zou Liang is not polite. If he wants to expand his influence, he needs supporters. Undoubtedly, the soul priest is his first wave of strength.


    For the priests, all that remained was hard training. They had been soul priests for many years. For the first time, these old priests were as excited as taking aphrodisiacs and vowed to really make a name for the inscriptions of the jerushama system.


    Zou had to have a drink with all the people. Of course, this kind of occasion can not do without Ernest. If there is food, there is Ernest.


    But in the end, Zou Liang paid the bill. Zou Liang knew very well that these priests were only food and clothing, and had no money, so he bought them before the end. This moved the priests incomparably, and they were determined to buy Arthur.


    To spend other people''s money and buy his own heart, Zou majored in marketing, although half of them were skipping classes, and the other half was spending time staring at Meimei''s legs.


    Drinking with a group of priests, of course, is easy. Zou Liang and Ernest get up early in the morning to do morning exercises. If they don''t practice for a day, their bodies do feel rusty.


    "Ernest, what''s the matter? It''s so noisy outside. It''s just the time!"


    "Big brother, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Ernest also felt uncomfortable. Originally, it was quiet in the morning, which was most suitable for practicing martial arts. Now, it''s just like the food market.


    However, Ernest, who opened the door, was startled. Before the crowd rushed in, he quickly closed the door and ran back in a hurry. "Big brother, it''s not good. It''s not good. It''s outside..."


    "What''s the hurry? Can someone attack the temple?"


    "All human beings, all human beings!"


    Zou Liang smiles. As expected, he sent a team early in the morning for a concert ticket. As a result, he fell asleep and sold out when he woke up.


    When Zou Liang stood on the watch tower, he was still startled by the crowd. There were still many people trading in the distant team. Obviously, only the top 100 were eligible to participate in the selection, and there were at least thousands of people here.


    "Ernest, let''s keep practicing. Don''t disturb the line."


    Zou is very happy, and his boxing is also very powerful, but this is the beginning. The influence of small shield is more than that.


    Just after breakfast, the first group of lucky people who accepted general engraving came in. Frankly speaking, the general engraving level of the temple is similar to that of the soul engraving guild, or even slightly lower than that. After all, people have more choices. However, in a group society, once something is contested, it becomes a good thing.


    Countless people lined up, and 50 people who were selected naturally felt that it was of great significance. They would not only be engraved, but also become a kind of glory.


    The top 100 in line will be given the chance to participate in the lottery. The beast God will decide who has such luck. However, each person has to contribute a silver coin to the beast God. Of course, if you choose to give up, the silver coin will not be paid.


    For the Shadow Hunters, not to mention a silver coin, even a gold coin is willing.If the temple is publicly auctioned, the price is still unknown how many times. All these plans are in the mind of Zou. He is not in a hurry. He can''t eat hot tofu.


    He''s waiting for someone else to come up with it, which is much better than the temple''s own announcement.


    Some special festivals have been held in the temple of yelushama, which has not been so lively for a long time. This kind of festival can only be seen in the era when the divine power controlled the Mengjia empire a hundred years ago.


    All the major guilds are active. In addition to the shadow hunting guild, other guilds are also changing their attitudes. After all, the temple can design new equipment suitable for shadow hunting. God knows whether the next one will be his own profession.


    Temple busy, Zou students also in the morning to point out the contact of the soul priests, their own free and easy.


    Only the families who contributed the most to the temple had no time and could not be determined. Obviously, Thomas had left enough time for them to compete for financial resources.


    As a matter of fact, the major families of yerushama are preparing. Although not all families have a direct occupation of hunting shadow, they can''t stand the complicated circle of relatives, friends and friends. This carving achievement beyond common sense has spread to the whole Shenyao Province, and they are showing their strength through the platform of yerushama.


    What Thomas said to the public was that the family with the highest contribution got the right to engrave, but it did not limit who he gave it to.


    Obviously, spending money to gain such power is not a matter of money in itself. Whether it is used for one''s important successors or for giving favors, it is more valuable than money itself.


    Yelushamo is in a whirlwind, but Zou brings Ernest leisurely to Avril to attend the party. Not only he, but also cortlandi and other people have arrived. Children of aristocratic families like them often have such parties, which are held in turn. However, there are always several initiators, and Avril is the most. Gradually, a habit has been formed.


    It''s quite hard to think of a group of students, who can''t help but be surrounded by Randy.


    "Here, the Lord is here. You should complain and go to him." Avril nuogued.


    At the door, Zou Liang and Ernest stepped in. Now they are both famous. Of course, for most people who don''t know, Zou Liang is just the lucky one to find a good master.


    "Arthur, you''re here. I don''t care. You have to do something for me. Randy''s driving me crazy."


    It''s hard for Kurt to be so wordy.


    Randy came running away from all his admirers. "Arthur, you''re here."


    "How are you doing? Did you enjoy it?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "It''s not just a cool word. Kurt doesn''t dare to fight with me. Ha ha ha." Randy said triumphantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Kurt''s face was black with anger, but he couldn''t help it. The hunting shadow with one more shield was reckless and disgusting.


    "Kurt, if you have time to discuss with Randy, the reason why hunting shadow has such a big advantage is still novel. After getting used to it, the advantage will become smaller."


    Zou Liang said that there has never been absolute.


    "I''ll know what you say. If I hadn''t finished the engraving, I''d like to do it again." The regret in Kurt''s heart, why don''t he put the building of shield in the last place.


    "You are really, when engraves does not take the painstaking effort, lets Arthur tutelage." Avril side said, but any excellent work is a kind of consumption to the engraver, just finished 2 ~ 6 amazing work, Arthur how also want to rest for a period of time.


    "I''m fine, Avril. Is there anything good to eat? Ernest didn''t come to dinner." Zou Liang said with a smile that the food of Avril''s house is much better than that of the temple.


    "Specially for you two." Avril laughs, this guy is still not polite.


    "Avril, who is eating and eating? Is it a pyg? It''s not destroying the party you carefully prepared."


    Looking at Arthur''s clergyman''s dress and a big fool, the visitor''s face was full of scorn.


    Avril couldn''t help frowning. "Randolph, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Avril, I''m your senior brother. How can you drive me? Besides, I''ll review your evaluation this year."


    It''s really a skill for this guy to talk so directly and have a good face at such a naked threat.


    "This boy is the son of the president of the archers Association, and his uncle is the vice-president of the daros archers Association. He has been tangled with Avril ever since he met him. If Avril''s career prospects were not taken into consideration, I really want to beat his snicker face into cakes!"


    Randy said, this guy came uninvited.


    Avril''s expression changed and stifled her anger. "Randolph, they are all my friends. Please keep your respect!"


    "Good, good, vivi, I''ll listen to you most. Let''s have a chat over there and have tea."


    Said to pull Avril''s hand, but out of thin air one more hand to Avril away.


    The most unpleasant thing in Zou''s life is that this kind of thing can be tolerated.


    Randolph''s face suddenly became gloomy, and snick''s triangular face was even more ugly. If he was a handsome boy, Zou was still balanced. He was a hundred times worse than himself. He even dared to chase after Avril. "I said, man, did you not pee before you go out? This face is dishonest. It''s not your fault to stay at home and look ugly, but it''s frightening to run out It''s because you''re not kind. "


    Zou was furious, but he was very vicious. In an instant, Randolph''s words to his mouth were angry.


    "You, you, look for death!" In an instant, the snake spirit seal on his forehead flashed, and a long bow appeared in his hand.


    "Ernest!"


    The two brothers were interlinked. Zou Liang roared, and ornist rushed out like a small tank, recording a landslide.


    Boom


    Randolph flew out directly and fell to the ground for more than ten meters. In a moment, the whole venue was quiet. Randolph''s entourage glared at each other. However, Ernest, who looked like an iron tower, did not dare to make a mistake. The archer who played hand to hand combat with a crazy soldier was not born.


    "You''re crazy. You dare to hurt Lord Randolph. This is against the whole Archer guild!" A servant said hysterically, roaring like a dead father.


    "Shut up your dog''s mouth, or you will fight together. Go back and tell your master that his name is Arthur, and don''t let me see him again, or I''ll beat him once more!"


    Zou Liang said, a few of his entourage were scared to raise Randolph and ran away.


    The change is so fast that even Avril has no time to stop it. Randy on the side is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic and applauds. He is not an archer. Of course, he doesn''t care what the archers association thinks.


    Kurt shook his head. "You can get into trouble."


    Avril''s expression is very calm, because she is a business family. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of it. In any case, Arthur wants to help her, although a little impulsive.


    "It''s OK. This man should have hit."


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, "Avril, are you an archer?"


    "Are you the only one who can be a soul priest and a war song priest?" Avril stares at him bitterly.


    "Cough, that''s not to let this guy do business for personal gain. If he''s handsome and capable, I''d like to pester you. Next time I see him looking for teeth, Ernest, I''ll give him to Bian again!"


    "Yes, big brother. How many teeth are you going to have out?"


    "This guy is so shameless that he doesn''t have to keep one."


    "You, don''t be impulsive. This person is the key training object of archers'' guild, and he has a deep family origin, which will have an impact on you."


    Avril advised."Other things can be tolerated, but this can''t be tolerated. Don''t worry. If there''s something he wants to come to me, he''s worried that he won''t have a target to attack. This heresy should be resolutely purified!"


    Since he became a prodigy, Zou more and more like to use the name of animal God to pull the flag.


    Although a little bit of twists and turns, but did not affect everyone''s interest, ORC fighting is a common occurrence, many beautiful women also have a good feeling for the brave Arthur, the orc girls like this kind of courageous character, unique masculinity.


    Zou Liang and others came to the inner room, a separate room, "Avril, have you engraved your bow?"


    "Not yet. I''m in a special situation."


    "Hey, Arthur, you don''t know, Avril is the most special existence in the family of rapote. She is a rare moon. She has never been engraved."


    Randy said.


    "Moon riport?" Zou Liang had a rabbit in his head, followed by a beautiful girl warrior.


    "Almost every race has some people who are favored by the orcs. Among the Raptors, the moon rabbit is the favorite. However, there is no formula for how to exert this power. The guild of engraved souls dare not mess with it. I''m afraid we have to go to daros." Said cotter.


    "Oh, well, let me see. Maybe it can help!"


    "Yes, Avril, let Arthur engrave it for you. His strength is absolutely unique!" Randy immediately began to preach.


    "You guys, give Arthur a rest, no matter how strong the soul engraver can''t stand such trouble." Avril shook her head, but she was afraid that Arthur''s body would be damaged.


    "Leave it to me." Zou Liang smiles. His body is strong. He only publicizes it to create tension. After all, things are rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Avril did not say no, she did not ask too much. She also knew that her situation was too special. Even if she went to daros, I''m afraid there would be no result.


    For the engraving of special existence, if it is done well, it is glory, but if it is not done well, it is tireless to teach people, and the general soul engraver will not take over easily.


    "The Spring Festival festival is coming to a climax. I''m going to hold a large-scale activity in the temple to thank the beast God and his old man. I want to ask you for help."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it." Randy patted her chest with an air of determination.


    "Large scale activities, there was no such thing in the temple before?"


    "This is not to expand the influence. My master competes with the red clothes for the main sacrifice, and the temple needs to show achievements. It is not enough just to engrave the soul. There should be enough worship there. At the same time, the influence on yerushama should also be strengthened. So I prepared such an activity to make some folk performances, fight with martial arts, and perform battle songs. It''s lively and lively."


    Zou Liang said, breaking his fingers, this is from the shopping mall activities. We should not only expand the influence of the upper class, but also can not ignore the ordinary orcs. After all, the majority of ordinary orcs are the foundation, and their worship is also very important. Add up a little and make a lot of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you looking at me like this


    "Arthur, you''re wasting your talent if you don''t go into business." Avril blinked her long eyelashes.


    "Kurt and I can do war dance, but it''s not" of course I''m the leading actor. Then you''ll know. It''s absolutely sensational to the whole city! "


    Mountain people have their own tricks.


    Seeing Zou Liang playing mystery, other people don''t ask any more questions. Most of his time is spent in Randy''s boasting. This boy is too crazy recently. With butterfly knife and 2-6 small round shield, he is almost as popular as the most outstanding young people in major cities.


    Confident Randy was eager to fight with Shura. Of course, Kurt had to pour cold water on him. He was a terror that even bimon soldiers could kill instantly. To his degree, he was totally abused.


    Kurt and Randy, including Avril, have done some research on Shura. In fact, the major guilds are studying it now, and every battle is breaking the rules. When bimon soldiers fall under his fist, many people believe that the era of beast God martial arts is coming.


    Only the strongest Orc era, Shura will appear.


    And legend, defeat Shura, you can get the blessing of the beast God!


    All professions study the weakness of Shura. How to defeat Shura with professional characteristics is obviously not enough. It must be the cooperation of force and technology. At the same time, it would be better if you have some professional advantages.


    In the afternoon, Zou spent his time in the public''s "criticism". Obviously, Shura has become the target of public criticism.


    In the next few days, Zou was busy, too. Malu didn''t understand what the priest Arthur was trying to do. He said that he was going to make a spring festival festival with temple characteristics and build a stage. It would cost money to make such a grand ceremony!


    Although Manila supports Arthur, he can''t make decisions at will if he wants to spend money, and Arthur doesn''t care about that. Besides, Randolph doesn''t stop. The president of the yerussamo archers association also sends people to ask for an explanation. Because Thomas is not here, he is temporarily suppressed.


    For this reason, there are also discordant voices inside the temple, that Arthur is too arrogant, the temple is in a critical moment, how can we make enemies!


    Zou didn''t listen to everything out of the window. He just went shopping once and beat Randolph with Ernest. Every time the so-called genius Archer showed his bow and arrow, Ernest beat him down and left with his buttocks.


    This made the Conservatives headed by komu very angry, and they would complain when Thomas came back.


    Zou classmate is totally indifferent, he is to let the other party point at himself, save Avril trouble.


    Five days later, the chief priest of Thomas came back. Just looking at Thomas'' face, Zou Liang realized that things were not as smooth as expected.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Thomas leaned back in his chair and sighed deeply. Maybe he was too tired. His face was a bit rough. "I''m afraid there is no chance this time."


    Zou Liang was silent, "what does the shaman say?"


    "Our achievements are positive, but there is pressure from the authorities. It is said that some people have won the support of the Senate, and they have basically been determined."


    Thomas is really not reconciled. If we say that there is no such outstanding performance, it will be all right. They have reached this point, but they are pushed out. To tell the truth, Thomas is not satisfied. Subaru can only persuade him to focus on the overall situation. What can he do?


    "Ha ha, master, since it has not been officially announced, there is still a chance!" Zou Liang patted his chest and said, "it''s not sure who will win until the last moment."


    Thomas was used to his disciples'' speeches. "Don''t worry about me. I heard that you beat the son of President Stanford twice?"


    "This boy deserves to be beaten and harassed Avril. He dares to complain. Don''t let me see him in the future. Once I see him, I''ll beat him once!" Zou Liang did what he said."You, young and vigorous, the temple needs the influence of all parties. I will talk to Stanford tomorrow. You will apologize." Thomas rubbed his forehead and went to daros in a cheerful mood, who thought it would have such a result.


    "Master, we must not apologize!"


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "Master, I deliberately beat this boy. Who are we? We are the temple of jerusamo. We represent the beast God. To improve the influence of the temple, we should not only let them see the benefits, but also let them be afraid. Otherwise, I will not ride on our head. Besides, randorf''s kid is beaten by his skill. I just want to take this opportunity to be the villain and tell yeyeyeyeh All the people in the city of lusamo, the temple is the eldest! "


    Zou Liang said, of course, he is absolutely a private enmity when he plays Randolph.


    Thomas also had a stomach of fire in his heart. He wanted to bully him. He was tolerant of everything. He had been holding on for a long time. He went to the grave if he could bear it again.


    "Arthur, tell me, what are your plans!"


    "Master, we have to decide the red dress sacrifice. Is there a time to go before the public election. This year, we have two super engraving techniques. I have an idea. In the first step, we continue to strengthen the influence of the soul engraving. The second step is that our temple worship is far beyond other temples. The third step is to strengthen the public''s influence on me If the three temples are more influential than other temples, they will not be able to say if they want to choose you as the main sacrifice in red clothes. "


    Zouliang said that he had thought of difficulties, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly. So directly, cheap master is really poor in business power. He looks at the three mu and two parts of yelosamo all day.


    "Say, what do you want!" With such a constant apprentice, Thomas became different.


    People are like this, did not think, will not feel disappointed, but once there is an idea, and hope, encounter unfair treatment is very difficult to bear.


    The two teachers and apprentices have been plotting for a long time. Obviously, under the encouragement of Zou, Thomas'' sacrifice has been on the road.


    (fourth, please recommend the ticket)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The next day, facing the archer guild emissary, the chief sacrifice just said a light sentence, the young people''s affairs let the young people solve it themselves.


    The clouds are light and light.


    And this kind of thing spread very quickly in the upper layer, the temple is extremely strong, which also caused many doubts.


    For Sam Anton, the president of the engraved guild and Sarah, the ruling officer, the rioting is a good thing. Recently, the temple has been too much to be broken down.


    the hope that Thomas will be promoted to the red dress major sacrifice has been disillusioned Sam settled in a good mood.


    Sarah is the same, and no ruling official wants a big red dress sacrifice in his city.


    "Thomas has a taste of breaking the jar and breaking it."


    "It is inevitable that people are sad. They are old friends. We should also forgive him."


    "Ha ha, yes, I heard about what Spring Festival festival is tossing up recently, and they are paying and contributing, and distributing leaflets everywhere."


    "To be honest, Thomas is an honest man. It seems that this time, I''m afraid I will make some money and I''m afraid I will be able to make a little money." "Said Sam Anton with great regret.


    "The temple power is too decadent, it is no wonder that talents are being suppressed because of their qualifications, relationships, and factional struggle."


    Sarah lamented that once upon a time, the temple was in charge of the world. Now, even three parts of the world were almost unbearable. In name, it was the highest power representative. In fact, the name of the temple was still in fact. Especially in the tax reform, most of the forces were more willing to give it to the governor than to donate to the temple, which means at least. The industries of the temple subordinate also have various reasons He is not well managed, persistent, without money and hard to speak. The Pope wants to give personal gifts and seldom benefits these years. He usually talks about it and gives him honor.


    "Balance is most important. The president of Stanford can actually be advised to stop for a while, and the children can solve the problem by themselves."


    "This is also, children fight, adults also want to appear, too much on the table."


    The two people are in a good mood. In fact, Sarah is the best. As long as Thomas is not a red dress chief sacrifice, it has little influence on him. Sam Anton still needs a headache. The God of yelosamo engraved it recently but the scenery is infinite. The grand situation of the queuing has never been seen. Although the spirit engraved the guild of teachers is not cold and cold, but the heart is also the life of envy, but only when he is in the face of Sam settled in front of Sarah, too, to stimulate him.


    This has become a laughing stock of yerosamo. Originally, the archer guild wanted to take this opportunity to improve its reputation and threaten the temple. Who thought that the first time that such events happened, the ruling officials and the spirit engraved guild would stand out to watch the fire across the shore?


    Stanford can only admit that only by the archers Association, it is obvious that he can not really call the temple. In fact, Stanford is playing with a question, and who wants to get some engraved preferential from the temple, who thinks it will touch a snuff.


    What the three parties don''t know is that this small contradiction has changed a little in the minds of ordinary people.


    The temple, which has always been warm and unfit, has such a rigid side.


    The spirit of the temple of yerosamo is still engraved with red fire. In addition, during this period of teaching, several excellent priests such as Maru can carry out the small round shield engraving. When the little shield reappears, it will rise a high tide of engraving line.


    Although only 1-5 data are enough to excite the soldiers, for general equipment, this is full of data. As for 2-6, it is a miracle, which is not often seen. A good engraving also consumes a great deal of soul priests. It is said that even Thomas'' chief sacrifice has not been restored.


    The owners of three small Yuandun greatly stimulated the engraved guild. They were also studying, but there were no samples. In fact, the engraved guild people were also queuing up. If they could get the samples, they might imitate them.


    But xiaoyuandun has been famous for his own province. If the engraved guild is making it, imitation is obvious. They don''t want to do such humiliating things. Imitating others means admitting that they can''t do it. The engraved guild wants to create better according to the small shield of the other party.


    Zouliang plans the spring festival celebration is in full swing, Avril''s side absolutely participates, and at the same time, the investment reduces part of the burden of the temple.


    Actually Zou Liang is very clear, this effect is definitely better than imagined, Avril must make a lot of money, all of them are their own people, Zou Liang will not care about this, but only Avril has such a forward-looking vision.


    ShiYuzhu had a brain Buckingham who fooled thousands of people, relying on an advertising bombing. In this era without advertising, whatever you do will get unexpected results.


    The square at the gate of the temple is also building a stage. The beast people also bless the curiosity of this novel thing, and do not know what the temple wants to do.


    In order to attract the audience further, Zou threw a heavy bomb a week after the announcement was issued. On the day of Spring Festival, he will choose a lucky son. He will be given a free chance to engrave the soul for a year, only for himself.This caused a great sensation. At the gate of the temple, there were a group of professional line-up workers, and the engravers should not be too tired, especially for the small round shield engraving. It was found that only once in three days, which made the opportunity more scarce.


    Zou Liang is very satisfied with the current heat, but he still can''t form direct income. If we want to pay attention to it, it is not enough to improve the worship. We must surpass other cities, especially the one who is determined to do a lot. In the case of all advantages, we should see what these people do. Besides, the cheap master is good in Subaru. For this matter, Si Baru is also a little embarrassed. After all, he is a member of his own family. Once he is good, he comes all the way. His loyalty can be seen. If not, Subaru doesn''t want to cool his followers.


    What we need now is a potential!


    "Maru, which family has the most offerings now?"


    "The reboote family, but the advantage is not obvious, the second is Randy family, the third is the Cote family, but the gap between the two is not opened."


    "Well, Randy is a smart boy."


    But Zou Liang''s focus is not on them. He wants to make the most of other forces'' money. His grandmother is a bear. He can''t always pay for it by himself.


    "What about the shadow hunting guild?"


    "They are eighth."


    , "suck, old man of Renault is really not giving me strength, so he wants us to take care of him, and send someone to tell him that if the shadow hunting association can''t get in the top three, the guild''s quota will be gone."


    Thomas and renoda made a preliminary agreement, that is, to give the shadow hunting association a few internal places, which will help to improve the prestige of the shadow hunting Association. There is no need to queue up. The temptation to the Shadow Hunters is huge, not to mention an honor.


    "Priest Arthur, this Not so good. " Malu hesitated, after all, the temple has never been so "atmospheric" for fear of offending people.


    "Maru, don''t be afraid of these wall grass. After passing this village, there will be no shop. They all count donkeys, and they can''t walk. They have to whip them!"


    Zou Liang understood that the temple had been weak over the years, and the Pope''s strategy was mainly to compromise and balance. As a result, the temple became more and more vulnerable, and people were bullied. How could they be soft hearted in the struggle!


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    "You don''t have to go. Anyway, you are also the high priest and the future chief priest. Just send someone to tell him to be cold and indifferent, and leave without giving them face!"


    "Good!"


    Maru''s back is also straight. As a believer of the beast God, he has always been a man with his head down. It is rare to have the opportunity to hold his head high. Who is not happy?


    (Mongolia and the awesome people of all nationalities, to give strength, recommended votes, tickets, today''s five, hysteria canvassing ~ ~


    ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    There''s still something wrong.


    Zou students vigorously in accordance with the plan, but did not expect the opponent is not free to hold.


    Zou Liang was called by Thomas, and there was a complaint in front of him. The following joint names were the shadow hunting guild, the archer guild and the warrior guild. Obviously, the three professional guilds were advancing and retreating together. Facing the "aggressiveness" of the temple, they wanted to fight back.


    Zou Liang smile, "master, expected, these years they are used to bullying, where we put our temple in the eye."


    "Arthur, the current situation is not optimistic. The reason why we can challenge them is the little round shield. But sooner or later, the engraved teachers'' Association will produce a similar design. It is said that they are already designing a small triangular shield and a square shield. Moreover, they are going to report our bad behavior to daros and even the Pope."


    Thomas said, in fact, he also expected to come to this step, but did not expect to come so fast.


    "Master, is the messenger still there?"


    "Waiting outside for a reply."


    "Master, let him in. I''ll take care of it. The roles we play are separate. I''ll play them in the early stage."


    Zou Liang said, "we have come to this stage. If we admit defeat now, we don''t have to raise our heads to be human. Master, do you want to continue to be a coward? I can guarantee that what triangular shield or square shield are rubbish. They have to ask us when they turn around."


    "Do what you want." Thomas didn''t care. Anyway, he was a great chief priest and was not afraid of trouble.


    The emissary of the professional guild came in, arrogant and arrogant, "Lord, do you have a conclusion?"


    Zou Liang picked up the ultimatum, "what kind of ghost amulet is this? You should sue me. Go to sue. It''s grandson who doesn''t tell me. I''ll tell you that in the future, if the professional guild wants to get the engraving opportunity, it should be in the top three, and the shadow hunting guild should be the first, otherwise all of you should get out of my way!"


    In front of the messenger, the ultimatum was torn and smashed in his face.


    "Well, well, you should be so rude. Wait!"


    The emissary didn''t expect that the other party would be so tough and rude. He staggered back for fear that Zou Liang would hit people. This guy is a hot tempered priest, and he has a little reputation in yerushama. If he doesn''t agree, he will start.


    "Get out of here, and you''ll find your teeth all over the place again


    When the emissary fled in a hurry, Thomas was left with a bitter smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. If you have anything, you can push it on me."


    "Who do you think you''re going to do well, or we''re going to farm!" Thomas laughed and scolded. Seeing that the boy was so aggressive, Thomas was angry with his fighting heart and bullied himself. He even wanted to sue jointly.


    Well, Sue. The chief sacrifice will stop at most!


    When Zou Liang left the room, his face sank. He didn''t expect that this group of bastards wanted to break the boat and make a big fight. He was worried that the Pope didn''t care about yelushamo!


    He also bet that any Pope would not be a figurehead!


    In the afternoon, Avril came. She was worried. Zou Liang couldn''t see the beauty worried. "Weiwei, why are you so sad? Who bullied you? Tell me, I beat him all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Avril chuckled. "We''re all worried about you. You''re in the mood to joke."


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? I can''t be defeated by these goods. How are the preparations? Have your family been shaken?"


    Zou Liang''s insight into the world made Avril confused.


    "How do you know? However, I have been pacified by my previous investment. The professional association is so noisy that there must be support from the consul and the engraved teachers'' Association. I''m afraid they are not talking about it. According to my information, some people have already moved towards daros and the imperial capital. "


    "It''s OK. I also thank them. If we want to win sooner or later, let the storm come more violently."


    "Are you really not afraid?" Avril looked at Zou Liang. When she saw Bill who was reading alone in the library, she felt that there was something proud in him. But she was very worried that this kind of struggle could not be won by engraving technology.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of But in case I lose my job, will you help me? " Zou Liang''s pride turned into pity.


    Avril was stunned at first, then turned to a bright smile, "that''s exactly what I want."


    Zou Liang burst out laughing, "there is another thing, your family''s worship does not need to be improved, you have to engrave directly on the line, when these things are finished, I will help you to test the nature of the beast spirit."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it was worshipped by the animal God. You should take care of yourself." Avril whispered with a smile.


    Zou Liang shook his head. "I know you want to raise the price of these guys. Don''t worry. I have a way. You have to be in a dilemma. In this uncertain moment, there must be a lot of pressure in the family."


    "Businessmen, you have a good eye." Avril said."Well, let''s go and see the progress of the project." Zou Liang stretched out his hand. He liked Avril''s feeling of holding him. This kind of etiquette of the beast God land is very good.


    Avril gently took Arthur''s arm. This man is really. This is not a party.


    Zou Liang came to Avril''s ear, "tell you a secret, don''t say an engraving, even if a day to do five or six also can''t tired me, things to rare as expensive, you know."


    In an instant, Avril''s face flushed through, her head bowed and she didn''t speak, while Zou was complacent and completely ignored the beautiful scenery.


    The Spring Festival festival is in full swing, and Thomas, the chief priest, is also devoted to it with incomparable enthusiasm, making use of his influence for many years to let the big families participate.


    As Arthur said, if you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence.


    Thomas felt that his disciple was indeed gifted, and his words from time to time implied infinite implications. In the face of the suppression above and the struggle within the city of yerushama, the silence of the temple at this time was tantamount to fuelling the arrogance of his opponent.


    To do, but also to work in a big way!


    However, the news from the temple of daros criticizes Thomas implicitly. Obviously, the Shaman is not satisfied with Thomas''s behavior of confrontation. When the temple is in a bad situation, he should unite all professional guilds. How can he make such an exciting thing? A big chief priest offends all the professional guilds in the city, and then he will take some measures Against the archon and the soul engraved guild?


    Subaru is also instructing Thomas to endure the wind and waves for a while, and step back from the sea.


    At this time, the soul engraved guild officially launched a special shield for hunting shadows, which was about the same size as a small round shield. However, they used more beautiful triangular, square and even five pointed stars, and strengthened the thickness, which was not like the "stealing work and reducing materials" like the temple of yelushama.


    For a while, the popularity of the temple''s small round shield immediately weakened, and the decline was quite severe. After all, the influence of the soul engraved Shigong Association for so many years was not false.


    Moreover, the city''s soul engraved Shigong association does not have to queue up.


    Some hunting films who have already purchased the right to draw lots are clamoring to return. The soul engraved Shigong association is cheaper. This is obviously a naked crackdown.


    Zou''s response to this is very simple. He asked them to give up the price, and at the same time, he did not mean to reduce the worship of the major chambers of Commerce.


    The chamber of commerce is facing the double small shield, but it is not greatly affected. After all, no one in the soul engraved Shigong association can make a double structure, and can not bear to be sure of the ability to make the + 1 upper limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    (third watch, please recommend it


    However, the momentum accumulated in the temple was destroyed by the engraved Shigong Association.


    It''s no wonder Sam settled down so calm that he was prepared!


    In the face of the stubborn price increase of the temple, the spokesman of the engraved Shigong Association disdained it. This is called a dog jumping over a wall. No fool will be fooled.


    At the same time, there was a heated debate within the temple.


    "The grand priesthood can''t go on like this. We should also reduce the price, provide convenience and at least guarantee a part of the income!"


    "Yes, our behavior has aroused the anger of hunting shadow. If not only the guild is dissatisfied, but even the soldiers are dissatisfied, it is quite unfavorable to the temple!"


    "Archdeacon, Arthur is too young. It''s good to have momentum, but we should consider the overall situation, and we can''t burn the boat."


    The priests below were very anxious. Except Maru, all the priests were against him. They were not against Arthur, but worried about the situation.


    The influence of the temple is in a downward trend, and at the same time, it also causes considerable dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people.


    Thomas had a calm face, and somehow he was troubled at home and abroad. It can be said that he had never encountered such a difficult time since he became the chief priest.


    Subaru put great pressure on him. Meanwhile, the guild did not seem to want to relax. It had already been to the Vatican. Subaru had repeatedly tried to restore the situation for him. However, he had to deal with the problem at the root, which was to bow to the professional guild.


    At present, even the temple interior all hope to negotiate. The pressure is really heavy pressure.


    Looking at the quiet Arthur, Thomas knew that it was his turn at this time. There was no such apprentice. Although the days were ordinary and light, they could still die old and leave a priesthood as the chief priest. However, with this apprentice, the days suddenly became restless, and his own heart was not calm.


    What do you live for?


    Temple, on behalf of the God of animals, but now how can it look like a peacemaker, can only wipe the buttocks of others? Is this still called a temple?


    In those days, when he was young, he joined the temple with excellent soul carving talent. Why?


    He had a devout faith, and he wanted to revitalize the God system. Twenty years later, he became the chief priest of the ruling party. However, his passion was no longer strong, and the more he lived, the more he went back.


    Thomas raised his hand and said, "some people are alive, but they have died. Some people are still alive. The temple represents the God of beasts. I, Thomas, as the chief sacrifice of yerushama, will maintain the dignity of God as long as I am in office for one day. I will never bow down to the professional guild, nor will you


    Every word of Thomas was loud. These people followed Thomas for many years. For the first time, they saw such a domineering chief priest. When they got to the mouth, they all swallowed it. As a priest, who would like to bow his head?


    No one wants to.


    "Arthur, how are you getting ready for the Spring Festival


    "Grand priesthood, start on time in three days!"


    "Very well. What do you think of the new engraving method of the soul engraving association?" Thomas light said, this disciple has been very calm, think to have an idea.


    Zou Liang stood up with a smile on his lips, just a little insidious, "I hope, sincere hope, soul engraved, Shigong association can do the most engraving!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the chief priests on the scene all turned to pig liver color. The boy was afraid that the world would be in chaos. It was not irrelevant for the temple to follow the boy when he came to this stage. Now he is helping the engraved Shigong association to speak.


    "Reason!"


    Thomas knew Arthur better.


    "Master, no matter how much you say, it''s not as convincing as the fact. I think it should be effective in the past few days. As an old saying goes, you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing them with the goods!"


    None of the people present has heard such an old saying, but it is very reasonable.


    The meeting was over, and the chief priests were worried. They felt that it was only a matter of time to hold on to the meeting. Sooner or later, they had to bow their heads. The earlier they bowed their heads, the more they could keep their face. Maybe the chief mourner was stimulated by the election campaign and felt resentful in his heart. It was inevitable that his work would become radical.


    The priests in the temple all lost their smiles and felt that the whole city was against the temple. God''s glory, reverence?


    It''s been lost for a long time. Faith is spoken of.


    Who is to blame?


    The temple itself is not striving for success.


    Fortunately, the soul priests still respect Zou Liang. Xiao Yuandun''s study is still in progress. Facing the questions and worries of the priests, Zou Liang only said one sentence: the face is given by himself!


    The Spring Festival festival was about to be held. However, a great event broke out in yerushama, which directly shocked the imperial capital.


    A large number of new hunting shadow shields, mainly developed by the yerushama engraving Association, have come out in large numbers. It can be imagined that eager hunting shadow shields will swarm in for engraving. As the size of the shield is much smaller, it can be made quickly and its shape can be easily made.


    As a result, in the animal kingdom and some trials, hunting shadow found that these damned broken shields had no effect at all!The small thick shield is used by the engraved Shigong Association, which hinders the flexibility of hunting shadow. In terms of defense, it is extremely inconvenient, let alone the tilt attack ability of small round shield.


    Hunting shadow is not a fool, but the gap is even more obvious compared with some hunting shadows which have been engraved with small round shields.


    It wastes the spirit of the beast and creates a waste product, which can not achieve the expected defense effect, but also drags down oneself. In addition, compared with the small round shield made by others, it is twice as bad inside and outside. The competition between hunting shadows makes the gap between the two become larger.


    This aroused great anger in the shadow hunting circles.


    There are also rumors in the city of jerushama. In order to suppress the soul priests, the soul engraving guild has made rough and shoddy equipment. The shadow hunting equipment has not changed for more than ten years. The soul priests are building with painstaking efforts. They are responsible for every engraving and strive for perfection. However, the soul engraving guild blindly pursues interests and is disorderly without any verification Engrave, this is not responsible for every soldier.


    All of a sudden, the anger of the hunters was transferred to the soul engraving guild. The queue in yelushama Temple suddenly became serious and responsible. Almost immediately, the long line was again lined up. Some people were very glad that they did not engrave immediately, but the engraved hunting shadow surrounded the engraved guild.


    As the president of the yelushama shadow hunting Association, Renault is also under pressure to have a showdown with the engraving guild. If he does not give a reasonable solution, he will not care about his subordinates. It is hard to say whether there will be a shooting impact on the engraved guild.


    After this incident, the image of the temple became extremely brilliant. We should know that in the face of the suppression of the soul engraved Shigong Association, the temple did not make any refutation, allowing them to distort the facts. In people''s minds, the image of the temple became extremely brilliant, and the priests were incomparably tall.


    This is the priest. This is the believer of the God of beasts. Their hearts are as broad as the sky.


    The archdeacon Thomas also criticized in public the irresponsible practice of the soul engraving guild, and paid close attention to the development of the situation to help the Shadow Hunters to discuss an explanation.


    Perhaps because of the misunderstanding, after the solution, people got to know the temple and the priests again. Thinking about those days, some people even insulted the priests. They were really very guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Some people have come to the temple to ask for forgiveness. For this, the priests express their open-minded attitude. They are all the people of the beast God. Just untie the misunderstanding a little bit, and the glory of God will always shine on every one of his people.


    In the temple, the chief priests in the conference hall were radiant. These days, the sullen mood was suddenly vented. The chief priests had to look at Arthur in a different way. However, he said that something was going to happen a few days ago. Obviously, he expected this situation. No wonder the more engraved the better.


    Thomas finally took a breath. Although the shadow hunting guild has not yet found a compromise with the temple, it is only a matter of time before it goes on like this. The only thing that worries Thomas is the attitude of the Holy See.


    People are like this, more and more worried about what more and more, a messenger rushed in, the original Pope''s instructions came.


    Thomas and the priests rushed to meet him. The joy of the people disappeared. They were angry, but the contradiction was really provoked.


    The messenger is the high priest of the Vatican. Although he is not of high rank, he represents the Pope, and people dare not neglect him.


    "Archdeacon Thomas, priests are welcome. Your majesty said, stand and listen."


    "Under the boundless glory of the beast God, the Mengjia empire The believer Thomas should be faithful to his duty, preach doctrines, protect the interests of the people of the beast God, and maintain the normal social order. However, the supreme glory of the beast God is sacred and inviolable, and any act that violates the glory of the God of beasts will be punished! "


    With a smile on his face, the high priest did not say anything in fact. All the instructions were routine. But the point was that at the end, the hearts of the priests were pounding. Grandma, bill, what luck was this boy? Who would have thought that his holiness was supportive!


    This is quite different from his consistent attitude of balancing the relations among various forces!


    "The chief priest of Thomas is young and promising. His holiness is very optimistic about you. Recently, his holiness has learned about some things about yelushamo. You have done a good job. Keep working hard. And I heard that you are going to hold a spring festival festival with the characteristics of the temple. This idea is also very good. The Spring Festival festival festival is a festival for the God of beasts, so all the people should have fun together. He has a lot of ideas, and the Lord Subaru shaman has already done so On the way, I will take part in this activity in person. "


    Thomas was sweating with excitement in his heart, but he still had a peaceful smile on his face. "Thank you, high priest metheus."


    "Ha ha, it''s very kind of you. You have a bright future. Don''t forget to take it with you in the future."


    "The high priest is welcome. Come in, please."


    "Hehe, yelushamo has been in the limelight recently, and I often hear it in the Vatican. His holiness has asked me to stay until the Spring Festival is over."


    Michelus said with a smile. The priests who followed looked at each other and could see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. They were concerned by the Pope. This is a great face. The eight provinces, such as yerushamo, do not know how many. Who can let his majesty care?


    It''s obvious that sparusaman has to attend in person, which obviously means that he understands the meaning of the Pope. But why is the Pope so abnormal?


    Even Subaru got the wrong idea, but Arthur guessed it right. Thomas was full of doubts, but he couldn''t show it in front of Matthews.


    This matter has nothing to do with Arthur''s classmates. He doesn''t even have the qualification to meet him.


    It wasn''t long before Maru came in. "Priestess Arthur, great good, great good!"


    "Maru, you''re too old to walk slowly. Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Maru''s old face was still excited and hard to suppress. "I really let you guess right. His holiness not only did not punish us, but also supported us. Ha ha, it''s really uplifting."


    Zou Liang nodded and his mood was settled. In fact, he had already guessed the result from marlu''s expression, but it was another thing to really hear it.


    "How is your practice?"


    "I have nothing to do these days, but I''m practicing. There are two priests who can carve the small round shield."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to make a scene. Go and do it."


    Maru immediately went out with his buttocks on, and his internal and external troubles suddenly turned around, and the priests thought it was the beast God who opened his eyes.


    After marlu left, Zou was relieved and fell on the chair. His grandmother, bill, was really scared.


    Grasp?


    Mao''s assurance and his composure are all pretended. In fact, they are ready to take Ernest to escape. In these days, only unexpected things can''t happen. How does the Pope think? It''s impossible for the soul to engrave the shield of the guild. But who can guarantee that the hunters will feel bad?


    If you don''t have a small round shield, you can make do with it.


    When the sweat came out, Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his mentality still needs to be trained, and those who have achieved great things should have such a bearing capacity. When Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he is still.


    This time, Zou gave himself 80 points.


    It was not until evening that Thomas made time to meet Zou Liang. There was no taboo between them.


    "Come on, how do you know the Pope will be on our side?" Thomas lit a cigar. He seldom smoked it, but today he couldn''t help it. Until now, his hands are still shaking.He''s been under a lot of pressure these days, and it''s hard to feel like this all the time. "Arthur, you know, I''m ready to be removed from priesthood."


    Zou Liang felt warm in his heart. For him, he would pat his buttocks and leave, but Thomas couldn''t do it. I''m afraid that only he can understand the pressure of a major priest these days, but Thomas didn''t complain about him.


    "Master, if you are a pope and you are well off, all of a sudden, the professional guild comes to the door and says that the priests oppress them and dare to make trouble on him in a small city. Will you be comfortable?"


    Thomas was stunned. "It''s true that we and the guild are nothing to his Majesty the Pope."


    "Yes, the professional guilds dare to sue the Vatican with their noses and faces. What do they think of the Vatican? Although the Vatican''s strategy is balanced, it is because the temple is weak now. But in essence, which Pope doesn''t want to restore the glory of a hundred years ago, the Pope doesn''t say it. In fact, in his heart, he hopes that someone will play the role of the temple, not to mention that we are reasonable. Even if we don''t, he will support us, as long as we can get the upper hand in the actual struggle and not give him any disgrace, simply put, just need to Success must not fail! "


    Thomas was so surprised that he nodded, "who knows the winner?"


    "Ha ha, I suspect that both the emissary and the shaman have made two preparations this time. If we fail in the struggle, we will become victims. But if we succeed, we should be set up as models. The Pope wants to tell all temples in this way that the temples should be strengthened and only the battles that can be won will be supported by him!"


    Thomas also pounded the table. "Good boy, maybe it is. When I took over the instruction, it seemed that there was a copy in the box!"


    "Ha ha, master, congratulations. Since the Pope has already known about this, I''m afraid the competition for the chief priests in red will start again. The so-called internal certainty is just a cloud!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Thomas also nodded excitedly, "you boy, don''t be a pope, you should be honorific, let others hear enough to avoid you into a white Ding."


    "Master, my piety and respect are in my heart." Zou Liang pretended to be a country bumpkin, but he couldn''t help it. He was born with a brand of honesty and reliability.


    (it''s four shifts, there will be another one later, and the recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    I don''t understand. Maybe the nobles of yerushama can''t understand it. Under the counterattack of the engraved guild, the temple is suppressed at the bottom of the valley. At the most dangerous time, the position of the chief sacrifice may not be protected. Who would have thought, within a day, the road would turn around.


    It''s said that the presidents of the guild of warriors and archers went to the residence of the chief mourner. It''s a pity that the chief mourner''s official duties are busy. The two presidents have been waiting for an hour. What they are talking about is not clear. They only know that the regular amount of offerings of the two guilds has tripled.


    The Pope is still the supreme ruler of the Mengjia empire in name. His Majesty''s attitude towards this incident is very obvious. The branch presidents of the two small guilds dare to displease the Pope. They are really tired of living.


    The most unfortunate thing was Raynaud, the president of the shadow hunting Association. He had no idea that the two shameless fellows left him like this, and the warrior guild was just like that. After all, there was no direct interest. Stanford''s own son was beaten, and he picked it up first, which made the shadow hunting guild a scapegoat.


    Renault is now in trouble both at home and abroad. At the beginning, he really encouraged members of the guild to engrave the Shigong Association. Now when something goes wrong, he is also responsible. If there is any injustice, he can be removed at any time.


    When he was unable to protect himself, he didn''t care about the engraved guild. It was too late at night. He didn''t sleep, Thomas also wanted to sleep. President Renault stayed up all night, waiting at Thomas'' door before dawn.


    As for Sam''s settling down, his life was also not easy, and the authorities were very dissatisfied with him. On the one hand, the engraving achievements were promoted without verification. Fortunately, other cities had not implemented them on a large scale, otherwise he could resign. On the other hand, after all, the Pope is the symbol of the Mengjia empire. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This is not a slap in the face?


    Balance, for the engraved Shigong Association, the balance is the most perfect. They are the leverage between the temple and the archon system. The weak side will lean to the other side. These years, the temple is not the same year, and it is the best to maintain the status quo.


    It''s OK. Wife and children are hot. Don''t make trouble.


    Sam has not been scolded for a long time. If he doesn''t come to Shenyao, the leader of the engraved teachers'' Association in Shenyao Province, he has to bear it.


    Obviously, when the Pope is angry, he is very powerful. It''s not easy to come to Sara. There are rules for this kind of power struggle. You are good at defeating each other. But don''t complain about nothing. Isn''t it easy?


    It can only be said that these years have been too moist and lost the sense of crisis. The world still believes in the God of beasts.


    The arrival of sparusaman has indeed added infinite glory to the Spring Festival sacrifice of yelushama temple. This is a big man in charge of a province. All the influential people in yelushama are all ready to join the ceremony. No one wants to miss this opportunity to flatter the shaman.


    The crowd was empty, and the start of the event was announced by sparussaman, followed by performances by various performing teams hired by the ripple family.


    For these performing teams, a large number of people means high income. No matter in juggling or drama, they are all devoted to it. There are thunderous applause in the square, which is unprecedented.


    The president of the professional association followed respectfully. President Renault was still smiling, as if he had forgotten the embarrassment of being shut out in the early morning. This is political consciousness.


    How can you be a president if you are not thick skinned.


    Subaru was also quite satisfied. After these twists and turns, the temple''s prestige in yerushamo has risen sharply, and it has occupied a dominant position. This is rare in other cities. He also understood the meaning of the Pope. The whole process also gave Thomas face, and even hinted that there was hope for the position of the chief priest in red.


    He was also very moved. He had already nailed things on the board, but suddenly he was hopeful. Not only that, Thomas left a good impression on the Pope, which is the most important thing.


    His holiness would like it only if he could give the Vatican a long face.


    In addition to all kinds of national performances, the clan emblem of the rapot family on the square also made a big splash. This spring festival festival festival was exclusively supported by the family, and the expenses were borne by them. Obviously, such a devout believer has also left a good impression on the shaman. In the future, the temple will take care of the business of the riport family in various parts of the province.


    In recent years, there are not many firm believers. The shaman also openly expressed great appreciation for the reboote family, who still stood on the side of the temple at the critical moment, which made the other families of yerushama really jealous.


    As a matter of fact, the whole investment is not too much. It is just to set up a few shelves and hire a group of people. However, in front of the exclusive sales booth of raport, all kinds of junk can be sold out. People just join in the fun and even dump some worried stocks.


    It can be said that reboot is also famous and rich.


    The first climax of the Spring Festival festival comes from the war dance.


    As the famous elites of the young generation of yerushamo, Randy and Kurt are undoubtedly well known by everyone. Especially Randy, who has been in the limelight recently, is the most suitable place for such an occasion.


    War dance is the most traditional show of the orcs. It is a dance that combines fighting. Randy and Kurt, dressed in armour, performed masterly in front of the public. Randy''s 2-6 small round shield still surprised countless people. It can be imagined that this will inevitably be spread by the mouths of these wandering artists to all provinces.Subaru is also the first time to see it with his own eyes, and his heart is also shocked. Let alone the Pope''s partiality, the temple of yerushama really has the ability to handle it.


    It seems that he has to adjust his strategy, not to chill Thomas.


    The war dance is exquisite, but it is undeniable that the small round shield of 2 ~ 6 is the catalyst, which stimulates the enthusiasm of the orcs to the greatest extent. Avril looks at it from a distance. Unlike the bustle outside, Avril is relatively calm. There are too many things happening these days. It can be said that if you take a wrong step, it may be doomed.


    But when she thought of Arthur''s peace, she had an indescribable taste. Frankly, she was far less optimistic about the situation, but she knew that at that time, if she did not support Arthur, there would be no one to support him.


    This is a quiet man with infinite strength and enthusiasm. He has extraordinary skills, but he has no lack of accomplishment. Up to now, Avril has not seen more than the words of "ditiao". That sentence has joys and sorrows, and the moon is full of sunshine and wane. However, the writer of such a word is a man who will never admit defeat.


    On the stage, Kurt and Randy showed their passion and strength to their heart''s content, which made their family shine. They appreciated their good relationship with the temple more than once.


    It''s a great honor to be able to show your skills in front of the shaman.


    However, at the climax of the battle, the two men''s movements suddenly stopped and remained motionless, holding the fighting posture like a stone carving.


    (only for the legend''s recommendation ticket, roar)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Boom


    This is the sound of drums. Ernest appears and tries his best to beat his drum. The bear, a race famous for its bravery, will give people a sense of bravery.


    But what is this


    After a rush of drums, Ernest did not move, followed by a low voice.


    "War song?" Subaru was a bit surprised. Frankly speaking, the war song is for fighting. It doesn''t sound very good.


    This is probably the reaction of all the people, Thomas himself is not clear, Arthur appeared, that dress is absolutely fantastic.


    "How many times have I fallen down on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I have no hesitation. I want to transcend this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of beasts, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break away from everything


    how many times have I lost my direction and how many times have I extinguished my dream >


    now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated


    I dedicate my life in full swing


    like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of divine animals


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the power to surpass the ordinary ~~~~~ ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The orcs in the square first doubted the strange arrangement, but soon people forgot the reason. This "battle song of faith" directly shocked everyone.


    Everyone has fallen down, everyone has suffered setbacks, the war song has aroused great resonance, and even Subaru shaman has sounded his youth struggle process.


    Step by step, to the present.


    Faith!


    The belief of beast God, this is the strength to overcome all difficulties!


    With the singing, Ernest''s drum also roared, which greatly shocked the orcs'' heart. Undoubtedly, the blood of the orcs was hot, and the war song made them boil.


    Kurt and Randy''s uncontrollable bodies dance with the soul shaking battle song. This is the real war dance, which comes from a Rhine lion, the wildest and most instinctive war dance of the leopard.


    Crazy!


    With every earthshaking treble of Zou Liang, the orcs also started to ring, again and again, touching the hearts of each ORC.


    Believe in the beast God, all the thorns on the road can not stop your progress!


    Some priests have tears in their eyes. They have paid everything for their faith. They have never doubted. They have followed the guidance of the beast God. This war has sung their hearts and their souls.


    The priests had never heard of it, but gradually they didn''t know who was going to start, instinctively catering to the last part of every high note, and the battle song went straight up into the sky, singing the whole city of Jerusalem.


    Perhaps it was the God of the beast who felt this piety. The sky, which was a little cloudy, suddenly became clear, and the temple in front of him even emitted light.


    There''s a miracle!


    The orcs prayed devoutly and followed the war songs with their hearts.


    No matter you are a noble, or a civilian, or even a slave, whether you are a soldier or a businessman, whether you are just or evil, orcs, there is only one thing that can never be shaken - faith!


    This is the origin of orcs!


    Everyone followed the priest on the stage, and it was an uncontrollable madness.


    Even Sara, the president of various professional guilds, these determined people can''t control the excitement. The group''s appeal is terrible, and this resonance is more powerful. They know that the city of yerushama will be the kingdom of temples for a long time to come.


    This war song completely awakens people''s belief.


    Avril saw all this, and the whole world seemed to exist for this person. She even suspected that all this was for the sake of this moment. Looking at the boiling crowd, the temple would take over the rule of yerushama.


    He is the center of the world, that loud song, complete self, this is the natural power, there is a kind of born is doomed to extraordinary.


    She thought of Arthur''s casual remark that those who won the support of the people won the world.


    Is this the way he gets popular support?


    He made it.


    Even as a Yue nationality, she can''t calm her excitement, let alone ordinary people.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Although the war song is over, people''s passion still has to continue to a long distance. The beast God has always existed and has been concerned about his people.


    The activities that ended in one day were postponed for two days. This time, the temple earned a lot of money. In these three days, they received more than 5000 gold coins. The priests understood what it means to have more people and more power. A silver coin for each person would be incomparable.


    What did the Pope care most about, when he was extremely satisfied? No doubt loyalty!


    No doubt it was to expand the influence of the beast God and let glory shine in every corner, and this young man did, and the temple of yelushama did.This is more important than a small victory in the local struggle. Look at the piety of every subject, what is more important than this!


    A battle song of faith has conquered countless people.


    Zou Liang entered everyone''s view in another way.


    Although soul engraving is powerful, it is only a survival skill for the whole temple and the whole empire. Belief is the only skill and the kingcraft.


    No doubt, the problem of the priesthood of Saruman, who had received the order of the great priesthood of the Empire again, had solved the problem more than the one he wanted to receive from the priesthood of the Empire.


    Improve the loyalty of the people!


    If the battle song of faith becomes the holy song of the Holy See, the boy''s contribution will undoubtedly be universal.


    Current affairs bring up talents.


    Subaru could not help admiring Thomas''s good life, but he could not escape as long as there was no problem with the sacrifice.


    Nothing is more satisfying for the Pope than raising faith.


    Subaru did not stop. He asked Arthur to write down the lyrics and tune of the battle song. Although the messenger had already reported it, it happened in Shenyao province. As the highest shaman, he should be more positive.


    This will undoubtedly help him consolidate his influence in the Senate.


    Carnival


    It was said that hundreds of people knelt at the gate of the temple to repent that night. The war song awakened their souls and asked the God of beasts to forgive their sins.


    What a force it is.


    In addition to the engraving events happened some time ago, the attitude of the temple is very good to verify this point. They are the people who really care about the God of beasts, and they are selflessly dedicated.


    Yelushamo has changed.


    Standing at the window of the prayer room, this is the highest point of yelushamo. A figure is quietly looking at the city under the night


    (ask for recommendation ticket)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The Spring Festival is over, it''s a perfect ending, but the city of yerushama still resounds with the battle song of faith. In the morning, more and more people go to the temple to pray.


    Arthur, the title of Prince of war song, also spread widely. This double priest with infinite talent of engraving and war song became a celebrity of yerushama.


    Who says the bill people can''t be handsome?


    The priests also began to learn the latest battle song of faith from Arthur. They will sing the song of faith together in the praise of each weekend.


    Of course, Zou''s position in the temple was further consolidated. Although he was a trainee priest, basically, his words all represented Thomas'' meaning. In the past, there were people who did not agree with each other. But now, we all admire from the bottom of our hearts, that is, his efforts have reversed the decline of the temple.


    If you want to win the respect of others, you must do something worthy of respect first.


    Even the patriarch of komu, who has always been known for his stereotype, is no longer opposed to Arthur. Obviously, he wants to win the hearts of Old Believers like komu. It is useless to rely on engraving and making money. He pays attention to faith. He thinks that the priest who can sing this battle song has absolute piety to the beast God. As Arthur himself said, this is inspired by the beast God.


    Despite his poor qualifications, komu turned a blind eye.


    The priesthood level of the temple has been handed down from hundreds of years ago. It takes at least five years for an apprentice priest to become a priest. This is still a case of great achievements. The reason is that faith comes from the test of time, and ability is not the key to verify piety.


    It''s true, but it also led to people who had the ability not to stay in the temple. It was a very difficult day, which was probably one of the reasons why the temple gradually declined.


    However, Mr. Zou didn''t care about the false name. Real power is the king these days. He is very generous to be called this Dongdong.


    After so many things, the people in yerushama restored their respect for the temple. The president of the shadow hunting Association bowed his head and apologized publicly. This was unthinkable before. It was tantamount to re recognizing the leader of the temple, and undoubtedly slapped the archon severely.


    But Renault couldn''t help himself. When he was in danger, Sara didn''t help. No wonder he had gone through the Spring Festival festival. Everyone knew who would be in charge of yerushama.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Arthur is an excellent engraving priest. However, people in the know, such as professional guilds, know that this boy is highly valued by Thomas. Thomas has to ask him for his opinions on many matters, such as the service. The boy dares to interrupt, and no one says anything.


    They are all people who meet with the wind to make the rudder. For example, Renault dares to regard other people as probationary priests. It is said that Thomas is busy running for the chief priest in the red coat. Arthur is responsible for the soul engraving and war song. Renault has to ask others.


    As for the engraved teachers'' Association, they paid high compensation. In fact, the money is a small thing. The engraved teachers'' Association is very rich and does not lack money. The problem is that his face has been lost and Sam''s life is not easy.


    The war academy is about to start, and a large number of new students are pouring in. Zou Liang and Ernest have no problem with their two-year status. Ornist enters the armored soldier branch, Zou Liang chooses the pharmacist branch, and Kurt, Randy and Patrice are also three-year students.


    After the Spring Festival festival, everyone was very busy. Cote and they were also busy with their own guild affairs and completing the tasks assigned by the guild. Randy was even more important. Renault had no way to repair the relationship with the temple, but he had to start with Randy. Besides, Randy and Arthur had a good relationship, which was known to yerushamo, which was also Renault''s curve policy.


    Avril is busy with her family''s business. After the promotion of Spring Festival festival festival, the turnover of reboot in yerushamo has increased by 50%, which is unexpected before. Avril is also a wise man who draws inferences from other cities. She immediately launched similar promotion activities in other cities, and contacted with the temple to sponsor some activities of the temple. The condition is to do it by the way For publicity, the temple is short of money these days, and with the care of the shaman, why not?


    Zou had more work, more social activities, and he had to train himself. His time arrangement was slow. He had to arrange the war songs and engraving before the beginning of school. However, the worship of Avril family always occupied the first place, so that Zou Liang didn''t have to waste time carving for others.


    Ernest''s life is the most boring, of course, compared with others, for himself, it is really slow, 3000 push ups in the morning, one hour of horse walking, going to the soldiers'' Guild in the afternoon to participate in some simple combat training, and there will be impact training sooner or later. Now he has started to practice left shoulder impact, just like Arthur said, it will feel like a collision.


    The timing of impact, the use of force, if you can make the pace better with the force, some things do not need to be taught, practice makes perfect, these details are the most important thing. If you teach Ernest at the beginning, it has no effect at all, but it is the real technology that ornister understands by himself.


    On the day before the beginning of the school year, the temple of yelushama was on the right track. In terms of soul engraving, Maru was able to fully undertake the work in this respect. For this conscientious old priest, Zou had become his confidant and proposed to Thomas that Maru should be the chief priest. This was obviously within the scope of Thomas''s ability, so long as he could find a suitable opportunity to follow him Balusaman said it.When the news was revealed to Malu, the old Maru was moved to speechless.


    At this time, the Vatican also started a debate, the focus of the debate is whether the belief war song can become one of the Holy See hymns.


    The eight shamans also have their own ideas.


    "Sire, the hymn is of great importance, and I think we should be careful."


    "Sire, this battle song is suitable for propagating the will of the beast God, inspiring people, and very helpful for improving faith."


    ¡­¡­


    There have been more and more arguments in the Vatican. The Conservatives are reluctant to change it, while the reformists are promoting it. There are still some people who want to consider their political interests. This war song comes from Shenyao Xingsheng province. If it is made a hymn, Subaru will die of complacency.


    Pope Benedict XV sat on a high throne. At the age of 50, he belonged to the stage of upright "young, strong and energetic". It is rumored that after hearing the final result of this kind of yerushama, the Pope, who had never drunk wine, even drank a few cups.


    Of course, rumor is just rumor. Happiness returns to happiness. Hymns are the foundation of the design to the deity.


    "Subaru, this is from your jurisdiction. What do you think?" Benedict Ma has been in a good mood recently. If he had been in such a mess, he would have been furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    (it''s still five o''clock today, please recommend tickets!)


    "Your Majesty, the hymn is of great importance, and we need to be careful. But I have witnessed the power of the battle song, and the situation of the people of yerushama is also an indisputable fact. The times are progressing, but the people''s faith is declining. I may offend many people by saying this, but I want to say that we need courage to reform, and I think we should carry out it Hymn. "


    Said Subaru.


    "Ha ha, courage, some people have been too comfortable these years. I''m afraid it has been gone for a long time. Don''t be afraid to offend people. We are believers of the God of beasts."


    "Sire, Lord Subaru is right, but the content of the battle song of faith is not clear enough. If it is to be used as a hymn, it is better to make a detailed change."


    "Yes, your majesty. There is no mention of your Majesty''s glory in it. It''s not right."


    Subaru''s face is stiff. Will these bastards die if they don''t pick a problem!


    "What do you think, Subaru?" The Pope asked, there was not much change in his expression, but Subaru was not sure the Pope''s heart would care.


    "Sire, the battle song is fixed. If it is changed, the order of the mystery will be disturbed. I have a compromise."


    "Oh, tell me?"


    "I think that this war song can be positioned as a secondary hymn. Now the regional cities are trying it out to see the effect. Your majesty will personally name and determine the name of the battle song!"


    Who Subaru was, he also practiced it. The second hymn was issued directly by the pope in the regional cities. When the chief priests of each city received it, it was the Pope''s order, not the direct order of the beast God. In this way, the battle song has something to do with the Pope. In the future, the Pope will be bold in recording How about innovation.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it!" Benedict Ma XV Longyan big Yue, did not give other people the opportunity to oppose.


    If we locate the hymn directly, it has nothing to do with him as a pope. However, the second level of the temple prayer war song takes into account the contribution of the Pope, which is an extra process. When it becomes a hymn in the future, the Pope will take a share of the credit.


    Others see that the Pope''s mind has been decided, can only start to flatter, here are the veteran old prodigy.


    "This Arthur is really a talent. He has been a priest for less than half a year. He has done such great things in succession. There are clear rewards and punishments. Let''s talk about how I can reward him."


    His holiness was satisfied and began to reward.


    "Your Majesty, Arthur is still a trainee priest. Although his time as a trainee priest is still short, his loyalty to the beast God and his selfless dedication can be proved through the two major events of soul engraving and belief in the battle song. I think we should reward him highly. Can he become a formal priest?"


    Said Subaru.


    All of a sudden, the faces of other shamans changed. The novice priest who was less than half a year was promoted to the priesthood immediately. It was a pity that he dared to speak out.


    Benedict Ma XV also laughed, "Bill''s nature is loyal, this Arthur is particularly prominent, selflessly contributed to the engraving method, that wealth can not be lewd, excellent quality, in the face of the suppression of professional associations, never flinch, resolutely firm stand, defend the dignity of the temple, show courage, and this time created such an excellent battle song, which proves his piety, such a young People are pillars. "


    The Pope pointed out three things, especially Benedict Ma didn''t intend to take them out, but this group of old guys always wanted to play against each other.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Subaru quickly settled the matter down, others looked at each other, this time in opposition, that is, with the Pope.


    "Ha ha, I want to tell all the people that as long as you work for the Holy See and for the beast God, you will be rewarded and Subaru will do a good job."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions."


    All the priests saluted together.


    "Subaru, you are short of a chief priest in red in your province."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Speed up the selection, remember, to become the chief sacrifice in red, not only need to have enough prestige, but also important to the sincerity of the beast God, understand?"


    Said Benedict XV lightly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    Subaru bowed his head respectfully. Of course, he understood that the Pope told him that money is the most important thing. It''s useless to have no money.


    That''s the real cunning. All the good things are taken by one person.


    The professional guild dispute and the hymn incident have come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    What happened above, Zou has never been too high to think about, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, do their own is the king.


    Although the recent training has declined, the animal spirit world has not been there for a long time. As soon as he thinks that he will start his familiar campus life again tomorrow, he is in a good mood and his hands are a little itchy.


    Animal spirits.


    The spring festival festivals in various cities are basically at the end, but the number of people has not decreased significantly. The appearance of Shura has made more and more experts rush into the animal kingdom, eager to defeat the legendary soldiers. However, these people have to make some sparks when they meet. Once they fight, it is difficult to stop whether they win or lose.


    Randy has been so happy recently that he can''t help being complacent. 2-6 small round shields are too buggy. In the younger generation''s battlefield, the attribute of this kind of equipment is overwhelming. The equipment needs to be promoted, but the quantity is not enough. The quality of the beast spirit itself needs to be improved to bronze brand level. However, the general orcs will not change until they are 30 or 10 years old. The talent is better, but they have to be 278 or 1 Generally, the silver level changes at 40 years old.


    Nebelo Sanchez is famous all over the world and becomes an idol of all people. It is inevitable that under 30 silver warriors, he has broken countless rules.


    In the war zone of young people, it''s hard to see orcs over 30 years old. When they come here at an age, they lose and lose, and there is no honor to win. Sometimes they come to watch their children.


    2-6 defense attributes, combined with special defense evasion, can really be regarded as the younger generation, Randy won soft.


    Even the armor warrior, as a shadow hunting nemesis, suffered a great loss when facing Randy. Any restraint is relative. When a hunting shadow does not need to destroy the attack rhythm for the armor warrior''s crazy attack, the armor warrior will have a headache.


    Randy occupies the battle altar, which is a Desser.


    Zou Liang watched quietly. Taking advantage of others'' unfamiliar shield, he had killed two opponents in a flash. Randy''s character is that he is too outgoing, easy to be depressed, and easy to get excited. Recent things are too smooth. He is really a bit forgetful. This is definitely not a good thing for Randy''s development.


    According to Zou Liang, this boy has already won two games. He still doesn''t know how many games he has won. Now he relies too much on small round shield. This attribute advantage is really obvious. However, Zou Liang''s original intention is not to rely on. Equipment is just a tool. If he becomes dependent, it will hinder his own development. Looking at Randy Desser''s appearance, he completely thinks that small round shield is invincible.


    However, in the white stage, it is not easy for ordinary people to stop him.


    The butterfly knife and the small round shield really let Randy occupy the limelight. He likes this kind of taste so much that his opponents dare not attack him when he raises his shield.


    With his eyes slightly closed and enjoying the cheers around him, he loved the feeling.


    Suddenly The battle altar is quiet.


    Randy also opened his eyes, such a quiet animal spirit world is really unacceptable Why are the crowd rushing to the altar next to him when he is a dish???


    A figure appeared on the opposite battle altar.


    There is only one person who has such a deterrent in the animal kingdom.


    Shura.


    Randy''s eyes burst into a strong light. He knew that the real strong came, and the blood of the leopard race was boiling. He had long thought he would meet this Shura, and see how he could resist his own killing!


    A general strong man gets the desire of the soldiers to challenge.


    A super strong person, get respect and worship.


    And Shura, get fear beyond worship, only those strongest soldiers can have the heart of decisive battle.


    The news of Shura''s appearance immediately caused a sensation. Zou Liang stood on the altar, hoping to let Randy know that there were mountain people outside the mountain through his own fight.


    But he forgot a little, only the master dare to fight with him.


    And the nearest master here is Randy, and Randy''s coming this way!


    The invincible icabald Randy, the invincible hunting shadow from yerushama.


    His dazzling Sabre technique, invincible defense and fierce killing have pushed Randy to the altar in a short time. It is said that this brother is one of the 20 most ferocious Orc warriors in the animal spirit world during the Spring Festival festival.


    This period of time accumulated enough confidence, even in the face of Shura, Randy is not afraid of stage.


    The name of Shura is really big, but the problem is, anyone who sees an unarmed guy doesn''t feel threatened.


    "Shura only chooses the master, the weak can not arouse his interest."


    "Randy''s been crazy lately!"


    "There are Shura maniacs in madness. I''d like to see how Shura deals with butterfly knife and limit small round shield!"


    "There must be flaws in Shura. There can never be perfect technology in this world!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Randy stepped on the altar without hesitation!


    He knew that as long as he defeated the man in front of him, his Randy''s name would be famous in the world.


    Randy is excited. He holds his dagger tightly. The excitement can make him play his best. Frankly, he has been very boring in recent years and hasn''t realized this sense of crisis for a long time.Zou Liang stood there quietly, but his heart was tossing. How could this fool still be so impulsive? How could he watch his own several games first!


    Obviously Randy is not Randy at the time of trial. His strength and confidence have been improved obviously. Now that he has stood on the altar, he must decide whether to win or not.


    In the animal kingdom, Zou Liang can be Zou Liang. He can be more unscrupulous and enjoy his own peace.


    A quiet storm.


    Randy made a move. Facing a man without armor, his whole body was full of vital points. The other party was in a daze. He would not be polite!


    You know Zou Liang was shrouded in cold light. Randy''s hard training was not in vain. Other hunting shadows only controlled the dagger by hand, while Randy controlled it with his fingers.


    This swift and violent leopard has found its own way of growth. It should be looked at with a new look every three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Zou Liang who kills the knife all the way back and forth, there is no chance. If it is a general dagger attack, Zou Liang can seize a time to take it down. But for a man who can control the dagger flexibly, to seize is to find death.


    It is easy to catch a gap with Zou Liang''s ability. He does not fear any close combat, dodges a knife, and blows it out when he hits his knee. Randy seems to have guessed that the small shield moves down immediately, and the knee is in the middle of the shield, but it can not form a real suppression. While the dagger that wipes the scalp past, it turns suddenly when it will pull. Randy uses his hand to fight Refers to the control dagger sliding towards Zou Liang''s head.


    Zou Liang was a little surprised. The cold air came, and his head was suddenly partial. Randy had kicked him. Zou Liang''s body was very difficult to lean back, and his hands were bouncing back with a strong force.


    The electric light flint in a moment, has gone a circle from the ghost gate.


    The cheers of the sky were ringing around the battle altar, but they were all for Randy. Obviously, people wanted to fight the illusion more. The existence of Shura was declaring war to the whole ORC.


    Zou Liang touched his cheek, and when blood marks appeared, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. He looked down on Randy. The boy has already realized the significance of butterfly knife training. When the knife can increase changes in the extreme combat, it is undoubtedly of strong lethality.


    It seems that I should be a little more serious.


    Randy licked his dagger. "Remember this name, icabad Randy, he''s going to kill thurro today!"


    The body suddenly came out, and the spirit of a bloodthirsty leopard was concentrated in the attack. Obviously Randy was arrogant because he got the little shield. His strength was improved qualitatively, but the opponent in front was too weak.


    This kid even learned to hide the strength, which is just unthinkable.


    Dagger stabbed out, and Zou Liang kicked out at the same time, and all people were dumb for a while. Isn''t it death seeking?


    This foot was kicked at Randy''s wrist!


    Touch


    Dagger falls, distance is not limited to shorten, people in the heart of a cold, lost the dagger hunting shadow how to fight with shuro?


    But Randy took the dagger off his left hand. He was deliberately released. His left hand killed him at a faster speed.


    That''s Randy''s killer!


    His left-hand knife is better than his right hand. After discovering this, Randy made the greatest effort, day and night, but no one told him that the glory of the soldier was defended by facts, not with his mouth.


    Left hand butterfly knife burst infinite light completely covered Xiuluo''s head, this is the killing!


    Who would have thought that Randy''s left hand technology could go beyond the right hand?


    Everyone waited for their eyes, and the dazzling light of butterfly knife made each opponent confused. This is the knife method on the fingertips, and they kill the machine step by step.


    But what everyone didn''t know was that the person in front of us was the ancestor of butterfly knife. At a glance, zouliang didn''t feel any sense of the dazzling Dao Guang and shivering sword method.


    I don''t know


    Everyone''s eyes were round, including Randy, he couldn''t believe it. There were still people in the world who could hold his knife and under his strongest attack!


    Yes, zouliang, this Dao Road, was familiar with it again. His fingers held the back of the knife, but he was lost in a moment and missed the killing machine.


    Any kind of knife method, at the end of the knife Road, has zero force path, familiar with butterfly knife. Frankly, it is very easy and has no risk at all.


    The altar of battle was dead.


    The butterfly knife is broken!


    Under the sharp light of the knife, Xiuluo dared to hand, not afraid that his fingers were dropped???


    The problem is, he succeeded.


    Randy can''t believe that he worked hard day and night, preparing an amazing left-handed knife that could easily be broken.


    Zou Liang knew that the blow to Randy was a little big, and he didn''t expect the boy to make such progress. But it was a step. He had a deep memory without doing it for two times. It seems that he had experienced the failure of the first battle with rogue in the trial. He had made hard work and gave him a "blow!" , you can always do better than others.


    When Zou Liang was looking back his hands, everyone was shocked. Randy, who was still immersed in the confusion of the broken left-handed knife, was angry.


    Arrogance, is there any more arrogant man in the world than shuro?


    Facing a super hunting shadow, he even plans to use his hands???


    There was no anger, no depression, Randy had only fighting spirit, a pair of leopards staring round, he came to see how shuro did not need to break his defense.


    Kill ~ ~~~


    a roar, Randy jumped on and broke out faster than before. Dagger was exchanged between hands. No one can judge whether he would take a hand from there, left hand knife? Right hand knife?


    Any opponent is afraid to have a headache to hesitate, and a moment of hesitation is fatal.


    Shuro hasn''t moved yet!


    Finally Randy took the hand, the right-hand knife, his psychological quality has greatly improved, at this time still know that the left arm has a shield can also defend.But I lost sight of my opponent.


    A swift and violent sweeping leg!


    Hands are doors, kick with your feet!


    But orcs rarely see leg attacks, at least not very professional.


    The blow was quick and accurate, and Randy only felt his legs suddenly lose consciousness.


    At this time, Zou Liang has turned over and hit the second bullet leg!


    Boom


    Randy''s body flew up and clenched his teeth in mid air. He saw that Shura''s right leg had been raised. What was waiting for him was, and his left arm was taut.


    He''s on guard!


    Zou Liang knows that Randy has infinite confidence in his 2 ~ 6 small shield. If he does not break this illusion, failure will become meaningless. People always like to have a fluke mind.


    Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da!


    Randy tried to resist, trying to slide away from the opponent''s attack, only to find that every foot of Shura kicked in the middle of the shield. Although he defended, his body was greatly impacted. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, he could not get out of the way.


    Finally, his arm numb, small round shield to block the attack, to block his failure.


    After the critical kick, it''s the fifth hit - split leg!


    Boom


    Randy''s body lost its defense in an instant. His arm couldn''t be raised any more. He turned 360 degrees, and the sixth hit was the swing!


    Boom


    Randy''s body has completely lost control. If the kick is in the chest, the armor is enough to remove the defense, and the impact force alone can''t kill him. But the opponent is Shura, and the flying whirl kick is in the middle of the head.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    It''s dead.


    Can you kick like that???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Back in the room, Zou, who had just finished his good deeds, was drinking water. Today, he left the animal kingdom at the moment of Randy''s appearance, which was tantamount to giving up his booty and not getting any good. For Zou, who was poor in animal spirit, he would sacrifice himself for others. If the boy was not the first one, he would play more games. The 10 o''clock beast spirit was not rich, But Zou is busy now. It''s not easy to play once when you are in a mood and in a state.


    Animal spirit world, still no voice, Randy is very angry, this guy is contemptuous of himself, unexpectedly does not accept his own beast spirit, grandma, do not understand any rules!


    Obviously, the Shura in this war is still invincible. It is impossible to defeat Shura simply by relying on equipment, and the vulnerability of hunting shadow cannot be avoided.


    As for the shocking leg technique, we can only wait for the soldiers to admire.


    Once the strength of the leg is expanded, it is a multiple of the fist.


    This gives Orc warriors a new way to fight.


    The next morning, the crowd gathered in the temple and prepared to go to the college together. The news of Randy''s defeat had been spread, and they were worried that he was a little depressed. They didn''t expect this guy to come quite early.


    "Randy, are you ok?" Looking at the energetic Randy, Avril asked a little worried.


    "Of course not!"


    "Flatterer, you won''t be kicked out of your head, are you so happy when you lose?" Kurt laughs.


    "Go away, you know something. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I thought about it carefully. This Shura is helping me!"


    "Help you?" Patrice was a little curious, too.


    "Really, do you know how many feet he kicked me yesterday? In the third hit, this guy actually kicked twenty-five feet in a flash. It''s really not a human being, but every foot is in the same position of xiaoyuandun. If you think about it, I''ll be dead for a long time in another place. I think he wants to tell me about this feature of xiaoyuandun. Sooner or later, others will know, well, it must be so." Randy seems to be still remembering. It''s really amazing that he can''t unload the attack no matter how he can.


    "Shit, are you familiar with Shura? Why does he help you? It''s said that Shura is an infernal warrior who kills people without blinking an eye!" Kurt didn''t think so, but Randy did say it. Everyone was a little curious.


    "Stupid, it''s not simple. I must have conquered him with my incomparable potential. Of course, he wants to point out, not to mention I don''t even lose the beast spirit!"


    Randy is quite narcissistic and says that one side of Zou almost spurts blood. It takes so much Kung Fu to prove his potential.


    People were stunned by the news, "what do you say, he confiscates your spirit?"


    "No, hehe, when my beast spirit wants to come out, he knocks to leave the animal spirit world." Randy said with a proud smile that he had learned a lot of things in the first world war yesterday, and he had not lost any.


    "Damn it, your life is too good. It''s OK. Next time I''ll have a fight repaired. Maybe he can give me some advice." Kurt is out of balance. The winner gets the beast spirit. This is the most basic rule in the animal spirit world. This kind of good thing can let him meet. What''s the reason of heaven!


    "Come on, this is your honor. You are also looking for a fight when you go up." Randy snickered.


    "Believe it or not, I will give you a painful lesson of failure."


    "Who''s afraid of who? Just you, try my two handed knife


    Randy''s confidence has not been frustrated, and although he is still proud of defeat, it is not shameful to lose to Shura, and his two handed sword has indeed received the effect, or I am afraid that Shura can not use such leg techniques. It is said that only excellent soldiers will let Shura perform animal God martial arts.


    And apparently Randy did.


    Looking at Randy''s complacency, Zou knew that his painstaking efforts were almost gone. People didn''t regard Shura as an equal opponent at all. Grandma bill had already accepted some beast spirits from him, which made him have a long memory.


    "What''s wrong with you, Arthur?"


    "Ah, my heart is always too soft No, I want to say that, as I said before, the small round shield and butterfly knife are not invincible and cannot be relied on excessively. " Zou Liang warned that he found that the guy had not fully grasped the point.


    "Arthur, I know, so I have practiced my left hand well. You don''t know, whenever the gorgeous sword technique appears and looks at the opponent''s frightened eyes, I feel really cool in my heart, ha ha."


    Zou Liang has a kind of impulse to hit the wall, "you idiot, how to deal with an opponent like Shura? Is he afraid of your butterfly knife?"


    "There is only one Shura." Randy doesn''t think so. He''s obsessed with the gorgeous knife technique.


    It seems that Randy is also satisfied with the second best in the world. The problem is that other people think so. How can such a good Sabre have defects? Shura is a special case.


    Zou schoolmate that is a quite helpless, only then looks for the opportunity to carry on the re education in the future.


    "Well, everyone''s here. Let''s go. It''s not good to be late for the first day." Avril said, see Randy is OK, people are also relieved, but this defeat is good for Randy, save him all day long, now the state is more stable."Good, our war academy six overlord is going to school!" Randy took the lead in the front of the car.


    Other people with good taste drew a clear line with him for his vulgar taste.


    The opening of war academy is always very lively every year. After all, the war academy is the best place for orcs to learn combat skills. Even if it is only a transitional year, they can learn some skills.


    By the second year, the number of people dropped sharply. I''m afraid it would be good to have one fifth left. However, Ernest had no problem. As for Arthur, he was transferred to the pharmacist branch. Moreover, President Angelo gave Arthur a privilege to attend the courses of other colleges at any time. For a soul priest, it is also very important to understand the characteristics of the combat profession, which can stimulate the engrave Inspiration.


    Angelo was also moved by Arthur''s choice of the pharmacist school. In fact, the college obviously could not provide any greater help in the war song and soul engraving. Arthur didn''t need to stay in the college, but he still chose the pharmacist branch, which was tantamount to increasing the honor of the yelusamo war Academy. For this, Angelo naturally returned his favor.


    People are firmly against Randy''s vulgar title, but Randy''s classmates like it very much. When they come to the college gate, they have already stopped many cars. The nobles will never let go of any chance to show off.


    The six became the focus of attention as soon as they appeared, of course, mainly Arthur and Randy. Their popularity was really strong, which made Kurt a little unbalanced. In the past, this flatterer was not as good as himself, but now he has become an idol.


    Have a unique small round shield, really want to let people ignore it.


    In the orc world, soldiers are still the most beautiful. Although Zou Liang is also a celebrity, the soldiers are not too enthusiastic, and for Randy that is the living envy.


    Of course, he inquired about the situation of hunting and the situation of Yuandun.


    We will not underestimate Randy because of the defeat to Shura. On the contrary, how dare you challenge Shura without absolute strength? What is the strength of Shura? We are also very curious.


    Then Randy began to give a passionate speech. He felt like being hit by a galloping horse. Randy was dancing about the situation at that time. How brave he was, how low-grade he was, how many feet he blocked. He was fast and cruel, and there was no dead corner. There was no fear of shortcomings at all.


    Obviously, Randy''s classmates are in a state of excitement, and many young beauties have forgotten what he was going to do.


    "Forget it. Let''s go in without waiting for him." Kurt that''s a pretty helpless.


    "Randy likes to say, leave him alone, as long as he''s not depressed."


    "This guy is not naturally depressed, and Shura is too gentle."


    People sigh for a while, did not expect that failure can also become a topic of ostentation.


    Zou, who was the initiator, didn''t expect that when they entered the college, they were separated. Zou Liang and Avril reported from the pharmacist branch.


    The student who is in charge of checking in is staring at Zou Liang, which makes him a little hairy.


    "Don''t look at him like that, sister." Avril laughs and pulls for a while. She is about to give Zou Liang a cat beauty.


    "This is Yao Yao Xuejie, the eldest sister of our pharmacist branch. Arthur, don''t say hello to her yet."


    "You are so beautiful." Zou pretended to be very serious. It''s a piece of cake to deal with this kind of girl who likes to delimit territory.


    Yao Yao didn''t expect that the stupid priest bill would say such a sentence. If she was going to make trouble, she could only swallow it and stretch out her hand instead of smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Arthur, although the headmaster personally arranged for you to enter the pharmacist branch, you used to be a soldier, and your specialty was also some profession of a priest. In order to catch up with the progress, you should work hard."


    Yao Yao''s attitude was also milder. She finished Arthur''s procedures. "Learn more from Avril. Be modest."


    "Don''t worry, sister." Zou has always been very patient with beautiful women. This Yaoyao elder sister has a wonderful figure and shows her great mind. She feels that the study life of pharmacists will be wonderful.


    When they left, Avril explained: "our pharmacist college is separated from the warrior vocational college. You are in a special situation. Although you are excellent in other aspects, you should have some ideas about the situation that you enter directly without examination and are still in grade two. As the student leader, Yaoyao Xuejie should make some attitude You don''t mind. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about beauties, so there are more girls in pharmacists'' branch."


    Avril can''t help shaking her head. This man is really free from any taboo. He can''t see Bill''s honesty at all. "About 70% of the girls are girls, and there are few pharmacists of the bill nationality."


    "I''m a different person. Avril, in order not to humiliate you, it seems that I have to make up for it."


    "In fact, the first-year pharmacists mainly know all kinds of plants and understand some pharmacology. Their main job is to treat various injuries, detoxify and, of course, make poisons."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poison preparation Is this OK? " Zou found that there was still danger in this place.


    Avril white each other one eye, "so ah, don''t offend the girl, careful to give a little poison."


    "Hey, you forget that you have Yulong pill. Let the poison come more fiercely."


    Zou classmate unscrupulous smile way, Avril Leng Leng also can''t help but shake his head, she also forgot this point, used for Yu Long Dan Arthur to learn some pharmacist''s skills is really helpful.


    On the first day of school, Avril also had a lot of things to do. She took Zou Liang to familiarize herself with some buildings in the pharmacist''s branch and went to help.


    Zou walked around the college himself. He liked the environment. Looking at the young people who were full of vigor and vitality, he felt that he was back in the past. There was no way. He had an endless attachment to the college. At the same time, he did have a lot of things to learn.


    If you don''t get ready when you have time, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Thanks to Angelo''s privilege, the teachers who want to come to the college know that he wants to observe the situation of various professions, which is good for fighting and soul engraving.


    The campus is really good. The same beautiful environment, unique architectural style, students coming and going, and a hopeful face. Zou Liang can''t help stepping into the campus for the first time. He is so curious, beautiful, and has a lot of time. This is the imagination of everyone after experiencing the dark College entrance examination. It''s a pity that he wasted too much time and lacked initiative after entering the college As a famous saying of his roommate nicknamed "love saint", every beauty is lonely. What swans yearn for most is the pursuit of toads.


    Touch


    Zou and a soft body had an intimate collision, but the other side was not hit by his body.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t..." Zou is too relaxed, but he will not bump into people, unless someone intentionally bumps into him.


    When seeing that pair of enchanting legs, Zou Liang already recognized the master.


    "Gina Why are you here


    Zou Liang''s eyes widened. He didn''t remember that Gina was a yelusamo.


    "Arthur, I transferred to another school. Now we are classmates. We are not familiar with the place. You should take care of me." Ji Na warmly arm Zou Liang''s arm, only Zou students make dizzy.


    Zou Liang quickly separated with his arm, "this, we don''t seem to be so familiar with it. What''s the matter with this college? Isn''t there any principle?"


    "Ha ha, there are some principles, but at least my father is also a consul, and he has no such ability. Has he worked for nothing?"


    Gina said without concealment.


    "Ha ha, Randy was just talking about you two days ago. You can have a good discussion." Zou Liang was laughing.


    This guy''s theory has made progress, but the heat is still far from perfect. In the face of this hot and passionate leopard beauty, his essence is exposed and he can bully orizia.


    "Do you miss me Gina said charmingly.


    "Yes, of course, in my dreams!" Eyes a turn, Zou students found that they can not be so passive, said the intimate to Jina.


    Sure enough, Gina pulled a little distance.


    "I don''t think it''s true or false."


    Zou Liang did not pursue, "Jina classmate, welcome to Yelu Samo, and contact me more later. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Zou Liang didn''t mean to provoke Jina. The matter of orizia hasn''t been solved. The little girl is very jealousGina looks at the back of Arthur''s leaving in a hurry and smiles at the corners of her mouth


    At noon, Kurt and Ernest arrived first. Ernest had Kurt with him. He soon became familiar with him. Most new people would get into trouble. But now, few people dare to find Ernest any trouble. It''s not the same as before. The former days of tiancandi are all famous figures, and strength is the key. Now Ernest''s fighting ability is even Kurt''s headache.


    "Arthur, you have to think about Avril." Kurt hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Originally, she wanted to engrave on the Spring Festival festival festival, but the engraver''s Guild didn''t engrave it, which delayed her registration in the archers'' Guild."


    "Dizzy, I didn''t tell Avril that I could help her, why didn''t she tell me?"


    "You were so busy at that time. She was such a person. You could ask her for help. She seldom bothered others."


    Kurt obviously knows Avril''s character better.


    "Don''t worry about it. Fortunately, the novices who engraved the guild didn''t mess around. I''ve planned something new for Avril, but I still need to study it."


    This is indeed their own fault. They delayed the promise as soon as they were busy. They ignored that after the Spring Festival festival festival, all professional associations also needed to be certified. If they wanted to come to the archers'' guild, they did not dare to ask for trouble. But an archer had not engraved the bow and arrow, so they could not go through the back door.


    Coe nodded. He knew Arthur had agreed. It would be amazing.


    Randy stormed in. "You know, Gina''s transferred to our hunting shadow school!"


    "Don''t get excited. People don''t go there for you." Kurt''s "mallet" hits Randy.


    "Cut, it''s a good thing to have beautiful women. Besides, do you have a chance, right, Arthur?" Randy is still a little timid.


    "Love is free and you can chase it if you want." Zou Liang likes beautiful women and appreciates beautiful women. I don''t know if it''s because he is young and hasn''t seen an impulse from the last one. People who are flowery may not be really lecherous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Kurt, you and Randy have a good match when you''re free, and I''ll see if I can help."


    "No problem!" Ke characteristic nods, regarding omnipotent Arthur, everybody is quite admiration and respect.


    Before long, Avril and that Yao Yao also came, other people obviously know each other.


    "We''re all here. We''re serving. I''ll take it today." Randy said happily.


    "Arthur, after dinner, let sister take you to see the information, she is the best in our college in terms of identification."


    Avril said.


    "I''ll trouble my sister in a moment."


    The beauty of the cat tribe nodded her head slightly, showing great reserve.


    A group of people began to eat crazily. There was no conflict between the elegance of girls and the rudeness of Zou Liang. Wildness is also a quality of male orcs.


    In the afternoon, Zou Liang followed cat Meimei to the pharmacist''s branch hospital. There were some internal materials that were not available in the library. Luyao led Zou Liang into a room like a hill.


    "Look at Wei Wei Wei''s sake, I only help. Here is the first grade need to understand the information, give you a month to read, as a pharmacist, if you do not have a solid foundation, in the future will only harm others and yourself, in fact, I advise you to be your priest, professional expertise."


    Zou Liang laughs. This student is a typical type of cold outside and hot inside. You may not understand it if you change it into a small animal race of indignant youth. However, Zou has two generations of skills. "Thank you very much. I will try my best. Look at the results. I''m not that material. You can kick me out of the ranks of pharmacists."


    Lu Yao didn''t speak. Shi Shi ran left. Zou Liang looked at a lot of materials and put himself into the fight, not for others, but for himself to live longer.


    Luyao shook her head, which is a bit inconsistent with the rumor. It is said that this person is a tyrannical and arrogant person. She is even more arrogant and domineering after being supported by the chief priest. She does not think that he is a good man even though he is not a good man.


    There is a saying that the wicked still need to be polished by the wicked.


    But today''s meeting, the other side seems to be a good temper, maybe just hidden well.


    On the one hand, Luyao wants to see the other person''s nature, and on the other hand, she also wants to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties. Pharmacists are not children''s play. If they use the wrong amount of antidotes, they will die.


    All day long, seeing the darkness, Zou climbed out of the data pile and saw all kinds of plants in his head. Fortunately, he had a good memory method and classified memory. But in this way, I''m afraid it will take him a few days, but this is what he wants.


    In particular, several key plants are very helpful for their survival in the wild.


    What is useful to him, he learns quickly. When he comes back to the temple, Zou calls Malu over. He wants to start designing.


    Maru is dedicated to guard at the door. Whenever Arthur wants to design, Malu is very excited, and the beast God gives Arthur a dream again.


    Great design is about to be born. It''s an honor to be able to serve around. I didn''t expect that he could have such an experience if he wasted more than half of his life.


    Maru prayed devoutly outside, and in his mind was Arthur''s battle song of faith. Whenever he sang about faith, he was deeply proud of his career.


    In the room, Zou Liang spread out his paper. Instead of doing it, he closed his eyes. In the summer vacation, we had a cross bow design competition. We did it by ourselves. The killing power of this thing is huge, which is much stronger than bows and arrows. Today, a farmer training, a knight killer in the middle ages of Europe, can shoot a well-trained heavy cavalry with his crossbow, range, The lethality is amazing. Therefore, the order of the church has repeatedly demanded that it be banned. This is the predecessor of snipers. Even in the 21st century, we can still see the shadow of the crossbow, but it is more sophisticated and terrifying.


    This thing also has a high technical content for Zou Liang. It is not enough to just use an engraving knife. It is designed to create detail parts, and the process has far exceeded the engraving ideas of this era.


    As for Zou Wei Liang, what kind of animal is suitable for the girl.


    This is the most difficult piece of equipment Zou Liang has ever built. In the early stage, he has to make some connections, especially accessories, and choose the most suitable one.


    There are many types of crossbows, and their combat effectiveness is also different.


    Zou Liang likes "table lamps". It''s a waste to have Temple resources without using them. So he put ten crystal balls in his room and lit candles on them. The room became very bright.


    Of course, only Zou can be so extravagant, but it is for design.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zou Liang stretched out and opened the door, only to find that Maru was still waiting at the door, not tired.


    "Ah, Priestess Maru, have you not gone back to sleep?"


    "Priest Arthur works for the cause of God. Where can I sleep? It''s my honor to help a little bit." Malu said sincerely.


    Zou Liang has a red face. He can''t help honest people. "Cough, thank you, Maru priest. Things are going very well. You can go back, yes, tomorrow we''ll bring some beast of the beast, and try to get better quality."In the early stage, experiments should be carried out. The better the quality of beast spirit, the better the test effect.


    Malu scratched his head. "Priest Arthur, the spirit of the temple is almost used. I''m going to buy some from the adventurers'' Guild tomorrow."


    Zou Liang also had a little feeling that the hall and temple could not even store some animal spirits, which was really desolate. However, this dark time has gone forever. He wants to lead the temple to a well-off life!


    (ask for 200 recommended tickets to rise one place, add three more chapters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "My father is wise. Leave this job to me. If Avril is obedient, I can let Arthur go. As the son of the president of the archers'' guild, I still have this heart."


    Randolph was so happy that his pain was relieved.


    "Good boy, it''s not convenient for us to break up with the temple at present, but I remember this hatred. You should charge some interest first. Hum, a little nobleman of the riport family, who has earned some money, dare to be domineering. It is a matter of minutes to destroy them."


    In front of his son, Stanford fully demonstrated his domineering power, which is also a fact.


    It''s not a day or two for professional associations to be domineering.


    "Master, young master, the fury of the adventurers'' guild is still waiting outside." The housekeeper came in and said respectfully.


    "Hum, let him wait. What did the old man do when he was beaten? It''s too late to remember!" Randolph said angrily.


    "Let him wait." Stanford waved.


    The adventurer''s guild is a subordinate guild of the professional guild. It depends on the professional guild to survive. For this chaotic society, there is no standard organization. If it was not able to pay a lot of fees every year, it would have been killed. These guys seem to forget who is their master. They are in power in the temple. The adventurer''s guild is also a slave of the professional guild!


    And ranu stood like this all night.


    Thomas didn''t care who Zou Liang beat. As long as he didn''t kill anyone, it was a small matter. He also gradually grasped a little feeling. He always wanted to settle things with harmony. Everything was based on harmony, and tolerance was tolerant. As a result, no one took the temple seriously.


    It''s a good thing to make a fuss at the right time. Thomas has more confidence in Arthur''s discretion than in himself.


    As for whether or not the adventurers'' guild was involved, Thomas, like Stanford, had never paid attention to it.


    This is the most strict hierarchical nature of Mengjia empire under the surface fair constitution.


    This kind of thing has never been a secret in yelushamo. It fell to Zou Liang''s ears, and he felt a little guilty in his heart. It''s good to make angry people. It seems that you have to choose a place to do things in the future. This is a pure city gate fire, which has affected the pond fish. It can be seen that the status of the adventurer''s Association is worse than expected.


    Zou Liang continues to collate the data. The door opens and Luyao comes in. Zou Liang raises his head and shows a brilliant smile, "Yaoyao Xuejie."


    Lu Yao nodded and didn''t resent the other party''s approximate address, "you didn''t come yesterday."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, I''ve dealt with something."


    "Fight. It''s not good." Lu Yao said.


    "Sister, I know that fighting is not good, and I also like peace, but I can''t see bullying. When I see injustice, I can''t hide things in my heart. As long as someone bullies someone, regardless of whether he is an aristocrat or who is fierce, I''ll fight him. It''s just one thing to fight, but another is to have an attitude!"


    What eloquence is Zou classmate? Lu Yao is speechless and aristocratic arrogance is very common. Lu Yao, as a civilian, is not surprised. Even it is not abnormal that nobles are rude to civilians.


    This man may be of civilian origin, but as a priest and a promising priest, he has actually left the civilian class, but


    "You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    "Ha ha, sister, I''ll wait for you. There are many things I don''t understand here."


    Lu Yao sat next to Zou Liang, and Zou picked up a pile of materials, which were all problematic. "Why should this kind of plant have picking time?"


    "The morning mist grass must come out of the sun. It can secrete a liquid when the first ray of sunlight reaches. The morning mist grass with this liquid has medicinal power, and the liquid will disappear after a little time."


    Lu Yao said, there is still distance on the expression, but very patient.


    Maybe Luyao hasn''t seen bill who has so many questions. Some of them are dumb, some are reasonable, some are stupid. They are all common sense. She is confused. She can''t tell whether this person is smart or stupid, but it is certain that she is a different bill.


    Avril''s friends are very different. Luyao always admires Avril''s vision of making friends. This is the reason why she still accepts Arthur even though she is not willing to.


    As time flies by, Lu Yao seems to have forgotten what she was going to do, so she spent the afternoon with Zou Liang. Cat girls like to be more serious. Sometimes she has to argue with Zou Liang. Zou gradually finds out the nature of the student sister. Indifference is just a disguised appearance.


    Until Randy rushed in and interrupted the study time of Zou and the beauty, not to mention that men and women are not tired to do anything.


    "Something''s wrong, Arthur."


    "Calm down, you are a hunting shadow!"


    "No, Randolph, that bastard bullied Avril."


    "You fool, you need to tell me about it. He didn''t even know his mother, and he turned against him!" Zou Liang Huo stood up, this time to calm down.Randy scratched his head. "But you can''t hit it. It''s not that simple."


    Randy took Arthur and said as she walked, Luyao was afraid that something would happen and follow her.


    Randolph didn''t do anything, just a naked threat to Avril, either associate with him, or he would never become a registered archer.


    The boy''s uncle is also the vice-president of the daros archers'' Guild. No one will offend an archer family for a non mainstream aristocrat. Moreover, this is the archers'' Guild''s business, and no one can interfere with it, even the temple.


    Avril''s situation is too special. The bow and arrow have not been engraved, and the time has expired. Originally, he has promised to postpone it for a period of time. Who would have thought that Randolph suddenly used this saying to settle the matter, which was revenge.


    No wonder Randy doesn''t dare to fight. It''s the end of Avril''s future.


    "Arthur, what to do, fight or not?"


    "Grandma bill, how dare you ask for trouble? I must beat him to get up!"


    "Arthur, don''t be impulsive. If you are fighting, Avril''s business will be really impossible to solve. The temple can''t intervene in this matter."


    Randy cautioned that if he had a quick temper, he would have fought early.


    Pharmacist''s classroom, outside surrounded by a lot of people, Randolph with his cronies complacent, "Wei Wei, no one to come, you think, only I can intercede for you, only I really care about you."


    Randolph''s snick''s face showed a "sincere" smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The beginning of the school is the most lively period. There are constant fights in various vocational colleges. One day, Ernest beat eight challengers, and the reputation of "fierce bear" spread widely. Ernest''s character is really honest, but once fighting, it is incomparably strong, and the defense can be called a steel wall. Once attacked, the fierce stick landslide is really unstoppable.


    The most terrible thing about this move is that if you can''t prevent it, it will be worse if you can''t.


    If orcs want to be respected, they have to be respected. They will only be looked down upon by others for protection. What Ernest can''t stand most is that someone talks about Arthur''s gossip, so he immediately uses actions to defend his honor.


    The male orcs in the battle Academy of yerushama are very excited, and the fighting situation is much more than in previous years. Of course, the reason is the four beauties of the college.


    Pharmacist''s double pride: Avril of the rabbit race of ruibott and Luyao of the cat family.


    The Pearl of warrior guild: Emma of Rhine.


    However, Avril has two powerful bodyguards, Randy and Kurt. Others can only stay away from her. Luyao is the most outstanding talented pharmacist in the pharmacists'' Association. However, everyone secretly thinks that she is cold-blooded. She is cold-blooded. Only pharmaceutical research can be enthusiastic, which is quite different from the general enthusiastic cat people.


    But miss Emma is famous for her temper. She doesn''t have a certain identity and ability. She has many pursuers.


    But what''s exciting is that this year, there is a freshman who has been promoted directly into this line of study. That is Miss Gina from San Diego City.


    The city of Santiago is a little bigger than yerushama. Gina is of noble birth and has a long family. She is not only the governor of this generation, but also enthusiastic and generous. She has become a goddess in people''s eyes as soon as she enters school.


    It is said that Miss Emma and miss Gina have collided with each other. In the past, the college was basically Emma''s world. After all, Avril and Luyao are not publicity people, but now there is a Gina, and the supporters of both sides have a fierce confrontation.


    Fighting is indispensable.


    When it comes to the power of both sides, they are really different. Gina has strong supporters like Randy, while Emma is favored by the Rhine people. This is also a little bit like a confrontation between hunting shadow and armored soldiers. After all, the two professions are not giving in to each other. Hunting shadow has been suppressed by armored soldiers, but after the emergence of a small round shield, this situation changed Randy is known as the armour warrior killer, which obviously makes the soldiers in the armour warrior academy quite unhappy.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the college was extremely busy, and the pharmacist branch was really busy. There were fights and injuries every day.


    Lu Yao, with the excellent students from the pharmacist branch, is busy with the teachers every day. The school not only ignores this, but also implies encouragement. Only when there is competition can progress be made. This is the new strategy of President Angelo.


    In the past, Emma was the leader, and the Academy was a little calm. Now there is a Gina who is not inferior in all aspects, which completely shows the male college''s fighting desire.


    It is the most primitive expression of orcs to show their strong fighting power in front of the goddess.


    Different from those men in the heat, Zou was immersed in the materials and began to record his own experience. With the experience of being transferred to the second floor of the underground world, Zou had to be careful. If he didn''t run into the ball, he would not starve to death. What can be eaten and what can''t be eaten? Those are poisonous For example, mushrooms are more colorful, the more poisonous they are, and the more common they are, the more poisonous they are.


    Lu Yao after the reference room, found that there is someone inside, a bit of an accident, this just remembered, she told Arthur to read the information.


    ¡­¡­ With the patience of the bill people, can it be done?


    These two days, she forgot about this incident. The door was open. From the gap, we could see that a bill was looking through the materials carefully. The materials were piled up in order. At the same time, she kept recording and thinking for a while.


    There are many men in the pharmacists'' branch, but they are not good at fighting. Even so, they don''t like to read information. They are mostly responsible for the physical work in the rescue process or the treatment that needs strength, such as dealing with dislocations.


    Lu Yao can see from his face that she is extremely serious. She likes to think and also likes to see others think. This is the reason why she and Avril are closely related. Avril is also a serious girl. They have different ways, but they have common characteristics.


    Luyao left quietly without disturbing. She didn''t believe in Arthur''s memory. It''s not belittled, but the bill people are all like this. But she is satisfied with Arthur''s attitude. At least people have tried hard, not to make trouble here. I''m afraid Arthur''s coming to pharmacist college is a kind of political exchange.


    Zou engraves the ear outside the window, he does not have enough to do with the pharmacist.


    He had finished the drawing of the crossbow, but he found a problem in the experiment with monsters and beasts, that is, it could not be shaped!


    It may be that the animal spirit level is relatively low, too loose, and the cross bow is complex. So far, it has only succeeded once, and its attribute is very poor. How dare you use Avril to experiment.If you don''t do it, you have to be 100% sure.


    Maru can''t help it. The price of high-level beasts is astonishing, and the difference is a big difference. At present, Thomas is busy asking for money. Yelushamo is very fierce recently, but he can''t stand the gap in front of him. He has to make up for it, and he has to surpass him. At this time, he asks for money, and Manila''s miser will not give it.


    That''s Arthur, there''s a little bit more to come out of. Everybody else has to stand aside.


    Zou Liang also knows the price of high-level beast spirits, and he also knows that Thomas is now at a critical time. He can''t hold back. After thinking about it, he should go to the adventurer''s guild to see if there are other solutions.


    Lu Yao passes by the reference room and finds that the room is empty and the information is still piled there. She is a little disappointed and seems unable to hold on.


    He walked into the room and looked at the pile of materials on the ground. He didn''t know whether he had read it or not. He glanced at the book on the table, which Arthur often wrote.


    Subconsciously, it''s like seeing if this person is pretending. When you see that Can the bill people write such good words?


    It''s impolite to look at other people''s things, but Luyao can''t resist the curiosity in her heart. The biggest problem of cat people is curiosity, which is why curiosity killed Kate.


    Lu Yao was fascinated by what was recorded in the book. Some important plants were recorded in detail, and some notes were added. For example, Kalanchoe is an ingredient of antidote, but there is a note at the back, "it can be used for heat dissipation (possible)"


    not only that, but also many plants have made similar records, but basically all of them are In a skeptical tone.


    Such fine notes, however, don''t seem to be made by a bill. There are a lot of rumors about this young priest, some good and some bad. But he is really a magical man. He made the temple''s current status by himself. It can be said that it is a rain storm and a cloud.


    Put the book away, Luyao quietly closed the door, as if no one had come.


    (brothers are awesome)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Zou escaped class and came to the adventurer''s Guild in yerosamo. He was still very principled. He wore priesthood clothes in the temple and passed on the clothes of pharmacists in the college. This is not noticeable, and it can reduce the trouble.


    The adventurer guild is different from other professions in strict and dignified manner, which is quite open. It is lively like a vegetable market. Everyone has three religions and nine talents. Of course, the level of the association of adventurers is lower than that of the professional guild. However, Zou Liang thinks that the professional association is like a rights institution or a professional certification institution. Its practicability is no match with that of the association of adventurers.


    At the counter in the trade zone, a fox pushed the old sunglasses. "Young pharmacists, what do you need? There are various kinds of drugs and the price is favorable."


    "Hello, I don''t buy Herbal Medicine, I want to know the price of animal spirit. Is there any better animal spirit?"


    Fox smiled, "at present, we have three products here. Better, at least we have Chinese. According to the time, grade and attribute of beast spirit, the price is different, but the starting price is a gold coin."


    "Just the best. Show me." Zou Liang, the top-quality, doesn''t have to ask, and can''t afford to sell him. But the price of ten gold coins is fine. Thomas is not a picky man.


    "Come this way, please." Old fox was very enthusiastic, probably because the young bill was polite.


    To the counter on the left, there are rows of poly bottles on it. There are detailed descriptions under each bottle. The price varies from one gold coin to 100 gold coins. Zouliang calculated and calculated that at least five bottles are enough.


    "Flash, flash, don''t block our young master''s way!"


    "Get out of the way for the rest of the world!"


    "Go, don''t you have a long eye!"


    A group of people rushed in, people around them have to give way, and it is no wonder, more arrogant also have.


    "Sir, please!"


    Several servants respectfully asked a young man, Zou Liang to see the music, not the enemy did not gather, unexpectedly met randorf, this guy born a kind of owe to fight.


    Randorf''s nostrils gave him a hum and a proud nod. A adventurer guild waiter came to serve him. If the aristocrat was not good, he would make a big noise on the guild.


    "Master randorf, what do you need, please give me orders."


    "How many Chinese animal spirits are there, sir, I have all the bags."


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Fox was a little embarrassed to hear, "young man, sorry, you''ll be here in two days."


    Zou Liang groped for several bottles, not to be satisfied, "why, have you heard about business even before and after?"


    Randov was in a bad mood recently. He was beaten and scolded by Laozi. However, he was in a good mood to create a new white dress. His mood was slightly relieved. His master Landorf wanted to build equipment. The engraver should practice and prepare. Naturally, how many animal spirits there are, as long as the data can be perfect.


    And at this time, there are not long-sighted children dare to touch him moldy head!


    "Come first, then come, then I will. You, you, pharmacist boy, get out to me!"


    "Mom, you are the one who told you to hear it!"


    The servants rushed up in a fierce manner, and the adventurer guild was pushed aside to dissuade.


    Zou Liang looked back with interest and appreciated the dumbfounded expression of randorf. "How, the last time I got beaten is not enough, isn''t it?"


    Randolph''s face was a red and white, and his mouth murmured, but in full view, how could he get off the stage?


    Where did he know it was Arthur? He looked around. Ernest was not in the room. He was a little fixed in his heart. "Arthur, my lord don''t care about you. Don''t go in and out without knowing. Don''t think that he is afraid of you!"


    Zou Liang put down the bottle and smiled, "remember what I said, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll hit once!"


    Randolph, with a heavy face and a grim smile, "who do you think you are? I''ll see who beat and give it to me!"


    Randolph had suffered losses, he always bullied people, as for Laozi''s teachings at this time has forgotten, an apprentice priest, a fox, tiger, calculate a hair.


    The servant immediately rushed up with a spirit of excitement. A pharmacist was just not easy to handle.


    Bang


    In a blink, Randolph''s men were fallen to the ground, Zou Liang used joint surgery, the action is not exaggerating, but the killing power is amazing.


    After putting his hands flat, Zou Liang walked towards Randolph. "Tell you, don''t provoke me!"


    "Don''t come here. I''m not welcome to come back!" Randolph took out his bow and aimed at Arthur.


    "How would you like to be polite?"


    Randolph, as soon as he bit his teeth, shot out with an arrow, and killed Arthur without doing it for two times. The temple would not really face for a trainee priest and Archer guild.


    The figure flashed, and a bow and arrow hit the post. Zou Liang hit the landslide and leaned over. It seemed to others that he was only hitting Landorf, but the students used the dark force.Boom


    The whole person flies out from the door of the adventurers'' Guild like a broken kite and falls to the ground.


    Why are the two brothers doing the same thing


    The son of the president of the archers guild was beaten. It was very lively. The president of the yerushamo adventurers Association ran out immediately, but there was no time to stop it. He recognized Arthur and knew that Arthur and Randolph were fighting. They could not intervene.


    The status of the adventurers'' guild is very low. Not only can it not be compared with the professional guild, but even the nobles are inferior to it. Therefore, even the president of the adventurer''s guild can not be on the stage for large-scale activities.


    In the orc world, money is not enough. You have to have a glorious position or a noble. Blood is the most important thing.


    The adventurers'' Guild used to be a clutterer''s guild. It''s only in recent years that it has improved, but some of the upper class still can''t go up.


    However, Zou Liang really respected him, because he knew that in this system, the adventurers'' Guild would grow sooner or later, or even replace or merge those professional associations. Intelligence and ability were the king''s way.


    "Priest Arthur, don''t say a word when you come."


    "President lanu, I''m sorry to trouble you. I want to buy some bottles of beast spirits."


    "Oh, please come in, please come in." Lanu didn''t care about Randolph. He had only his opponent, and he couldn''t find the head of the adventurers'' Guild.


    For the winner, lanu naturally wants to treat well.


    When we got to the inner room, it was obvious that the decoration would be more luxurious, but Zou was so shy that he could not afford to buy it even if he went in.


    "Cough, President lanu, I just want to buy some bottles of medium-sized products. You know that the temple is not rich." Zou Liang said a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, priest Arthur, have you forgotten that you are a five-star adventurer." Lanu said with a smile.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you don''t tell me, but I can''t afford it even at a discount. I''m just a poor priest."


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly. In fact, he really needs some good, complicated design. The higher the animal spirit, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    (after three more shifts, continue tomorrow, and one plus two shifts on the weekly push list)


    "your identity is secret, so it''s not convenient for me to make it public outside. Five star adventurers are all distinguished members of our adventurers'' Association. In short, you can make credit, and the maximum limit is 50000 gold coins."


    There''s a sense of closeness between words, lanu said.


    In fact, Zou Liang felt that although the architecture of the adventurers'' Association was low-key, its interior and collection were of extraordinary value. I''m afraid its economic strength was no less than that of the engraved teachers'' Association, but not as arrogant as the other side.


    "When will it be returned?"


    "Ha ha, it''s at will. There''s no time limit. It''s just that the guild may have some small things to trouble you. Please don''t refuse."


    Lanu''s cautious words, although the other side is very young, but he only got the result that the trainee priest who has been in the storm in yerushamo has become the latest five-star adventurer. The specific content is secret, and one of his branch presidents has no right to interfere.


    "Ha ha, President lanu, you are very kind. As a member of the adventurers'' guild, I can help you if you can."


    Zou said enthusiastically, "grandma, bill, this is a good opportunity. What he lacks most is money and materials. The adventurer''s Association is obviously in the process of seeking a higher position, so he will attract people with status. However, other nobles and forces still look down on them and regard them as tools. But Zou is very fair. Milk is a mother.


    Lanu a Leng, distinguish this is satirical, or sincere, he quickly from Zou Liang''s eyes to see the enthusiasm.


    "Priest Arthur is young and promising and has a high vision. We should communicate more in the future."


    "President lanu, I have a feeling that I hate to meet you too late!"


    In this world, all people with status are quite proud, and lanu is one of the few people who know that Arthur has the order of animal God''s glory. This kind of potential is definitely the focus of the adventurers'' guild, not only to Arthur, but also to other people. However, other people are not as polite as Arthur, and they take all the gifts given by the adventurers'' Guild for granted.


    The old and the young talked for a long time. Many aspects shared the same language. Zou walked away with ten bottles of top-quality animal spirits. Five of them were free.


    This is the charm of language, the charm of negotiation.


    Look, the adventurers guild is fashionable and forward-looking. It has already used credit cards.


    Zou felt that his medal of five-star adventurer was the most proud achievement of the Empire.


    Similarly, lanu is also thinking about interesting young people, the arrogance of young fame No, the bill people have a simple mind No, it''s shrewd everywhere, and at the same time, it''s very measured.


    The adventurers'' Guild has been growing and growing in recent years, but its status has been stagnant, and it has been suppressed by professional guilds from time to time. Any power that has grown up does not want to be bullied by others. However, it is very difficult to seek the historical stage, especially in the highly hierarchical Mengjia empire. Although Randolph was beaten by Arthur, he, as the president of the adventurer''s guild, still had to Bring a gift to the door to make amends, or the archers guild will not dare to trouble the temple, and they will be angry.


    Why is this?


    Because of no status!


    President Stanford''s son was beaten again!


    This news spread all over yerushamo like a hurricane. There''s no way. People usually like the nobility. In the past, Randolph didn''t say that he was rampant, but he was also unscrupulous. Basically, because of his father, everyone had to sell some face. But when he met Arthur, who was a killer, he was really Bill''s temper, and hit him once and again.


    In this matter, Thomas archdeacon only played down the matter with the children''s frolic, which made Stanford very depressed.


    The happiest thing about Randolph''s being beaten is president Renault of the shadow hunting Union. The last time, it was because of Randolph''s affair that the shadow hunting association was made to bear the blame. When he turned gorgeous, these bastards were faster than anyone else. This time, he was overjoyed. Who didn''t know that Thomas was a famous calf protector, he even came to his door.


    Stanford''s mansion, Randolph hummed, the president of Stanford was very upset.


    "Father, you have to decide for me. The temple is too arrogant now. It just beats people in the street and a trainee priest is so arrogant. How can we live in the future?"


    Stanford gave Randolph a cold look. "You idiot, you''re supposed to train more hard. You know how to soak up women all day long. You can''t beat a trainee priest!"


    "It was the boy who attacked him secretly. I didn''t know that this guy was so mean. Didn''t you say you wanted to let him have a little bit? I don''t think it''s too hard for me to do it. Who would have thought this guy was so cruel!"


    Of course, Randolph would not admit that his members of the archers'' Guild could not beat a priest. In the battlefield, the archer was the priest of Wanke.


    Stanford nodded. The bill clan was really brute force. He did not believe that his son would not be able to beat a priest. This damned Arthur bullied people too much. Once he gave in, they were still pushed forward.


    "Father, we have found someone to be him!" Randolph did a wipe neck movement."Assassinate the whole priest, do you want to use the face of God?" Stanford said angrily that he would only use his brain when he was chasing a girl.


    "What can we do? We can''t keep quiet. I''m fine, but you still have to preside over the work of the archers'' Guild. Our son has been beaten and has no reaction. How can we convince the public when it comes out?"


    Stanford''s face was gloomy, and the temple was too much now. He was bullied on his head. He was also angry at his son''s miserable appearance. He had to see his master to beat Doug, not to mention his own son, the son of the president of the guild of archers of yerushama!


    "You want to get back face, don''t you? Dad can help you to get rid of your bad temper!" Stanford said faintly that he didn''t want to see a child, but he didn''t know how much he was.


    Randolph''s eyes widened at once. "Please teach me from my father."


    Stanford nodded, although his son has some shortcomings of good fishing, but young people, very normal, generally speaking, very obedient.


    "Aren''t you interested in Avril? The conflict with Arthur also stems from her, which shows that Arthur cares about her. Originally, she can''t engrave bows and arrows. I''m going to delay the registration date. Now it seems that things will change."


    Stanford said faintly that to save face, you don''t have to use a knife or a gun to deal with people, but you can also start from around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "My father is wise. Leave this job to me. If Avril is obedient, I can let Arthur go. As the son of the president of the archers'' guild, I still have this heart."


    Randolph was so happy that his pain was relieved.


    "Good boy, it''s not convenient for us to break up with the temple at present, but I remember this hatred. You should charge some interest first. Hum, a little nobleman of the riport family, who has earned some money, dare to be domineering. It is a matter of minutes to destroy them."


    In front of his son, Stanford fully demonstrated his domineering power, which is also a fact.


    It''s not a day or two for professional associations to be domineering.


    "Master, young master, the fury of the adventurers'' guild is still waiting outside." The housekeeper came in and said respectfully.


    "Hum, let him wait. What did the old man do when he was beaten? It''s too late to remember!" Randolph said angrily.


    "Let him wait." Stanford waved.


    The adventurer''s guild is a subordinate guild of the professional guild. It depends on the professional guild to survive. For this chaotic society, there is no standard organization. If it was not able to pay a lot of fees every year, it would have been killed. These guys seem to forget who is their master. They are in power in the temple. The adventurer''s guild is also a slave of the professional guild!


    And ranu stood like this all night.


    Thomas didn''t care who Zou Liang beat. As long as he didn''t kill anyone, it was a small matter. He also gradually grasped a little feeling. He always wanted to settle things with harmony. Everything was based on harmony, and tolerance was tolerant. As a result, no one took the temple seriously.


    It''s a good thing to make a fuss at the right time. Thomas has more confidence in Arthur''s discretion than in himself.


    As for whether or not the adventurers'' guild was involved, Thomas, like Stanford, had never paid attention to it.


    This is the most strict hierarchical nature of Mengjia empire under the surface fair constitution.


    This kind of thing has never been a secret in yelushamo. It fell to Zou Liang''s ears, and he felt a little guilty in his heart. It''s good to make angry people. It seems that you have to choose a place to do things in the future. This is a pure city gate fire, which has affected the pond fish. It can be seen that the status of the adventurer''s Association is worse than expected.


    Zou Liang continues to collate the data. The door opens and Luyao comes in. Zou Liang raises his head and shows a brilliant smile, "Yaoyao Xuejie."


    Lu Yao nodded and didn''t resent the other party''s approximate address, "you didn''t come yesterday."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, I''ve dealt with something."


    "Fight. It''s not good." Lu Yao said.


    "Sister, I know that fighting is not good, and I also like peace, but I can''t see bullying. When I see injustice, I can''t hide things in my heart. As long as someone bullies someone, regardless of whether he is an aristocrat or who is fierce, I''ll fight him. It''s just one thing to fight, but another is to have an attitude!"


    What eloquence is Zou classmate? Lu Yao is speechless and aristocratic arrogance is very common. Lu Yao, as a civilian, is not surprised. Even it is not abnormal that nobles are rude to civilians.


    This man may be of civilian origin, but as a priest and a promising priest, he has actually left the civilian class, but


    "You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    "Ha ha, sister, I''ll wait for you. There are many things I don''t understand here."


    Lu Yao sat next to Zou Liang, and Zou picked up a pile of materials, which were all problematic. "Why should this kind of plant have picking time?"


    "The morning mist grass must come out of the sun. It can secrete a liquid when the first ray of sunlight reaches. The morning mist grass with this liquid has medicinal power, and the liquid will disappear after a little time."


    Lu Yao said, there is still distance on the expression, but very patient.


    Maybe Luyao hasn''t seen bill who has so many questions. Some of them are dumb, some are reasonable, some are stupid. They are all common sense. She is confused. She can''t tell whether this person is smart or stupid, but it is certain that she is a different bill.


    Avril''s friends are very different. Luyao always admires Avril''s vision of making friends. This is the reason why she still accepts Arthur even though she is not willing to.


    As time flies by, Lu Yao seems to have forgotten what she was going to do, so she spent the afternoon with Zou Liang. Cat girls like to be more serious. Sometimes she has to argue with Zou Liang. Zou gradually finds out the nature of the student sister. Indifference is just a disguised appearance.


    Until Randy rushed in and interrupted the study time of Zou and the beauty, not to mention that men and women are not tired to do anything.


    "Something''s wrong, Arthur."


    "Calm down, you are a hunting shadow!"


    "No, Randolph, that bastard bullied Avril."


    "You fool, you need to tell me about it. He didn''t even know his mother, and he turned against him!" Zou Liang Huo stood up, this time to calm down.Randy scratched his head. "But you can''t hit it. It''s not that simple."


    Randy took Arthur and said as she walked, Luyao was afraid that something would happen and follow her.


    Randolph didn''t do anything, just a naked threat to Avril, either associate with him, or he would never become a registered archer.


    The boy''s uncle is also the vice-president of the daros archers'' Guild. No one will offend an archer family for a non mainstream aristocrat. Moreover, this is the archers'' Guild''s business, and no one can interfere with it, even the temple.


    Avril''s situation is too special. The bow and arrow have not been engraved, and the time has expired. Originally, he has promised to postpone it for a period of time. Who would have thought that Randolph suddenly used this saying to settle the matter, which was revenge.


    No wonder Randy doesn''t dare to fight. It''s the end of Avril''s future.


    "Arthur, what to do, fight or not?"


    "Grandma bill, how dare you ask for trouble? I must beat him to get up!"


    "Arthur, don''t be impulsive. If you are fighting, Avril''s business will be really impossible to solve. The temple can''t intervene in this matter."


    Randy cautioned that if he had a quick temper, he would have fought early.


    Pharmacist''s classroom, outside surrounded by a lot of people, Randolph with his cronies complacent, "Wei Wei, no one to come, you think, only I can intercede for you, only I really care about you."


    Randolph''s snick''s face showed a "sincere" smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    (during this period, I have been participating in the activities of China Writers Association going to Wenchuan. I get up at 6:50 every day and feel dizzy. Yesterday''s chapters are in disorder. I sent the back ones to the front. Now the ones are adjusted and updated^_ ^)


    Avril is really difficult to do. It is said that moon rabbit has the potential of archer, and has a professional characteristic, which is very helpful to the reboot family, which has always been a non war type. However, Avril''s so-called talent is not particularly obvious, and no one can help. Because of the last Temple incident, the riport family fell out with the soul engraving teachers'' Association, Of course, the engraver''s Guild would not engrave, and for her special situation, the temple certainly can''t do anything about it. If it''s just a very ordinary bow, I''m afraid the other party has reason to refuse.


    She has tested that the beast spirit in the cold attack is very weak, the limit is two points, can be consistent with the general situation of reboot, but not the characteristics of the Moon Clan.


    I didn''t expect Randolph would take the opportunity to make a difficult decision.


    "Randolph, are you itching again?" Zou Liang arrived, anyway, when he saw Randolph''s face, he would sincerely rise an impulse to beat him.


    "Priest Arthur, oh, Arthur, I didn''t provoke you this time. I just talked to Avril about her life. I didn''t force anyone. Vivi, I''ll leave with a word."


    Randolph was obviously taught by his father, and the real threats were carried out in the name of consultation.


    Zou Liang takes a step forward with senhan''s eyes. As soon as he says something, Randy and Kurt will definitely beat Randolph into cakes.


    "Do you want to fight? Do you want to fight? Is that the nature of a priest?" Randolph didn''t mean to resist at all this time. He learned to be obedient. Anyway, he couldn''t beat these people. This is called "retreat for advance".


    Randy and Kurt looked at Zou Liang, and they couldn''t beat each other like this.


    Randolph is very proud. The moves he taught me are really easy to use. Snick is a wise beast. How can he see the savages like this.


    "Wei Wei, you think clearly, I don''t force you." Randolph was so happy in his heart that these guys could only bear it if they wanted to beat him. It was so funny.


    "I think clearly, since the verification time has passed, I have nothing to say." Avril light said, obviously she has been unable to carry on, in the Mengjia Empire, if not in the archers guild verification, it is equal to forever become a black door.


    Randolph a Leng, did not expect Avril so decisive, "you really think clearly, missed this certification, I am afraid there will be no chance."


    Randolph really does not want to let go of this flower, and Avril behind the huge wealth.


    "Randolph, you can go away. You''re talking nonsense. I''ll break your leg!" Kurt snorted.


    "Kurt, don''t be arrogant. Sometimes you cry."


    Zou Liang blocked the excited people. Since Avril could not be certified, others wanted to beat Randolph to eliminate the fire.


    Zou''s face showed a brilliant smile, "Randolph, first of all, whether you can authenticate or not, you don''t count. Although your father is the president of archer, please note that he is only a branch president, and what he said is not counted!"


    "Hey, Arthur, I know you can, but I''ll leave it here. If Avril wants to register successfully and let me do anything, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Said Randolph, raising his head and chest, and finally angered the boy.


    "What dare you? After three days, Avril became the object of many archers to invite!"


    After a burst of uproar, even Kurt and Randy were stunned. Kotla pulled Zou Liang and whispered, "this guy has some influence.


    Randolph said, "well, everyone has heard it. They are all witnesses."


    "When I speak, I''m a spit and a nail, but..."


    Boom


    Zou Liang hit the other side''s face straight and straight, and then rushed to the other side. It was a crazy kick. The trample was absolutely powerful, "is Weiwei also called by you, and I seem to have said more than once, don''t let me see you!"


    Randy and Kurt look at each other, smile and kick.


    Randolph didn''t resist this time. After the fight, he covered his face and got up. His eyes were more vicious. He said, "have a good fight. I''ll give you three days. After three days, we''ll see who is crying."


    He covered his face and left with his men.


    "Arthur, why do you have to see people like this? Forget it." Avril did not expect things to develop like this, she did not want to implicate everyone.


    "If you don''t give me any color, you will be entangled in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure, Arthur? " Kurt birandi, calm down. Arthur''s words are a little too full.


    "The archers'' guild is not a great place. We Wei Wei is willing to go, but we look up to them!" Said Zou Liang.


    There is also a lot of discussion around. This guy has already offended Randolph like this. It is extremely difficult to say that his father will register Avril. Who can bear such humiliation?Lu Yao can''t help but worry, "Arthur, you''re too impulsive. You can talk about it. It''s tantamount to forcing Avril into a corner."


    "Sister Luyao, there are some things you can talk about, and some things you can''t talk about." Zou Liang firmly said, in this kind of problem, whose face is useless.


    "Avril, I''ll come to you after school. I''ll leave it to me!"


    Zou Liang said, Avril nodded, in fact, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t want to talk with people like Randolph. It''s good to be clear, but the bet is a little big.


    On the other side.


    "Randolph has suffered."


    "For the sake of professional guilds, yelusamo city can have a bright future only under the leadership of the consul. Recently, the temple management is too broad, and there are some arrogant priests!"


    "Stanford president''s move is really powerful, but is Avril really not qualified to be selected? After all, she is also an aristocrat, and her family influence is not small."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Avril''s beast spirit has just been tested in the engraved Shigong Association recently. It has poor attack power and has no obvious talent. I think the Moon Clan was created by the reboot family. Our Archer association is a place where excellent archers of the Empire are gathered. Not everyone can fish in troubled waters. I personally treat REBO The special family has no prejudice. After all, they specialize in technology. They make money and pay taxes. " Stanford said faintly that businessmen are just tools for Empire to make profits.


    Sara smiles and is also very satisfied. The situation of yelushamo is not good, and his life is very sad. There is a lot of pressure on him. The struggle must be done by all means. The young people are impulsive. What do you want the archers'' guild to fight for The beast God is on, is this Arabian Night Dream?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    (recommended tickets, if there are more than 300 tickets, you can get another one. Brothers and sisters, let''s go ahead and add three shifts!)


    It''s not one or two people waiting to see the excitement. For three days, Arthur and Avril didn''t show up. Judging from the anxious state of Kurt and Randy, they were not sure.


    Is it possible that Arthur wants to use the influence of the temple? Obviously, it is impossible for the temple to intervene in the affairs of professional guilds. Once he oversteps his authority, he will definitely arouse a great counterattack. The guild in other places will surely arouse?


    That''s even more impossible. Thomas''s influence is only in the city of yerushamo. People are of one faction at all. In addition, Randolph''s uncle is also the vice president of the provincial city association. With this relationship, it is absolutely impossible for money to solve the problem.


    It is said that Randolph''s uncle has also spoken. The selection of archers'' guild should be strict, and those who make up numbers should be severely punished.


    Obviously, this is no longer a struggle between two young children. It has become another contest between the professional guild and the temple of yerushama.


    In this unstable period of power alternation, any small mistake will add variables to the overall situation.


    The problem of the bill people is that they are easy to get excited, and they are easy to talk big words when they are excited. However, Fox and snick, who are a little more intelligent, seldom commit such problems.


    The upper echelons of yerushama are also watching closely another confrontation between the two ruling classes.


    Arthur''s disgrace is not just his own. It''s the temple. Archers may not really take Arthur for granted. However, humiliation is indispensable to the temple.


    For orcs, honor is more important than life.


    Life is obviously more important to Arthur, but he can''t make fun of Avril''s honor.


    Although he got high-level beast spirits from the adventurers'' guild, the effect was still not good. It was not that the crossbow could not be made, but the lack of an attribute. This is the natural law of amund''s beast God continent, and any material form must abide by this law.


    After many failures, Zou Liang found the problem. The crossbow is a new weapon that is far more stable and accurate than bows and arrows. Its birth requires an attribute called "accuracy".


    That is to say, if the beast spirit has this attribute, it is easy to succeed. If not, the failure rate will be very high. Even with Zou Liang''s control power, at most 30%, while Avril''s beast spirit obviously does not have the possibility of repeated twists and turns.


    When Arthur analyzed this conclusion, all ten bottles of beast spirit were used up. More importantly, it was the night of the third day.


    Avril is very grand at this time. She is willing to give it a try.


    "Arthur, do your best, I believe you!"


    Zou Liang knew that he was overconfident and made things too full. It was only in that situation that he saw that someone wanted to take advantage of Avril in this way.


    "A bet, Wei Wei, put the beast spirit to full play, the strongest state, I''m familiar with it, when the time comes, we still have a great success rate!"


    As long as you work hard, one percent can become 100 percent, not to mention you still have such a big assurance.


    Avril and Weiwei smile, and the moon shaped animal spirit seal on her forehead starts to flash. A wonderful scene appears. The moon is actually gradually becoming perfect. Avril''s body also emits a faint light, and her hair gradually turns into a shining silver.


    Like a fairy in the moonlight, beautiful and elegant is not enough to describe Avril at this time. Her body is slowly suspended, and her white jade feet vibrate slightly, shaking Zou''s fragile heartstrings.


    Be good bill. Avril is beautiful. If you go out like this, will the world be in chaos???


    Avril obviously knew the lethality of this posture, and coughed a little, but she still had charming voice and charming power.


    With Superman''s willpower, Zou sobered herself up and asked her to act as the Moon Palace fairy. She didn''t even need to make up. Her eyes never looked at Avril''s feet any more. When she looked up, she found the full figure under the white clothes. Then she remembered that the shape of the ruibottes was also famous.


    Color is emptiness, emptiness is color


    Zou began to chant sutras and let himself settle down as much as possible!


    When she came into contact with Avril''s beast spirit, Zou calmed down. She was still a little disappointed. Seeing Zou Liang''s expression, Avril was also a little sad. She couldn''t find out where her own characteristics were. So she dragged on and on. Is it just a legend?


    Think of here, Avril also a little sad, after all, the original expectations are too high, now there is a feeling of broken dreams.


    All of a sudden, Zou jumped up in surprise, hugged Avril and turned three times. "Weiwei, it''s so amazing, so it is. Baa ha ha ha ha, I don''t want to let other guilds compete. Even the old man from Stanford comes to ask you to join the guild. Ha ha ha, I''m really a genius!"


    Although Zou is not tall in bill, he is more than enough to hold Avril.


    On the morning of the appointed date, Randolph arrived early. This was the first time he was not late for school. He invited friends from all walks of life. Today is a great scene to witness Arthur''s eating excrement. Of course, we should find more people.There are also many people in the college who know about today''s gambling. There are many overlords in the school. There are always sparks in such a level of confrontation.


    Randy and Kurt also arrived, and their expressions were not very good, because there was no news for three days. If there was any progress, Arthur would certainly inform them. Up to now, there is no such thing as the effect is not good.


    "Kurt, Randy, your friends are really untimely. They''re scared away."


    "Get the hell out of you, it''s not time yet!" Randy cursed, "I don''t mind beating you. I''m a hunter, but I''m not in charge of your father!"


    "Ha ha, why be angry? Be calm. We should be calm. Let''s talk with facts." Randolph now also know what is calm, can not meet this group of more unreasonable than he just do things, Randolph is also a headache.


    It''s just that the well water didn''t invade the river before. Everyone had their own circle. Who would have thought that Arthur, who was in charge of the boundary, still didn''t give face.


    As time goes by, the onlookers are also a bit clamorous. It is shameless to lose, but it is more shameful to be dishonest, so we don''t have to mix up.


    (as a digression, I went to Wenchuan for seven days. I remember that before I came to a school which had been turned into ruins, because it was located on the hillside, the situation was so bad that it could not be excavated. Many teachers and students were resting in it. In a small corner, there was a white banner, which read: "daughter, today is your twentieth birthday. You grow up, and your parents are not looking for you ¡±£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    (make up for yesterday''s three plus watch, today''s six shift, but the situation is still in crisis, the difference is no more than ten recommended votes, brothers and sisters, wind up, drift for a while!)


    "There are five minutes left, and I''ll be gone as soon as it''s time."


    "Well, it looks like we''re five minutes early." Arthur and Avril appeared in public view.


    "Here, let''s have a look at the engraving level of the priest Arthur. As a senior, I have brought all the testing tools." Randolph said with a smile that he knew Arthur would certainly help Avril engrave it, but the boy''s most skilled is the shield. Besides, what can be imagined about Avril''s animal spirit quality.


    A stone target is erected, and the accuracy and lethality of the two archers'' Guild members are in charge.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look at the level that all archers guild presidents are fighting for." Said Randolph.


    This is also to prevent in case, after all, Arthur is engraved with two brushes, but even 1-5 bows and arrows are not enough for the presidents to compete, and the bows and arrows should be accurate.


    "Yes, let''s see what it is after three days."


    "With the super level of Arthur priest, it must be 1-6, otherwise I would be embarrassed to go out!"


    "Although 1-6 attacks are rare, they are not enough to work for the president. There are no talents these days, and the beast gods are practicing martial arts."


    "Some people always think that they are a piece of material, and they are not afraid of the wind flashing their tongue."


    Randolph''s friends began to fall into the hole, everyone looked at Avril, who let you talk full.


    "1-6 I really can''t do it." Zou Liang said lightly.


    All of a sudden, Randy and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. If there were no 1-6, I''m afraid it would be difficult to be good today. The other party is clearly looking for fault, and excellence will be said to be ordinary.


    "If I can''t even do 1-6, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you take off your clothes and climb around the college and call me grandfather a hundred times, it''s all over. Who makes me broad-minded?" Randolph laughed wildly.


    "Randolph, don''t go too far!" Said cotter.


    "Why, you want to threaten me again. Can''t you afford to lose? If you can''t afford to lose, you have to talk big!"


    "Shit, you don''t have the ability to pretend to be a hero. It''s a bear!"


    "You forget that Arthur is a bear clan."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Arthur''s face turned white and red. He hated him to death, but he could not help it. It was only more humiliating to do so at this time.


    Zou also laughed. Every time he saw him smile, Randolph was a little timid. Every time he laughed, he was not good.


    "I can''t make such rubbish as 1-6!"


    Not hot or cold a word, suddenly let the whole audience quiet down, 1 ~ 6 also waste???


    How many non waste bows are left in the world?


    Avril''s forehead flashed, her weapons appeared, all people stare round eyes, staring at her weapon, what is this?


    Never seen a weapon!!!


    It''s not a bow!


    This strange weapon is followed by a breath of cool air from the audience At least a dozen people were wiping their eyes, among which Randolph was the most powerful one.


    The eyes of the two observers were about to spit out.


    1 ~ 8 attack + 1 accuracy


    for five minutes, there is no sound at all. 1 ~ 6 is indeed a waste. Although we don''t know what accuracy is, all SLR archers know that accuracy is extremely important. It is an attribute that can not be displayed, and it needs hard training. We have never seen more accurate weapons, and the shape is still so strange.


    We should know that the highest attack rate of copper soldering level is only 1-10, which is still full of data. The higher the level is, the more difficult it is to fill the data. 1-8 bow is quite good for copper brand level.


    And added an accurate This


    "Wei Wei, try shooting, so that others don''t have to say it''s just a show." Zou likes to pretend to be forced. The more he shows off, the more calm he must be.


    Avril nodded and raised the crossbow. There was a sighting device in the front of the crossbow. The archer''s aiming contact was extremely troublesome. It took many years to practice to shoot quickly. But Arthur said that the crossbow only needed three points and one line.


    And she has proved that, this bow is a white killer, an irresistible king of snipers!


    In people''s eyes, Avril just raised that strange weapon with one hand, and even didn''t aim at it very much. She shot an arrow.


    Touch


    When the target shakes violently, the red heart is Pierced, a white test target, how can resist such an attack?!


    As an archer, obviously understand what it means, and downplay the heart, which is simply subverting the archer tradition!


    Zou is very satisfied and proud. This crossbow is just made for the moon family. In short, fate.


    The cross bow has the stability and accuracy beyond the bow and arrow, which is related to the structure. However, the soul engraving must follow the law of the beast God continent, that is, if the beast spirit has the attribute of "accuracy", the success rate of forging can be increased.The talent of the Moon Clan is not extraordinary attack, but accuracy. The cross bow attack is partly derived from the beast spirit attribute, and the other part comes from the construction itself, which is quite complicated.


    Similarly, the reference itself must be able to reflect the accurate characteristics in order to get the bonus. The aiming circle on the cross bow is the key to accurately fix + 1.


    The data is shocking, and the actual combat is even more shocking. What about the archer who is so quick, so cruel and so casual? What about other professions?


    As long as play a good point, absolutely break defense, even can carry out accurate key attack, absolute sniper sharp weapon.


    Randolph knows. It''s over. It''s absolutely over.


    But he didn''t give up. "We made an appointment. In three days, there will be archers'' guild to fight for it. Ha ha ha, now they don''t know. You still lose."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his morale was not enough, but what he said seemed to be reasonable. Although Randolph said so, no one met the requirements. He was shocked by the super weapon.


    "Shut up, lose is lose!" A sharp voice sounded. It was obviously snick. Stanford is coming. It seems that the president is very anxious.


    "Mr. President, you came just in time. What kind of bow is this? And there is no Archer guild to fight for it." Randolph had enough confidence to meet Stanford.


    Pa


    With a crisp slap, he turned Randolph around three times. He looked at his father with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on.


    What kind of person is Zou? How could he make mistakes in principle and not give his opponent a little space? Before he came, he had asked Avril to let Ernest accompany Avril to the animal spirit world. Facing the cross bow, no matter what opponent could stop him.


    Avril casually took a 10 consecutive wins, invincible data, combined with terrorist attack techniques, far more shocking than 2-6 small round shield, small round shield is to make up for a profession, and this new weapon will directly destroy the archers guild.


    Stanford is, at least, a branch president of the archers'' Guild. This crisis vision still exists. If Avril Avril does not register with him, other guilds will definitely be too happy to sleep.


    In the face of absolute interests, his son''s face is nothing but a fart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Subaru, accompanied by a group of priests, presented Arthur with the sacred golden thorn Jihad medal.


    In this regard, Zou was not surprised by the honor or disgrace. Anyway, the pope would fool him with this kind of thing. It was not as true as the adventurers'' Association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    (I don''t know if it''s a system problem, or I forgot to publish it, and I''ve missed a chapter)


    for this, Zou is not surprised. Anyway, the Pope will deceive him with such things, which is not as real as the adventurers'' Guild.


    "Arthur, do well, everyone will watch."


    At the end of the ceremony, Subaru naturally taught a few words in private, which could be regarded as his grandson.


    "Shizu, when can your majesty give me something practical, I can get rid of this trainee, or give the master a red dress. What''s the use of this flower medal?"


    Zou Liang said with a crooked mouth that he did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Subaru couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how tall and generous he was to speak like this. However, he liked it. There were masks in the temple. He hated each other to death, but he wanted to smile more brightly than the sun.


    People in my family don''t speak two languages, and they always think about their master. They respect their teachers very much. If such disciples don''t promote, who will they be promoted.


    "Arthur, your holiness should think about the whole empire. I''m trying to do something about Thomas. You just have to do your own thing. Thomas, tell him the meaning of the golden bramble Jihad medal, so that I won''t offend many people in vain." Subaru said with a smile. It''s a sincere smile. It''s really comfortable to talk with this pair of masters and apprentices. Don''t beat around the bush.


    "You son of a bitch, the golden bramble Jihad medal is the highest medal in the Empire. It is the same as the order of animal God''s glory, but its meaning is different. The order of jihad is awarded to the general who has made great contributions to the God of beasts. In history, every winner of the order of jihad is a knight above the golden level. Later, it was extended to the man who made great contributions to the God of beast The priesthood status obtains this knight to be able to obtain the medal, unprecedented, has created another record


    "Master, there''s no outsider here. What''s the advantage of being honest with me?"


    "Ha ha, not to mention, it''s really good. With the golden bramble Jihad medal, you can mobilize a team of knights in each city at any time."


    "Will the order of the beast order do?" When he heard the benefits, Zou''s eyes brightened. Although there was no need to repay him for his devotion to the God of animals, he could better dedicate himself to the God of beasts only by getting practical support.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem for the priestess of the God of beasts, who has the golden bramble order of Jihad, to transfer from time to time." Subaru is happy. What an interesting child.


    "Shizu, you are so great Zou Liang is not polite to give flattery, such obvious flattery, the Shaman is still very comfortable.


    "By the way, Shizu, I''d like to ask you about a guy named nebello. Do you know that?" Zou is still thinking about this sun like guy.


    Grandma, bill, that skin is really more brilliant than Mr. Zou. What kind of genius is he? He became a silver soldier in less than 30 years. Zou also felt a little pressure, knowing himself and his enemy and winning every battle.


    "You mean nebello, the son of the great consul, the sun knight?" Subaru laughed, wondering if the boy also worshipped idols.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, did not expect this guy''s nickname is so owe day!


    "Yes, can I manage him with this medal?"


    "Cough, I''m afraid this can''t be done. The knight nebeiro has also been praised, and his situation is quite special." Subaru didn''t think it was worship.


    "What do you think, little boy? His Majesty''s praise is a kind of encouragement!"


    "Ha ha, master, that''s what I asked. The knight nebello is our young man''s idol. I want to take him as the target."


    Granny bill, I''m only eighteen next year. I''m young and promising, and I''m the flower of the Empire. The knight who owes the sun will run four next year. It''s sooner or later to surpass him. I''m not shy. I dare to take olethia''s idea. Sooner or later, I have to deal with him.


    "Have ambition, I look after you!" Subaru nodded. "Arthur, I heard on the way that you''ve designed a new weapon. What''s the bow?"


    "My Lord, it''s the crossbow."


    "Yes, crossbow, can it be popularized?"


    This is a key issue. If it can, the temple can even control the archers'' Guild.


    "Shizu, it''s very difficult. Avril is a member of the moon family, and the beast spirit has a special attribute. I think she is a girl. She has a burst of inspiration. When I think of this design, if it is not for her characteristics, the failure rate will be very high. But Shizu said, I will study carefully and say that I can''t solve the problem."


    He is not afraid of any difficulty in his subordinates'' understanding.


    "Well, if you encounter any difficulties, please tell your master that if he can''t solve them, you can come to me!"


    Zou Liang naturally is sincere flattery to keep up with, in his heart thought of that world very reasonable sentence, have difficulty, want to go up, do not have difficulty, create difficulty also want to go up!


    Sparussaman left contentedly, taking away a lot of "clouds". Every time he came, he could not miss a few cars of gifts.


    Looking at the distant carriage, Zou couldn''t help feeling a little envious. When can we gather clouds everywhere?In any case, I have a small chapter, and I will not lose the wind when I see the knight who owes the sun.


    After dealing with the "common affairs", Zou Liang remembered that she had not read the materials for several days. I''m afraid the elder sister Luyao doesn''t have a good face, but even if a beautiful woman is angry, she doesn''t have a taste. No wonder there are bitches where there are beauties. She didn''t understand them before, but now I understand.


    The pursuit of beauty is a kind of elegance, spiritual strength and realm.


    If a man is cheap, he is invincible.


    Back in the college, Zou didn''t see Lu Yao''s elder sister. He was too narcissistic. Everyone had their own business to do. Lu Yao didn''t have time to stare at him every day. Zou Liang also enjoyed the quiet. Ornis had Kurt with him, so he didn''t worry about any problems. The boy worked hard every day to make Zou Liang feel at ease.


    Avril is also practicing her own crossbow, and finally has a weapon. Avril''s joy can be imagined. At the same time, she is also the most popular figure in the archers'' Guild and the most popular one in the war Academy.


    There''s no way. Such a terrifying weapon has too strong a deterrent effect on other professions. Armored soldiers are floating in the face of such magic soldiers. In team combat, with such Archer configuration, they can''t fight at all. It''s terrible.


    Because of Avril''s scenery, the competition between Emma and Gina has been weakened. Students now want to know about Avril. On the other hand, when no one pays attention to Avril, the fun of fighting is less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    (to thank you for your awesome dedication, the skeleton''s dedication is estimated to be nobody''s request, so ten more, don''t waste our delicious recommendation ticket!)


    The use of crossbow is very simple and speechless. Generally, archers should train in many aspects, accurate words, power, speed, adjust personal habits, and practice hard in many aspects. However, the different crossbow, the strength is largely dependent on the design of the crossbow, screws, rotating shafts and so on. It is not yet experienced in this era, How can we understand that power can become stronger after the mechanical principle is operated.


    Avril has to be proficient in archery and speed up her aim, which is her physical character. With this bow, she is really like a fish.


    Because there is no bow, Avril is in the pharmacist branch most of the time, and usually goes to the archer branch to take part in some training, but it is basic, so many people don''t know that she is also a Archer, and now no one knows.


    The God of jerushamo was engraved and severely out of the wind again. Once it was accidental, twice and three times was inevitable.


    Every time a new engraving method appears, it will have the same effect as an earthquake. The engraving guild of yerosamo is almost withered. If it is not for the lack of staff in the temple, most designs are for individuals, and the engraved guild has been closed for a long time.


    But the glory and status of the engraved guild no longer exists. In other cities, it is the unity of the world. But in yerosamo, the first thing people think about is the temple, and no one mentioned the engraved guild.


    Gina was at the door, looking curiously at Bill, who was in the pile of materials, and was reading hard This is the arrogant, unscrupulous guy?


    She has seen the handsome hand in the pub, the powerful war song of critical thinking, the magical soul engraved, the powerful and the wild side. This is a strong man with the strength of the bill family. But how can this be?


    It is impossible to imagine that a man of such strength could settle down and study the pharmacist''s things. She knew she could not do it so quietly.


    For most powerful orcs, it is a torture to look at boring information.


    The social system of the Mengjia empire is divided into three levels, the bottom is slaves, which is the group formed by criminals, prisoners of war or debts, all belong to the master.


    The middle class has the largest population, which consists of civilians and citizens. The civilians include the large class of farmers and ordinary businessmen. Citizens have certain public or divine duties, and have a little more social relations and power than the civilians.


    The upper class is composed of aristocracy, senior clergy and senior public office, enjoying more power and undertaking less obligations.


    Generally speaking, in some aspects, it is better than the feudal system, such as the Senate system, the general system of checks and balances, of course, there are also backward places, such as the existence of slaves, and in the fierce force of the orcs, it can not be changed.


    Citizens and civilians can become the upper class through efforts. In terms of force, they can obtain titles when they reach silver light level. They do not need war skills. If they reach the bronze brand level, they need to do so. Of course, other non force occupations can also obtain noble status when they reach a certain extent and have certain influence.


    But in any case, force, clergy and public office are the fastest.


    In Arthur''s case, it is only a matter of time to become a senior clergy. If he would give up, he might have been a noble now. After all, the association is more flexible, especially for such talents.


    But This man did not study war songs and soul engraving well, but he was in the pharmacist''s branch to see the picture, what is this?


    Pharmacists are not worth mentioning, especially if the man can see so absorbed, obviously not in dealing with the business.


    How does this man''s mind really make up?


    Gina was trying to find some trouble, but she forgot it unconsciously, and probably subconsciously didn''t want to disturb each other.


    Zou Liang stretched out and looked at the beads of the picture. He was all in sour water. "Ah, Gina, how did you come? What''s the matter?"


    When reading books, Zou Liang will always go back to the 21st century unconsciously, and the tone of speaking will become cordial.


    Gina came over with a smile, and she was very friendly to Zou Liang. "Arthur priest is so talented that she is interested in medicine."


    Zou Liang has a round of eyes and beads. What does the Sexy Leopard girl want to do? He has the self-knowledge. These big girls don''t look on you because of your outstanding ability. That''s naive. Although the other party''s enthusiasm is enough to make Zou students float with enthusiasm, he Zou can feel the other''s animal spirit is very stable. In short, it doesn''t mean anything to him, or the top There is so little curiosity.


    Sometimes, Zou Liang really hope that he is a little stupid, enjoy the enthusiasm of each other, and pretend to be confused, Zou students are not very good at.


    "Classmate Gina, have you underestimated your temptation or overestimated my endurance. You are seducing me so much, and be careful that the beast hair will push you down!"


    Zou Liang swallowed saliva, said maliciously, relying on, such a beautiful leg is really art, how can, how can white become such!"Push it down?" Obviously, the extended meaning of this word is not very clear here.


    Zou Liang put a muscle shape, "a strong man pushed a beautiful woman down, can do a lot of things!"


    Gina giggled, smiling very charming, directly ignoring Zou''s lethality, "priest Arthur, you are a boy with a strong heart, but you are not a strong man, that is not necessarily."


    In the face of Gina''s provocative and provocative eyes, Zou''s fire is rising, which can be tolerated? A man who has studied countless films has been underestimated!


    "Gina, would you like to have a try?"


    "It depends on whether you have that charm." Tease the other side when the fire, Jina suddenly opened the distance, dangling a pair of white legs in Zou Liang face walk.


    This is an evil act bound up to punish!


    In order to keep calm, Zou began to recite sutras. The other party obviously played tricks on him. If he did not have enough concentration, he would become a laughing stock. However, since he could satisfy his eyes, a large number of students did not care.


    Seeing Zou Liang unmoved, Ji Na''s mouth showed a casual smile, "if you can help me, maybe I can consider your proposal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    (114 error has been corrected, but the system has been delayed, and it hasn''t been shown yet. Let''s watch later. I''m sorry, the whole work and rest of Wenchuan have been completely disrupted, giving the skeleton a day''s recovery time, and the undead also need to recharge. Ha ha ha)


    Zou put down his picture book and leaned against the back of his chair, looking at the beauty in front of him with great interest, scanning from top to bottom Until the last look.


    Look at each other!


    In fact, Zou didn''t know what good it was, but the love saint in his bedroom said that a tough look can make a woman yield. When he reaches the level of love saint, his eyes are enough to conquer women.


    Although Zou is not a saint of love, he can still do it in shape.


    Sure enough, Gina could not endure this silence, "do you agree or not?"


    See each other a little anxious, Zou classmate more stable, "Ji Na classmate, do a good deed is to have reward, first listen to what things, then listen to what benefits, I can decide."


    "Are you bill? You''re such a mother-in-law."


    "Oh, is it bill? It''s as clear as the question of whether it''s a man or not, don''t you?" Teasing beautiful women is also a kind of enjoyment. For Zou, who is made of all kinds of plants, he can just relax.


    "You Gina didn''t expect to encounter such a hard and soft guy, "the priest, don''t you want to solve the problems for the people? As a priest, why don''t you help me


    "The priest is also a human being, and I''m not a beast God, so I dare not do everything. Besides, I lack the spirit of sacrifice all over my body. What''s more, my classmate Gina can''t give me any advantage to my heart."


    Zou Liang shook his head.


    "You mean, I can''t make you move!" Gina''s eyes widened, unless the other side is not a man, otherwise how can be indifferent to her beauty.


    "Of course not this, but a virgin tells a man that he can repay with his body. Do you believe me? If you really want me to help, be frank." Zou classmate throws a killer''s mace. This woman is deliberately approaching. There must be some ulterior purpose!


    "Well, you''re so boring. You''re not fun. I''m leaving!"


    Gina didn''t expect to be found out. Obviously, today is not suitable for talking. If she continues, she can only be pressed by Arthur step by step, so she can simply stop her troops.


    Zou Liang smiles and doesn''t stop him. Since the other party needs himself, he will definitely come back.


    When Ji Na leaves, she meets Lu Yao who just comes. The two beauties miss each other''s eyes. They are not of the same style and will not compete with each other. However, the beauty of each other should be compared. What Jina can''t compare with is her slender white legs, while Luyao Xuejie tries her best to cover it up.


    There was no communication. They nodded to each other, but Lu Yao''s eyes were not friendly to Arthur.


    "What is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I''m probably trying to seduce me." The colder Lu Yao is, the more he can''t help but tease.


    "Arthur, you shouldn''t do this to Avril!" Although the orcs do not prohibit polygamy, they are as good as Avril, and this person is not honest. Lu Yao obviously wants to be unfair to her good friend.


    "Ha ha, you may have some misunderstanding, Avril and I are good friends, best friends, confidants, not the kind of relationship you want."


    "You''re not chasing her?" Lu Yao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "As I said, we are friends and best friends. Don''t defile our pure friendship!"


    Luyao is stunned. Is this man really lecherous or fake lecherous? But I think so. Kurt and Randy are Avril''s good friends, but they are all polite. Where is this man who speaks so freely and always does something that people misunderstand.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You''ve dropped a lot of homework recently. Try your best." Luyao doesn''t want to make full use of it. After all, it''s so noisy that it''s impractical for Arthur to come to class. What''s more, she bravely stands out for Avril, which greatly improves his image in the eyes of college girls.


    Of course, girls like men who have responsibilities at the critical moment, but because of Avril, there is no one who likes to get close to Arthur.


    This is what Arthur didn''t know. He didn''t know that his help would pull him away from other beauties. In the past two days, he occasionally doubted whether his image was not up to standard. How could Randy''s fans be more than him.


    "Thank you for your concern. How about introducing a girlfriend for me?" Zou Liang joked.


    Ready to leave Lu Yao stopped, "you want to find a girlfriend?"


    "Khan, the priest is also a human being, and in my opinion, he is developing normally."


    What Zou said was pitiful.


    Lu Yao completely ignored his implied ridicule, "what do you want?"


    "In fact, it''s not very demanding. Since my sister wants to help, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s better to have the plumpness of Xuejie and the beauty like Jina. It''s better to have Wei Wei''s intelligence and kindness. Well, it''s almost like that. Oh, but never Emma''s shrewdness. I can''t stand it."Lu Yao''s face turned red. She knew she had a big chest. She had been very worried. She had tried her best to tighten it up. She didn''t expect to be told in person. She just said that Emma''s shrewdness made people laugh.


    "You don''t ask too much!"


    "That is, that is, at least I am also diligent, brave and reliable bill who loves to learn, and ah, Yao Yao''s elder sister, that." Zou pointed at each other''s chest. "If you tie it too tightly, it will hurt your body. In fact, you should bravely show your beauty."


    Finally, Luyao couldn''t stand the direct of Mr. Zou, and he was defeated.


    Zou Liang for his eloquence gradually grow also expressed self admiration, to beautiful woman should be so bold and timid.


    ¡­¡­ Oh, if only these unfortunate plants could grow as beautiful as beauties.


    Zou Liang sighed and continued his boring study. I have to say that the induction of these stupid orcs is really poor. Can''t we classify them into detailed categories to facilitate reading and searching? How can this efficient society progress!


    One day, Zou, who was responsible for his own duty, devoted himself to studying hard.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Ernest, your body is really stable. How do you practice? Do you have any tips?"


    After training, Kurt leaned against the wall and asked, sweating profusely. It''s true that Ernest is a little short of technology, but his basic skills are really rare and solid.


    "There''s no trick. I just train every day according to my brother."


    "The squat? Is that really effective? " Kurt had already given up halfway.


    "What big brother said must be reasonable." Ernest was very sure about this, and Kurt knew that to ask him the truth was tantamount to casting pearls before swine.


    Not far away Emma is also in contact with the bayonet, many armored soldiers are peeking, whenever Emma is in, this training class is often full.


    As soon as Emma stopped, a towel was served on her buttocks, which was quite a good place to serve.


    Kurt shook his head. Could they not bear these people? Did they think that Emma would look down on them for their gallantry? On the contrary, they would be looked down upon and wasted time. It was better to train more. For Kurt, who wanted to be a great soldier, women would only be a hindrance.


    He firmly believes that only by paying 120% of his efforts can he become one of the few winners. Standing at the top of the Empire, he yearns for powerful power, a huge stage and the thrilling battle. When he thinks about it, his blood of Rhine will be feverish.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce a new friend to you, from the northern province of Shenhui, parsus!"


    All of a sudden, there was a discussion about the training ground of armored soldiers.


    "Which Parsons?"


    "Can''t it be Lucius of zanta city in Shenhui province?"


    "It seems to be him."


    "What did he come to Jerusalem for?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the argument began to pause, and Parsons looked around with a rather peaceful attitude, which was the indifference of the real self-confident strong.


    "Kurt, is this man famous?" Ernest asked in a simple way.


    "The blue lion, Lucius, how could you come to us?"


    Although they are also Rhines, as the northern type, the size of the Parsons is a little more rough, and the North has always suppressed the south, which is also related to the environment.


    I''m afraid the northern lion came to the southern provinces for some reason.


    "Kurt, what lion are you?" Ernest asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, only the first-class Rhine can get the title. I don''t have it now, but if I beat him, I will have it!"


    There is a rule of the Rhine people, which is to give the eight most potential young people the title of color.


    They are red lion, blue lion, purple lion, black lion, white lion and the most potential golden lion.


    When he was ten years old, he won the title of golden lion. Although he was still young, his strength was too strong, so he gave up the title of "young man".


    And the blue lion is a symbol of the strength of parsus.


    It''s no wonder that Kurt is so excited that in a formal duel, he can win the title if he defeats the opponent.


    Without enough strength, it cannot be maintained.


    But this Paros dares to come to the southern province, obviously silk is not afraid of possible challengers.


    Emma''s eyes showed enough interest. She liked the strong. She always thought that the goods of yerushamo were too bad. Now there was an existence worthy of her standard.


    "Classmate Palos, this is Emma. Welcome to the battle Academy in yerushama."


    When Emma took the initiative to lean up, the local Rhine was sour, but because of the name of the blue lion, no one was willing to make cannon fodder.


    "Miss Emma, please take good care of it later." Palos, with his aristocratic grace, said gently.


    For the first time since she was humiliated by Arthur, Emma was in such a good mood.


    "Palos said that we should study in our college for a period of time, so we can get along well." The teacher said, but the tone of his speech was obviously ironic. No matter why this guy came here, the armor warrior academy is combative from the teachers to the students. Undoubtedly, taking over is the first choice for such a person with a name.


    "Thank you, teacher. I think many people are interested in my title. Don''t worry. I will stay in yerushamo for a long time. You are welcome to visit me at any time."


    Said Palos.


    There was a lot of noise. The boy was self-conscious and open-minded. The challenge was certain. If he lost, there was no loss. If he won, it would be totally different.


    Kurt is the strongest in the armored warrior Academy. He doesn''t move, and others won''t move. But Kurt''s character is obviously not Randy''s impulsive type. Without certain preparation, he won''t do anything at will.


    "May I have a fight with you?" A rough voice with a bit of stupidity came out.


    Paros was stunned. Did he dare to fight with him.


    "I said, you''re welcome any time. Of course you can now." Although the orcs have entered the stage of integration of hundreds of families, in fact, they all have regional exclusiveness. What''s more, they are still from the northern faction. If they don''t show some real skills in other people''s territory, they will have a hard time.Ernest stood up. "Then fight."


    When he saw that a bill came out, Palos was also stunned. He thought it was Rhine. It was very interesting.


    Although the strength of the bill people is large, it is not balanced. It is not worth mentioning that they are armored soldiers to charge.


    As soon as Ernest stood up, everyone applauded. His strength was not very good to evaluate. How to say, if someone familiar with him fought with him, it was very difficult for him to win, because he would take one move, but those who were not familiar with him would suffer nine times out of ten to fight him.


    "Do as the Lord will. Are you armored or flat?"


    "Let''s have a fight at will." Said cotter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    If the armor changes, Ernest will certainly suffer. The five lions are all white with full data.


    "Yes." Parsons nodded and stood quite casually.


    Everyone is laughing, this guy underestimated the enemy, to bad luck!


    Ernest, no matter who he was facing, was honest and kind. He scratched his head and said, "I have great strength. You should be careful."


    This bill was stupid enough, but he didn''t seem to know who he was facing. "Use all your strength."


    People say to use all his strength, then Ernest must use all his strength.


    Roar


    Stick the landslide!


    With the full roar of Ernest, the speed of the whole person instantly increased to the top, like a tank hit out, the moment of force, the ground dust, the face of parsus changed, in a hurry, it was too late to dodge, full of low gear.


    Boom


    When it was as explosive as thunder, the whole man was knocked out of seven or eight meters, and his body was empty.


    There was a burst of cheering in the training ground, which directly gave parsus a downfall. I''m afraid he can''t stand up after being hit by Ernest.


    Parsons did not expect to encounter this kind of attack. He was not prepared enough. His arm was numb and his lion''s eye was angry.


    "Good skill, but almost!"


    Kurt had no idea that the blue lion was so powerful. However, he had experienced the taste of a landslide. He was paralyzed for at least a few minutes after being hit by Ernest. However, it seemed that parsus only moved twice.


    Ernest scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so strong. When he saw the other side approaching, he was not polite, but he made a quick slide, which made him attack quickly, and then he continued to punch hard at his back.


    Ernest was shot straight out.


    This is the strongest judgment of the young Rhine generation. After taking a move, they know that sticking to landslides is a fierce attack, and they can''t stop it. Ordinary experts must use this move to force the target to an unavoidable position, which is obviously not understood by Ernest.


    The continuous heavy punches directly stuttered Ernest, and his strong defense was also a little unbearable.


    Lucius thought that he could at least beat the other side to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, he could defend himself. His body was really strong.


    This also made him interested. As a strong man in the north, he really looked down on the southern people. Except for a few people, he didn''t expect bill to be so interesting.


    But if the shortcomings are too obvious, let''s take him as an example.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    Rhine lion roar!


    In an instant, Parsons made a sudden force. When the ground touched, the whole man jumped out. He took Ernest''s shoulder in an instant, and suddenly made a force. He even lifted him up. Obviously, Ernest didn''t expect that the other side would attack like this. He danced in the air and couldn''t make any force at all.


    People also saw the terrifying power of parsus. Ernest''s huge body was lifted so easily.


    Boom


    Perseus whirled around and threw Ernest out, followed by a series of heavy blows.


    Ernest was directly hit more than 10 meters, even if his defense is strong, but also can not block such an attack.


    She clapped at her brother, apparently for the sake of Emma.


    Others looked at each other, and the blue lion was not so fierce. Even if the pure power could compete with Ernest, there was no void under the reputation.


    Zou Liang was studying hard when a student from a pharmacist''s branch rushed in and said it was Ernest who was injured.


    Zou Liang was stunned. Since his two brothers became famous, Ernest was rarely injured in the competition. Minor injuries are inevitable, but no one dares to attack.


    Zou Liang ran to the infirmary. He scolded him in his heart. He bullied him.


    A look at the pale face of Ernest, Zou Liang knew that the injury was very serious, the spirit of the beast was very weak, "which bastard hit you!"


    "Arthur, it''s parsus. They''ll have a fight."


    One of the students of the armors Academy said that although Arthur was gentle on the surface, he was definitely a fierce guy. He was so angry that he was forced to leave jerusamo.


    Although Zou Liang is angry, his mood is almost stable at this time. If there is a real problem, no matter who the other party is, he will let the other party look good.


    "Kurt, tell me what happened."


    Seeing Zou Liang''s bad complexion, Kurt talked about the situation at that time. Basically, it was a normal exchange of views. The blue lion''s real name was true.


    Zou Liang listened. He understood what was going on. Kurt was a reliable man. He didn''t bring too much emotional color. On the whole, he was not as good at stunts as others.¡±Big brother, I''m ashamed of you. " Ernest struggled to say that, in his opinion, big brother is the best talent in the world, but he is always doing bad things.


    "Ha ha, no one can be invincible. If you want to recover face, you should recover quickly and defeat your opponent!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile, comfort Ernest, let him have a good rest, and then went out with Kurt.


    "Blue lion, what are you doing here?" No matter whether it was a contest or not, Zou Liang couldn''t bear it when his younger brother was beaten!


    "I don''t know exactly. Give me a day and I''ll figure it out." Kurt knew that Arthur was angry, and the other side''s hand was really heavy, but he had a fair fight, and if he was looking for trouble, he would have failed.


    It''s not Zou''s style of doing things, but it''s his style that he doesn''t get revenge.


    (recommended tickets ~ ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Fortunately, no bone was injured. In the afternoon, Ernest was taken back to the temple to rest, and Avril had already got all the information about the blue lion parsus.


    This is where Avril is great.


    "What are you going to do, Arthur?" Avril asked, although Arthur made all his efforts to build the dream cross bow, the relationship between the two did not change much. Avril did not become more intimate because of this. Just as Arthur knew that Avril had always put the sacrifice of the Abbott family on the first place in the temple for him, to a certain degree of tacit understanding, there was no need to be polite or anything.


    "Although it''s a fair exchange, it''s hard for him to do so." Zou Liang did not shy away.


    "In spite of that, the people who can have the title of blue lion are the most respected of the young Rhine generation. I''m afraid no one of us in yerushama is his opponent. If Randy practices for a long time, he may still be a little confident, but at present, it seems that he is not in good condition."


    Avril knows Zou Liang''s personality very well. While maintaining the principle, Avril is also very protective of the calf, especially for friends and Ernest. If the blue lion really uses improper means, Avril guarantees that Arthur can make him worse than dead. His ability does not have to be shown in his military strength.


    However, under fair competition, it is another matter, and it is also difficult.


    "You always have to pay it back when you come out. What''s Gina''s reason for transferring to us?"


    "Ha ha, in order to avoid the blue lion parsus, it seems that he met at a party in the north and south. He fell in love with Gina at first sight and has been pursuing it all the time. Originally, he had planned to go to Santiago this year, but Gina came to us. Naturally, he also followed us. Our headmaster is always open to talents, and doesn''t care much about the rules and regulations."


    Avril said with a smile that President Angelo is also a character with a strange personality. Some things forbidden by other colleges are very common in the yelushamo war Academy. However, Angelo is more sad that none of the outstanding professional titles of all ethnic groups appear in the students of the yelushama war Academy. It is really a bit sad for a president, No This year, Randy and Avril have given Angelo great confidence, especially Avril''s dream cross bow, which is invincible.


    Avril has appeared in the animal spirit world several times. It is not her character to show off. The purpose is to promote the deep absorption and engraving of yelushama. It has to be said that she is invincible in the animal spirit world even if she is a swift and violent beast turned soldier.


    It''s so convenient and fast that it makes the soldiers speechless every time it appears.


    "I see. I thought she was in love with me. It was so sad." Zou Liang said with a smile that his peach blossom luck was not so vigorous, and it was really for another purpose.


    "I can''t say that completely. There are many places for her to choose from, but I''m afraid I''m a little curious about you here."


    "Ha ha, my family Wei Wei can talk more, my heart is much more comfortable."


    "You, there is one more thing. After the break time, the expedition of this year''s college will begin. We should form a team by ourselves. I have reported the team in your name."


    "College expedition? What is that? " Zou liangnao scratched his head. He was so busy with the drug data that he was confused.


    Avril was stunned, but also used to his clever, sometimes I don''t know how to say it. There is a lack of common sense.


    "Grade two, grade three and grade four have to form groups to sweep the underground world many times every year. This is one of the tasks of the Empire. The main purpose is to control the number of monsters. According to the level, the tasks are different. At the same time, it is also to generate income for the college and show the combat effectiveness of each college. For our students, grade two is even a formal soldier, and good performance can be added At the same time, the inspection of various professional associations also begins, and those with outstanding achievements can even obtain professional titles and some awards. "


    "Ha ha, good thing. It''s OK in my name."


    "Are you polite?" Avril blinked.


    "Politeness is to be polite. Ha ha, Randy, are they OK?"


    "It''s too late for them to curry favor with you. If you want to say that the sun is square, Randy is definitely the first to jump out and support." Avril joked.


    "Wei Wei, don''t take so sarcastic, although Randy likes to flatter, but on the whole he is still a very progressive good classmate, ha ha."


    "This time, can you bring the elder sister with you? With my crossbow, our team is very powerful, and the treatment can be handed to the elder sister. She needs some plant samples, and she wants to have a field investigation."


    Avril discussed, "the elder sister''s treatment ability is the strongest in our college, and will never lag behind."


    Zou Liang nodded, "I don''t have any opinions. I have beautiful women to accompany me. It''s very exciting to fight."


    Avril white one eye, this person is not honest.


    Before Avril left, Gina came to visit again. When she saw Avril, Gina returned with a smile. After all, she had tried together and was more talkative.


    Knowing the inside story, Zou Liang was quite helpless. He put down his information and said, "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?""Don''t disturb your heart to heart talk with beautiful women. I''ll go first." Avril didn''t get involved, knowing Gina wanted to talk to Arthur alone.


    Ji Na perfectly ignored Zou Liang and gave Avril a grateful look. When Avril left, she opened her seat and sat down consciously. Her slender legs overlapped and exposed in Zou''s vision, which was dazzling. From time to time, this person would make trouble, and Zou would have a pair of white legs dangling from time to time.


    "It''s OK. Can''t we come to see you? We are old friends who live and die together at any rate."


    "Miss, for an unpopular pharmaceutical apprentice, he is now busy in his career. Do you know that, he will be distracted!"


    Zou Liang pointed to the other party''s evil thinking legs said.


    Gina chuckled. The man spoke directly and rudely, but she didn''t hate it. "Do you want to try?"


    "Farewell, my brother has just been beaten by your suitor. Do you want me, the priest, to fight him


    Zou Liang said without salt or salt.


    Gina obviously heard the wind and said, "is it true that the priest Arthur is afraid of things? What do you do as a big brother? "


    "Ha ha, Ji Na, although the method of encouragement is good, it just doesn''t work for me. It''s a yard to a yard." Zou Liang is quite indifferent. He likes to help people, but he doesn''t like to be used by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "What do you want to do to help me?" Gina stamped her feet and stood up. She couldn''t help the man in front of her.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "if you need my help, at least tell me the reason, and then I will decide whether I can help according to my ability."


    "In fact, it''s not so complicated. The blue lion wants to chase me. The family is quite satisfied with him, but I don''t like it. The last time I went to practice was to avoid him. As for looking for you, it''s easier. People are interested in you. Otherwise, why would I look for you?"


    Ji Na smile Ying Ying Ying said, bending down, the body has become a very amazing curve, to Zou classmate exerted infinite pressure.


    "Really, how can''t I feel it?"


    "That''s because all your attention is on orizia. If you give up orizia, I''d like to give it a try. If you have the ability, how about the first cheap?"


    Ji Na looks directly at Zou Liang and sends out a signal of challenge.


    When they looked at each other, Zou couldn''t help sighing that, whether it was true or not, the girl was really powerful. It was impossible for him to give up orizia. Although the orcs did not forbid polygamy, it would be unbearable for any outstanding Orc girl to step on two boats during their love.


    "Cough, I give you an idea, absolutely can get rid of entanglement."


    "Tell me, you have the most ghost ideas. People trust you very much." See Zou Liang retreat, Ji Na simply sat on the table, although Zou students know half true, but still very temptation.


    "The method is very simple. Let him challenge Shura. If he wins, why don''t you give others a chance, but if you can''t win, then..."


    Zou Liang said that there are many ways to solve the problem. If you change your mind, you will definitely get unexpected results.


    Gina clapped her hand. "Yes, I didn''t expect it. You''re so smart, Priestess Arthur. I like you more and more."


    Said a long leg a flick away from the table, happily toward the door.


    Zou Liang can''t help shaking his head. It''s also called like. It''s a typical bridge breaking down.


    "Priest Arthur, really, if you will give up aurelia, I will follow you." Jina, who has left, bounced out her head and said, and then went away laughing.


    Zou Liang can''t help shaking his head, but the other party still finds his weakness, so he makes fun of it. Beautiful women are hard to deal with. This kind of hot leopard beauty is even more difficult to deal with. If he has a smart mind, it is really a man''s nemesis.


    However, Zou''s move is called killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he asked Jina to leave him alone, and on the other hand, he also wanted to meet the blue lion. Anyone who bullied Ernest would give the other party some deep memories.


    It''s not sure who helps


    Men''s intuition is unreliable, but Zou Liang''s understanding of beast spirit is beyond this era, and its application is more extensive. Nine times out of ten, Jina came here for other purposes, and it was related to her, not just to avoid the blue lion.


    However, since the other side wants to play hide and seek, he can drink the other side''s competition, who is the real hunter in the end.


    In the next few days, the blue lion parsus frequently appeared in the animal kingdom of Shenyao province. With his strength, no one can stop him unless he meets an opponent of the same level. Generally speaking, this kind of cross-border fighting behavior is regarded as a provocation by the orcs. In this case, the young masters in his province should rise to fight.


    In the province, the strongest Rhine is the Golden Lion Murphy, which is the strongest title of the Rhine, but Murphy unexpectedly did not teach the blue lion a lesson.


    The reason is very simple. The blue lion goes to Shura.


    The purpose of the other party is very clear, and if Murphy kills him, he will be a bit of a poacher. Besides, he is not absolutely sure. Although the golden lion is the most favored lion in the six Rhine lions, it does not mean absolute strength.


    Of course, there is no reason for Parsons to return empty handed into Baoshan. It''s best to meet Shura, and you can play autumn if you can''t.


    The Rhine, as the worthy king of the orcs, has incomparable excellent level, strong balance, comprehensive technology and rich combat experience. In the recent competition, parsius did not encounter any difficulties, but steadily won the victory, including the more well-known players.


    The most wonderful one was the one with Randy. The two fought for an hour. Randy''s butterfly knife and small round shield really created great difficulties for parsus. After a long time of fierce fighting, parsus adapted to this kind of play and finally defeated Randy. In terms of skills, the six lions of Rhine are not inferior and solid. If it is not Randy''s unique tactics, it would be terrible This battle is also known as the most exciting one in recent years. The two sides can be said to have brought the characteristics and confrontation of armored soldiers and new hunting shadows to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, Randy failed in the end. The battle also made the blue lion famous throughout the animal kingdom. No one dared to challenge the outsider in the yelusamo war Academy. Strength is the only principle.


    Randy was also calm. He was not good at his skills and could not blame anyone else. From that day on, he began to live in the temple and receive new training.No matter how gorgeous the failure is, it''s still a failure. Losing to Lucius really makes Randy see his defects. Frankly speaking, in the final stage, if he didn''t want to understand Randy''s Sabre technique, he would have ended the battle long ago. His physical strength must be trained. Randy has not put out all his strength to train.


    Failure is the mother of success, only failure can make them sober. Zou Liang also took the opportunity to put Randy into the training ranks. Usually, no matter how many facts are convincing.


    Randy realized the "cruel" side of the priest Arthur, and set a very harsh plan for him and Ernest, which was definitely much more tired and special than the training methods in the college.


    Ernest played a greater role in team combat than he did in singles, but life won''t give you too many choices. Zou Liang is also selecting further fighting skills for ornist. Of course, it''s not that sticking avalanches will not be needed. On the contrary, this skill will become stronger with time. If Ernest practices well enough, then under the collision, Matthews There won''t be a chance to fight again.


    Randy''s problem is to improve his basic skills and basic physical abilities. There is no shortcut but to practice. So he asked them to stay in the temple to train in the morning and go to the college in the afternoon.


    After arranging their training plans, Zou went to college by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    (after the tenth watch, can we go further? I really hope we can have a surprise when we wake up in the morning)


    "Ernest, is it really OK for us to practice like this


    "Big brother is always right." Ernest has no doubt, in order not to disgrace big brother, Ernest harder hit the stone pillar.


    "Cough, you are too blind to Arthur. You are naturally convinced of his ability of war song and engraving, but fighting is not a matter of contact with the priests."


    Randy muttered as he practiced. Although he learned a butterfly knife from Arthur, Arthur also said that he learned it from a mysterious old man. Although the sword technique is good, it can''t represent other aspects.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he still didn''t resist Arthur''s coercion. His father was more direct. He kicked him out of the house. If he didn''t get the approval of the priest Arthur, he would not go home.


    On the way to the pharmacist''s Hospital, a group of people came to meet. The leader was parsus, and behind him was a group of soldiers. His strength was the absolute principle. However, the orcs always liked to form groups. He was also very good at human behavior and soon had followers.


    "Priest Arthur, please wait." Parsons came up to say hello.


    Zou Liang will not lose his grace. Anyway, he has already arranged, "what''s the matter with Parsons?"


    The identity of Mr. Zou is a priest, a symbol of mild sunshine, and even his speech is soft.


    Although he was far away in Shenhui Province, the reputation of yelushamo''s divine system had passed away. The young priest bill heard that he was one of the core figures of the divine system, and the disciple of the great priest Thomas.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really heavy last time. When I went to see Ernest, he had already left." Said Lucius sincerely.


    "Oh?" Zou Liang did not comment.


    "Frankly speaking, Ernest is really strong, and I heard that he was a crazy fighter, but he didn''t use it in my fight. I hope I can have a fair fight."


    Parsus said that before and after the madness of the strength difference is very obvious, but he does not understand that the crazy soldiers in the fight can not resist madness.


    "Ha ha, mania is not real strength. Ernest is really not good at skills. There is nothing to say." Zou Liang didn''t want to talk to him.


    Passius reached out to hold Arthur. Before he finished his words, how could yelushamo''s people be so unfriendly, but after a sure pull, Arthur''s body disappeared and his movements were three meters away.


    Lucius stopped in mid air and shook his head. It was strange.


    In the afternoon''s training class, Kurt finally couldn''t help but make a move. He was just more calm than Randy and always wanted to observe the other side''s shooting. Unexpectedly, Randy''s impatience disrupted his plan and his brother was beaten. No matter whether he could win or not, some battles must be carried out.


    In the arena of the armored soldiers, Kurt was finally knocked down. As expected, the blue lion was completely suppressed. Regardless of strength or demeanor, he has become the leader of the armored warrior Academy.


    This man is quite capable. If he is strong enough in force and arrogant, he can be intimidated at most. However, he has been accepted by everyone in such a short period of time, and he is also quite proficient in character.


    Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for Ernest, Zou Liang would like to know such an interesting person.


    These days, because Kurt didn''t make a move, Randy didn''t talk to him, and now the pair finally got together and licked each other''s wounds.


    "You fool, why do you still fight if you can''t beat it? This boy is proud now. He has killed the strongest hunting shadow and the thief. Can Avril teach him a lesson?" Randy complained.


    "Even dare to blame me. If it wasn''t for his quick temper, we would be more confident if I watched him do it!" Kurt stares at each other.


    "Shit, you''re so worried. Who knows you''ve got plans? You''ve got plans to say so."


    "Ah, the battle between men can''t rely on women. Avril, no matter how fierce, can''t redeem our defeat. What a shame!"


    Randy muttered to himself that it''s normal to make a lot of noise between real brothers, but no one really has a problem.


    "What are you doing in the temple recently? You don''t want to be a priest, are you?" Kurt asked.


    "Get out of here. I want to be a priest. My father will cut me off directly. Recently, I was receiving special training from Arthur. Ernest bumped into rocks every day, so I squatted half a day. Now my legs are still a little awkward. It seems that there are follow-up plans. I don''t have time to come to the college in the morning."


    "Is it useful? You are a shadow hunter. Don''t train in the wrong direction." Kurt asked. Although Arthur has the ability and is well known, he has a specialty in the art industry. He is not a beast God. He may not be right in everything. For professional soldiers, he has a set of quite professional training directions. If he makes a mistake, he has to take a detour.


    "Arthur, I don''t know how to explain it recently, but it''s not good for us to ask about the routine. It doesn''t feel good for us to ask about it recently"Get out of here, let me go with this kind of thing!" Kurt doesn''t do it either.


    "Strange to say, I always think Arthur''s eyes are terrible sometimes. Is it an illusion?" Randy''s a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not an illusion. I also have this feeling. Do you find that when we are together, he wants to speak, and few people object to it. Even if they don''t understand it, they think it''s right."


    "Yes, I think it''s because I received his great gift, and my heart is in debt. But I think it''s not. It''s all brothers. There''s no need."


    As they looked at each other, Kurt suddenly said, "I have a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Will that work?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? Besides, it''s also related to our future!"


    Once an idea comes out, it''s hard to suppress it.


    Zou''s mood is really not very good, until the evening to come back, he was very tragic "stay in the classroom"!


    Lu Yao did a spot check and gave him an exam. The result showed that the beautiful woman looked very bad and showed him the result. The reason was that Zou only remembered what he needed and ignored everything that he didn''t need, while Luyao did a comprehensive examination. No, she was punished for copying.


    Since he came to this world, he was criticized for the first time. He didn''t like to find reasons. He also knew that Luyao was good for him. However, he didn''t want to be a pharmacist, but he wanted to understand and learn some common methods. Lu Yao, who came into contact with him, also knew that he was more serious. The more serious he was, the more true he was.


    Feeling the heat was almost over, and he was in a bad mood. Zou Liang definitely went to the animal kingdom to harvest parsus, so as to make himself more comfortable.


    The position of pharmacist''s branch hospital is more and more partial. Zou thinks while walking, there are fewer and fewer people.


    Suddenly, a warning sign suddenly appeared. A man jumped down from the tree. The cold light of the dagger first came into view. At the same time, another dark shadow rushed over from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    (get up in the morning, ask for the recommendation ticket ~ ~)


    Zou Liang flashed the mischievous smile of Lucius in his mind. He was angry in his heart. He flew into the sky without a sound. He directly blasted the hunting shadow in the air. As soon as he landed, he exploded like a shell.


    Stick to the landslides!


    The face-to-face figure was startled, obviously familiar with this move, immediately armor change, shield block in front of, but only feel the whole body immersed in the fire.


    Boom


    Touch Boom.


    The shadow rolled into the woods and lay motionless on the ground. When Zou Liang looked at his opponent in the air, the masked assassin in the air waved his hand desperately.


    Randy was so frightened that he felt pain all over his body that he couldn''t make it out. If Arthur came here, they would all be killed.


    Seeing the movement and the hum, Zou Liang immediately calmed down and felt their spirit.


    Grandma, bill, it''s Randy, this asshole Shit, isn''t that Kurt!


    He quickly picked Randy from the tree, "Ya Arthur, are you a man or a ghost... "


    "Ghost, you two are sneaking around in the middle of the night trying to kill or gain money."


    "Damn it, big brother. You''re so cruel. I''m numb. What kind of priest are you?"


    Zou Liang didn''t talk nonsense to Randy. Kurt''s situation was certainly worse. The attack on Randy was mainly to fend off, but to Kete was to hit hard. This was the strategy to deal with the siege. Zou often played some one-on-two friendly matches, so it was instinctive to judge the situation.


    Kurt was dragged out and fainted. 1-5 of his shields were smashed. Randy was stunned. He looked at Arthur like a monster.


    Is this still human???


    Zou Liang had no choice but to support one and carry one on his back. How could he think that these two guys would have enough to test him? It was still in the middle of the night. It was really nerve.


    In the room, Kurt was humming against the wall, Randy was a little better, and both of them were staring at Arthur.


    "Arthur, why are you so good at being a priest? Damn it. You can kill him with one hand, just like Lucius!" Randy said.


    Zou Liang took a look at Randy. "My ambition is to be a priest. As a priest who dedicates his soul to the God of animals, force is not needed. Not everything needs to be solved by force."


    Although the traditional priesthood system does not exclude the use of force, the more orthodox it is, the more it despises force. The priest is the most devout servant and believer of the God of animals. They should use the power of faith, not force.


    In the case of the Arthur brothers, they also knew that if it was not for the temple, they might still live at the bottom. All Arthur did was dedication.


    In their hearts, Arthur''s image is undoubtedly tall.


    Kurt looked at his broken shield, and for a while recovered. "What a terrible attack. How did you do it?"


    "The way I train, you can do it one day." Zou Liang also knew the reason for their attack and did not explain it.


    "Really, really?" Randy''s taking it from the bottom of her heart.


    Kurt was calm and sighed, "before, I never believed in absolute talent. I didn''t even believe in the existence of the beast God. When I saw you, I didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t the gift of the beast God, how could there be omnipotent people?"


    "Ha ha, Kurt, I''m not omnipotent. There are many things I lack."


    "Maybe you can take it out with your strength, Arthur." Randy said excitedly, because Shura''s body is completely different from that of Arthur, no one will doubt it in this direction. Besides, the orcs are rich in talents, and there are countless people with extraordinary talents.


    "Ha ha, my goal is to be the greatest priest. You can be the fighting profession, and the mending pot will be given to you."


    Zou Liang showed no interest in fighting. In fact, everyone knew that he was good at fighting. However, he devoted himself to the great cause of the priest. After all, everyone''s pursuit was different. Not everyone wanted to be a soldier.


    "You''re so good that you don''t need followers." Randy''s a little upset.


    "Ha ha, my strength is temporary. With the improvement of beast spirit, you will become silver light soldiers, golden Yao soldiers, and even stronger. The strength of skills and talent will be dwarfed by pure strength."


    "Well, Arthur, Randy''s character is too unreliable to be a follower. It''s more reliable for a calm and steady person like me." But he''s still a little weak, he''s not in the middle.


    "Big face cat, do you want me to take the opportunity to kill my mouth?" Randy glared at the leopard''s eyes.


    Zou Liang waved his hand. "I''ll talk about followers later. I''m just a trainee priest now, but we can become brothers of the opposite sex."


    "Really?" Kurt and Randy said almost in unison."Of course."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You will be my elder brother in the future." Randy''s happy.


    "I''m younger than you."


    "What''s the matter? We Rhines are always worried about our age."


    "But will Ernest and Avril be added to this?"


    "This is inevitable."


    So the next day, Avril was very happy to know what they were thinking, but there was a dispute when arranging seats. Arthur was the eldest brother, and no one objected to it. Anyway, he was the strongest and the most calm. Avril was the youngest, naturally the fifth younger sister. Ernest ranked the fourth. But Kurt and Ernest fought for who was the second brother.


    Finally, only draw lots, the problem is, Kurt caught the second brother''s position, which makes Randy very sad, the beast God too does not care about him.


    Although no one else knew about the ceremony, it was presided over by the chief priest of Thomas. Thomas certainly supported the ceremony. On the one hand, the conduct of these young people was good. Moreover, on the road of Arthur''s future growth, yelushamo was his foundation, and the support of three big families was also good for his growth.


    Otherwise, Thomas, as the chief priest, has no time to play with children.


    The ceremony was held in the animal temple. Everyone was dressed neatly and solemnly. The Archbishop of Thomas also fully showed the side of the old God stick. For Arthur''s sake, he took out the sacrificial clothes he had just worn during the celebration. It was really a little immortal with the staff temperament cultivated over the years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    ¡°¡­¡­ In the witness of the God of the beast, Arthur of the bill family, Kurt of the Rhine nationality, Randy of the lebert nationality, onest of the bill family, and Avril of the reboote nationality, today, do not want to live on the same day and month in the same year, but to die on the same day and month in the same year! "


    Thomas sprinkled holy water on people''s heads. Maybe Thomas didn''t realize that this ceremony had changed the future of Mengjia Empire and even amund beast God land.


    But now the five young people do not think so far. The crafty Zou Liang is actually lonely. He needs relatives.


    At this moment, he became a big brother. When he was called big brother one by one, Zou knew that he was no longer alone in this strange world!


    Randy rather reluctantly called the second brother, but Kurt was very happy. The happiest one was Ernest. Avril called him fourth brother. Ernest probably did not expect to have a sister in his life. He was grinning and didn''t know what to say. But there was a little guarantee that if anyone dares to bully Avril, Ernest would be the first to rush to fight for it.


    This is a righteous conclusion that has changed the history of the orcs. Historians of later generations have commented on its significance for countless times. Opinions vary, but there is no doubt that no one can deny its influence.


    "Big brother." Avril said softly, which makes Zou Liang have incomparable satisfaction.


    "Ah, five younger sister, I want to protest. I feel that you are very kind when you call elder brother. Why are you so light when it''s my turn?"


    Randy said indignantly.


    "Third brother, this must be an illusion. Don''t bully Wu Mei."


    Kurt immediately put on a second brother''s airs.


    At that moment, Randy''s expression broke down. "You''re so proud, big face!"


    "Cough, pay attention. Call second brother."


    The crowd burst into laughter. Thomas prepared a sumptuous fete for them without inviting any friends. Zou Liang didn''t like such a private time. Many outsiders came. There was no more manners. Everything was in silence.


    Zou Liang also began to exercise his elder brother''s dignity and arrange training plans for the three. Nothing was as convincing as the facts. Kurt and Randy, like Ernest, now have infinite confidence in Zou Liang. Even if Zou Liang told them that he was a reincarnation of the beast God, the three would believe it.


    Things seem to be so calm down, the blue lion parsus has become a man of the day in the Academy, but he is very depressed, and the battle has been going on a lot. Even if there is no sign of Shura, he is also a real celebrity. With the title of blue lion, parsus is not Randy. It is recognized that he has some fame in the city This name, everyone knows that he is the leader of the young Rhine generation.


    Lucius was very anxious, and his intention was very clear. It was an agreement with Gina. He liked Jina. The first time he saw her, he felt an electric shock. He firmly believed that this was his woman, but he didn''t want to force him, but Gina didn''t seem to have much feeling for him, but Lucius still persevered, even for the sake of Lucius Si ran to Shenyao Province, and now Gina is willing to give him a chance as long as he wins the Shura.


    Beast God performing martial arts?


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of people. The southern provinces are too weak to allow such a clown to be arrogant. He knows that Murphy, the golden lion, and as the most promising new generation of Rhine, he will not degrade himself to compete with any Shura. However, for the sake of Gina, he will try.


    If you can''t wait, you can''t defeat him. Through his influence, he will fight against Shura at 6:00 p.m. on weekends in various professional guilds and temples.


    This kind of duel is not rare, but it is the first time that such a big fight is made. After all, the orcs also want to face each other. Even if the fight is private, parsius doesn''t want to, but who knows where the Shura is, it can only be transmitted through professional guilds and temples.


    Ordinary people obviously don''t have this influence, but in the name of blue lion, Lucius is willing to give face.


    The temple of Yelu Samo also received a notice. Zou hung up a notice in person. There was a bulletin board in the temple to announce some special events.


    At the same time, the consul''s press officer also talked about the duel in the morning sermon in yerussamo square. The fat man was very interesting. He was like a microphone, showing his hands with meat, telling some important events of the city and Empire.


    It''s like a 21st century news anchor, except that he''s not on TV.


    Zou Liang is very busy recently. He has no time to pay attention to him. Who would have thought that this boy should be so big? This is a low-key demeanor for Zou.


    Kurt''s shield is cracked. Zou Liang doesn''t recommend him to repair it, but he just needs to replace it. Although some beasts are wasted, Kurt''s situation is not suitable for TA dun. Although the defense of TA Dun is comprehensive, it focuses on defense and is suitable for Ernest. However, for Kurt, it will cause certain obstacles and can not give full play to the characteristics of armored soldiers.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zou Liang built a new shield for Kete. He did it in person. Of course, Ke te didn''t say anything. He prepared wholeheartedly. He didn''t know what kind of surprise Zou Liang would give him.Zou Liang himself also spent a lot of thought, this kind of design process also has great help to him, can further understand the beast spirit, excavate the animal spirit attribute.


    The door was kicked open, Gina rushed in, looking at the posture did not seem to be to thank him.


    "Arthur, what are you going to do, how are you going to be responsible for it?" The Sexy Leopard girl glared at him angrily, without any idea. Her posture is easy to leak out.


    Blow up our dear potato. How about five more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    (there are updates in the early morning)


    Zou Liang could only put down his work and looked at the angry beauty with a kind of sincere attitude: "Jina, I don''t remember you have my baby?"


    "Child You... " Ji Na in how extroverted, also can''t stand Zou Liang so fierce killer mace, momentum suddenly decayed.


    "You are such a hooligan. You are not like a priest. Parsus told me that two days later, he would fight with Shura in Vietnam. If he lost, he would not pester me. But if Shura was afraid of fighting, it would be his victory. What should we do?"


    Gina really didn''t expect that.


    "Hehe, Jina, our God shines on the province, but until the power of Shura, how can he be afraid of a blue lion?" Zou said with a gentle smile like spring.


    "The problem is, if Shura doesn''t know, or he doesn''t like such a fight, how can he know that it''s related to a beautiful woman''s life?"


    "Jina, please don''t get excited. There will be wrinkles. We have to believe in the will of the beast God. If he wants to perform, he must accept the challenge. Being afraid of war is not the style of a soldier, so please take it easy." Said Zou Liang.


    After listening to Zou Liang''s words, Ji Na was also a little relieved. This battle announcement was overwhelming. As long as Shura was in Shenyao Province, she would know about it. Recently, everyone was discussing enthusiastically, even if listening to it.


    "You''re responsible for your ideas anyway!"


    "Yes, yes." Zou didn''t want to go on pestering. The beauty had a lot of time, but he was really busy. He could catch up with the schedule and help them forge some small shields.


    However, Jina was very interested in talking with Zou Liang, "is the little girl of orizia so good? She looks beautiful, but does that figure feel?"


    "Can''t I just take this one


    This woman is really, not interested in themselves, but always want to tease, really when brother is not a man.


    "Oh, that''s what you taste


    "Granny bill, my taste is very broad. Don''t challenge my endurance again and again!" Zou Liang is covetous, this wench has no intention to let oneself continue to study.


    "Oh, the Priestess is angry, and the little girl is going away."


    Gina suddenly became very good to talk, and walked away, but a lot of trouble was very damaging to the priestly rhythm.


    Zou Liang immediately knew why she had to leave, because Lu Yao''s elder sister came. Lu Yao didn''t like Ji Na''s being idle and disorderly. They were not the same type. Although they were not tit for tat, they were quite different from each other.


    "Arthur, this is for learning. Don''t bring personal things in later."


    "Elder sister, I''m extremely unjust. I didn''t provoke her at all. She took the initiative to ask for trouble. Moreover, I''m a priest. It''s one of my duties to listen to the people of the beast God If you have any worries, you can tell me about it. "


    Looking at the amazing chest, Zou Liang can''t help but guess whether this is a worry?


    ¡­¡­ It''s not the general rough sea. Zou Liang just received the stimulation of Ji Na. When she came out again, she felt that her brain was congested.


    Lu Yao was seen through the secret, and her face turned red, "I Last time I heard you say That''s not good. Sometimes I''m really upset


    Luyao is also a little embarrassed, but she is really uncomfortable because she is too tight. She is also worried about whether it will affect her body.


    "Elder sister, this is your pride. If others want it, why hide it?"


    Think of the past life, once saw a program, women are really terrible, even can use the technology of counterfeiting one after another, falsehood is confused with the true.


    "It will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t worry. Anyone who dares to disturb you will tell me that they will not dare to escape into the pharmacist''s branch hospital!"


    Zou Liang patted his chest. Maybe he wanted to pat each other gently in his heart.


    "Force can''t solve the problem. As a priest, you should also pay attention to this point."


    Luyao doesn''t like fighting. As we all know, the character of the Kate nationality is relatively weak, and the character is also relatively soft. It is said that they are close relatives with the Tago people. The difference is really huge.


    "I will follow my instructions. What instructions do you have today?" Zou Liang tried not to let his eyes look at each other''s chest.


    The orc empire is really a place to test human nature. The girls here basically enjoy all kinds of beauty and show them without any scruples. It is a living country of incense.


    "I think about it carefully. What you said is reasonable. The development of pharmacists by category may be better than others. I apologize for my attitude, but I''m afraid the current pharmacist community will not accept this idea."


    Said Lu Yao serious bow, this bend, a snow-white, deep cleavage again stimulated Zou Liang''s mood.


    Zou can''t help complaining. Who am I offending? Don''t be so provocative."Elder sister, you are also for me." Said quickly to help Lu Yao, "any career development must be subdivided, this is an irresistible trend, understand everything, equal to nothing."


    "It seems unreasonable on the surface, but there is a lot of truth in your careful experience." Lu Yao is seriously thinking, and Zou Liang is also seriously thinking. The allusion of big chest and no brain seems to work in the orc world.


    "If you come a little bit, you can''t eat hot tofu."


    "Tofu? What is that? "


    "Cough, it''s a very hot fruit."


    "Oh, I did. Is it delicious?" Lu Yao asked curiously. She heard a lot about Arthur''s miraculous deeds from Avril.


    Zou Liang really wants to say that you are a big piece of delicious tofu, but you still put up with it.


    "It''s not very special. I''m almost finished reading these materials. I''ll record what I need more. I can only have time to review the rest."


    Lu Yao waved her hand. "You are different from us. It''s very valuable to really understand pharmacists. I''d like to open my mind. You won''t go this way after all."


    "Oh, so my sister used to think highly of me?" Zou liang thought Lu Yao hated him.


    "As a soul priest, I have a better understanding of the state of animal spirits, which are the source of our Orc life. Unfortunately, I am not a soul priest, so I can''t use medicine in this respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    (guaranteed five shift, continuous and unlimited ventilation and watch, the following is the burning plot, brothers and sisters, the recommended ticket is up


    Zou Liang was stunned. This student''s idea was really good, but from the perspective of the development of pharmacy, it was very good. Unfortunately, neither soul engraver nor soul priest would waste their time on the profession of pharmacist. Of course, he was an exception.


    "Sister, I will work hard, maybe one day I can make some contribution."


    "I said it casually." Her strange remarks were not satirized by Arthur, and even agreed with her, which made Lu Yao a little embarrassed. It was really putting the cart before the horse to ask a soul priest with a bright future to study medicine.


    Zou Liang felt that there were avant-garde ideas in the orcs, but because of the conflicts in reality, these ideas might not come true until decades or even a hundred years later.


    Although Zou Liang knew that, he was a human being, and he was unable to reverse the historical process. At most, he sought some convenience for himself.


    They talked about some problems calmly. Lu Yao was more excited because she finally found that someone was like Avril. No, it should be said that she had more foresight and more understanding than Avril!


    Speaking with such a person, I feel comfortable all over. I pour out many ideas in my heart and those ideas that can''t be said by others. Moreover, the other party really understands them and gives insightful suggestions from time to time.


    Zou Liang is also a little surprised. Yao Yao''s intelligence quotient is in direct proportion to her chest. In addition to being a little too persistent and naive, she is basically perfect.


    Two people unconsciously chat all afternoon, reading is no time, but such a chat also brought into the relationship between the two people, probably from now on, two people can be regarded as friends, before we all looked at Avril''s face.


    If she lived in her own world, her future would be great.


    Lu Yao is also a little embarrassed about taking up Zou Liang''s time. She takes the initiative to invite him to dinner. She is always embarrassed to refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman. She thought she was eating casually


    Looking at the simple and fresh dormitory, Zou stayed completely. The place where he used to live with Ernest could be called a dog''s nest. After all, he went to the temple. After all, it was a man''s world, clean and clean, but it was so simple that she didn''t feel like home at all. Girls were different. The house was small but full of warmth, which made Zou Liang feel very comfortable if he was not a newcomer He would like to lie on the bed of his sister for a while.


    "It''s a little rough. Just sit down. Don''t mention it."


    "Where to speak, sister, this is the warmest place I have ever seen." Zou Liang sincerely said, perhaps feeling Zou Liang''s sincerity, Luyao also showed a gentle smile.


    Luyao was born in an ordinary Kate family. It''s hard for them to get involved in the upper class. However, the gentleness and delicacy of the Kates make them occupy an important place in the non combat profession and belong to the ranks of citizens.


    But far from the upper class, her parents were enough to pay her tuition and living expenses in the war academy, but they could not be as luxurious as other nobles.


    However, life is not luxury, but happiness. The key is mentality. Luyao''s mentality is very good, and her goal is very clear. She never yearns for that kind of dazzling life. Although she is one of the most beautiful girls in the college, she is totally opposite to Emma. She is not arrogant when making friends, and so is Avril.


    Animal girls are very good at serving men. As a guest, Zou Liang also enjoys such treatment. Generally, the fragrant tea has been made. Although it is not a good tea, of course, Zou did not have any research on this aspect, but there was care in it, which made him feel different.


    "You''ll have to wait a little while. It''s plain food." Luyao said gently, to the dormitory seems to be a completely different person with the school, in the pharmacist branch, everyone knows that Luyao''s character is rigorous, strict, although not severe, but not very close, as for her pursuers also can not stand her indifference, not iceberg, but more distant than iceberg.


    But when she got home or had a long talk in the afternoon, Lu Yao showed her true character in the face of Arthur, full of the tenderness of the kaikat people.


    "Sister, this is the most anticipated meal in my life. What can I do for you?"


    "Just sit down."


    Luyao put on her apron and began to get busy. Zou Liang watched quietly. The time went by slowly. This kind of feeling was very wonderful. It was like returning to the home that had been away for a long time.


    "Three dishes and one soup," Lu Yao is still a little embarrassed. "It''s simpler. I''m not used to eating out. Pay attention to it."


    Zou''s stomach grunted twice, "ha ha, elder sister, my stomach is cheering."


    On hearing this, Luyao also smiles. Girls are always happy to be praised, but most of the orcs she has seen are not so delicate.


    "You have a black one on your nose." Zou Liang naturally wiped a black spot on the tip of Luyao''s nose.


    Luyao didn''t dodge, or Zou was too quick. She whispered, "thank you."


    "Sister, I''m really rude. I''m going to start now."Zou Liang was not polite. He ate it in a big gulp. No matter the big pot rice of the school or the temple was very common. As for the place where they went out to eat with Avril, the taste was ok, but the lack of feeling was the most comfortable.


    Zou Liang eats, but Luyao doesn''t move. She just watches quietly and helps Zou Liang add rice and water. This is the habit of the Kate family to treat guests. It is also a very happy thing to marry a cat girl, because they are extremely conscientious in serving their husbands, which is also a tradition of the cat family.


    Soon, Zou''s stomach went up. He was really hungry, and he was really delicious. The delicious food was not necessarily the delicacies of the mountain and sea. If he was in a good mood, he would eat better.


    After dinner, another cup of fragrant tea was placed in front of him, which made him addicted to the old master, and increased the score of his elder sister. This is definitely the right choice to be a wife.


    Zou wanted to help clean it up, but Luyao refused to let it go. After all, it was late, and Zou Liang was embarrassed to continue. He left and went back to the temple humming a tune.


    In the temple, Kurt, Randy, and Ernest are still practicing hard, remembering the words of Zou Liang. They are hard to master.


    Now the training time is twice as long as before, and the effect is different between practicing with concentration and practicing with great effort, and this effect will be reflected in the duel.


    The smile on the stage is the sweat under the stage.


    They have tasted failure and don''t want to repeat it.


    I tried my best, no regrets, but I knew it was not my strongest strength, and I was not willing to lose.


    Since the beginning of the ceremony, the situation has been quite different. In the past, we always had to keep a good foundation in the exchange. Now the three people can fight openly without any scruples. What are the advantages and disadvantages? They can improve in the exchange, and the progress is unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    (Monday, kill the recommended ticket, the key moment to force)


    weekend, the awesome world is especially lively. It is the animal kingdom of God''s glory. The battle spirit of the beasts of the spirit world will be reduced a lot at the beginning of the school. But because of the challenge of blue lion, many people witnessed this kind of battle.


    Many experts of the younger generation of Shenyao province have arrived in advance, and the temple also intervened, sending priests to maintain the order of the scene.


    The temple is extremely supportive, because only when the battle is fierce and the number of battle fields is large, will the animal spirit world grow. The priests believe that the number of battle altars and the scope of the animal spirit world are determined by the will of the beast God, and more fighting is needed to obtain the will of the beast God.


    In essence, the temple is very supportive and encourages fighting, which also helps the Empire to produce strong ones.


    On the battle altar in the center, parsus has arrived. For a fighter who has experienced many battles, he has no fear of fighting. Even if he has, he will only be excited.


    The battle altar is surrounded by a sea of people. The priests surround the battle altar, praying constantly. The righteousness covers the altar. The battle altar gradually rises and enlarges so that more people can see it.


    The animal kingdom in Shenyao province has not been so busy for a long time. People also found some big people in the crowd, such as Murphy, the golden lion, and the leading young generation of cities.


    The most unexpected thing is that there are some uninvited guests among the soldiers. Obviously, they are not fighting professions, but people with soul engraved teachers'' Guild. They just don''t know what they mean by coming here.


    Dressed in a white suit full of data, he seems confident. He doesn''t believe all the rumors that he can defeat white soldiers without any equipment. He is not only here for Gina, but also curious.


    Gina is also in the crowd. This incident is very popular in the yelushama war Academy. There is no airtight wall. We all know that Lucius is aiming at Gina. Beautiful women are matched with heroes. This is a good story of orcs. By virtue of his incomparable strength, Lucius has been accepted by everyone, and this war will be his final test.


    The girls in the war academy couldn''t help but scream. Facing the blue lion, which is a perfect combination of beauty and strength, few girls can resist it. Moreover, he is not as savage as a general soldier, and his manner is full of noble elegance. Even Emma, another flower of the Academy, is deeply in love with her. However, the flowers fall into the water and are merciless. Lucius is very persistent to Gina.


    Emma didn''t hate each other because of this. Instead, she felt more attractive and conquered.


    With her own supporters, she cheered for parsus. The wild beauty of the Rhine nationality was enough to arouse the ideas of the people around her, and parsus on the battle altar responded with a faint smile.


    Looking at Gina on the stage, he wants to win the competition and get the woman he likes under the witness of Gina.


    This is the persistence of the orcs.


    Time passed, and the Shura did not appear.


    Although Gina did not change her face, she was worried. It was not that Lucius was bad, but she didn''t need a reason to like a person. She didn''t need a reason to like a person. Not all excellent people would be liked by people. What she did from Lucius was really enough to conquer a girl''s heart. However, she was not naturally interested in this kind of thing.


    Damn Arthur, if Shura doesn''t come, she''ll let Arthur marry parsus!


    Zou, who has entered the animal kingdom, sneezed, grandma bill. Who cares about him so much.


    The location of entering the animal spirit world is not a designated position. Zou spent some time to find the place for the duel. There was no problem. Other places could not be compared with the popularity here.


    When Shura appeared, the soldiers were quiet for a moment.


    This is an extreme contrast. There is a strong light in the eyes of parsus on the battle altar. It is said that he has heard a lot about it. But such an ordinary person can make many soldiers fear!


    In Shenhui Province, there are also many masters. However, no one can give such a deterrent. When a strong fighter shows his strength, he will always be cheered by other soldiers. However, the presence of this person makes the soldiers fear.


    How can a man without armor and without the protection of the beast God fight?


    As Shura walked step by step, it was hard for so many people, even the Pope''s preaching, to calm them down. At this time, there was no sound. No matter how crowded it was, no one made a sound. The soldiers'' eyes were fixed on this weak warrior, an unarmed soldier.


    Like the peace of Shura, everything in front of you seems to be nothing.


    What kind of soldier is this?


    All of a sudden, his heart began to accelerate, but he soon controlled himself and could not be affected by the surrounding atmosphere.


    This degree is not enough to affect him, the blue lion parsus!


    Finally, Zou Liang stood on the battle altar. In a moment, I didn''t know who was taking the lead Lucius, Lucius, Lucius!


    What is the situation?


    Beast God performing martial arts?


    His essence is to fight against the whole world. His existence overthrows all the common sense of fighting in the land of beast gods. If he defeats Shura, he will gain the soul of war. At this time, a little regional view has been erased.Emma called the sharpest, wild, feeling that on the stage is her man, is challenging the world''s most terrible ghost - Shura!


    Lucius smiles. "You don''t seem to be very popular, Shura? Tut Tut, I don''t quite understand, but your story will finish today. "


    Zou Liang was expressionless, standing on the altar of battle. His words became more and more. Sometimes he wondered whether this was a task for the old man of the beast God to bring him into the world.


    But He likes it!


    The sword of Matthews beat the shield rhythmically, and raised it constantly, indicating that the cheers were louder. The momentum of the field was also important. This is a trick of duel, which skillfully uses the power of the people around him.


    The breath of the oppressed warrior surges out. The Shura is the most terrifying ghost in hell, while the beast God is the most terrible one in the selection of the middle Shura.


    I don''t know where the rumor came from, but what you have heard recently is that the truth of the beast God''s martial arts practice is to defeat the Shura and get the gift of the beast God.


    The whole Orc warriors should take out their swords to defeat him!


    Cheering stimulated the soul of Lucius, and his momentum also accumulated to the peak. With a roar, the sword burst out skillfully.


    You can see the basic skill of a common sword. When a sword is cut out, a kind of stagnation is formed around it, which makes the sword seem particularly heavy and interferes with the Dodge of the opponent. This sword has a bit of sword flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Randy, Kurt, Ernest and Patrice are all there. They will not miss such an occasion and also want to see how to defeat parsus. After all, Randy and Kurt are quite unwilling to their failure.


    But when I look at the battle between him and Shura, I can see that people have not really touched the real level. This is the real level, which is a level higher than them. Randy and Kurt have reached the edge of this realm, so we can understand it at a glance.


    The name of the blue lion is not a false name.


    Each roar of parsus can get the most enthusiastic cheers of the soldiers, defeat Shura, defeat Shura!


    Lucius''s sword was not fast, but one sword and one sword forced Shura to retreat and dodge. Even if the swift hunting shadow could not achieve such effect, the blue lion did.


    The sword moves are not very terrifying or fancy, but they are very practical. The control of strength and the grasp of timing have been quite exquisite.


    This is to a certain level, with a certain amount of combat experience, and extraordinary savvy to understand.


    Zou Liang also appreciated that when he first entered the field of fighting, he was only pursuing gorgeous moves. Therefore, in his first competition, he was hit perfectly. The timing between attack and defense is an art and a wonderful feeling. Mastering this means mastering the most beautiful order.


    As most of the soldiers still stay in the simple pursuit of power and gorgeous moves, this Lucius has already understood the right way of power.


    Appreciation goes back to appreciation. It''s time to kill or to kill.


    After more than a dozen attacks, Zou Liang made a move. At this time, he could only defend and had to defend, because the successive attacks failed, and he had lost the first opportunity. Although he could attack forcibly at this time, he left no room for him. If he was not good, he would be finished directly. Skilled conversion of attack and defense was a great success. For soldiers who really understand the essence of combat, Obviously understand that defense is also an attack.


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s punch was blocked by the shield angle of parsus, and his leg exploded out at the same time.


    This is the realm, this is maturity!


    He has called his opponent a super equipped existence.


    This is a mature warrior.


    Zou Liang''s fist and foot crisscross, oppressing the other side, but he was not afraid of weapons, but he had to admit that Parsons was very good. In this case, he had a good attitude, so his idea was not realized at all.


    Boom


    With a heavy kick, the shield of the Parsons was blocked. At the same time, the edge of the tower shield was swept away. At the moment that Zou Liang''s sight was blocked, the long sword had been stabbed out quietly.


    In this kind of killing move, there is no sound, which is completely different from the roar accompanied by each heavy blow just now.


    Details determine the realm.


    Whatever you want!


    And Shura seems to know, light drift away three meters, sword shield failed.


    There was silence. This is the blue lion, which represents the existence of the top level of the young Rhine generation!


    When it is really the shadow of the tree, people''s name, many do not accept, after seeing such a game, the heart also has to be convinced.


    "This little white face still has two sons."


    "It seems that we have to train well."


    "This man is very calm. Shura is in trouble." Patrice nodded, too.


    "Yes, the key to Shura''s battle lies in the trap. When his opponent sees that he is not equipped, he will attack him wantonly and show his flaws. But this boy is really calm and makes people point."


    "That''s what Arthur used to say about combat literacy."


    "Well, big brother said that." One side of the ornis characteristics of the head.


    "The life of Shura is becoming more and more difficult." BUENOS trail, although I lost my bet with Murphy last time, it was still very straightforward.


    "Lucius is a rare strong player in the younger generation. If it wasn''t for Shura, I wouldn''t miss such an opportunity."


    In Shenyao Province, only Murphy is qualified to say such a thing. He is afraid that he will frustrate the spirit of Perseus before the war.


    "In fact, calm analysis, Shura also has weaknesses, as long as the opponent is careful enough to him, not random attack, he is very difficult to have a chance, the only need to be careful is his strange force."


    "Ha ha, that kind of boxing may be one of the ancient boxing techniques, but it needs to contact the opponent, and there is about a third of a second to start the force, which is not perfect."


    "Haha, I think that Shura is almost observed by you. When will you solve him?"


    "Let''s see if he can get through this one." Murphy said lightly.


    When the shield is raised and the sword is put on, the whole person is like a tight bow. At this time, he is a lion aiming at his prey, which is definitely worth hunting!


    The atmosphere between the two became extremely dignified.


    Come on!With a bang, Parsons bounced up, and the whole person rushed to Zou Liang, but his posture did not change. The earlier the attack was formed, the easier it was to be predicted.


    When there was only one meter left between the two men, the sword came out under the cover of the shield, which was extremely fast!


    This is the full strength of Lucius. Under this kind of swift attack, even the action of jumping is fatal!


    The sword light is everywhere, like a blooming lotus flower, covering Zou Liang''s key points. This is a kind of powerful critical hit.


    The shaking of the shield is easy to affect the sight and judgment, and the long sword that constantly stabs is even more lethal. The pace of pacius is more stable. Those who don''t understand it look at the top, and the master looks at the bottom. Each step is half of the usual step. The frequency is enhanced, the speed is still very fast, and the body is incomparably stable. It does not give the opponent any possibility to get rid of this kind of attack, if any The weapon may have resisted for a while, but now it can only step back.


    Zou Liang''s body is doing all kinds of high difficulty dodge. Sometimes his body has to be greatly twisted to get rid of the attack. His sword slips through his armpit from time to time, which is fatal.


    The most terrifying feature of the Rhine is that when launching an all-out attack, like a lion pouncing on a rabbit, it will never give the other party a chance to breathe until the end.


    And now can the Shura survive to the end?


    This kind of dodge, also very consumes the physical strength and the energy, flickers for a long time, the eye can spend.


    Emma''s cry was even more joyful. As if she had reached a climax, Parsons had become a perfect warrior in her eyes. After killing the evil spirits, she would be more beautiful to present her with flowers, and then they would accept the cheers of the crowd.


    Gina has a headache. She has already planned to slip away. She wants to know with her butt that after the victory, Lucius will take her away. Damn Arthur, how irresponsible!


    (song of recommended tickets: I love to recommend, recommend to love me, what is Lin Zhiling to me...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Everyone is staring at the battlefield. In the past, in the face of such sharp attacks, Shura will certainly use the most strange body method to avoid, instead of becoming so passive, but this time he can not escape.


    When meeting the real master, Shura also showed his true colors.


    He is not so powerful as legend, the orc warrior is invincible.


    Step back, will soon fight the edge of the altar, this is the first time since Shura went to war, forced to a dead corner.


    When there is no retreat


    Obviously, this is what Lucius wants. The sword is more sharp and delicate. The shield forms a net, and the Shura is the prey in the net and can only struggle to death.


    "Smart, not in a hurry to attack, but to encircle the opponent, as long as forced to a dead corner, any attack is fatal." "With such patience at such times, you Rhines are really perverted," buenavin praised


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a random blow. At the same time, parsus is not patient, but he can''t help it. If he had a chance to kill, he would have done it for a long time, and there was no need to be so troublesome. Look, there will soon be the Blue Lion parsius'' strongest blow. It is said that no one can escape."


    Murphy said that his eyes have become bright. Each of the six lions in Rhine has his own unique skills. Once this kind of killing is launched, the opponent will be defeated.


    However, there are not many opponents who can be worthy of such a killing. Maybe parsus himself did not expect to use his own unique kill in shenyaoxing province.


    On the battle altar, Zou Liang was forced to the corner under the sword dance of the other side, and his opponent''s fighting momentum was also at the peak. I think it''s time to make an assassin''s mace.


    Zou Liang suddenly retreated, this retreat directly to the edge, half a meter more than the front to avoid, this is obviously a final struggle, if parsus does not give a must kill, then he can dodge, so as to get rid of the current disadvantage.


    And Lucius would never give him this opportunity. At this time, the shield was just placed, and the sword in his hand be missing!


    Whistling sound, in the last turn, long sword revolves, twist to Zou Liang''s neck from the side, who would have thought!


    Off hand sword!


    When the reaction comes over, the sword has been cut to the neck!


    Such a distance, there is no doubt that death, absolutely must die, absolutely must die!


    Everyone''s eyes widened. At the moment when Shura''s neck was cut off, Gina almost closed her eyes, not for Shura, but for her own miserable fate. The most important promise of the orcs was that she didn''t promise. If she promised, she would surely realize it.


    But


    Damn Arthur, asshole, fool, fool!


    Facing the rotating sword light, Zou Liang smiles. The sword is on his neck. His body is like a gyroscope. His neck rotates with the rotating sword.


    The sword flew out, but did not take its neck.


    Everyone''s eyes are going to burst out, all right???


    It is said that warriors can dance on the blade, but I haven''t heard that the neck can rotate in the blade.


    The only calm is parsus, the shock in his heart did not delay his hand.


    I do not know when the body has been bulging, suddenly a mouth, a burst of roar, as if there is light out.


    Rhine roar bomb!


    This is the ultimate Assassin''s mace. It''s a sure kill!


    Do not give Shura any chance, this is the pride of the Rhine people, the strongest Rhine roar bomb!


    Only the best, the most talented and the most hardworking Rhine can acquire and use the power. The bug level power that ignores defense can be mastered at least to the bronze brand level. The blue lion has already possessed, although it is primary, it is already invincible.


    The most important thing is that it is impossible for the Shura, who has made a superb Dodge, to move with force.


    The soldiers'' hearts have just gone from climax to trough, and they are moved to the peak by another climax.


    How do you hide this time!


    Murphy''s eyes are bright, the most unexplained unique killing move of the Rhine. Does Shura have a way?


    Boom


    Seeing the irresistible Rhine roaring and exploding, a white light flashed by.


    The world is calm.


    Perseus stood still, with a smile on his mouth. Zou Liang changed his position and held his sword.


    "So you You can use a sword. "


    A little red blooms from the throat, just like the last touch of red in the sky, and then explodes with blood flowers. There is a kind of cruelty in the beauty, and parsus, who has just made the most powerful skill of Rhine, fell to the ground.


    Shura is still standing there, but he has a sword in his hand and his opponent''s sword. At this time, the orcs realize that Shura is not unable to use weapons, but you are too weak to use weapons!


    The battle altar is dead, and people''s breath is suppressed. The priests who maintain order are also the first to see such a battle. They have forgotten their duties and look at Shura blankly. The observers of various professional guilds are even more silent.The body of Perseus faded, and slowly disappeared from the animal spirit world, and the sword in Shura''s hand also disappeared. Shura looked at the orcs around him, and wherever his eyes went, the orc soldiers lowered their noble heads one after another.


    It was not until Shura left that the pressure disappeared.


    The soldiers felt their throat very dry. How could the invincible Rhine roar bomb be broken?


    There are only a few people who can see the final action. It''s useless to even stand close. The body of Shura moves with the rotating flying sword at the same frequency. At this time, it is relatively static. When the sword is around for a circle, the sword has already arrived in the hand of Shura. Rein''s roaring bomb blasts out. At the same time, the Shura also backhand a sword, and the sword of light cuts the roaring bomb At the same time, it killed parsus.


    In that kind of crisis, still a trace of not bad grasp of the key, that smear of red mark, is really the art of killing people.


    Frankly speaking, the two men were equally terrible, and they still did not relax after they had to kill. Lucius did not stop attacking because of the flying sword, nor did Shura relax his vigilance because he had been flashing for a long time.


    When you meet on a narrow road, the strong win.


    Finally the blue lion or fell, still unable to shake the strength of Shura.


    The happiest is undoubtedly Gina, but the heart is also a little sad, if not for her, Parsons would not encounter this kind of thing, but after all related to their own life, Gina students heart or happy flowers.


    (recommended tickets, more than 20 votes will lead to one place, and life will be more gorgeous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "It''s so fierce, boss. You should go and have a look. It''s so dreary. Parsons probably didn''t expect that the Rhine bullshit was cut off!" Randy said excitedly that the opponent''s defeat was also his own victory.


    "The speed of this sword is really amazing. I didn''t expect that Shura would still use weapons. It''s terrible."


    Kurt can''t help but praise. As a Rhine, he knows the power of the Rhine roar bomb. The spirit of the Rhine is strong. When it reaches a certain level, it can be compressed and released through the roar of a lion, forming an invisible damage. It has a 50% or more chance to break the defense. He can use this kind of attack at the white dress level, even if it is primary, it is invincible The name of the blue lion is worthy of its name. It is really powerful, but the opponent is more abnormal.


    "You''ve gained a lot in this battle. I''m going to give you the fight. My task is to build the best equipment for you. You played all night, but I didn''t have a moment to spare. Kurt, your shield design has been completed, and you can carve it at the best time of beast spirit state."


    "Ha ha, thank you, big brother."


    "We don''t have to be polite between us. Let''s have a rest early. We will train as usual tomorrow. Diligence can make up for our shortcomings. A little progress every day will be earth shaking." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let up."


    The three of them are very high-quality. They know that Zou Liang has to be busy with other designs. After going out, they chatted. Zou cleaned up and had to have a rest. Grandma bill, is it easy to live? To be honest, although he likes to fight with quality, it is also necessary to fight bird abuse. The main purpose of fighting in the animal spirit world is to accumulate animal spirits, and his growth is relatively slow But this kind of opportunistic idea obviously has no chance, and the rookie doesn''t fight him at all.


    I cleaned up my own beast spirit. I got five animal spirits in this war, which is super rich, but it is not enough to satisfy Zou''s heart. When can I make a hundred and eighty points cool? He is really scared by the fish dragon. There are too many abnormal monsters in this world, so it''s hard to mix up.


    What is a hero? The living is a hero.


    Zou''s awareness is just general. He used to build a cross bow for Avril, but he also spent a little bit of animal spirit to make a drill. Now he still has 14 points, but he has mastered more attributes than before.


    In addition to the five basic attributes, he also has more deterrence and accuracy. Every day before going to bed, Zou Liang should be familiar with it. He should comb it every day to make the animal spirit feel as natural as his breath. This is the foundation of his foothold.


    Rhine roar bomb is also a way to use Qi. It suddenly spurts out from the mouth, which is really hard to defend. Unexpectedly, the illusory skills in 3D combat are actually living reality here. Zou Liang is very interested in this special attack method. His inch strength is hard and painful. The other party''s attack is the same, but the contact information is not the same. Find an opportunity It will be studied.


    After pondering for a while, looking at the design on the desktop, I suddenly think of a strange problem. The reason is that the unexpected guest of the animal spirit realm, the soul engraver!


    These guys are equipped with knives and forks, but why don''t their own engraved knives appear in the animal kingdom?


    According to the truth, in reality, you can choose to use or hide, but it will be revealed in the animal spirit world, but he does not.


    Probably because of the two kinds of souls, Zou Liang couldn''t think about it, and he was too lazy to think about it. The victory of Shura became a topic of discussion the next day. The loser this time was pasius, the blue lion from Shenhui province.


    At this time, Parsons, dressed up and standing in front of Gina, came to say goodbye.


    "Miss Gina, I keep my promise and go back today. Although the result is not good, I still thank the beast God for knowing you. I never regret it."


    The failure still made a bit of a blow to Parsons. His face was a little pale. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. Not only did he lose, but also he lost completely. The strongest Rhine roar bombs were cracked. It was a blow to a man who had never been defeated since he became famous. It is very precious to be able to keep a gentleman''s demeanor in this situation.


    Gina nodded with a smile. "You''re great, Lucius. You''ll find the right girl for you."


    "Before leaving, I want to know who that person is. Even if I lose, I also want to know who I lost to."


    "Don''t you think it''s Shura?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Gina, how can she be so vulgar? Girls must like powerful soldiers, but you are different, very special."


    Gina slightly stupefied, did not expect that parsus so understand him, and that idiot is completely different.


    Gina said a name with a smile, which made him feel helpless and sad, but he couldn''t stand the beauty in his lover''s eyes. If he had known that Shura was so powerful, he would not have taken the risk to fight.


    One day later, the blue lion left yerushamo. His back was a little lonely, but he was still upright. A proud Rhine would not easily fall down. No one knows what the future will be.


    Zou Liang looks at the back of Parsons from afar, which is also a kind of farewell. He doesn''t hate this person. He appreciates his skill.After clearing up his mood, he has read all the materials given by Lu Yao today. He has made a record of all the useful things and has time to refine some medicines by himself.


    At this time, daros engraved the Shigong Association, which is the headquarters of Shenyao Xingsheng province. All the important figures of the association were engraved. It can be said that they were all influential figures. The strength of the guild can be reflected in their bearing.


    "The investigation report of Shura has come out. The beast spirit of this man is really low at about 10 o''clock, and his attribute is not very excellent, but his fighting skills are really amazing."


    Led by Victor kransky, the president of the daros engraving teachers'' Association and the general director of Shenyao Xingsheng engraved teachers'' Association.


    "Chief executive, this kind of small person is at most noisy. It has nothing to do with our engraved Shigong association?"


    Said the guild president of Cleveland.


    "Really, I don''t think so. Nine times out of ten, the God of beasts practiced martial arts. What''s the point? It''s attacking our engraved guild, telling us that equipment is not so important. Moreover, the animal kingdom is the scope of the temple, and it''s also a way to improve the influence of the temple. Don''t you think that since the appearance of Shura, the animal spirit world has become more lively, God The influence of the temple has become greater, which is not good for us. "


    The president of Danube said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "It''s not a quarrel. Your problems are now put away. No matter whether the Shura was made by the pope or whether the beast God''s military performance is true or not, his existence has affected our plan. The president personally ordered us to let our God shine to solve this problem, and it can not spread to other provinces!"


    Victor kransky said lightly, in daros Province, you can not know who the governor was, or who the shaman was, but no one did not know Victor kransky. This is the big man who covers the sky.


    All the presidents of the city have not changed their faces. It can be said that the presidents of each city are of high value and high status. They will not lose their manners just because of a little trifle. What kind of beast God is practicing martial arts and what Shura is just a poor boy hopping around. However, since the president himself orders and the chief executive is so careful, we can''t do nothing without doing something.


    Victor seems to see through these people''s ideas, which is not good, and their attitude will not be positive. "The Senate, we engrave the teachers'' Association to add a seat. Whoever solves this problem will have this seat."


    As soon as the words fell, although no one spoke, their eyes were different. A strong atmosphere poured out from the presidents of the engraved Shigong Association. The seat of the Senate was a great temptation for everyone here. It can be said that entering the Senate is really entering the power organization of Mengjia empire.


    "Break up, Sam. settle you down."


    The meeting of the engraved teachers'' Association is very concise. The interests belong to whoever can handle the affairs. We all attach great importance to efficiency.


    Others are a bit gloating. Sam is going to be in bad luck when he settles down the old boy. Under the circumstances that the engraved teachers'' Association is doing everything in all places, yelushamo has turned the world upside down. It has become a joke after dinner.


    Soon there were only two people left in the conference room. Sam Anton was very worried when he came to daros recently. His life was very sad. The temple then became more and more popular. The most terrible thing was that some new people with the potential of engravers would die if they did not. What should we do?


    Sitting in the carriage, Sam Anton''s face was rather bad. He felt that his life was going to die. Recently, he always felt that he could not do what he wanted. He had a family and relatives, so he couldn''t afford it.


    Sam doesn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Ask your enemy, how can you help yourself?


    Sam settled in and felt a little confused.


    (morning recommended tickets ~ ~)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    (it will be put on the shelves tomorrow, and the monthly ticket will be reserved. The incendiary bomb has been packed and ready for a big explosion!)


    Malu kept his eyes on Arthur''s experiment. This is his latest engraving design. The crossbow is too complicated to learn. It is also quite unique. It is difficult to find out the accurate attribute. The failure rate is equal to 100%. It is not universal. However, this new type of shield is another thing. It will have great influence like the hunting shadow small round shield.


    Maru looked and exclaimed. It was amazing that the shield could be made like this.


    "Maru, have you ever been to the animal kingdom?"


    "Occasionally, seldom recently." Maru was surprised Arthur would ask that question.


    "Our engraving tools have also been taken. It''s troublesome."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I needed more than ten pieces at the beginning. Later, I found it very troublesome." Malu nodded. "So I''m too old to pass."


    Zou Liang confirmed his conjecture that in the animal kingdom, his soul is Zou Liang''s, in reality, his soul is Arthur''s.


    After living for such a long time, especially in the underground world, Zou Liang found a misunderstanding in the past, that is, to fix the attributes is not rigid, on the contrary, it is easier to play. If it is in the form of animal spirits, there will be a more conversion process, but a less process will be fixed.


    However, people''s consciousness defense is obviously not as good as that of the second layer of underground world.


    Zou Liang considered making equipment for himself when he came out of the field of Ichthyosaurus. As for the animal spirit world, as long as the surplus of 6:7 points is about the same, he has to experiment step by step for further plans. Of course, Zou Liang also wants to explore more attributes, and his equipment for himself must be the most extreme.


    After practicing for a while, the chief sacrifice summoned him. Zou Liang put down his work and went to see the cheap master with his buttocks.


    "Master Wan''an, you''ve gone out for a walk, and you''re radiant. It seems that the following offerings are very rich."


    "Which one of you would like to hear bad news first Thomas laughed.


    "Listen to the good things first, and live the good days first." Zou Liang shrugged and said, but from Thomas'' eyes, the situation is not very good.


    "The good thing is, Sam settled this old guy had a bad time in daros. I heard that Victor''s old fox had criticized him very much, and he could not get along with it." Thomas said with a smile, but there was not much happiness in his smile. He and Sam were old classmates. It was true that they had been fighting for many years, but it was a little too much to say how much hatred there was.


    "What about bad things?"


    "This year, we have been the first to offer sacrifices to jerushama. However, some people are uneasy and unite with several chief priests to propose that the sum of the past five years should be considered as fair."


    Thomas said lightly.


    "Five years, spicy babes, how can these hooligans not be counted from 20 years ago?"


    "They want to, but we''re finished. Lord shaman helped us win for three years, but then we fell to the eighth place. There is still a month to go, and we are short of 50000 gold coins." Thomas looked at his baby apprentice with a smile.


    Zou Liang was still thinking about it. He was also frightened by 50000 gold coins. He just robbed the Pope of 50000 gold coins a month.


    "Cough, master, don''t look at me like this. I don''t have any money. Even if I sell myself, it''s not worth a few coppers." Zou Liang quickly waved his hand.


    "What''s the master doing to you, Arthur?" Thomas said with a smile.


    "Well, very good, very good, but..."


    "That''s right. One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father. Now you''re talking about the same thing in the temple. The master supports us all. We''ve worked so hard, but are you willing to fall on the starting line?" Thomas said passionately.


    Granny bill, the old prodigy, also uses this trick to Laozi.


    But I can''t help it. Who let others be masters.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins are a little more, but I believe you must have a way. Lord shaman said that if you make up for this piece, I''ll make it up. Your ancestor only left a word. No matter white Kate or black Kyle, it''s good Kate who catches Mauss!"


    For his clever apprentice, the chief priest doesn''t have to hide it. At the last moment, no matter what he''s cheating on, the 50000 gold coins must be topped!


    However, at present, the worship of the major forces of yerushama has almost reached the limit. If you want to make money, you may make trouble. No one knows what to do. Maybe you can''t make money. But when you encounter problems that can''t be solved, Thomas is used to thinking of his cheap apprentice.


    Anyway, he couldn''t do anything about it. He even ransacked the towns near yerushama.


    Zou Liang is also in a hurry. Unfortunately, he is not a chicken laying golden eggs. Where can I get these 50000 gold coins? It''s necessary to have a rich family.


    He didn''t intend to take it from his brother. After all, these are to be turned in. You can''t take it from your own person. Rich opponent.


    "Master, you just said that President Sam settled is having a hard time now?"Thomas was stunned. "How do you think of him? Do you want him to support me?"


    "Master, you see, we always have a good heart. In yelushamo, we have the strength to offer 50000 gold coins. Is there a second place to engrave the president of the teachers'' Association?" Zou Liang said with a sly smile.


    "When Sam settles him down, he''s lost his mind and rescues his opponent unless he''s crazy."


    "Ha ha, master, you are wrong. He is not only not confused, but also very smart. It is easy to talk between smart people and smart people."


    "Oh?"


    Thomas was worried, and Sam was more anxious. He didn''t have time to wait. In the matter of life and death, face was nothing. He and Thomas had no hatred. When they were young, they were still friends, but later they were fighting for their own goals. Because of the overall contradiction between the temple and the engraved teachers'' Association, today''s fighting has not been irreconcilable The situation.


    At this time, Sam had no way to settle down. If Thomas didn''t help, he would have to resign from the position of president of the yerushama engraved teachers'' Association. Once he lost the protection of the president''s identity, although his life would be sad and his property would be lost, his life and his family were still there. It was better to live if he died.


    But that''s the last step.


    Since he asked for help, the shaman sent his housekeeper to invite the master and apprentice of Thomas. If he was refused, he would invite him in person. No matter what, he would try, and there was no way.


    However, to Sam''s surprise, the master and apprentice of Thomas agreed and didn''t let down the well. This made Sam settle down a little relieved. His old friend had not forgotten his affection of that year. Alas, he could see a true friend in time of trouble.


    Sam Anton manor was brightly lit, and the president personally welcomed the arrival of Thomas'' archdeathly master and apprentice at the door.


    "Long time no see, old friend."


    "Ha ha, the chief priest is radiant. I can''t, I''m old."


    "Well, we''re about the same age, but young people like Arthur are really old." Thomas laughed.


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but if you have such a disciple, what can you complain about? Please come in, please come in." Sam put on a wry smile, who would have thought that the young man could drive him to the brink of silence, which was really daunting.


    "Hello, president."


    "No, no, Sir Arthur, come in." At this time, when Sam settled down, he didn''t dare to take it seriously. When he was polite, he gave face, and if he didn''t, he had to carry it.


    Arthur''s face was respectful, without any outside arrogance.


    No one said what was superfluous at the banquet. They were all recalling their youth years. With the deliberate maintenance of everyone, the meal was very smooth. The servants retired and there were only three people left in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Burning incense, the faint fragrance makes people relaxed and happy. Old God Thomas drank tea freely. Now he is more patient. Whoever talks will lose the opportunity. Obviously, Sam is more anxious than he is. There is still a big ceremony of negotiation consciousness.


    Arthur looked around him curiously. His grandmother and Bill''s decorations were all good things. It was estimated that this room was worth thousands of gold coins. It was his mother''s luxury, and it was the soul engraver''s wealth.


    "Thomas, it''s been nearly 20 years since we parted ways. You entered the temple, and I entered the soul engraved guild. This is still our Sam''s old face. It shows that there is a chance that Thomas would not come today if he was determined to kill him. Although he has been fighting for so many years, he has never done too much. When he is at his best, he will not come Wait, also did not let the temple cannot go on.


    "Priest Arthur, I am at the critical moment of life and death. As long as I can get through this difficulty, you can open it at will."


    Sam Anton, regardless of whether Thomas was there or not, began to bribe naked.


    "Your honor, I am a priest, and money is my external property. I want nothing but to do my duty for the animal God."


    Zou said selflessly. It''s no exaggeration. Sam Anton believes that there are such fools in the world, and they are right in front of him. Otherwise, how can the design in front of him contribute to the temple? As an individual, he will get a lot of benefits from it.


    Who could have thought that bill, who was under eighteen, had a bigger vision than a man of his age.


    For a little bill who has no foundation, absolute support from the temple is more valuable than money. Not everyone can understand this at first.


    "So, Arthur has a new design?"


    "It''s a gift from the beast God, not my design." Zou Liang showed great piety.


    Grandma, why did the old man not care about me? Sam settled down and complained. But when he thought about it, he didn''t respect the animal God very much. The soul engravers didn''t believe this.


    "Arthur, both the temple and the engraved guild are part of the Empire and the people of the beast God. Sam Anton is my good friend. My friend doesn''t talk about it. The truth will be revealed at a critical time. What do you say?" Thomas, the archdeacon, was guided.


    Sam settled down that moved ah, said how good ah, of course, Zou classmate also added a sentence, better than singing.


    Zou Liang scratched his head, "this seems to be the same."


    "Yes, Priestess Arthur, we are all one family. You can''t stand in the face of death. As a people of the God of beasts, I''m also very devout. You see, there are the statues of beasts. I pray twice a day in the morning and in the evening, and one of them is gone." Sam settled in, pointing to the statue of the beast in the far corner, said. Thanks to his quick wit, it was made of gold, and I''m afraid it was also given by others.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to. I remember that the engraved Shigong Association didn''t offer sacrifices. Besides, this is the dream of the animal God. I can''t sell it at will."


    Zou Liang said, but also deliberately said the word sell.


    Sam Anton did not pay attention to it. "Offering, of course, is not a problem. It should be, should be, not only that, we should pay more to buy this design. Old friend, you know our problem, but can you handle it subtly, and don''t show the name of our engraved teachers'' Association."


    "Ha ha, I understand that. As long as I promise, I can handle other things." Thomas smiles.


    Sam settled up and rubbed his hands excitedly. He knew that every time the boy made a move, he didn''t know what kind of design he had prepared.


    "60000 gold coins, how about that?" Sam settled down and was cruel. He could use some of the guild''s money and some of his savings to cope with it.


    Thomas was already very satisfied, just wanted to say yes, but saw Arthur''s face was not willing.


    "Mr. President, are you trying to coax me? My design can make a lot of money by engraving the manpower of the teachers'' Association. And you should know that I am a priest. When you get up all of a sudden, don''t you want to suppress us?"


    Said Arthur, pouting his lips.


    Sam settled on his face embarrassed and gave a ha ha, "priest Arthur, it''s really true that we are a family. How can we suppress it? Besides, I can''t suppress it even if I want to. You''re right. It''s private technology. Every time you use it in the engraving guild, I''ll charge you nothing for it!"


    "Master, is this reliable? It won''t be taken by the president?"


    "You boy, don''t talk big or small. Every time the teacher''s Association engraves the soul, there are bills. Besides, how can the president cheat you?"


    "Oh, but my father used to say that there is no proof of it. The evidence is evidence." Zou Liang said with a pure face, "or I won''t do it."


    "No problem, no problem. The chief priest is the witness. Everything depends on you." Sam settled down at this time where he wanted to make money. As long as he kept his position, he would be rich.Zou Liang was originally asking for money from the other side. Unexpectedly, the orc''s negotiation psychology was really fragile, so he agreed. On his way back, Thomas'' grand priesthood was just like a spring breeze.


    (on the shelves in the early morning, brothers and sisters, please support^_ ^£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Zou Liang didn''t ask. This document is the handle. The engraved Shigong Association uses the engraving method of the temple. If their boss knows that Sam Anton still needs to leave immediately, while Zou Liang has a far-reaching plan. Instead of letting the engraver guild send a group of more powerful people to find fault, it is better to put Sam Anton in a boat.


    When the consul is cleared up, yelushamo will be quiet. Now the professional guild and the engraved guild are obedient, which is much better than killing them.


    As long as the fool is trying his best to kill the opponent, such a big guild, if you kill one, you will only come to more. Can you finish it.


    Obviously, Thomas also understands this. It is better to deal with a well-known Sam than a stronger one. Besides, this is the only way to be promoted to the grand priesthood in red.


    "Arthur, you have made great achievements this time. 5000 gold coins are your reward." Thomas is also quite forthright, two one plus five, very clear points.


    Money, of course, is Zou''s favorite. When you go out, is a penny a hero.


    "Master, give me a thousand. Although we are now sure of the victory, you''d better take some measures to prevent the occurrence of a single moth. You''d better make sure that this is given and stop others'' mouths at the same time."


    "You boy, just you ghost spirit, OK, I can''t always take advantage of you as a master. When this is done, I will reward you."


    "Ha ha, master, you can help me find more beautiful priests."


    Zou Liang joked.


    "You son of a bitch, there are not enough beauties around you!" Thomas, in a good mood, couldn''t help teasing Arthur.


    When anything comes to Arthur, he will consider it from another angle. If this matter can be solved successfully, the control of the temple in yerushama will reach the highest level in history, and he, the chief priest, will be promoted to the chief priest in red.


    However, this meeting can not hide from those who have the intention. Ordinary people still live their own lives and regard the events of the upper class as a kind of entertainment, but those who are in it are not in such a good mood.


    In addition to Sam Anton and Sarah, the first to bear the brunt, he, the consul, also suffered from a crisis of trust. The control of the city by the management structure has become a decoration. Ordinary people are more willing to trust the temple. What''s the matter, they start to look for the temple to solve it. The middle class and the rich and noble also begin to increase their offerings and reduce their taxes. His tax revenue this year is only 10% of that of last year 1¡¢ At this point, neither the tax official nor the city guard could support him. How could he live a better life.


    Now Sam Anton invited Thomas to a family dinner party and welcomed him at the door. When he left, the expressions of joy from both the guests and the host passed to Sarah one by one.


    It is obvious that Sam Anton first compromised. Although no one knows the specific content, it is no longer important. In this political contest, he is abandoned.


    Sara can not afford to lean on the back of his chair. In this city, he is the most favored. He is young, smart and highly political. Although he was born in a declining family, after all, the Rhine family, and now the grand consul also attaches great importance to talents. Sarah''s future is bright, and in a flash, everything has turned into nothing.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Emma came in excitedly. She was very happy, but the strongest father in her mind was tired and helpless.


    Sarah smiles. "Nothing. It''s just busy and tired."


    However, Emma is not so easy to cheat. She is not a fool. On the contrary, she wanders in the aristocratic circle all day long. She likes the taste of upper class society and the hypocritical flattery between them. So what? This is also a way of life, but the taste has changed a little recently. Although she is still the daughter of the consul, it is obvious that Aunt Rosa has not given it to her for several days Beautiful clothes, and uncle Cantona didn''t give her new things. The adults around seemed to be changing. There was only one reason. The archon was losing control of the city of yerushama. Now he is the leader of the temple. Everyone was busy flattering Thomas, who was very likely to be the chief priest in red, and of course, his baby apprentice. Everyone knows the Lord The sacrifice doted on him so much that the probationary priest could run rampant in the temple and do mischief in jerushama, but what happened?


    The rivalry in the upper class is more cruel, and people are extremely realistic. The residence of the consul is now deserted, and may be even colder after this year.


    "Father, you are the strongest. Your disadvantage is only temporary. I think you can move back. If you can''t, you can find your teacher. Grandfather Aslan will certainly help."


    Emma said that she didn''t want to change the living conditions. She was used to being a noble princess. How could she go back to be an ugly duckling? If others could, she would rather die.


    "Emma, you''ve grown up and sensible, but that''s the last step. It''s going to make me admit defeat. It''s going to be an indelible stain on your achievements, and you''ll have to bear with it for a while."


    Emma nodded, and Sarah laughed. When her daughter grew up, she knew that she could share her worries for him. "It''s time. Thomas picked up an apprentice of a gifted genius. Otherwise, the situation will be reversed."


    Emma certainly knew who his father was talking about, the poor boy named Arthur, who used to lift his head in front of him and dare not say a word, and his stupid disciple. Once upon a time, when they saw themselves for the first time, they stood foolishly, their faces flushed and their hands and feet did not know where to put them. NowEmma''s heart is quite unbalanced


    Two days later, there was another big event in yerushamo city. The soul engraving Teachers Association of yerushama launched the newly developed soul engraving method, the new armor soldier shield.


    The name of the shield is the Rhine shield.


    The size of this new type of shield is about two-thirds of that of the tower shield. It seems that the defense area becomes smaller. However, due to the habit of attacking, it actually weakens the barrier of shield to movement, especially to the step. When using tower shield, although some simple defensive actions can be made to achieve good results, it also hinders some sub features This new type of armor soldier shield is specially made for the body shape of the Rhine nationality. It can not only play a defensive role, but also give full play to the agility of the Rhine soldiers.


    However, the armor warrior guild did not dare to try it easily because of the foresight of shadow hunting time. However, Sam Anton used his influence to promote his personal promotion. After using it, these soldiers found that it was much easier to use than the TA dun. The TA Dun was very practical for the bill clan and some large orcs, but it was not so convenient for the Rhine with balanced combat effectiveness, However, no one is willing to give up the advantage of defense, and this kind of Rhine shield has shrunk on the surface, but it has not been weakened in the actual combat. It is really a good work.


    Frankly speaking, Sam Anton himself is worried. He has no foundation. Although he is also an experienced engraver, he is sure whether the so-called advantages can really be exerted. But after seeing the actual combat with his own eyes, he is relieved to know that the design has been successful again.


    I can''t help but get a little fluke in my heart. If I didn''t realize it early, I''m afraid the one waiting for me would be another blow to the head, and this one can definitely beat him flat.


    Sam Anton didn''t want to fight with the temple any more. He began to believe in the existence of the beast God. If it wasn''t for the dream of the God of the beast, how could a boy with no hair grow up one after another make such shields, and the war song of faith completely broke the general war song, and even made the war song have the soul and content. It seems that he should make a good review of himself, The beast God is kind. If one day he is in a bad mood, he may be taken away directly.


    Zou Liang also completed the forging of Kete''s shield, which is not a simple Rhine shield, but a lion''s shield.


    Zou high priest must have double structure, 2-5 defense. As for the advantages of shield, Kurt should gradually realize it in the battle, which is absolutely not the data to show.


    Moreover, Zou Liang is tailor-made, and the size is fine-tuning, which is different from the general. According to Kurt''s body shape, he observes his fighting habits during this period of time, and makes the best design.


    In terms of design, mass production is not as good as personalized. It is designed by specially assigned personnel, which is only suitable for cote.


    With the new shield, whether Randy wants to or not, it is a big war to drag the other side. During the actual combat, Kurt discovered the benefits that the data didn''t show. This shield is like a part of his body. In the past, he used to defend against the swift and violent attack of hunting shadow with a large range of movements. The tower shield was really clumsy. Most of the time, he could only defend passively, and the armor soldiers faced it Hunting shadow is to prevent and kill the opponent, but now it is different. There is no need to wait for the opponent to exhaust himself. The Lion King shield is too flexible, and the defense is arbitrary. The taste is incomparably comfortable. The full attack of hunting shadow can not completely suppress the opponent.


    Kurt finally understood that the lion shield was not blowing, it was really strong, and this strength was not on the surface.


    A roaring lion is engraved on the surface of the Lion King shield. Zou is more and more satisfied with his own technology. How could he not find that he still has this talent before.


    Equipped, the Academy''s campaign to eliminate monsters is about to begin. Arthur''s team is fully staffed.


    Team leader: Arthur (Priest) deputy team leader: Avril (Archer)


    members: Ernest (armor warrior) Kurt (armor warrior) Randy (hunting shadow) Jina (hunting shadow) Patrice (Archer)


    logistics support: Luyao (pharmacist)


    the formation of a small team of eight members, college requirements, the number of team members in five to ten, college level sweeping The level of monsters is not very high, but there are a lot of them. Adventurers will not go to these areas. The war academy is responsible for cleaning up. If there are more monsters, they will easily jump to the ground. This is also a security measure.


    The name of the team is still shockwave. People with new equipment can''t wait. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    There are more than ten famous teams like Arthur in the yelushamo war academy, but most of them are led by three-year students or four-year-old students who come back. Generally, before leaving the college, there are no special circumstances. The senior students who go out for trial in this kind of college will come back, and they will have many benefits. Bubble girl, show off your strength and enjoy being a leader After all, when they tried out outside, they were all the work of the adventure teams.


    Emma also set up a team of ten people, four of whom were four years old, and I heard that their level was quite good. Three students were born in three years, three in two years, and three in two grades. All of them were girls. The other senior students were all responsible for fighting.


    Emma herself was also the first group of armored soldiers who forged the Rhine shield in the soul engraved teachers'' Association. She was also full of enthusiasm. Emma was proud and gorgeous. She thought that it should be born and was her charm. She should give Arthur a good lesson in this battle.


    Father has their own class of struggle, and she has her class of struggle, we must make Arthur ugly, not just make a fool of


    The headmaster spoke passionately in the square. Zou listened numbly below. Grandma bill, it seems that the leaders'' speeches are all the same lengthy. Headmaster Angelo doesn''t know if he hasn''t shown up for a long time. In this moment of displaying the headmaster''s prestige, the old man seems extremely excited and keeps waving his arms. The beasts below are inspired by him I''d like to go and kill now.


    At the end of the headmaster''s lecture, the students, led by the adventurers'' guild, took various vehicles to the underground world.


    This time, we went to the newly discovered hole, but the level is not high. For this small underground world without extension, we usually adopt the strategy of total extinction. Of course, this is in the case of no extended space.


    The school and the adventurers'' Association provided carriages. Of course, students could also use their own vehicles. Emma, for example, had to show off the most beautiful horse in the family. She tossed herself like a proud princess. The two girls behind her were like maids, and the other strong men were undoubtedly his attendants.


    Zou couldn''t help but think about it. Although the other side''s eyes were full of provocation, the good man didn''t fight with the woman, and he didn''t know why Emma was so hostile to him. But when he thought about it carefully, there were many reasons. Whether it was the struggle between the temple and the consul, or he drove away his sweetheart, there was no reason for a woman to be cruel ¡£


    So Zou Liang was calm.


    "Arthur, when you find the second floor, please call us to enjoy it. It''s a pity that you didn''t see you fighting the Demon Lord." Gina is in a good mood. The beautiful women dress up in the same incomparable scenery when they go out. The ultra short hunting dress highlights the devil''s figure.


    "No, you want to see me scurrying."


    "You are good at everything, but you are too clever. Sometimes a man should be a little more stupid." Gina''s charming eyes.


    "Miss Gina, the blue cat is gone. If you''re lonely, you''d better choose me. Big brother is very special." Randy never forgets to sell himself, and at the same time, his disdain for the Rhine has always been the same.


    "Randy, you are too young. I like mature men like your big brother." Gina didn''t mind joking.


    "I''m a little older than my elder brother."


    "That only makes you more childish!"


    Looking at Randy''s miserable appearance, people burst into a burst of laughter. The flowers and branches of the three beauties trembled, especially the soul corroding chest of Lu Yao''s schoolsister, which caused a lot of envy and jealousy not far away.


    "The main attacker this time is our five younger sisters. When the cross bow comes out, who can compete with each other? What monsters are floating clouds!" Zou Liang said aloud, he has gradually become accustomed to the heroic beast, at least he is half bear.


    "Oh, what a big voice!"


    "I''m not afraid to blow the sky out of the cowhide!"


    "Today''s younger generation really do not know the height of heaven and earth."


    "It seems that we have had a lot of interesting things during our absence from college, have we, Emma?"


    A few of the senior students in smart clothes were very jealous of the situation in the opposite side, but on the surface they had to pretend to be a master.


    "This is probably the mountain monkey hanging, water shallow Wang Ba jump, several senior students are not here, the war academy changed." Emma has a strong foundation. Although Kurt and others are good at it, they can''t be compared with the students who have tried for a long time.


    Kurt and others are obviously familiar with these people, and their faces are very ugly, but they can''t refute them. It seems that as freshmen, they also learned a little lesson, and sometimes their advantages in age can''t be surpassed by talent and hard work.


    Zou Liang eyebrows a pick, grandma bill, he did not go to other people''s trouble has already burned incense, this girl even take the initiative to find trouble.


    "Wow, what a big lineup. Does Miss Emma need so many attendants every time she goes out? We just go to clean up some low-level monsters. I don''t know. I thought we were going to kill dragons."Zou said with exaggeration.


    "Boy, what do you do? You can''t talk here!"


    Roared a bill, with a scar on his forehead, which was particularly rough. Judging from his body, he must be extremely powerful. A little bill dared to shout in front of him. It seems that he hasn''t come back for a period of time. It''s really rebellious.


    "What are you? Dare to talk to Laozi like that


    If someone is crazy, Zou Liang is even more crazy.


    Scarface Bill didn''t expect that someone would talk back to him. In the past, when he was a student, he was a man of one mind. When the younger generation saw him, he would bow his head, but now someone dares to challenge him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Two open carriages were running side by side, and Scarface bill rushed over with a roar in mid air.


    "Ernest!"


    There was also a low roar of bill in the carriage. Ernest had already jumped out and hit the landslide as usual in mid air, hitting a bigger man with his right shoulder.


    Boom


    Ernest fell back into the carriage safely, his right arm was numb, and bill, the scarlet face on the other side, was miserable. How could he know that the guy who was a head smaller than himself had such great strength that half of his body was numb and smashed directly into the carriage. Although the carriage was spacious enough, it was also full of cocks and dogs, and the carriage was shaking violently. If it was not for the handlebar type, they would have done so directly It''s overturned.


    Scar face bill suddenly got up, and his body was still shaking. "Wu, bear boy, give me your name."


    "Ernest!"


    Ernest roared without showing any weakness. Those who dare to be rude to his elder brother are directly classified as villains by Ernest. His world is very simple, either good or evil, and the wicked are to be judged.


    "You don''t have to be angry with him. Wait until you get to the ground." Said Emma in a low voice, not expecting to suffer a loss at the first sight, and murmured in her heart that such a large body had grown white.


    Seeing his own people suffer losses, he looked like a leading Rhine in his four-year life. "Kurt, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''ve made great progress."


    "You are welcome." Kurt said faintly.


    The other party didn''t expect that Kurt didn''t buy the bill. These people used to say no to each other in the college. They just needed to be driven to manage their fellow students. Obviously, all this was changed by the young priest bill.


    The priest of the bil clan. It''s strange.


    "What do you call this student?" Naturally, the Rhine senior students saw the loss of their peers. After two years, they had such power.


    "Arthur, probation priest." Zou Liang smiles.


    A snick Archer frowned. "Arthur, it''s familiar. Are you the guy that made Randolph''s cousin have to transfer school?"


    "Randolph''s a little bit of a brain, I said. As long as I let yelushamo see him and hit him once, you see, after a few times, he''ll be smart. How good it would be to transfer."


    Said Arthur in a very sincere tone.


    People look at each other, have seen crazy, have not seen so crazy.


    "Some schoolmasters, as I have said, this Arthur priest is rampant in Jerusalem." Emma immediately took the opportunity to attack the well and confirm his impression in the eyes of the public, especially the archer Suke. He had a distant relationship with Randolph, and had many benefits in the archers'' Guild. When she was not here, her cousin was bullied like this. How could he bear it? The triangular face similar to Randolph was immediately overcast.


    "Bear cub, you are so crazy. I don''t seem to teach you a lesson. I really think I''m No. 1." On the one hand, suc wanted to show himself in front of Emma, and at the same time, he wanted to earn some points for himself. When it came to Leno''s ears, he would certainly praise himself. After all, he was far away from his relatives. If he didn''t contact and do something, how could people treat him.


    With the bow and arrow in his hand, he wants to frighten the other side and show his own strength. Even in a galloping carriage, he can still show a stable arrow technique.


    However, his bow is not stable, an arrow has been inserted into the scalp, with a bunch of hair, a pale groove appeared.


    Susu Ke trembled and his face changed. He was not ready, nor did he see how to prepare. There was an arrow coming from the opposite side. There was no preparation at all.


    Avril had already put up the crossbow. "You''d better use your brain before you start. If you annoy Arthur, you''d better get out of yerushamo as well!"


    See gentle Avril angry, Zou Liang are Leng Leng Leng, followed by the thumbs up, it seems that after the affiliation, Avril also learned a little bit fierce from himself.


    Su Ke was ashamed and angry in his heart. He took the lead in his own work, but he was first taken by a younger generation. Obviously, he was merciful. Otherwise, he would have taken his head directly. It was appalling to see that there was such a standard in the shaking carriage. When he saw the attribute of the strange bow, he rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    "That''s a big deal. It''s up to you."


    "It''s not enough. Don''t be fooled by the woman with no chest and no brain around you. Use your brain to find out who your opponent is before you do something." Zou Liang said lightly, even the president of the professional association has done, these guys who think they have been white for several years really think they are characters.Although this is arrogant, it also makes susk sober. Randolph is president Renault''s own son. This is not picked up. Being beaten up, he has to leave his hometown. There must be something strange in it. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Who do you say has no chest and no brain?" Emma was so angry that no one ever spoke to her like that since she was born.


    "You are so stupid. Do you have to ask others?" Arthur shrugged disapprovingly.


    Emma was so angry that she couldn''t speak. The four-year-old of Rhine couldn''t help it. Her face sank. "Arthur, you''d better leave some room for your words. Be careful that you don''t end up with too much."


    "Here and there, if someone wants to hit me in the left face, I''ll fight all over the place to find my teeth. We bill people are more straightforward and less playful. I''ll see you."


    Zou Liang didn''t plan to give them face at all. His mother made a fool of himself and asked for trouble. If he still put up with it, it was brain damage. For those who find fault, he should be severely flat, so flat that they don''t even know his mother. Bian will make a detour when they see him!


    For a while, the Rhine people were speechless. They had heard a lot about each other''s "deeds" from Emma. They had already tried their best to teach each other a lesson. They were just a trainee priest. They were all beaten for nothing, but now it seems that the situation is not quite right.


    "Miss Emma, why should she be angry with such people? If you are of high status, let them forget it." The side of a few lower grade persuasion way, see can not take advantage of only retreat.


    "Oh, who is so bold, is it not that the daughter of the Archbishop of Santiago is very humble?" Gina didn''t like it. It said that the city of Santiago was a little bigger than jerushama.


    Several flatterers shut up immediately. They forgot that there was indeed a nobleman of the same status in the opposite team. No matter Arthur''s major sacrificial disciple or Kurt and others, they were all one level behind in terms of their origins. However, Gina was the daughter of the magistrate of Santiago and an old aristocrat with a noble surname of "lamb", My ancestors are meritorious ministers who have participated in the holy war. How can we compare them?


    Zou Liang won the victory in an all-round way. Seeing that the other side had lost his temper, he was too lazy to bother him. He ordered the coachman to whip him up. The cart ran forward. The victory or defeat was already divided. If he continued, he would become a dog biting a dog. That''s not the style of Zou.


    As for what to offend, Zou Liang doesn''t think about it. The other side clearly points out that it is aimed at, and will not change because of your attitude. However, in the battle, he really needs to guard against these guys, especially the archer of snick. For those guys with triangular faces, Zou Liang subconsciously wants to fight.


    It was a very straightforward victory. Everyone was in a good mood, especially Jina''s words at the critical moment also made everyone regard her as a comrade in arms. In fact, the provocation of the other party had nothing to do with her, nor was it aimed at her. However, in terms of her family background, she was the only one who could challenge. At the critical moment, she really stood up.


    Gina, like Emma, is a master who is not afraid of the world. However, Gina does not provoke others, nor does she have so many problems as Emma. She always thinks that the world revolves around her.


    does not blame Emma for his high spirits today. Because the engraving Division has created a new engraving method and has achieved good results. His father''s mood is also good. The strength of the engraved Division will be able to resist the temple. He can find opportunities to turn the situation around. Of course, she also needs help. In this battle, she must make sure these guys remember who is Princess of Jeremiah, who has the final say. It can''t be over.


    When she thought of her humiliation, Emma was not angry. Who said she had no breast, but she couldn''t be frank


    The words mean, insidious, shameless and so on are annotated after Arthur.


    After this toss, the two sides did not face each other until they arrived at their destination. 50 kilometers outside the night road of Mosa, there was a certain distance from the city. However, if there were too many monsters, they would run to the ground and hurt the surrounding villages and towns. As the adventurers had explored, the level of the monsters was very low. According to the judgment of all sides, there was no need for the city guard or the beast God to ride It is more suitable for the war academy to carry out a large-scale sweep.


    Of course, the adventurers'' association gives corresponding cooperation, which is the significance of the existence of the adventurers'' Association. They have to do all kinds of miscellaneous things.


    Temporary supply points have been set up. We have to say that the adventurers'' guild is really powerful. Maybe it is not as good as the eyes of the upper class. But for ordinary orcs, its low threshold and convenient service are much more practical than those big masters of professional guild.


    If you want to get ahead, you have to please the guild, but if you want to survive, the most important thing is the adventurers guild.


    There are nearly 100 teams in the Academy, and more than 800 people have gathered. The war academy is a kind of War Reserve of Mengjia empire. In the Empire, there are not many regular armies. There are city guards under the command of the consul, and there are knights in temples. But the number is limited. The problem of public security is easy to solve. However, if there is a small-scale battle, these regular troops can also help If there is a large-scale war, the Pope will issue a war mobilization order. After all, the orc empire is full of soldiers. More than half of them have attended the first year of war Academy. That is to say, they have at least general combat literacy. Even the untrained soldiers can exert considerable combat effectiveness with some rough weapons.


    Therefore, the Empire will not spend money to support a large number of troops, nor can it. The role of war academy is very important to maintain the fighting level of the Empire to a certain extent.The camp will continue to provide all kinds of materials and medical support during the battle. Of course, this needs to be consumed. Naturally, those who have more money will not care. Those who have less money will be prepared at home.


    Young people are full of excitement and passion for such a battle. Moreover, this cave is in the charge of the yelushama war academy, which is also the honor of the Academy. The number and quality of killing enemies will also be recorded as achievements, which will also be used as conditions for applying for professional Guild Awards.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, this kind of life and death battle is just like spring outing in previous life for the orcs, but spring outing is not so exciting.


    "Big brother, I''m going to line up." Ernest volunteered to say that although he was a member of the bill clan, he had good patience.


    "No, I''ll ask someone later." Zou Liang shakes his head. He is observing. Combined with the confidence he has learned recently, the adventurer''s guild is just a sad stepmother''s child. A large part of the money he earns must be turned over to various forces, including professional associations. In short, the professional guild takes their money and then gives it to adventurers. Fortunately, he follows the priesthood line, otherwise he will not be angry with the Lords of the guild.


    There''s a lot of noise not far away. Let a group of young orcs stay together. If no one makes trouble, it''s wonderful.


    "Get out of here. Why do I have to queue up? I have plenty of money. Can''t I buy anything with money?"


    "Our young master will offer double price, and we won''t let you head over. I know that the adventurer''s Association has VIP exclusive use. I don''t have a long look. We don''t see many big customers like our young master!"


    A fox, dressed in a gorgeous white brocade robe, stood haughtily on his face and asked him to line up with these poor people. He didn''t do it. He took his entourage to fight in the Academy. It can be imagined that his family was a well-known upstart in yerussamo. He found a copper mine, which was very rich.


    The noise broke out not far away.


    "Do you mean my vicar''s daughter is waiting here?" Miss Emma is angry again.


    The adventurers'' Guild has been used to dealing with these aristocrats'' temperaments. No matter you are angry or scolded, they still laugh with each other, but the rules can''t be changed. If everything is changed, the adventurers'' guild will lose its final bottom line.


    "Dear Miss Emma, of course we know your name. Please understand that this is the rule of our adventurers'' Association and the order maintained by the noble consul. The privileges of the adventurers'' Association are only open to high-level adventurers. You are surrounded by some excellent adventurers, and they should know that."


    "Emma, forget it. They can''t be masters. Unless the president of the Association approves it, it must be an adventurer above three stars to enjoy the privilege and according to the level."


    Said bammer, the Rhine armored warrior.


    Emma was upset, but Palmer was the most powerful adventurer among the people. If the others didn''t hang up, they would not get any privileges. The reason why the consul wanted to maintain this order was actually for their own interests. The adventurers'' Association made money to support many people. If they didn''t have any rules, they would have less money and their interests would be damaged.


    But at this time, it was found that the evil bill priest swaggered with a group of people into.


    "You, come here, I can''t do it. How can he do it? How can he bring people in? Can you dare to countless my fathers just because you are afraid of the chief sacrifice?"


    Emma said angrily, like a wild cat with teeth and claws.


    Bammer and others have seen it, and they can''t bear it.


    "It seems that the rules of the adventurers'' guild are also floating. It varies from person to person, and looks down on consul Sarah." Suck gnawed his teeth at Arthur''s hatred, of course, to be provocative.


    "Give us an explanation. As far as I know, no matter the president is special, or the three-star adventurers can only go in by themselves!" As a star adventurer, Palmer certainly knows the inside story. Don''t try to fool him.


    Emma''s men came round, and if this fellow could not give an account of it, it would be a severe beating.


    The staff of adventurer''s Association were very indifferent, "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry. You are talking about the Arthur priest, not to mention a temporary camp. Even if you arrive at the adventurer''s guild, he will go wherever he wants. We are not qualified enough to ask."


    People looked at each other, did not expect that hard and soft adventurers guild members should buy Arthur''s face.


    The story of Arthur''s rise to the adventurers'' Guild has long been known throughout the yerushamo adventurers'' guild, and even the surrounding cities know that Arthur himself is a high-ranking adventurer, and he protects them. For the adventurers'' Guild who lacks care, of course, it is the gratitude of dripping water, which is the respect from the heart, so that the great priest can truly represent it The mercy and justice of the beast God.


    Palmer frowned. "You don''t want to tell me he''s a four-star adventurer, are you?"


    "This young master, I''m sorry, this is not what I can ask for. If you have any complaints, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The staff have become secretive again.


    Emma really wanted to rush in and crush this Dorothy guy, especially when he went in, he looked at her deliberately, stayed in his chest for a few seconds, and finally shook his head in (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    With Zou Liang, Kurt and others fully enjoyed a VIP treatment. For the only Arthur priest who was willing to vent his anger for them, the staff provided 200% warm service.


    It''s not something you can get with money.


    Zou Liang had to pay the bill. A thousand gold coins was enough for him to spend a period of time. Besides, this money was not put in the eyes of Zou.


    Enron shook his head quickly. "Priestess Arthur, you are too outspoken. Your honor has paid for all the items you and your friends have paid for."


    "Since you regard me as a friend, don''t be polite to me. Thank you President for me." Zou Liang or persistent account, he can not take advantage of this small advantage, can let lanu always remember his good.


    Enron didn''t insist on it. If he insisted on it, he would make the priestess unhappy. Frankly speaking, he had never seen such a noble person in the adventurers'' Guild for 20 years. He was not only ambitious but also polite to them. He did not drive them as servants. Such a person is really noble.


    If the eyes can kill people, she must have been cut thousands of times by Jina. Of course, the priestess won''t see her in the same way.


    the underground world, which is infinitely extended in the place of the last trial, is unpredictable, but this underground world will be safe and has been under the control of the adventurers'' Association. However, there is no standard in this underground world at present. This time, the goal is to Sweep.


    Zou Liang is very interested in the underground world. In fact, he is full of curiosity about all magical things, especially his harvest from Ichthyosaurus last time.


    When the ten teams were ready, the first group of combat teams entered. Emma was the first to fill in, but Zou Liang didn''t take the lead. The spirit of the orc adventurer ranked after Zou''s idea of safety first.


    Dozens of ropes fell down, and people fell vertically along the rope. After landing, they found their own team. Although there was no monster nearby, they could smell the smell of monster.


    The landing team almost swarmed out, at the same time, there were teams falling in the air, all competing for each other.


    "Boss, let''s go too. There''s no hair left in the evening."


    Randy rubbed his hands in a hurry.


    "I''m worried. If this place is easily swept away, there will be no challenge for us. If there is a stronger monster, it will be useless for others."


    Finally, when the first wave burst out, Zou Liang led us to set out. All the way, the soldiers called out to kill all day I''m afraid it''s harder to shout than to do.


    There are a lot of low-level monsters here. After all, they are the newly discovered wild underground entrance. They are in groups, which greatly satisfy the students'' desire to fight.


    At present, what they see are mainly squirrels, just like the combined version of mice and hedgehogs. They are about 50 centimeters in size, and the speed is average. The attack is nothing more than biting and scratching. They are not poisonous. However, if they are more serious, they may spurt. If they are careless, they will be attacked and hurt. There is no way to save them.


    Orcs are born warriors. With the training of academy, especially those who are three-year-old and four-year-old, they don''t care about this level. Here is the stage for them to show their strength and show off to the beauties. When they don''t show off, when to show off.


    Look at randicott, they killed happily. Zou Liang, the priest, is naturally in the back. Avril doesn''t make a move. The Archer has Patrice. Her cross bow should be used on the blade instead of wasting energy on these low-grade monsters.


    "Big brother, you are not very interested. What''s the matter?" Avril spoke, too. She knew Arthur liked to call her big brother.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of interest, but there are certain dangers in any battle. The adventurer''s Association is just a rough probe. It''s not the motto that we should not be afraid of ten thousand. We should be calm in the team."


    Avril nodded. "The adventurer''s guild is quite experienced in judging the level of this place. According to the terrain, the depth of the world and the level and type of the monster, this judgment will not be a problem, and in case of a fierce monster, you can still run away."


    With the deepening of the battle, the team gradually dispersed, and everyone began to feel that it was not so easy, and the progress of the team gradually slowed down. Although the fighting of all people stabilized the demons and beasts, they could not hold the number of people, so they did not enter.


    The soldiers just need to sweep to the mark points designated by the adventurers'' Guild. It is expected that the fast three days and the slow five days will be finished.


    Zou is a steady man. He doesn''t care about this false name. However, considering the soldier plot of Kurt''s fighting bravely, he still cooperates to develop a faster attack rhythm.


    After the increase in the number of monsters, it is forbidden to fight alone, which is a waste of physical strength and easy to be surrounded. Impulse is the devil. Moreover, this is obviously not a quick battle. The most important thing in fighting is to kill the leaders of those monsters. The death of the leaders means that this group of monsters cannot exist, but even the leaders of the lowest level monsters also have considerable wisdom.


    Like these squirrels.


    After entering the exclusive area, Randy and Gina attract all the squirrels around, and then they all work together to solve the problem. After that, they will take a rest for more than 10 minutes.This is quite different from that of others rushing forward, killing and rushing to kill. It can be said that other teams are not real team operations.


    At the beginning, this kind of tactics may be a little restrained and not free, but the benefits will be highlighted soon. Their attack efficiency will soon surpass that of others, and their forward speed will gradually rank in the front.


    At the same time, the team is divided into groups according to their strength, while Zou Liang''s team is advancing at a very high speed, gradually surpassing other teams.


    The deeper you go into the crypt, the more monsters there are, the greater the pressure the soldiers are under. Everyone begins to act according to their ability. It is a simple truth that everyone knows.


    At this time, it is hard power to show.


    Zou Liang killed them very carefully. Unlike other teams, they either pursue speed or are too cautious. Zou Liang is the real requirement for a soldier.


    As a commander, Zou Liang found his own feeling. Standing in the middle of the team, hunting shadow is two sharp swords. Ernest is a strong wall, and Kurt is an auxiliary defense and attack. Patrice doesn''t speak much, but his attack is sharp. His characteristic is to make up for the loopholes. Zou Liang found an excellent overall view from him, which is sometimes better than the archer''s attack power The body is more important, and Avril unconsciously becomes the real attack dominant.


    Her cross bow, powerful attack, is basically a one hit fatal, coupled with high-speed attack, squirrels and turtles in front of her is completely vegetable.


    Killing them also came to a huge space. Many teams were fighting here. This is the first monster gathering area marked on the rough map, which also means the existence of monster leaders.


    Everyone''s fighting was crazy. The two teams were the most gorgeous. One was the Eros team led by Emma, and the other was the God of wealth team led by Fox upstart hulle. This upstart young master stood calmly in the middle and roared like a commander. All nine members of the team were four years old. Money could make the devil move the mill, not to mention hiring a few four-year-old, These people are also working hard for the eldest young master.


    Although there will be achievements and rewards in this kind of battle, it does not exclude external forces. In any case, the ultimate goal is to eliminate monsters.


    At present, the two teams are the most advanced and also the arrow. Miss Emma naturally wants to be the only protagonist in this battle. However, master huller doesn''t understand beauty''s heart. Instead, he works hard to attract the attention of Miss Emma. What a perfect match.


    There are a lot of monsters, but the level is still not high. As long as the situation is stabilized, it is only a matter of time before the problem can be solved. But miss Emma is very upset because she sees that the annoying people she has thrown away are catching up.


    "Bammer, let''s get out of here. Let''s get rid of these inferior goods." Said Emma.


    Bammer pauses for a moment. He is worried that the wild caves may also be dangerous.


    "Miss Emma, are we going to solve this problem first? It may be dangerous to rush in."


    Emma still trusted Palmer, but when she saw those people behind her, she was in a bad mood. She came here to suppress Arthur and make him lose face. She rushed for a long time and was blocked here again. Isn''t it another joke.


    "With the strength of our team, what are we afraid of? Kill!"


    Emma a Jiao Zha rushed out, other life afraid of what she would miss immediately followed up.


    "Miss Emma is really full of pride. My little brother will accompany you, brothers. Rush!"


    Not far away huhler immediately followed, trying to flatter Miss Emma, but unfortunately Emma didn''t dump him.


    Miss Emma, at least, has good taste. She hates this kind of upstarts who are full of copper. However, they are important contributors of tax revenue. If you change someone else, you will be scolded.


    The two teams suddenly took power, rushed forward rapidly, and soon separated from the team. The monsters had a strong territory attribute and did not chase them. Instead, they stagnated for a while and attacked other teams.


    The vast underground world has formed nearly a hundred battle circles. On the surface, soldiers are separated by monsters, but in fact they are divided by soldiers.


    There is no doubt that the record of shockwave has surpassed that of others. This team has a clear division of labor and maximizes the characteristics of everyone. For example, Ernest, as long as it is not threatening himself, it is completely defensive. Moreover, he is happy to defend. He likes to protect others, and one person is involved in most attacks.


    On the contrary, Zou is a good man. He can''t help it. He just accompanies Lu Yao''s elder sister to chat and observe the situation. Lu Yao usually wears loose pharmacist''s robes. However, when fighting, this kind of clothes is obviously not good. Instead, it is changed into the tight clothes of adventurers. The figure makes it difficult for Zou to leave, especially After confirming that the war situation has not changed much, the eyes can not be pulled out after entering.


    Lu Yao didn''t see it. She just turned a blind eye to this kind of situation for fear that it would affect other people. This person is really true. At such a dangerous time, as a captain, he still has this mind, and usually he doesn''t see it less (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Luyao is not idle. Some rare herbs often appear in this unexplored underground world, which is also the reason why she came. It is not worth mentioning for soldiers, but it is a good material for pharmacists.


    Zou was also a pharmacist, and accompanied him to collect some. Every time he picked a fresh medicinal material, Luyao would smile happily, and he would no longer pay attention to Zou''s excessive eyes.


    They are not worried about Zou Liang. Even if they have to worry, they are trying to attack him. These children don''t know that the real boss is actually those who look very weak.


    The battle went smoothly, but the ground suddenly vibrated. Not far away, where Emma''s two teams had just disappeared, young master hule was caught by a thief under his arm and rushed towards this side. A group of people were running wildly, shouting, "a large number of monsters are coming, everyone be careful!"


    When Emma and their figures appeared, the vibration of the ground became more and more loud. Groups of monsters poured out, still mainly with squirrels and insect turtles, but the mountain piercing beasts could be seen. In addition, there were many blue lights in the demons, and this kind of demon beast with blue light was the demon beast leader.


    In an instant, the war situation became chaotic. Obviously, in the face of monsters beyond imagination, Miss Emma could not care about the problem of face.


    They thought that there would be a free area when they broke through the first gathering point of demons. They also praised their good luck when they saw the first blue raspberry. As soon as they came up, they met a demon beast leader, but suddenly found that there was a little more blue light. Two thieves were injured by the attack of flying spurs, and they had to retreat in a hurry.


    The soldiers are shouting to gather together. At this time, there must be no chaos. Only when we unite can we deal with it.


    Luyao also had to stop her searching activities, which made Zou Liang complain that if she didn''t do anything good, she would only destroy the atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the group of monsters suddenly disrupted everyone''s rhythm. The experience of these student soldiers was obviously not so sufficient. In a hurry, many people were injured. The situation was a bit chaotic. Bammer was still a figure. He led the team to resist, and did not let the monster rush in at once. However, in the face of such a large number, he also knew that the hard work was the mantis.


    When a person shouts to gather together, everyone gathers in succession, and the team behind them also provides timely support. At last, many people have survived the initial chaos. However, many people have been injured. They are trapped in a corner by monsters. After more monster heads are added, the attack of the monster group is more sharp. The most disgusting thing is that the monster leader''s flying stab attacks from time to time, and an oversight will be caught The leader of the insect and turtle will launch an underground attack. They will suddenly drill out of the ground and ask for the soldiers'' legs. This guy''s teeth are poisonous.


    Monsters keep pouring out, waves of attacks, probably no one thought there would be so many monsters, but they were too anxious. The adventurers'' Association has said that what they did was only a rough level survey. These monsters did not exceed the level, but they were good and rushed too hard, and there was no cooperation between the teams.


    The war Academy of the orcs was not Zou Liang''s military academy in his previous life. Angelo didn''t have to consider any casualties. The orcs always advocated that fighting was the best teacher.


    All the soldiers who survived this war must have understood the truth that they should not rashly advance in unfamiliar environments.


    Emma retreated pale to the center of the line, with the triangular face beside her, but bammer was still fighting in the front line.


    Emma retreated, but Zou Liang and they were pushing forward. They had to have a strong team to stabilize the situation, or it would have been a disaster.


    "Miss Emma, you came back so quickly." Randy''s mouth is the most restless, when passing by immediately joked.


    Emma''s frightened face turned paler, and then turned red. Randy didn''t respond. After all, he was a soldier and was rushing forward, but Arthur was at ease.


    "Priestess Arthur, this is not the time for you to show the strength of the battle song, and gather the morale of everyone!" The triangle face Suke came a move to save Zhao from Wei Wei, and the embarrassment of contacting Emma.


    And Emma also found the target, "isn''t this our greatest battle song priest in yerushama? It''s time for you to exert your strength and boost your morale!"


    Avril also couldn''t help the other side''s aggressiveness. "There are so many people here, unless it''s the main sacrifice, how can the war song be covered!"


    "Some people make trouble and only rely on others." As a daughter of both a woman and a consul, Gina couldn''t stand Emma''s standard.


    Emma was really terrified. She wanted to go back to fight, but she was so run out of her head that she didn''t care, "Arthur, what else can you do but hide behind a woman!"


    Zou Liang smile, "Emma, I can do a lot of things."


    Emma held her hand tightly to calm herself down. She could not lose her temper, which meant failure. "So you can solve it. As a war song priest, this is not the time to hide behind."


    "Ha ha, it seems that as a soldier, you should not hide behind at this time." Zou Liang said while observing the whole situation."Miss Emma was injured, so she stepped back to rest. Arthur, I think you''ve come to travel. You''ve been very gentle and happy all the way."


    Suke is very insidious aiming at Luyao''s plump chest, hoping to get a head into it.


    "Suso, Suk, why don''t you have such a long memory?"


    With that, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked it out. Even if the opponent is a hunting shadow, it is difficult to avoid Zou Liang''s attack, let alone an archer.


    Boom


    Suke fell down with his stomach covered, but it''s hard to say whether there is any acting element. After all, he is wearing armor.


    "Arthur Emma glared at each other and wished to eat her.


    Zou Liang natural and unrestrained shake hair, "most hate triangle face, owe flat, next time dare to chop, dig out your eyeballs when bubble son step on!"


    Lu Yao''s face turned red. Since she was not in her chest, she was used to her hot eyes, but she didn''t expect Arthur to be in public This man is really, he sees most of himself.


    Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to the angry Emma. They were antagonistic and could not offend her completely.


    "Ready, brothers!" Zou Liang drank a lot and took out the style of a priest.


    On the ground, in the woods not far from the makeshift camp, a member of the adventurers'' guild was standing in front of a man wrapped in a cloak with a smile.


    "You see, I have already dealt with it completely. The LORD said that he would transfer me to the imperial capital." Said excited rubbing hands, obviously for that person, he is incomparable admiration and trust.


    "You''ve done a good job. Adults will remember you." The cloaked man''s voice was low and steady, his hand extended slowly, and the adventurer looked up with horror and disbelief in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Peng


    Blood spatter, the whole head was shot rotten, Cape man slowly wipe his hands, took out a small bottle from his arms, has been disgusting insects jump out, smell the blood, can''t wait to jump up, from the head to drill in.


    In a few hours, the corpse will be eaten clean, with no bones left, and the clothes will decompose the strong corrosive body fluids secreted by the carrion insects.


    The cloaked man glanced at the entrance of the underground cave and disappeared in the woods.


    The war situation in the underground world is fierce. The soldiers are facing the first severe test of entering the war Academy. Many old students have never met this kind of scene. They thought that there was such a wave of monsters. However, they thought that the number of monsters was twice as much as expected. The fierce battle was a fierce battle. The orcs recovered from the initial panic and made the most vigorous impact.


    Zou Liang had to exclaim that he could do this only by instinct, and there were really only orcs.


    This will be the first battle of his true meaning as a war song priest.


    Eunice was in front of him, Kurt left and Randy right escorted Zou Liang to the front of the team. The beast''s bravery faced the monster''s madness, and his incomparably strong desire to fight flew in the flesh and blood.


    However, in a large number of monster groups, their sneak attack is very sharp, and the situation of injuries constantly appears. However, the monster beast is full of momentum. This kind of low-level monster is not worth to be afraid of, and constantly rushes forward under the leader''s drive.


    Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal not life.


    The orcs are powerful and arrogant, but these monsters really don''t want to die.


    Under the stalemate, if there is some timidity, the whole situation will be out of balance and collapse. Bammer has realized this, and their temporary team will be uneven. If it is not for the governor''s face, he does not want to intervene in this matter. However, in this case, he leads the team leader all the way to the front. This situation is not a joke. If it is not handled properly, it will cause casualties Heavy.


    Bammer is anxious and roaring, hoping to stabilize the army at this most critical moment, but he obviously does not have such prestige.


    "Bammer, get out, or we''ll have to get in."


    "Yes, there are too many people. What does the adventurer guild do to eat? There are not enough of them!"


    Just as Palmer was about to retreat, suddenly a certain song was heard on the battlefield It''s a war song!


    Is there a priest coming this time?


    Yes, he is Arthur!


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel hesitating, I will overcome this sudden difficulty


    I pray for the glory of the God of beasts, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to win everything


    The brilliant war song sounded, which made the battlefield stagnant for a moment. This is not a group, it is a war song of one person, but the coverage is beyond imagination.


    Is the chief sacrifice here?


    It''s Zou Liang, not the chief mourner. He fought hard every day in the field of Ichthyosaurus. He developed a super range that no one can compare with.


    The appearance of the battle song of faith instantly stabilized the situation, just like an endless stream of power injected into the body of the orc warrior.What is the most powerful force in the world?


    Faith!


    Zou Liang sang aloud. He changed the history of war songs. The first war song contained meaning. Only when this change can truly show the power of war song priests.


    "How many times have I lost my direction, how many times have I extinguished my dream


    now I am no longer confused, I want my soul to be liberated


    I dedicate my life in full swing


    just like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to win over evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow Zou Liang, dressed as a priest, is like a light in the dark, illuminating the brave heart of the orcs and inspiring their most fierce fighting spirit.


    Back up?


    That''s a shame!


    Bamor immediately gave up the idea of retreating, and roared: "glory of the beast God, kill!"


    In a word, the orc''s blood is completely ignited, the brain is no longer working, intuitive blood is surging up, and the body is full of power.


    As Zou Liang resounded through the sky and the glory of the beast God, Ernest became crazy. Even many soldiers close to him had red eyes, similar to the state of pseudo mania.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    It''s true that horizontal fear is not fatal.


    But those who don''t want to die are also afraid of neuropathy!


    Like a stimulant, shouting the glory of the beast God crazy like rush to the monster.


    Complete madness, the situation reversed in an instant.


    Under the influence of war songs, the orcs burst out unprecedented strength. One person''s strength may be limited, but the power produced by a group of orcs resonating for war songs is amazing, which is incomparable to monsters.


    The orc warrior becomes a torrent and kills them.


    No matter which one of the soldiers is crazy, they don''t have to worry about all the soldiers who are going to attack her, but they don''t have to worry about the crazy soldiers who are going to attack her from the direction of the white one.


    This is the real war song priest!


    Faith is invincible.


    Ah ~ ~


    a scream was heard from the side, and Suke had two thorns in his buttocks. After being kicked, he began to pretend to be dead. Obviously, the death would not happen to him I just didn''t expect to be able to get caught lying down.


    However, when AI''s bow and teeth are fighting hard, they can''t stop the fierce fighting, but they are more and more difficult Shooting, the killing power is absolutely the highest of all. Archers usually need four or five arrows to kill the monster head, but Avril basically kills with one arrow, and most of them are critical attacks, which are extremely sharp.


    Randy became a ghost, with a strange figure running around among the monsters. The dagger shuttled around, taking away the life of the monster every time.


    The monsters gradually collapsed. Their momentum at the beginning was completely gone. The effect of Zou Liang''s battle song has actually disappeared. The soldiers'' excitement comes from themselves. It can be said that the war song dispels their fear and increases their bravery. The rest is harvest.


    An hour later, the battle was completely over, and earth shaking cheers were heard in the valley, which was a great victory for these young soldiers.


    Zou Liang has become the leader of everyone unconsciously (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    From the Dragon crossing the river to dominating the world, the starting point is eight years. Because there are many people, the skeleton is still passionate. In those years, a big package with a computer hanging on its head was just like yesterday. The hot-blooded skeleton still tried its best to offer its moving and strength to everyone.


    This month, the update is bound to be a big explosion, and there will be a burning soul of the plot, as proof.


    At the end of the month, if anyone doesn''t burn, the skeleton can spit out the monthly pass.


    Strive to guarantee the minimum monthly pass, brothers and sisters, please give the first monthly ticket to the skeleton, so that the blood will live forever! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    (six more than 19000 words, ask for monthly tickets, ten monthly tickets, first, first, first, brothers and sisters, you can do it!)


    All teams rest in situ, clean up the battlefield and treat the wounded.


    At this time, Luyao also played a role, and began to treat the wounded. The three sharp knives of the shock wave team had only a small wound, which could be treated simply. Luyao began to help others.


    Looking at Luyao''s back, Zou Liang thinks that this kind-hearted elder sister should really be a priest. He thinks that the white and elegant priest''s robe must be very suitable for her. He thinks that there is a It''s crooked.


    Zou Liang shakes his head. Spring is coming. It seems that the whole person is in the state of spring. Recently, he will have a dream of spring.


    On the other side, huhler was courting Miss Emma, laying the cloth for the meal, which was indeed very rich, if not the surroundings, more like a picnic.


    Barmer suffered a little injury in the team, but the Rhine armored warrior was in a very happy mood. There were war song priests in his adventure team, but it was a world of difference. He never thought that the war song could have such a great effect. Besides, with such a range, this Arthur priest was a rare soul battle song double priest. He took a look at the unhappy Emma, bamor I can''t help but say I met my opponent.


    To understand Emma''s personality, Palmer did not intend to persuade him. He only hoped that the battle would end safely, and that he would repay the consul''s favor.


    Bammer didn''t like susuk, but after a long trial, his character was much more calm. Anyway, this time it was over.


    After dressing up, bammer looks at Emma, who seems to have recovered her calm. "What are we going to do next?"


    "Keep going." Said Emma faintly.


    I''m afraid that the monsters deep in the cave mouth have been solved. In this war, the situation is unprecedented, and the number of monsters is indeed a little more. But after the victory, no one pays much attention to this problem.


    Zou Liang specially studied the war songs of the temple before. They were all simple melodic encouragement. Frankly speaking, the effect was very poor. This is why with the development of the Holy See, the control power was increasingly lost. The soul engraving was replaced by the soul engraving teachers'' Association. In terms of force, only the Holy See knights could win. This was also countered by the system of consuls Now the Senate, and as the temple''s most unique war song, has been quite declined.


    The key to this is the resonance of animal spirits. Zou Liang took this opportunity to demonstrate it, and the effect was remarkable.


    Obviously, people look at him with a little respect in addition to enthusiasm. If the temple wants to regain faith, soul engraving is secondary. Faith is the key, and war songs can awaken faith.


    This practical effect is more important than the victory itself, and makes Zou Liang completely forget about Emma.


    Ernest and Kurt have long been used to Zou Liang''s power. After all, he has the ability to make the second floor space of an underground world collapse. It is no surprise that he can marvel.


    Since parsus disappeared, Jina Meimei''s enthusiasm is not as exaggerated as before. The fight just made her a little tired. She sat quietly on a stone and rested with her chin, but her eyes wandered on Zou liang from time to time.


    How can he be so calm when facing countless monsters and even the head of monsters?


    The excited battle song, however, is so reserved. Enthusiasm is bred in the battle song, a priest of the bill clan, a very strange guy.


    If an orc achieves such a success, he will definitely point out the country or have some girls. This is normal in the orcs. Powerful men dominate a victory and can enjoy the enthusiasm of girls to offer their youth.


    But he was able to think quietly there, and this kind of thinking took place in the bill people who didn''t like to think.


    Zou Liang is thinking that he can''t do it by himself. He needs to let the stupid priests of the orcs have a long brain and open his mind. He says that he can''t discuss with cheap master. It''s better to train a new era war song priest after he becomes the chief priest in red clothes.


    After a great war, the body is bound to be tired, and the orcs are in good health, but the difference between them will also be reflected. Ernest works the most, but he doesn''t show obvious fatigue. On the contrary, he is a little excited.


    Zou Liang doesn''t allow him to be crazy, which keeps him in good condition. He can play the strongest role at the critical moment. Since he has this ability, as long as he uses it well, he will only develop in a good direction.


    Although Luyao didn''t take part in the battle, her busy work has made her sweat dripping. The soldiers around her are almost the same. No matter whether she is injured or not, she begins to feel tired after her excitement subsides. I''m afraid she will have to rest for a while to move forward.


    Among the crowd, a white figure appeared to be particularly outstanding. After using the super strong battle song, Arthur was observing the front and thinking about something. His face was flowing into the water. His composure made Luyao''s heart tremble. It seemed that the battle of such intensity did not bring him fatigue.


    "Arthur, would you like to have a rest and let me examine it for you?" Lu Yao asked with concern.


    Zou Liang smile, "Xuejie, nothing, it seems that we want to leave the army first step."Lu Yao nodded, "you are the captain, you decide."


    From the moment she left the school, Luyao became extremely docile. No matter what Zou Liang said, she would not object to it. This is the habit of the Kate people. She absolutely obeys the decision of the supreme leader in the team.


    "But let me check it for you and make sure it''s OK." As a pharmacist in the team, Luyao doesn''t want Arthur to get hurt.


    "Good." Zou Liang knew that he had nothing to do, but he couldn''t bear to refuse Luyao''s concern. At the same time, he gave everyone a little more rest time.


    In the battle just now, Zou Liang also realized that he always paid attention to safety first. However, this is not the earth. It is a world in which orcs and monsters compete for living space. Real security comes from strength. This is also a consideration. He has been observing the configuration of these monsters and his introduction of the underground world from the adventurers'' Guild Their own control range, this is also the best opportunity to increase the actual combat experience of Ernest.


    The battle won''t have the effect of training. Zou Liang can''t help but see the silver figure in his mind. The little white face is really perfect, but what Zou Liang cares about most is the other side''s eyes, which is a kind of self-confidence gained after many battles. When he won the three-year fight Championship in succession, his classmates said his eyes It''s a kind of restrained pride.


    There is a big difference between the past life and this life. If he wants to adapt to this change as soon as possible, it is just like the conservatism at the beginning. In fact, it is not the orc''s practice, and it may also frustrate everyone''s spirit.


    Orcs, to live a proud life.


    Lu Yao on one side carefully examines Zou Liang''s condition. Her small hands are very soft. Arthur''s eyes are in the distance. She does not secretly aim at her chest as before, which makes her feel a little lost.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly contact, Luyao shake God, hand a shake, quickly release hand, "no problem, but you have to be careful, you are the war song priest, don''t rush forward too much."


    "I''m not afraid of anything with my sister." Zou Liang casually said, showing white teeth, this kind of simple and honest smile now also took a little strong handsome.


    Zou Liang came to the crowd and clapped his hands. "Everybody, get up. Our team will continue to move forward and open the way for everyone."


    "Good!" Kurt stands up without hesitation. He likes challenges and is not afraid of danger. Orcs can survive only by courage. To be honest, some of Arthur''s practices are too conservative. A Orc warrior who has never experienced danger can never mature. Now he thinks too simple. The real strong will only stand up when he is in real danger.


    This is the realm. Kurt admires Arthur more and more, but he doesn''t like to talk.


    The shock wave team walked towards the depths of the underground world. The soldiers around them were full of admiration, while the female soldiers were flashing their eyes. Although they had heard of the name of Arthur priest, soul engraving and soldiers were two worlds. However, the white figure that still bravely marched forward in the face of countless monsters had been deeply reflected in everyone''s mind.


    There are many teams that want to follow, but just after the war, they took a break and found that they were all sour, so they had to give up. After all, it must be more dangerous.


    "This is the real strong man, who knows that there is danger, but also opens the way for everyone!"


    "Yes, the battle song of Arthur''s faith is so powerful!"


    "This is the power of the beast God. I also made 12% of the attacks. At that time, I was full of strength, not to mention a group of garbage monsters. I dare to attack even the demon lord!"


    People around them also nodded, they think this is the power of the beast God.


    The reason why the strength of belief is getting weaker and weaker now is that the role of priests is not strong in battle. The increasing effect of war songs of war song priests is too weak. However, at the level of grand priesthood, although the war songs are strong, they rarely appear in the battle. But this time, they really realized the faith power of beast God.


    Everyone was excited to talk about it.


    Every word seemed to pierce Emma''s heart. At that time, Emma felt that everything was over, but in the twinkling of an eye, Arthur took people deep into the ground, which was in sharp contrast to their scurry.


    And her team?


    BAMO and others are all training, and they all have serious injuries. I''m afraid they will withdraw after rest. This kind of injury is no longer suitable for continuing to fight. As for suc, who has been stabbed by a rat in his buttocks, he keeps humming like he wants his life. It''s totally unreliable.


    That''s it?


    Emma had a fire in her heart, a fire of anger, and that would never do!


    The eldest lady had a bad temper, and she bit her teeth and stamped her feet. A person quietly followed her.


    When they entered the deep underground world, Zou Liang and they didn''t meet any monsters for a long time. It seems that all the monsters around here were cleaned up all at once.


    Randy and Gina are so engrossed in observing the situation around them that the unknown challenge is exciting and exciting, and they are not afraid of the danger. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The team continued to move forward. In about half an hour, no black dwarf was found. It''s easy to deal with this kind of guy alone. Their defense is very weak. It''s enough to hunt shadow with archers. The soldiers are not agile and easy to be shot.


    Luyao also collected some animal spirits of the * * clan. Of course, she was used to do experiments. It''s very difficult to collect such low-level monster spirits. However, she didn''t expect that there would be so many spirits here. It was just like the nest of * * and she could be used to do some research. If adventurers knew that there were such places, they would surely swarm to make a small fortune, and the upper class would be in some kind of lewd society In the banquet, the good joy Dan, the Hehuan pill and so on are very popular, and the price is not cheap.


    By the evening, they had already reached the end of the underground world. Obviously, this was the same as the adventurers'' Guild. The scope was not very large. After the big wave of monster attacks, the black dwarf seemed to be scared. Recently, none of them had been seen. However, Luyao was very excited and found many rare samples, For places that have not been swept away by adventurers, there will always be good results.


    We camped for the arrival of other people and took a rest. Everyone was very excited. They killed all the way here with their own ability, especially the fight back against the black dwarf, which made them very proud.


    They were injured a little, but Luyao was still busy. This is the deepest part of the cave. There are some unknown plants around. This is a great attraction to Luyao, who is a pharmacist. The conditions in Bijing college are not very good. She refused to take such a chance to practice Missed.


    When people were talking and laughing, a dark figure was quietly approaching. Emma followed them all the way and witnessed the wonderful fighting of the whole team. This kind of cooperation is the real team. They complement each other''s attack and defense, trust each other, and can play the combat effectiveness to the utmost. Emma is jealous and very jealous.


    It''s conceivable that when other teams came here, Arthur''s proud face, and for a long time after returning to college, would have been ridiculed by others for a long time.


    Absolutely can''t do this, must think of a way!


    "Five younger sister, ask the schoolsister to come back. Don''t run far away from this gloomy place." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Elder brother is very concerned about the elder sister. Why don''t you go by yourself?" Avril joked.


    "Cough, this is pure classmate sexual relations." Zou Liang quickly picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Avril smiles. She is still merciful. Although there are no monsters around here, you should be careful in this environment. Luyao has no fighting power.


    "Boss, this is the best fight I''ve ever had in my life. When I went to practice before, it was just a coward. Either I could only beat small beasts, or I could only follow the adventurers'' team to have a look!" Randy''s drinking a lot of wine. It''s great.


    "Really, I went with the senior adventurer team last time, grandma. I was a busboy all the way. This time, I really felt like a soldier!" Kurt couldn''t help but sigh, and didn''t expect that the team could play such a fighting capacity under the reasonable distribution.


    "Patrice, your archery is very good." Zou Liang looked at the side of the silent Patrice said.


    Patrice laughed, nodded, and said nothing.


    "This guy is muggy gourd, but there''s no need to say the archer''s skill. The eagles are born archers, and their eyesight is amazing." Randy said they''ve known each other for a long time. Patrice belongs to the type of cold outside and hot inside, and usually he can''t kick a fart out of his three feet.


    "Patrice, I''ll test the beast for you when I get a chance." Zou Liang said that on the one hand, he wanted to see if there was anything he could do to help, but also wanted to understand the structure of the beast spirit of the eagle clan.


    Patrice''s face was a little stiff and a little excited. "Thank you."


    "It''s all our own people. Don''t talk about it. Come on, drink!"


    Zou Liang raised his jug. After the battle, nothing was better than this. His team was the first to complete the task. The highest score was always set this time. It also helped Randy to assess his professional level.


    In the Mengjia Empire, temples, consul system and engraved teachers'' associations were the first class, while the three professional associations were the second power class. The ranks of all professional elite soldiers must be evaluated in professional associations, which was also a perfect system, and the level was related to all aspects of life and even the most important future.


    Although Jina is a girl, she inherits the character of the leopard nationality and is more forthright. Everyone appreciates her skill. She has two sons indeed.


    Everyone was drinking comfortably. Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. It was Luyao''s voice. At that time, all the people started to play and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    They have already explored. There are no monsters around. What''s going on!


    When Zou Liang and Zou Liang arrive, Emma is holding a sword on Luyao''s neck, while Avril is trying to persuade her.


    "Calm down, Miss Emma."


    "I''m calm, Arthur. Do you want to save her? As long as you jump down, I''ll release your little beauty!" Said Emma coldly.Zou Liang stares at Emma''s sword. The blade of the sword presses on Luyao''s neck. With a little effort, he may get in. "Emma, you''d better relax. You can talk about anything."


    "Talk, we have nothing to talk about. You, jump down at once, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Emma, you are Governor Sarah''s daughter. Your father will not know you if you commit such a blatant murder. You''d better think it out!"


    ''said Gina, who could see that Emma was hysterical under constant humiliation, and that she could do anything when she was crazy.


    "Hum, this woman is just a pariah. What if I kill her? I''ll pay at most. But, Arthur, the big breasted cat girl likes you very much. Oh, what hero, high priest, do you want me to kill her or do you jump down?"


    Emma stares at Zou Liang like a cat and a mouse. Her pent up anger for so long has been vented. She likes to see each other''s embarrassment and anger.


    "Am I comfortable just jumping down? No problem." Zou Liang looked at the hole beside Emma, and he seemed familiar.


    "Oh, yes, I heard that Arthur was very favored by the beast God and could escape from the second floor of the underground. I wonder if he has the same luck this time?" Emma laughed.


    Zou Liang''s heart is pounding. His mother''s pulling is really the second floor. How can this ghost place have a second floor!


    The shadow of Ichthyosaurus is still there, but he has personally experienced the metamorphosis of those lords and monsters, that is, a hundred lives are not enough to die. This dead woman is really playing.


    Seeing Zou Liang''s appearance, Emma was extremely happy. "Oh, I''m afraid. Our fearless Arthur priest also has some time to be afraid. Ha ha ha!"


    Emma laughed wildly, which made Zou Liang really want to smoke hard, but looking at Luyao''s pale face, Zou knew to endure.


    "Emma, why don''t you let Miss Luyao go? Don''t hurt the innocent. Let''s settle the matter between us."


    Zou Liang relaxed his tone and changed his approach.


    But Emma''s sword suddenly tightened. "Don''t come here, Lord Arthur. I''ve seen your skill, but I''m a soldier. Do you think you can beat my sword?"


    Zou Liang had to stop, this woman is really cunning, grandma bill, this time can play big.


    "Priest Arthur, choose quickly. My patience is not very good. Otherwise, I will let her jump down as well." Emma presses Luyao to the entrance of the cave.


    Although Emma is crazy, she knows that she can blackmail a civilian, but it is different to threaten a priest by force. But if someone jumps down voluntarily, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Emma, don''t, don''t, talk slowly, don''t hurt your sister. Do you remember, the last time you had a scratch on your arm was treated by my sister, and now there is no scar at all."


    Avril raised her hands, indicating that she had no malice. Instead, she knew that if Arthur jumped down, there would be no sound of death. Good luck would not come to him one after another.


    Emma was stunned for a moment. "Well, as long as Arthur jumps down, I won''t hurt her. Arthur, you can decide for yourself."


    Zou liangkong has a lot of skills, but he can''t fight. When he gets closer, Patrice doesn''t dare to start at random. You know, Emma''s sword can''t kill Luyao with a gentle stroke.


    Zou Liang can only get close to the entrance of the cave, trying to find a way out in his mind, but really can''t imagine that his inch strength has not reached such a distance.


    Emma urged and appreciated, "jump, jump, you''ll feel like a whole new beginning."


    This kind of banter makes Randy and others run away, but there is no way.


    Zou Liang sighed, "I can jump, but you promise not to hurt sister Luyao."


    "Priestess Arthur, I only have a grudge against you. If you go down, why should I trouble other people? As soon as I meet other people, I will release her immediately."


    Emma was not stupid. She could see that Ernest''s big face was flushed. Without the hostages, the governor''s daughter could not protect her.


    "OK, I''ll jump!"


    The mouth said jump, the heart is also thinking, to see if there is a gap in the moment of their own down, even if it is a chance.


    But Emma''s whole attention is on Zou Liang, and she has no chance. As soon as Zou''s eyes are closed, his grandmother is bill. He used to dive once, but it''s almost like jumping off a building.


    All of a sudden, Emma let out a scream. Just when she was distracted, Luyao bit Emma''s wrist. Emma was not a professional killer after all. Her subconscious hand was released. The cat clan''s skills were still flexible. Luyao ran immediately. But Emma''s reaction was faster. Her left hand was pushed out immediately. Luyao fell in. Zou Liang''s eyes were quick and her hands were swift. She jumped with one hand Holding Luyao''s foot, her foot is hanging on the rock. Avril rushes to help recently, while Emma rushes to help. In this case, she can''t let Arthur go. At this time, her mind is to die together.


    Looking at Emma with a sword, Zou Liang knows it''s over. Avril can''t beat her. Emma''s sword has been chopped to Zou Liang. Avril hugs Emma''s waist. At this time, Emma is completely crazy and cuts Avril with a sword.(today is still the fifth watch, fire for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    But when I think about the environment, grandma bill, I''m either burned to a roast bear or buried alive. What should I do?


    When Zou Liang hesitated, Xiao * * had already begun to withdraw. It seemed that their bathing time was quite limited. Zou Liang could only follow him. It took about half an hour for Lord * * to come back satisfied.


    Bear it!


    It can only be tolerated.


    After taking a bath, the Lord of * * starts again. Zou Liang can''t help but scold secretly. He is really a group of super stallions. He really deserves their title.


    (monster map: * *, lower level monster, acid and poison fog attack, life is short, between 10 and 15 days, 80% of life is spent in mating, spawning monster.)


    Before the old monster died, the new one was about to come out. Zou Liang had to wait. But he thought that Lord * * would wash it once, but the LORD had no intention of playing happily.


    Zou Liang can''t help it. If he dies, Zou Liang enjoys yelushamo''s proud princess and Emma serves her best.


    At this time, Avril and Avril had been waiting anxiously for a day and a night. The entrance of the cave was sealed and could not be opened at all. The next Arthur priest, the daughter of a consul, scared the people of the adventurers'' Guild. If it was just a normal battle, life and death were destined to be rich and rich, but this kind of low-grade wild cave even appeared a second layer, which is not true Is it a conspiracy?


    The sweat on lanu''s head is flowing. If there is something wrong between these two people, he will be dead. The most important thing is that the adventurer responsible for exploring this cave has disappeared, which makes him cool from top to bottom.


    Lanu didn''t care about the bullying and fighting mentioned by Randy and others. The struggle between the two young masters and young ladies was not unexpected, and they could not control it. Right and wrong were not important. The key was not to have an accident. At the same time, he was angry with the archbishop and the consul. He was going to die completely.


    Now we can only wait. The only thing we can do is wait. It''s too late for any rescue. Lanu is the first time to receive the news and rush to come at full speed. His subordinates have dealt with it very well, so that other combat teams can withdraw and reduce their influence to the minimum. Lanu has sent people to see it, but the hole is sealed and can''t be opened at all. In addition, although he can make LAN They''ll wait for a while, but it won''t be long.


    Lanu himself is also very regretful, why did not personally see, finally met a person who is sincere to the adventurer''s guild. Now it''s all right, it''s all over, everything is over.


    "President, another two hours is the appointed time. We..."


    Although Randy and others pulled it out in order to hinder the rescue of the adventurers'' guild, lanu brought some bronze soldiers, but they were helpless.


    Lanu waved his hand. The only thing he could do was to pray. If there was no movement, he could only inform the temple and the consul. At that time, his death was waiting for him.


    Thinking of Arthur''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a short-lived man. The priest who is favored by the beast God can destroy the field of fish and dragon once. No matter what kind of monster it is, please ask the animal God to help once.


    The president knelt down and prayed. Other people did not dare to stand. They prayed with their knees and recited the battle song of faith. At this time, only the God of animals could help them.


    Zou Liang didn''t know what the old man was doing, but he was not afraid of death now. He didn''t want to die. He finally became a man and enjoyed the happiness and dignity of a man. He just wanted to live. Zou''s brain was extremely calm. He was waiting for the moment when the * * Slaid eggs here. He had decided to gamble.


    The second floor is an independent space. As long as the Lord has a trace of it, there will surely be an export. The ichthyosaur field has already had experience in that time. He has to fight for it in any case. If the world''s "oil" is burning in general or there is no export, he will recognize it, but Mr. Zou will never give up hope.


    He and Emma have been waiting for a long time. Maybe it''s the God of animals. He can''t bear it. Zou died so young and died, or the demon lord laid his eggs for the second time. Finally, he dragged his fat body in under the gaze of Zou and crawled in. This half hour was very painful. Finally, the * * started to move and rushed into the oil pool. Maybe it was he who came here The beast God is the most familiar monster in the land of animal gods. He also sighs that this is probably the most sexual blessing monster. Life comes with happiness, and with happiness, spawning will quickly take away the vitality of ordinary * *. He has seen many * * hang up like this, and their bodies will be brought into the spawning pool and turned into fertilizer by their companions.


    Zou Liang holds Emma and smiles, "Emma, if we go back alive, what do you want to do?"


    Emma looked up, her eyes full of obedience. "Master, Emma just wants to stay with you."


    "Ha ha, maybe, no matter what, I will let the real you make this decision!"


    With that, Zou Liang threw the fire folder in his hand on the ground. There was oil everywhere. The fire flared up and burned in an instant. Zou Liang took Emma and quickly retreated. He had already dealt with it in another place, isolated the oil stains, and the rest was resigned to fate.


    In an instant, the reddish brown oil pool turned into a fiery hell. The fire filled the whole space in an instant, and the heat wave suddenly hit. The screams of monsters were buried by the flames.Zou Liang and Emma hide on the other side. Zou Liang takes out the jade bottle from his arms, "Emma opens her mouth."


    Emma opened her mouth meekly. Zou Liang poured the water soaked in yulongdan into the cave. The roar of the crypt, shaking and shaking, may be buried alive at any time, perhaps because of despair. In fact, nothing matters, at least two people at this time.


    After drinking the water soaked in Yulong pill, Emma''s body turned red and white, and her eyes gradually recovered. Although the environment was extremely bad, she still changed her spirit for the first time. Her sword pointed at Zou Liang, but her hands were shaking. Obviously, everything happened was extremely real and unforgettable.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Said Zou Liang.


    Emma didn''t speak. She bit her teeth and put down her sword. The explosion subsided. The shaking of the cave stopped. It didn''t collapse. Zou Liang also felt that the place was not easy to stay. She took Emma''s hand and ran towards the oil pool at full speed. Emma wanted to dodge, but her body was out of control.


    To Zou Liang''s amazement, the fire in the oil pool was still steaming, but as soon as the * * hall reached the top of the light column, the flame was blocked by the light column. Obviously, Lord * * had devoted his whole life to it.


    Looking at the surging fire in the oil pool, although he was sorry, Zou gave up the idea of rushing in and searching for it. The space was about to disappear. Looking at the dark hall, Zou Liang couldn''t find anything. He pulled Emma into the light, and his sight was dazzling


    Lanu is still praying, time is slowly passing, his hope is also gradually disappearing, now the only hope is that the temple and the consul do not anger other people.


    With a sigh, lanu stood up and waved his hands in silence. The others also stood up and looked at him silently. They were very clear that they could not explain clearly this time.


    "I will take full responsibility for this time, but everyone should be prepared." Lanu''s voice was a little low.


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled violently. With a bang, the ground in the distance exploded. As soon as the light penetrating the cave soared into the sky, all the people''s movements stopped. Lanu''s hand trembled and pointed at the light, and his mouth wanted to say something, but it was like being stuck.


    The other adventurers jumped up and said, "God bless you!"


    "Miracle!"


    As a member of the adventurer''s guild, I obviously know this kind of light. When the demons on the first floor of the underground world are completely cleared, there will be light entering the world, but it will not disappear. When the Lords on the second floor of the underground world are killed, there will be such a light column, and the space on the second floor will also disappear.


    The appearance of such a light column indicates that the unknown second floor space is


    Among the pillars of light, Arthur and Gina rose slowly, jumped out suddenly, and rolled on the ground for several times. Although Gina had armor, she also looked extremely messy. Arthur''s white robe had turned into black robe, which was disorderly. At this time, no one paid attention to these. Lanu called out "long live the beast God" and rushed up, and his life was saved!


    As soon as she landed, Gina and Arthur opened a distance, very silent, incomparable silence, but Zou could not manage so much.


    I''m Hu Hansan back!


    Learned that the news of the Ernest and others have come, Avril and Luyao have tears on their faces.


    "Shit, Ernest, be gentle, my waist is going to break!"


    "Big brother, I knew you would be OK!" Ernest said with a simple smile. When others are worried, Ernest seems calm. In his words, is the second underground world very powerful? Big brother is going to go straight out.


    The child has been blind to Zou Liang and does not consider the actual situation.


    "Shit, boss, you''re cruel. It''s all right!"


    Kurt and Patrice have nothing to say. They have witnessed it once. This is the second time. Before they were 18 years old, they had wiped out two second floor monster fields by themselves. This is not allowed to be passed by other people. Even nebello Sanchez, the sun rider, has to be out of reach.


    "Five younger sister, Lu Yao Xuejie, don''t cry. If I cry again, I think I still haven''t come out. Ha ha."


    They broke their tears into laughter. This man is really talking nonsense.


    "Priest Arthur, good luck. They all come out alive. Ah, it seems that the old saying is true. Good people don''t live long, and bad guys live for thousands of years." Gina shook her head and said, but the smile on the corner of her mouth showed that the leopard girl was also very happy.


    "How well said, even if I think about the beautiful legs of Jina, I''m not reconciled to it!" Zou, who has been enlightened, enjoys the elegant jade legs like art. It''s good to live.


    "Look, look!" The bold and forthright leopard girl is not afraid of his ridicule. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Yesterday''s sixth watch, today''s fifth shift has been completed, nonsense, new book monthly ticket first, directly add five!


    Is ten the end? no


    Brothers and sisters, the monthly ticket has wood to have ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Avril and Luyao blushed for a while, but they didn''t feel any discomfort, because Arthur was the real man. Although he had a flowery mouth, he was able to restrain himself at a critical time. Luyao could not imagine that a person who was addicted to adultery could still restrain himself. This shows that Arthur attaches great importance to her, and Gina has known this for a long time. Although this guy''s eyes are not honest, they are actually He is really honest. He is a typical thief but not a thief.


    Emma looked coldly at the bustle here. Her people had already arrived and left under the escort of adventurers'' Guild staff. She did not look at Zou liang when she left.


    Lanu rubbed his hands. He knew that there would be good fortune if he survived. This is also a truth for him. Although there are some problems in the college battle, as long as the two important figures are OK, and basically win a complete victory, this battle can definitely be rated as a third-class war, which is much higher than the original first-class, and the most important thing is, the beast The God''s patron Arthur killed another Demon Lord.


    This makes lanu feel the glory, but he dare not say more. After all, he has a great responsibility for this matter. The adventurer in charge of this matter has disappeared. What''s behind this? Lanu didn''t know whether to check it or not. It''s very difficult to find out something, and I''m afraid it''s even worse.


    "Priestess Arthur, Congratulations, alas, it''s all our negligence in our work, all the responsibility..." Lanu knew that people were being friendly, and they were going to be angry.


    Zou Liang shook hands with lanu with a smile, and patted Lao lanu on the shoulder. "What responsibility, everything has variables. Such a wild underground world, at any time, changes. Adventurers are not gods. How can you know everything? With this experience, you can pay more attention to it."


    In lanu''s heart, he was moved. For any other nobleman, the scolding was light, and even a violent beating, he could bear it. There was no such thing as priest Arthur who had not been considered by others.


    Rao is lanu''s old face, and his eyes are red. When did the people above think about them.


    "Priestess Arthur, I No more. "


    "President lanu, I''d like to discuss something with you. I don''t want it to spread. You understand." Zou Liang said that although he would like to take advantage of the adventurer''s guild, how to explain it?


    **Space? If he was all right, what would Emma do? What''s more, does he have to explain that it''s sex that makes them escape?


    Although Zou is thick skinned, he is not so thick.


    Lanu, who he is, has long guessed something, but we are all smart people who pretend not to know. Sometimes when we see it, we don''t see it, and when we hear it, we don''t hear it.


    "Reverend Arthur, please don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. There won''t be any nonsense." Lanu said seriously, this thing can not be done well, he this president really do not have to do.


    Zou Liang slapped lanu on the shoulder with a smile to show his closeness. It has to be said that after experiencing a desperate situation and growing up at the same time, his ability to win people''s hearts has improved a lot.


    As if Zou Liang was the president, lanu directed the adventurers to clean up the scene. He was absolutely right that he didn''t let the student troops come over. Otherwise, there were too many people and there was no way to deal with it. As for Emma, Arthur didn''t worry about it, so he didn''t say it from her.


    At this time, Emma was surrounded by a lot of people, who were very attentive and attentive. Emma did not say a word, but walked towards the outside. These people still wanted to pester, especially the fox upstart, who wanted to please. Emma hit her head with a sword and peed his pants.


    When Arthur showed up with the crowd, the students waved their weapons and cheered. They had been informed by the adventurers'' guild that the priest Arthur and miss Emma went into the black dwarf''s nest and killed the black dwarf Lord.


    After all, the light has already rushed to the ground. If it is deliberately concealed, it will cause people''s idea. Lanu directly changed Laodao into a black dwarf. This is also discussed with Arthur. Lord Huo * * is burning, and the Lord of burning black dwarf is burning. There are many opinions about Arthur''s certification as a five-star adventurer. Most people think he is incompetent, It''s just lucky that the adventurer''s guild is to please him, and he may become the master of the red clothes Lord''s sacrifice, etc., but with the credit this time, it can definitely make those people shut up and give a gift to the consul at the same time.


    Lanu also asked Zou Liang for advice on this issue. Of course, Zou agreed. After all, if there was no Emma, he would have died, even though this is in line with Compare that.


    President Angelo was also very satisfied when he heard the news. He visited Thomas that day, which is the purpose of keeping Arthur. In fact, for Arthur, good skills of fighting songs and soul engraving are enough to have a bright future. The older generation did not think that he had anything to do in the college. In a way, it was war science The court and the temple agreed.


    In the power structure of Mengjia Empire, the war academy is a very special existence. It has no real power, but it has great influence. Especially in the event of war, the president''s power even exceeds that of the consul and the archbishop. Because there is no direct conflict of interest between the president of the war Academy and the three major forces, it is also the object of everyone''s struggle.This was more obvious at the Senate meeting. At the beginning, Thomas agreed that Arthur should go to the pharmacist branch school to study for this reason. Of course, Arthur wanted it. For this erudite apprentice, Thomas didn''t want to interfere. In fact, for the sake of the grand priesthood, he already believed that Arthur was the messenger of the beast God, at least he was favored by the God of the beast.


    As a competent prodigy, the first thing to do is to believe.


    When consul Sarah got the news, he was surprised at first, and then he was very happy. If it was Arthur, he would be very unhappy, but half of the credit was due to his daughter. Moreover, Sarah believed that his daughter must have played the most important role, which made him very proud. The girl said that she wanted to win honor for herself. She really did it, and her daughter was not in vain.


    After being happy, Sara also rewarded the messenger of the adventurers'' guild, which he wanted to do well to help him recover his recent decline.


    Of course, Sarah also asked about the solution to the black dwarf Lord. In fact, any one would be curious. After all, they could not have fought with their strength. The adventurers'' Guild has introduced it in a unified way. They found a pool of fire oil in the Lord''s crypt and burned the black dwarf Lord directly.


    As a consul, Sara of the fireoil pool certainly knows that it is a very strange thing. A Mars can be turned into a violent burning substance of the fire sea, but it is very rare. I didn''t expect her daughter to be so lucky.


    Although it was discovered by Arthur, the propaganda should focus on the key points. Find a good teacher to modify it a little, and then Emma will fight bravely and resist the attack of the black dwarf. Only then can Arthur get this opportunity. Obviously, Emma is the key.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was, Sarah couldn''t help laughing.


    The journey back home was very lively. Everyone gained a lot in this battle, especially when we realized the role of war song in the battle. Now no one dares to look down on the war song priest, at least no one does not despise Arthur.


    A long time ago, there was a guild of war song priests, which had the same level evaluation as the professional guild. It involved details such as the value of the original meaning, the scope of the war song, and the influence of the war song. That was the peak of the Holy See. There were many excellent war song priests who played an important role in the war. But after the end of the war, the war song priesthood became more and more declining. Later, the guild of war songs was formed It has also been cancelled. The war song priest has only a name left. Few people in the adventurer team have joined the battle song priest. After all, they only occupy the quota and have no effect. They don''t want to share the reward.


    It can be imagined that with the obstinate system of the temple and the end of the war, the significance of the war song is no longer significant. As the priests are busy fighting for power and profit, who is willing to study the war song.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    Arthur''s reputation in the hearts of ordinary students is not very good, after all, the same "arrogance", coupled with deliberate smear, will always let some people misunderstand, but it is easy to win the favor of soldiers, that is, the bravest at the most dangerous time.


    Although it can''t be said that he has completely changed the image of the war song priest, at least it proves that the war song priest has a fighting effect in addition to singing in the sacrificial activities.


    Emma did not wait for anyone else. She had already returned to yerushamo in her own carriage. Sarah was entertaining guests at this time. She was very happy to hear her daughter come back. As for the maid''s saying that she was not very happy, he didn''t care very much. He even guessed that Arthur must be upset. Sarah could see this very well. There was plenty of time. Take your time.


    Sitting in the tub, Emma was dazzled. As soon as she closed her eyes, every scene in the underground world would flash by, so clear that she couldn''t forget it.


    Disgust? Angry? bitter hate?


    If so, she hated herself. She felt weak when she thought of Arthur. She wanted to be in his arms and bullied by him.


    Emma felt like she was crazy. She had been like that since she got to the ground, so Emma didn''t dare to look and think. She couldn''t control herself.


    Cleaning her body, there are bruises on her white body. Before, even if there was a small wound, she would be angry. She wanted to make her body perfect, because she was going to marry into the royal family. Her body should be perfect. But now this perfection has been taken away by that man. She should be angry, but she is complacent. What is this?


    With her eyes closed, Emma allowed herself not to think about the shameful thing, but it was Arthur who sang the war song and was determined to be the focus and undisputed leader as long as he moved. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Thinking that Emma''s body began to heat again, she needed Arthur''s bullying.


    The whole person is buried in the water, Emma is fighting against herself. She should hate him, hate him, kill him!


    But there is another voice in my heart, he is your man, the only man, your master, to obey.


    The guests of the banquet were also very happy to learn that the heroine of the battle came back. It was a great achievement and a great honor. In the orcs, fighting wisdom and bravery are the same glory. Sometimes wisdom is more important than courage, especially Emma is a girl.


    When Emma, dressed neatly, appeared, the whole hall was filled with warm applause. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Originally, Emma was known as the first beauty of yelushamo. Today, she is particularly gorgeous, which makes people feel extremely shocked.


    Some people think it''s a murmur that Sara''s marriage strategy is what she takes. Otherwise, how can a declining Rhine become a consul? His wife is a famous family in the imperial capital, and Sara also hopes that her daughter will marry into a rich family, which will make him more smooth in the future.


    It''s not so easy to marry into a rich family, but Emma''s appearance is really unspeakable. She inherited her father''s and mother''s beauty. How could Sarah marry a rich family? It''s because she is handsome and capable. Emma who inherits her parents is really beautiful. If there is a shortcoming, it''s that she has a bad temper.


    Emma''s graceful salute, which was impossible before.


    "Your Highness, your love is the pride of yelushama, the combination of beauty, courage and wisdom!"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, if I want to be 20 years younger, I will definitely pursue her."


    "Ha ha, let''s go. There''s no one else in yerushamo who can accompany us miss Emma."


    "Yes, and I feel that Miss Emma has grown up a lot."


    "Yes, you see how elegant, how generous, before, the most interested is how to shave off my beard."


    Everyone burst into laughter, which made Sarah very happy. His daughter really grew up. He also firmly believed that all the mischief in the past was child temperament, which was normal. His wife used to be the same, but he was the most understanding wife after she married him.


    In the past, Emma would never give up if she didn''t make a fuss. It was her pleasure to tease people. But this time she acted like a governor''s daughter. She responded favorably in the face of everyone''s praise, which made Governor Sarah''s face full of face.


    It''s a good thing that today''s events will soon spread, even further afield.


    It''s just that Emma, who is seemingly enthusiastic, is absent-minded


    In fact, Zou was not so calm. Anyway, the high priest Zou was completely transformed and became a real man. For his first woman, whether he liked or hated him, it was very special.


    On the one hand, she recalled the beautiful scenes, and at the same time pondered Emma''s revenge, which was always as cold as a storm.


    After the battle, we all resumed normal training. This battle has proved a lot of truth of usual training. For soldiers, it is needless to say that it is more effective to rely on combat to experience.


    Zou Liang also joined in the morning exercise. He stayed in the temple in the morning and went to the college in the afternoon. Kurt, Randy and ornister focused on stability, while Randy focused on physical training and flexible training. Zou Liang asked him to change direction around the post. For hunting shadow, speed is naturally crucial, but how sensitive is he A good play is to grasp the center of gravity. To grasp one''s own focus is not a skill, but to control the opponent''s center of gravity is the king''s way.


    Fast speed can make the other side lose the center of gravity, and good technology can do the same, which is the same as basketball.


    Avril also came here in the morning. Her focus is to catch the sight and shoot continuously. In the battle, she also found that if her speed is too high, it is easy to lose the accuracy. Although her cross bow sight is good enough, it is far from enough to be a strong archer. Avril also wants to play a greater role in the battle.


    Zou Liang made a strange target for her. There were many color circles on the top and a red heart in the middle. First, she had to practice at fixed points. She required that she hit the red heart every time. Later, she would turn into a moving shot. She still had to hit the red heart. The last one was that the target was moving. Every hit in the moving state of her body was sure to hit. This can bring great challenges to Avril Archers only need to shoot a target, where there is a red heart.


    The difficulty has increased too much at once.


    Everyone is practicing with enthusiasm. Zou Liang is also training himself, but his training method It''s funny.


    Zou Liang is facing the morning sun slowly twisting his body, sliding his arms Dance like an old lady.


    It took me a while to get used to closing pores. At the beginning, it was a little suffocating, and the effect was not very good. I blocked this side and took the other side. Sometimes I was very upset. But I continued to stick to it day by day. Especially after realizing the benefits of dark strength, Zou Liang had enough patience. Up to now, basically, the dark power cycle has become small, so there is no need to play quilt and punch to concentrate.After a stroke of Taiji, it felt full and comfortable.


    Unlike Zou Liang, whose face was not red and his heart did not jump, and he did not sweat, others were sweating all over the body. Even Avril was sweating a little, and her face was flushed.


    Randy and Kurt took a rest and drank water. "What do you think big brother is practicing? It''s so slow that you can''t get anything."


    Kurt drank a big bowl of water and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Is it OK to waste time like this? And I haven''t even sweated out. Alas, this talent is really wasted. If elder brother takes the soldier''s route, no one else will be responsible for it."


    As for his respect, we have to choose Kurt also felt that it was just a movement of the body. Zou Liang must be a priest. They could only respect him, but his heart was still very sorry.


    On the other hand, Ernest thought that big brother was a kind of unique prayer ceremony, a kind of courtesy to the God of beast.


    After boxing training, Zou Liang began to sing war songs again, but the way he practiced them was even more It''s strange that although the war song priests are declining, the voices of the war song priests can still be heard in the early morning of the temple, as loud as possible. However, it seems that Zou Liang''s mouth is just moving, and his voice is not external, but buzzing. If the distance is close, his ears will feel violent vibration.


    Feeling everyone''s surprise, Zou Liang didn''t explain, and he couldn''t explain clearly. After so many battles, he had his own understanding. Thanks to the old man who plays Tai Chi in school every morning.


    Zou Liang high school has become a combat maniac. In order to better understand the fighting, he has learned a little about all kinds of martial arts. However, he still agrees with Sanda, taekwondo and Thai boxing. Quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness are the king''s principles, and the rest are all floating clouds. So when Zou, who has practiced boxing for a few days, sees the old man who has been fighting for a long time in the morning, he can''t help but meet him for a while Son, he always had a question, is this thing really useful?


    After being pushed out by the old man for more than ten meters, Zou admired him. It''s true that most of the flower tricks are now, but there are still real masters. From the old man, he learned a little that this kind of slow motion Taiji is not used for attack. In short, boxing is divided into practice and actual combat, which is the reason why the old man is so slow. But actual combat is another matter, Tai Chi The key point is to cultivate, and combat is to understand the essence of using force to fight.


    Ancient martial arts can be divided into three stages: the bright strength, the dark strength and the melting force.


    After half a year''s life in the beast God land, especially after experiencing the baptism of the fish dragon field and the * * field, Zou has a new recognition of his own situation.


    Mingjin: ancient martial arts are called boxing and foot. This is what the orcs practice every day. Hard training can maximize the muscle strength. Reflecting on the beast spirit, it is the improvement of each attribute value. This is why some human and beast spirits have high attack and defense limits, while others are low. Of course, the orcs are much better than human beings in previous generations even if they don''t practice.


    Dark strength: ancient martial arts called "vitality". When practicing muscle strength, people will get fever. When muscle strength increases, vitality will also be consumed along the pores. This is a subtle loss. In fact, mania is an alternative overdraft of vitality. Of course, the physique of orcs may be better, while practicing dark strength is to close the whole body pores and let the vitality It is better than static meditation. The old man said that only after more than ten years of hard training and good talent can appear. Everyone in the beast God land has it, but he can''t use it.


    Those who practice dark strength have much stronger physical strength than those who have clear strength.


    The strength of the dark force is that at the moment of attack, the vitality pours out of the hand, just like mercury pouring into the earth, and penetrates directly into the enemy''s body, which is the so-called "breaking defense", causing damage, extremely hot, and killing people in silence.


    The reaction to the beast spirit is actually to blow out the beast spirit in an instant. The damage here has nothing to do with the basic properties, but depends on the quantity, quality (copper brand beast spirit is definitely better than white clothing level) and the time of explosion (the shorter the better, the stronger).


    Huajin: ancient martial arts called "washing marrow". The advantage of dark strength over that of bright strength is to nourish the vital energy, nourish the internal organs, strengthen the muscle strength, and enhance the speed of attack and defense. But after all, the dark force will be emitted, and the killing power of the burst out vitality is amazing. But at the same time, the consumption is even more terrible. As a result, it is overdrawn. In the later years, such experts will die suddenly.


    The bone marrow of a person is the source of life. It is responsible for blood production. Blood is the source of life. Blood is the source of vitality of the five zang organs. The muscle strength is great. Running the animal spirit can raise the five viscera and six Fu organs, but it can''t practice bone marrow. Inspired by the thunder of tiger and leopard, Gu Wu found a way to train marrow with sound wave. Why is this the case with Shaolin''s internal experts This requires a high level of attainments. If you practice Huajin, you will be invincible in attack and defense. Your physical strength will be superior, and you will not be afraid to vent the hidden force. When you practice to the ultimate level, you can use dark force to attack and defend. When you attack from outside, you can take back and release your energy, and you can shake it violently. This is called "Vajra does not damage the Dharma body.". (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    However, in the land of beast gods, there is something called war song. Unfortunately, Zou Liang is also a good war song priest. The animal spirit in his body is also obedient. What''s more, the use of animal spirit is more abundant than vitality. The two worlds have the same and different differences, but Zou Liang caught it A bug in.


    At first, Zou Liang was a rookie and needed to practice dark strength by punching. But now he can use the cultivation method to fight. Although his "tiger and leopard thunder" is still very weak, it has the effect of washing marrow.


    Persistence is the key.


    Zou Liang''s daily key training is to fight against the sun, and the second is to raise the marrow of the battle song of Dantian.


    This kind of boxing practice can shorten the time of dark power breaking out. The time of exerting force is too long. If you meet an expert, you will be cut off with one knife. The more skilled you are, the stronger the dark force will be, and the stronger the penetration power will be.


    Zou Liang is a rookie in the battle song, but he also plays a certain role. The reaction on the beast spirit is to improve the recovery after consumption.


    As for the increase of the number of beast spirits, we can only rely on the growth of the body, and of course, we can also capture the animal spirit world with the characteristics of amund beast God.


    Zou Liang had to forge equipment because of the encounter in the trial. In fact, he was afraid to think about it. Although he could transform the offensive and defensive attributes of the beast spirit, after all, human energy was limited. Just like the previous encounter, if the monster gave him a piece of it when singing the battle song, it would be a hiccup. It is inevitable for the beast God Dalu Yizhi to use engraved animal spirits to improve combat effectiveness. Any method If you can continue for a thousand years, it must be hard work. Although you don''t need any equipment, it''s too dangerous to face the army of monsters. After all, classmate Zou has a long way to go from Vajra''s not bad Dharma, and only by keeping his life can he be able to survive.


    Making equipment for himself has been put on the agenda. Because his soul is very special, even if the equipment is engraved, it will not be brought to the animal kingdom. Otherwise, no one will fight with him if Shura wears the equipment. That will definitely be a big blow to Zou, who is growing slowly.


    After lunch, everyone went to the college, and Zou asked for leave. As soon as Emma didn''t know what kind of revenge was brewing, Zou thought the college was a bit scary. In addition, Gina was always pestering him to build equipment from the road. Women were the most difficult to deal with. Especially after Zou Liang''s way to drive away parsius, Gina became more intimate. Although he was philanthropic, he did not dare to There are different regulations among different races in the land of beast gods. But one basic thing is that there can only be one wife. Any woman with a certain status and a noble surname will not be a concubine. That is definitely an insult to the surname. Zou has already had Olivia, but he doesn''t want to hurt Gina. So he has been patient. Of course, Emma is an accident. The other party hates him and he won''t marry him other party.


    Ji Na, a cunning woman, obviously grasped this point. She was amused by teasing Zou Liang. She had suffered several times and had friendship. Zou Liang paid more attention to this point. Although Jina had all the equipment, Zou Liang still found a little attack attribute from her body, which was not excavated by the soul engraver, but it was not enough to make daggers. Zou liang thought of it Darts.


    Dart is a kind of concealed weapon, which is very suitable for shadow hunting. Moreover, it requires less attack. As long as it is used as a key attack, its lethality is very good.


    Thomas asked him to hold a celebration party. He also refused. Let cheap master go to the scene. When he thought of Jina''s beautiful legs, Zou felt his resistance decreased. He satisfied the demon girl as soon as possible to make himself relaxed.


    At this time, the chief priest of Maru was always the most important assistant of the priest Arthur. By the way, I forgot to congratulate him. Due to the recent achievements in soul engraving in the temple of yelushama, the high priest of Maru was promoted to the main sacrifice. In fact, we all know who is responsible for the contribution. However, the promotion system of the temple can not be blasphemed, and Maru is recommended by Thomas Everyone knows that Maru is Arthur''s most loyal follower. If Arthur doesn''t object, others are not qualified to object.


    It''s not that no one has ever thought about this weapon. It''s just that most soldiers feel that it''s unnecessary to be troublesome and wasteful of beast spirits, and it''s not as good as bows and arrows. Only some high-level hunting shadows are willing to make them for sneak attacks. However, the attack data should be reserved for the flying dagger. After all, if the attack attribute contained in the beast spirit is always used, the throwing knife will not be used in the dagger Yes, if the Throwing Knife wants to have a little attack, the dagger must be let out, and some high-level hunting shadows will give up a little. In this way, you can forge a 1-1 attack Throwing Knife, which can make the most of the beast spirit. Of course, some people are willing to create a non attribute Throwing Knife, but in this case, you must make a crucial attack, and even if you hit the key point, it may not be fatal.


    Maru didn''t understand why Arthur wanted to study daggers, but he never asked. The only thing he had to do was to learn. For Maru, Arthur was a high mountain existence, a noble spiritual and technical instructor, and even an emissary sent by the beast God to save the soul. He was very firm about this, but he didn''t say it. He respected Arthur more than Thomas in his words and deeds Respect.


    "Maru, give me a bottle of low level beast spirit."


    Compared with the flying knife commonly used in the beast God continent, Zou Liang prefers darts. There are plum blossom darts in the darts, which are more suitable for girls to use!


    Zou Liang also paid attention. His double engraving is mainly used on shields, which is really easy to construct, but it is more difficult to use weapons. At present, he has not thought of the method of making swords, but the double-layer plum blossom dart can.This kind of small thing, quickly formed, Zou Liang holding plum blossom dart, whoosh out, accompanied by whistling directly stuck on the wall.


    However, Zou Liang is not very satisfied. The advantage of plum blossom dart is that its trajectory is changeable, and it can also use whirling force. However, it is difficult to control it. Especially for double-layer darts, if it is 1-1, Zou Liang also thinks it is a bit wasteful. With the expression of his opponent, even if it is the key point, he should attack more to kill him. For Zou Liang, the best thing is to forge 2-2 attacks.


    Several plum blossom darts have been tested. It is not difficult in appearance and forging techniques. The difficulty lies in how to adapt to the principle of aerodynamics. This is the key to control the trajectory of plum blossom darts. It is easy for single-layer plum darts, but for double-layer darts, it seems that there are more lower limit attacks, but there are a lot of extra rotating factors.


    Malu was startled. His weapon could even bend the s line, but he was still very dissatisfied with him. Zou Liang''s face was really frightening. Malu didn''t dare to breathe. Then Zou priest began to waste, and the high-grade beast Spirit sent by lanu became his waste object.


    The single layer is easy to control, and the track is changeable after the double, which is much more difficult than the operation in the game. However, it also stimulates Zou Liang, who is a master of engineering, to increase the control force, it is no doubt that the air friction reaches a balance.


    Thinking of a force, plum blossom dart scattered, the beast spirit of the low-level monster is unstable.


    Zou started his irritable experiment. He was extremely focused and had a bad temper. All the people sent to invite him from the grand priesthood were smashed away.


    Thomas couldn''t help it. Once his apprentice entered the research state, he would not recognize him. However, it was a good state. The guests present expressed their understanding. What the temple lacks most is the priest with the spirit of studying.


    Because of Thomas''s high voice, the chief priests in the surrounding cities have begun to contact their feelings. With the sponsorship of the engraved teachers'' Association, Thomas has completed all the conditions. Now it is only a matter of time before he becomes a chief priest in red. Once he becomes a chief priest, his status will change immediately. There are only two chief priests in red in the whole Shenyao province And to enter the Senate, so many people visited during this period.


    Zou Liang experimented for an afternoon, and then he was more relaxed. He added a hole to each of the three rotation points of the plum blossom dart. The size and position of the hole are very important. It should be in accordance with the aerodynamics. The way inside is not understood by the two heads of the orcs. This not only enhances the whistling sound, but also strengthens the stability and is more controllable.


    Zou Liang is also a bear temper. He must be sure that he has to work out. Dozens of bottles of animal spirits have been used up in the laboratory, including the high-level animal spirits sent by lanu. It has to be said that soul engraving is really a money burning profession, and it''s really difficult for the poor temple.


    After using the last bottle of high-level animal spirit, Zou was quite satisfied. Now, the plum blossom dart is easy to control in three ways. The plum blossom dart is different from the throwing knife. It requires rotation. One is inclined upward, the other is oblique downward, and the other is the whirlwind dart. This is the most difficult one. It has the most killing effect in battle. For an escort who has an accident, it needs to rotate Darts are necessary, so that plum blossom darts can return to their hands. Of course, it is a more troublesome matter to contact the receiving darts.


    ¡­¡­


    Zou suddenly found a very serious problem, who will teach Gina how to use it???


    Zou Liang asked the headmaster for a vacation to study his equipment and hide from Emma. Recently, the two men''s achievements in killing the black dwarf Lord with wisdom were widely publicized. At the same time, the nobles in the Academy were also gossiping. Everyone knows that Arthur and Emma are the most wrong people in yelushamo, because they also represent the fight between the temple and the consul It''s not that enemies don''t get together. It''s not easy to have such a great contribution to share.


    Recently, the temple is also very low-key. All those who have some information know that Thomas is in sight of promotion. Obviously, there is no need to argue with the consul for a short time. After all, the two systems of Mengjia empire are still interdependent and have won, so there is no need to stop.


    Zou Liang''s plum darts have been tested several times. La awesome old brother really gives power. As a strict producer, he knows that every weapon must undergo strict testing, or it will harm others and harm himself. But he wants a good animal spirit to test. Anyway, he is rich with one thousand gold coins, plus a discount, he bought a batch of good beast spirits from there.


    It is Zou''s motto that those who can spend money will make money. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Emma blushed and did not dare to look at Zou Liang, so she went to the college. They agreed that Zou Liang could do whatever he wanted in private, but he still had to perform. At present, it was good for both of them.


    "Big brother, it seems that this woman is a little afraid of you."


    "Well, what are we, the Arthur priest, who should be taught a lesson?"


    In the past, Emma had no choice but to sneer or show a haughty gesture. This time, she was so evasive that she was afraid of them, which made several brothers who did not know it quite cheerful.


    Zou would have more face. If they knew that Emma was his slave, they would be surprised.


    Mr. Zou didn''t understand some of the contents of the College of pharmacists. After all, he was only half a tune. After all, he had to give some face to the teachers. It was said that the director of the pharmacist branch had a lot of opinions about the arrangement of Angelo. He was only under the pressure of President Angelo and the reputation Arthur could bring to the college.


    "Arthur, come to school on time when you have time. Even if you show your face, otherwise the director will be angry and the principal will not be able to withstand it." Lu Yao said gently.


    "Sister, I''m not lazy. There''s something wrong. I''m designing new equipment for Gina, which is also very important for the shadow hunting guild." Zou Tongxue and Huangzhi explained.


    "I know you''re very busy. Let me know next time. I''ll explain it to you. After all, it''s important." Lu Yao nodded and said that she was the most valued student by the director.


    Zou Liang, the director of milaqi, is a famous pharmacist who has been known for a long time and is one of the top ten blue key pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association. If she was not the niece of President Angelo, she would not have worked here. Even if she had spent half of her time in daros, she was still a very big brand. Otherwise, how dare you challenge the headmaster.


    However, for Luyao, milaqi likes it very much. Milaqi is not there. In fact, everything inside the students is coordinated by Luyao. Fortunately, there is no struggle in the pharmacist branch school. It has always been very harmonious. After all, only the gentle orcs like to be pharmacists.


    Of course, Bill Zou Liang is a special case.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Zou Liang still said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to say that today''s weather is so good that the elder sister''s chest seems to be bigger.


    Lu Yao of course found Zou Liang''s eyes, a red face, "I should thank you, there has been no opportunity to thank you."


    "What are we polite to each other? As a priest, like a pharmacist, we are all saving the dying and helping the wounded!" Zou said in a high sounding voice, quite a prodigy.


    "I..." Lu Yao wanted to stop and shook her head, "then I''ll go to class first."


    Zou Liang caught Lu Yao. The cat sister couldn''t hide anything. "What''s the matter? Just tell me what''s the relationship between us and what''s hesitating."


    Zou Liang wants to say that we have lived together the relationship between life and death, but this is really easy to be misunderstood.


    "I, I want to learn war songs from you."


    Zou Liang was stunned. Seeing Zou Liang''s hesitation, Luyao lowered her head. "If I''m in a dilemma, even if I''m in trouble, my talent is not good..."


    Zou then responded and said solemnly, "what, success comes from 99% hard work, only 1% talent. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can be sure!"


    The more serious Zou Liang is, the more confident Luyao is. "Do you mean I can?"


    "Of course, my sister has helped me a lot. The war song is a small matter." Zou Liang nodded.


    "Others say your war song is unique. Can I learn it?"


    In the Empire, any skill of blocking the door is priceless, and it is not easy to spread it out.


    "You can''t teach me anything. You can come to me at any time, but you should be prepared to endure hardships."


    Lu Yao clenched her fist and nodded hard. Her body floated a little too, which made the eyes of a certain color man almost fall out.


    Lu Yao is sure to stare at each other coldly, but she is only a little shy in the face of Zou Liang''s attention.


    Zou is used to making fun of beautiful women and doing as the Romans do. This is the wild style of the orcs, but what he is thinking about is how to take advantage of Emma.


    At the thought of her attractive body, and Emma''s proud appearance of submission, Zou thought of chaos.


    It is said that milaqi has come back. Zou originally wanted to give this branch boss some face. However, he was agitated. In addition, he did not understand. After a while, Zou sneaked away.


    He was a pseudonym in the pharmacist branch. He also had a privilege to listen to the courses of other branches. After all, understanding the characteristics of professional soldiers is conducive to the development of soul engraving.


    In the name of the beast God, Zou Da trainee priest went to the soldiers'' branch.


    In class, the teacher is talking about the war history of the orcs, in short, biographies of celebrities. Zou Liang has always read such biographies as novels.


    It is said that history was raped, only half of it can be believed. Zou Liang also agrees with this view.Ernest was very happy to see his elder brother, but he was very serious in class. For real bill, honest Ernest would sit upright and keep his concentration whether he understood or not.


    Since Zou Liang came, Emma was a little restless. Emma drove away all the male attendants around her. This is what Zou asked. In fact, Zou has a strong possessiveness. It is Emma who discovered this trait.


    It is well known that Emma and Arthur are at odds with each other at the yerushamo war Academy. However, it is a sensitive stage in which the two forces have to maintain superficial harmony.


    As the two men jointly broke through the space of the black dwarf Lord, they heard that they would also give awards together. When Zou liangtang and Huang Zhi sat next to Emma, people knew that the priest Arthur would take the initiative to "challenge".


    Arthur''s fearless personality has been heard for a long time. Now it''s not hard enough to see the rumors. Even Emma''s fault can be found.


    Emma didn''t dare to reveal anything. She could only bear it. The atmosphere in the classroom was a little weird. Everyone was waiting to see the excitement. But they were very proud of the teacher and didn''t break out.


    "Why sit here? It''s dangerous." Said Emma in a low voice, but the latter part was swallowed back directly. Zou Liang''s hand had been drilled in from the side. On the surface, Zou was sitting upright and dignified, and the face of the bill people was indeed very confusing.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be!"


    There is a word called "bold and lustful". Besides, the courage of the priest Zou is very big. The four beauties of yelushama have their own characteristics. In terms of real beauty, Avril deserves to be the first. Her moon body is amazing and incomparable. However, as her five younger sisters, Zou never associate her with her.


    Each of the other three has her own victory. There is no doubt that Jina''s beautiful legs are absolutely a weapon for killing people. Lu Yao''s chest must be a chest weapon. The most unique and invincible place of Emma was indeed discovered by Zou. The buttocks are more than round and curly. In fact, this is also the most enchanting place of Rhine girls, but the arrogant Rhine people have always avoided this point.


    Sexy buttocks are the favorite of old hands in color. In his previous life, Zou had never eaten pork, but he saw too much pig running. He couldn''t let go of this kind of big killer buttocks.


    Even a little regardless of the occasion, they must pretend to listen to the class seriously, which can make the teacher on the platform have face and passion. The students are so serious and give him enough face. How can old fox not be energetic.


    Others felt that the atmosphere between the two was very tense, and Emma''s body was obviously tight. This was a state of forbearance. It seemed that the archdeacon would be promoted and put the archon at a disadvantage. The old lady Emma, who had always been rampant, knew how to bear it.


    Arthur, this is a naked provocation. Tell everyone that he can suppress Miss Emma.


    In fact, all the people around were guessing in a low voice, observing secretly, and thinking that the struggle between the temple and the consul was becoming more and more exciting, which had already spread to this level. Maybe Arthur''s action today was inspired by the archdeacon Thomas!


    Zou is happy in his heart. How can he be so perfect? I can''t put it down.


    Emma wants to resist, but she can''t. her body has no resistance to Zou Liang. However, because she is in the classroom, Zou is still very controlled. Otherwise, Emma will groan.


    With the bell ringing after class, Zou has quietly withdrawn her hand, which makes Emma breathe normally.


    "Emma, you''d better go to the temple to talk about your engraving."


    Emma did not know what to engrave, but Zou Liang could only nod whatever she said.


    After Zou Liang and Ernest left, Emma''s female companions all gathered around and began to chirp. Emma could only cope with the situation with self calmness and bitterness in her heart.


    "Big brother, is she threatening you? Do you want me to help you out?" Ernest asked in a daze.


    Zou Liang was dizzy. "Cough, Ernest, didn''t I tell you that we are the servants of the God of beasts, and we should have a heart of kindness. Emma has made some mistakes before, but everyone will make mistakes. If you know the mistakes, you can change them. Do you understand?"


    Ernest shook his head very freely. The words behind him were so tongue tied that he could not understand them.


    Zou Liang patted his forehead. "In short, she has been influenced. We are our own people. Someone bullies her. You need to help. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Ernest grinned. "Big brother, you''ve tamed Emma!"


    Who dares to say that our family''s Ernest is stupid and worth teaching!


    Zou nodded with great satisfaction. Sooner or later, he and Emma were known by his own people, and he did not intend to hide it for too long. Besides, no matter in the past life or this life, girls are very keen.


    Zou Liang and Ernest didn''t go far. A gust of incense came and someone blocked the way. There were not many people who had the courage to block Zou in the college. There was one in front of him. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Ten more finished, brothers and sisters, please cast your key vote, at present the first position is in danger, please like the skeleton, come out, take out the momentum of men, take out the beauty of sharp!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In practice, Zou Liang also found that the animal spirit seal on his forehead seemed to be playing a role, a little feverish. The profound meaning of his previous life was resonating with that of this world. Sometimes Zou Liang wondered whether there was any connection between the two worlds, because there were too many similarities.


    After a set of punches, it is comfortable all over the body, and some blocked meridians are gradually loosening. It seems that as long as you practice hard, your dark strength will be stronger.


    It was very dangerous when facing the bimont warrior last time. If someone is more agile, he may be killed before he is strong.


    After boxing, Zou Liang began to drink water and wash the marrow of battle songs. Maybe only he could think of such a strange move. With the improvement of five senses, he could feel a little bit of the impact of this resonance, and at the same time, the scope of his war song was also expanding.


    The main factor affecting the war song is the value of the aoyi, but other aspects can also be changed, such as the skills of the battle song, and so on. In the field of Yulong, Zou Liang has actually learned to use the pronunciation of Dantian, which is more widely spread and more penetrating than roaring with his voice.


    In fact, like the Rhine, the Tago instinctively take so little, but they just rely on instinct.


    As for Zou Liang''s special training method, we are not surprised. The enthusiasm for training together is relatively high. For example, Kurt and Randy have been fighting each other all day, and their combat experience will be improved quickly, which will help them get familiar with other professions.


    "Wei Wei, come here. I have something to talk to you about." Zou Liang waved after the training.


    Avril put up the cross bow, took the towel from Zou Liang and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Zou Liang took the towel to help her wipe it carefully. She said with a smile, "our Weiwei is more and more beautiful."


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "It''s very important. If it''s done, our life will rise to a higher level." Zou Liang smiles and they enter the room.


    See Zou Liang so serious, Avril also know something big.


    Smelling the steaming tea, Zou Liang said with a smile, "Weiwei, I want to talk about a big business with you. Do you have enough working capital in your family?"


    Avril calculates, "reboot is famous for its conservatism. Our business is not as delicate as fox, nor as bold as snick. However, the capital is always good. If there is a large amount of money, I can not make decisions personally. I need the consent of the family. If there is a great prospect, we can even contact other families."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I inquired about the prices of high-level monsters and beasts through the adventurers'' Guild. They are basically about one to ten gold coins, and some of them have special attributes."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Avril nodded, "the main consumer group of monsters and beasts is the soul engraving teachers'' Association. Of course, the temple will also share a small part. There are not many high-level animal spirits with special attributes, but they are not of great significance. Because of the extra attributes, there will be some troubles on the engraving, which is not of great value."


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I''ll use all my funds to purchase all the high-level beasts with attributes. If there are demons with grade, they should all be purchased."


    "It''s a lot of money to buy so many beasts, and it will raise the price." Avril did not rush to refuse or ask, just along with the difficulty.


    "When one day, the spirit of monsters can be used as part of the equipment. What do you think will happen to the market?" Zou Liang smile, as if talking about a matter of understatement.


    Avril was stunned. "It can''t be. The spirit of a monster can''t last for a long time, even if it''s a high-level monster. No one will spend a lot of money to buy an equipment that will soon disappear. Besides, our beast family also gives full play to the nature of monster."


    Avril knows Arthur''s talent for engraving. At the same time, Avril also knows that the beast spirit attribute of the high-level monster is better than that of the beast clan, let alone those who can hang up the level of the beast. However, the beast spirit of the demon beast is unstable, and the spirit gathering bottle can be sealed, and once engraved, it will disappear quickly.


    "Who says I''m going to make weapons out of them, I''m just talking about making them part of weapons!"


    Zou Liang deliberately betrays the truth.


    "The spirit of the monster can be used for practice, and it can also play an auxiliary role in engraving. However, due to its incompatibility with ours, the five attributes will be erased. This..."


    "The five attributes are in conflict, but what about special attributes, such as tardiness?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Avril finally knows what Arthur is going to do. If it can become a reality, it will definitely set off another storm in the Empire. Monsters with attributes must be high-level ones. Even if they are possessed of this situation, they will only have a certain chance to bring their attributes in when they are captured. However, those monsters with Lord level are not able to be dealt with by ordinary people Yes.


    Animal spirits with special properties are really scarce, so no one cares about them, just because they are useless.


    Seeing Avril''s shock and thinking, Zou Liang knows that the other party is full of understanding what he wants to express.


    "You have a number in mind. I already have the basic method and need further confirmation."If someone else said that, Avril certainly thought it was a fantasy, but if Arthur said it, what she needed to consider was the following steps.


    "If we can succeed, it will take about a month to complete the purchase considering all factors. Of course, if we don''t consider the price factor, the time can be faster."


    "It''s much shorter than I expected. You can work out a plan when you have a plan in mind."


    Zou Liang is not just for making money. This engraving method can not only bring huge economic benefits, but also have political impact. If cheap master becomes the chief sacrifice in red clothes, he must consolidate his position by glory. Any place will deceive the students. The Senate is a big dance stage, so he can''t let his master lose face.


    However, it is time for Zou to accumulate wealth. Otherwise, many things will be inconvenient in the future. As a priest, he has fully understood the stinginess of the Pope. Therefore, political capital and gold coins are not compatible. We must find ways from other aspects.


    Zou classmate is poor and destitute. Of course, he wants to use the form of equity. His technology is used to invest, and Avril''s capital is used to invest in it.


    "Big brother, how sure are you?" Avril is also very excited, you know, this is definitely a chance for reboote family.


    "Do you believe it when I say ten percent?" Zou Liang said with a smile that, in fact, the experiment was successful, but it was necessary to be absolutely safe to do such a thing, or it would be to compensate his wife and lose his soldiers.


    "Letter, I just got to know the market situation during this period!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big deal to let Randy and Kurt have a share in the business."


    "Big brother, sometimes, I don''t think you''re human!" Avril looks at Zou Liang with great interest.


    "Cough, how to speak!" Zou Liang pretended to be angry.


    Avril blinked cunningly, "reincarnation of the beast God!"


    "Well, if only this is the case. How can I choose a more handsome one, such as Bismarck, and at worst, play with a Rhine, so that it is more popular with girls."


    After talking about serious matters, Zou Liang began to be dishonest.


    Avril couldn''t help laughing. "It''s because you have such a high vision that you don''t know how many girls are interested in you in the college."


    "Oh, yeah, ha ha, that''s great. At least I don''t have to feel sorry for myself."


    Avril couldn''t help smiling. She was always such a big brother. She always talked about it, and left when she got to a serious place. Originally, she really wanted to introduce him, but the girls around her really didn''t deserve him.


    It really looks like only Olivia is good, big brother likes it, but Bismarck It''s the most troublesome headache, especially the mother of Olivia.


    Zou Liang and Avril talked about some skills of using the crossbow. Avril''s intelligence is also shown on the crossbow. In addition to Zou Liang''s guidance, Avril has also learned a lot. After all, it is his own weapon, and gradually understands the principle of it. In addition to admiration, Avril also shows admiration.


    Not long after they talked, Gina came to the door.


    "Hee hee, don''t mean to disturb you." Gina came in and laughed.


    "Why didn''t I see you''re embarrassed?" Zou Liang shrugged helplessly. He didn''t even knock on the door. Fortunately, Avril was together. If she ran into Emma like this, he would be really embarrassed.


    "We are friends. How can you break my heart like this?" Ji Na a face "aggrieved" looking at Zou priest.


    "Well, talk to me. I''m going out to practice." Avril nodded. She knew that Gina was for equipment. There was no way to have a good equipment. It was too important for soldiers. Randy, Kurt, Ernest and their own equipment were amazing.


    Jina closed the door and approached the high priest Zou with great momentum.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''ll scream when you''re near!" Zou Liang shrunk into his chair.


    Gina pinched her waist and said, "call, scream, call your broken throat. No one will pay attention to you. The greatest trainee priest in history, is it time to honor what you promised me?"


    Zou Liang immediately became sad, just wanted to tease each other, Jina had already sat on his leg, cold delicate skin the most intimate contact, instantly Zou Liang had the strongest reaction.


    Fortunately, Gina is only holding him in her legs. If she sits down, she will be embarrassed. Recently, it has been strange. Since the emergence of the * * field, her control in this area has become worse and worse.


    "Gina, this is the temple. Come down!"


    Gina''s body is slowly falling, charming looking at Zou Liang, "is my design ready?"


    "All right, all right, of course. How dare you not?"


    Ji Na looks at Zou Liang''s face flushed with pride. She likes to tease him to prove that her charm is unstoppable. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    (Sanlian is just a prelude, an appetizer, and there are more steps in the back)


    at last, his descending body stopped. Zou Liang wanted to say that at that time, the two sides were only a few centimeters away from full contact.


    "You know what you are!"


    Gina jumped from Arthur, and a man quickly covered up his embarrassment.


    "Come on, make sure you have the beast."


    "Good!" Gina couldn''t help clapping. She was very curious about what Arthur could make with all the equipment.


    It''s not good to make up for the number. All of them are experts. She is an ideal and ambitious hunting shadow.


    Zou Liang took her to her exclusive laboratory. The blueprints on the floor had been arranged by Maru. Zou Liang took out a finished product. The old Lun was awesome, the animals were pretty punctual, the price was good, and the good test materials were important for a soul engraver.


    After seeing the 60 centimeter strange weapon, Jina''s white hand immediately grabbed a priest''s waist like lightning, and Zou Liang grinned in pain.


    "Priestess Arthur, you can''t fool me. What strange thing is this? Do you want me to kill the enemy with it, or to laugh at my opponent?"


    Gina was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Asera kejina''s hand, "calm down, don''t be impatient. Let the priest make a decision after the demonstration. It''s very painful."


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do. Anyway, I don''t care. If I''m not satisfied, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, yes!" Zou Liang took out the plum blossom dart. "This weapon is my latest design based on hunting shadow''s professional characteristics. It''s called plum blossom dart. It''s a kind of concealed weapon."


    "Plum blossom What kind of flowers are they beautiful


    "It''s a kind of flower anyway. The point is not here!" Zou Liang is speechless. When can girls grasp the key!


    "Concealed weapon, is there such a big hidden weapon? You won''t tell me it''s for throwing?" Gina grabs it and looks left and right. It''s speechless. The darts are not. It''s a small dagger. It''s easier to throw. It''s also a long-range weapon. It''s effective in actual combat. But what''s this?


    Gap pancake?


    "Throw it away."


    Zou Liang said quietly, due to the reputation of Arthur priest, Jina grabbed the new concealed weapon and threw it out with all her strength.


    Touch


    Hit on the wall, really like a pie!


    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. If the ancestor who invented the plum blossom dart saw it, he would surely burst his belly.


    "Smile, you still smile. Is this what you prepared for me? I''m an outsider when I''m so attentive to Avril


    "Don''t be angry. Girls should be gentle and patient."


    "Yes, I''m not gentle. I''m impatient. I''m the ugly duckling nobody wants!" Gina''s little mouth is cocky.


    Zou Liang picked up the plum blossom dart with a smile, "see that target?"


    Zou Liang pointed to a target ten meters away.


    "See, what do you want? Don''t tell me you want to knock down the target with this big cake!"


    Zou Liang didn''t speak. He put his strength into his hands. The plum blossom dart suddenly threw out, and a piercing roar came out. The plum blossom dart turned into a black shadow and flew into the air with the upper end of the target. The plum blossom dart roared and flew back.


    Pa


    Zou Liang catches the plum blossom dart with a wave of his arm. He looks at the stunned Ji Na with a smile, "this is the plum blossom dart. It''s ok..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jina hugged Zou Liang and gave each other a kiss. Of course, it was on the cheek. "I knew that our classmate Arthur was the best."


    Then he pushed away Zou Liang and took the plum blossom dart and looked over and over again, "this thing is so powerful that it can fly back. It''s amazing!"


    Zou Liang touched his face in a daze, "are you all so enthusiastic about leopards?"


    "Hum, who are you when I am a young lady? You are still the first man I have ever kissed. Take your time to be honored!" Gina threw a wink, but the plum blossom dart in her hand was obviously more attractive.


    Recalling Zou Liang''s hand just now, Ji Na also tried to shake it. The plum blossom dart roared out, but the track was completely out of control.


    You know


    Embedded directly into the wall.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Gina clapped her hands excitedly, and Gina jumped over to try again.


    Zou Liang quickly stopped, "elder sister, this is my laboratory, don''t be here?"


    "Niggard, but for the sake of your hard work, forget it. What kind of reward do you want?" Ji Na plays Zou Liang''s arm and laughs.


    Zou Liang couldn''t stand it. He said with a wry smile, "my eldest lady, don''t tease me recently. I''m sure I''ll get you on the right track."


    "Yes, as long as you are responsible, I am yours." Gina said with a smile.


    Zou Liang''s heart wry smile, for Jina he is really no way, this Sexy Leopard Woman''s Taoism is deeper than him."Look at your embarrassment. Forget it. I know I can''t compare with other people''s little princess, but for the sake of your hard work, I will give you a reward."


    "Thank you very much, Gina. The plum blossom dart is characterized by its varied techniques. I have three kinds of techniques here: one is to kill upward, the target is the neck and head, the other is to kill obliquely, the target is the unprotected leg and foot, and the third is the more difficult one, which is the whirlwind dart I used just now. The whirlwind dart is the essence of plum blossom dart and can be killed directly Injury, can also be around the back to kill, throwing hair, connection method should take some time to practice


    "I''m all for you." Gina was a total butcher.


    Zou Liang finally realized that Jina was a disaster to the country and the people. If it wasn''t for the importance of orizia in his heart, he might have been unable to help it. He knew that he could not afford the "responsibility".


    He imagined himself as a Tang monk!


    Originally, Ji Na was going to accept the engraving on the same day. In fact, Ji Na was very confident in Zou Liang. The ridicule in the middle was just to add some fun. These days, she has been adjusting her animal spirit state and practicing hard every day to make the animal spirit present the best attributes. After seeing the power of plum blossom dart, Jina would like to build it immediately.


    But a letter changed Gina''s face.


    "Gina, what''s the matter?" Zou Liang also felt that something was wrong. Fox outside the door didn''t look like a yelushama, and he was very respectful to Gina.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. You Can you stop going to college recently? " Gina hesitated to say.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, "Ji Na, we are friends, what you can say, I can help certainly help, don''t say don''t go to college, even if it is hiding, but you must let me know the reason."


    "My father is here." Gina didn''t expect this to happen.


    "The archon of the city of Santiago?"


    Gina nodded with a bitter smile. "My father is very satisfied with Lucius. Maybe he heard something. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it."


    "Ha ha, so this, what''s the matter with me? If I need a shield, there are many here!"


    Zou Liang patted his chest and pulled Randy and them together.


    Gina shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. In fact, on the surface, the temple and the consul system respect each other, but the internal struggle is fierce. My father Come on, let''s not guess. I''ll go back to find out the truth. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news. I''ll let you know if I have something to tell you. I don''t have a broad shoulder, but I can still take on some things."


    Gina nodded and hurried away with Fox''s servant.


    Back to the training ground, Randy and others also asked, Zou Liang said something, but didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Avril wiped sweat, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Gina was born into a well-known family. The surname Roland is one of the top 100 families in the Empire. Governor Roland, like governor Sara, is a star of the Shenyao provincial governor system. In Santiago, people only know the consul, but don''t know the temple. The power of the divine system can''t be implemented in Santiago ¡£¡±


    "So exaggerated?" Randy opened his mouth wide. What do they already know? I''m afraid the consul Roland is not good.


    "Roland is a well-known anti temple, is the vanguard of Shenyao provincial governor." Said cotter.


    "Dizzy, he is not afraid of the beast God apostles in the temple, which is absolutely enough to assassinate level!" Randy exaggerated said, did not expect Gina''s father is still such a hot role.


    "The priests, as long as they don''t want to make the temple play a role in politics, can''t say that they want to make a complete retreat from the temple Avril explained, "in essence, it''s not heresy, and the apostles of the Holy See belong to the most special existence of the Holy See, which has been for thousands of years. They are only responsible for the religion, not under the direct command of the Pope. In other words, they only deal with the religious issues and eliminate the cult, but they are not involved in the affairs of the temple and the Empire."


    This makes Zou Liang feel like the mysterious departments of the CIA. The Pope can change, but the Holy See will live forever.


    "The influence of the theocracies is also related to the intensity of their attacks on the pagans. I don''t feel that the apostles of the beast gods will not sit idly by."


    Zou Liang asked, "if the theocracy is weakened, the power of the beast God''s apostles will inevitably decline, and the simple truth of the cold lips and teeth death of the orcs will not fail to understand.".


    "When the apostles were the most crazy, even the emperor could not control them. However, due to their great power, especially some important events in history, the apostles had been reformed several times. Their power was still very large, but the number of departments was reduced, and the scope of exercising power was strictly limited. Today''s apostles are actually responsible to the Senate, not just to the Senate The Holy See. "


    Avril said.


    "No wonder." Zou Liang also thinks that this is more reasonable. This group of Apostles seems to have great power, and it belongs to the type of beheading first and then acting later. In view of the previous life''s observation of this special department, Zou felt that it was better to stay away from him. Moreover, he was also the most devout believer of the God of beasts, and the glory priest of the God of beasts. They could not have bothered him.At the thought of this, Zou Liang was relieved.


    "Maybe it''s the consul, brother Roland." Avril thought and said.


    "Dizzy, I''m a nobody. What does he do to me?"


    "Ha ha, you are not a small person. Originally, the pattern of Shenyao running the province was like a stagnant pool. The ruling official system had a slight advantage, and even the vacancy of the chief priest in red clothes couldn''t be filled. However, with your sudden rise, all these changes have taken place. In addition, you seduced other people''s daughters. It would be good for governor Roland not to bring the city guard to you." Avril said with a smile. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Well, when the Knights of our temple are vegetarian But when did I Seduce Gina? It''s her who seduced me Zou Liang is innocent.


    The crowd burst into laughter, but they were not worried that the archon would not directly ask Arthur for trouble. Moreover, as Thomas was about to become the chief priest in red, everyone would have to sell some face.


    At this time, Sara and Roland are chatting. They are not affiliated to one faction, but they are the key training objects of each faction in Shenyao province. It can be said that they cherish each other. However, Sara has fallen behind in recent years.


    "You mean that this whole series of things was done by a trainee priest?" Although surprised, Roland didn''t show much. The elegant aristocratic temperament was obvious, which was quite different from Sarah''s declining background.


    "Hehe, this young man is quite complicated."


    "I''ve heard that he has something to do with the inscriptions and the battle songs of the faith." Roland nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I suspect it''s his manipulation." Said Sarah.


    Roland was silent for a moment, chewing on the meaning of this word. "Manipulation" is a bit alarmist when it is used in a trainee priest. He even suspects that it is Sara''s excuse for his incompetence. But Sarah is one of his more recognized competitors, and she is not too much to lose.


    Of course Sarah knew what Roland thought, and didn''t say, "are you here for Gina this time?"


    "This girl has given you trouble. It''s also my neglect of discipline."


    "Young man, but Gina and Arthur are very close. Although this son is of bill nationality, he is quite good at coaxing girls."


    Sarah said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry about how a mere bill will be in my daughter''s eyes." Roland light response, "but I am very interested in this young man, if convenient, can you arrange a meeting?"


    Sarah scolded in her heart. She didn''t want to offend Thomas, but she made him stand out. However, this is her own territory. It would be a shame if she couldn''t do it well. "It''s a small matter. My daughter has just defeated the black dwarf Lord. There''s a celebration in the city hall. I''ll invite all the people."


    "Thank you very much." Roland remained silent.


    Back to the residence provided by the city hall, Gina has been waiting honestly. Roland gives her coat to the servant and takes a light look at her daughter.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Father, I didn''t play, it''s part of my trial!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same as what Rosberg said." Roland said slowly.


    However, the more gentle he was, the more she knew that things were not very good. However, she did not start her father''s way of doing things easily. Once she started, it showed that she had mastered the whole thing.


    "How can I believe what Rosberg said, that dandy!" Gina said scornfully.


    "Well, tell me, what kind of man is this Arthur?" Roland picked up the teacup, put the tea and asked.


    Gina was surprised, "I don''t know him very well either..."


    "I don''t know very well. This man drove him away with a word. Really, do you know that he and Thomas have been blacklisted in the city hall system, and we don''t expect it to be very easy in the future."


    Roland light said, this kind of thing should be very secret, but Roland said very casual.


    "That''s my bet with Lucius. My man must be an indomitable man. He is willing to fight with Shura and admit defeat."


    Gina pouted.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to cover up for him. I''ll see him soon. I want to see what kind of person the abductor of my daughter is."


    "Father, he and I are just friends. He has a girl he likes."


    "Oh, well, I didn''t know you very well just now. Now I''m a friend."


    "Father, don''t bring such a thing, you are digging a hole!"


    Roland couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, fight with me, be honest, and I''ll judge myself."


    Gina looked at her father and didn''t seem to be very angry. "Say it first. You can''t deal with people."


    "You look down on him. The Archbishop of Thomas protects him. But apart from his name, the Lord Subaru shaman once praised him in public, and the Pope twice praised him twice. In short, this young man has become a banner of the divine province. He is not small and has a great effect."


    It is a small person who often changes history.


    Roland obviously knew it very well. She was just a performance in front of Sarah. As a competitor of Shenyao provincial governor system, she had to keep a few points. It would be better if she could let her rivals leave one point and despise her.


    Gina''s face brightened after hearing this. It was a joy. She didn''t expect Arthur to have such a big reputation. She was worried about it.


    Suddenly, Roland nodded, "the man has gone."


    Gina also did not have the restraint just now, "these people are really annoying.""It''s just a formality, but I''ll be fine for a long time after I come this time. You''ve done a good job recently."


    "That''s it, don''t look who I am!"


    Roland smile, "don''t be too proud, talk about your opinion, the above care about this person."


    "This man is very Special! " Gina thought and said.


    "In particular, what kind of evaluation is that?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I have been observing him, but until now I don''t know what he really wants and what he wants to do. Sometimes I even suspect that he is an old fox in his fifties, but he is really kind to his friends."


    Gina recalled Arthur''s every detail, a hard to describe a person, sometimes very afraid of things, but sometimes afraid of the weather.


    "Xiaona, you are not in a good condition now. You should be aware that this task can not be involved in personal feelings, or I will suggest that you be replaced." Roland said lightly.


    Gina seemed to be expected, "father, I think my current practice is completely correct. First of all, he is not easy to believe others, and people who have not contacted him will not know his power. Besides, he is not an enemy, but just a target of investigation. Secondly, only when I sincerely treat him, can he really treat me and rest assured that I have always controlled myself."


    "Are you sure you can control it?"


    "If I can''t control it, I''ll conquer him, and I think it''s going to be very happy." Gina said confidently.


    Roland said, "he is really not an enemy. On the contrary, I appreciate some of his practices. He is indeed a talent. However, his existence has touched the interests of the two major forces. His majesty is not a person who loves talents very much. At some times, he will make some unavoidable choices for some interests."


    "Father, he is very strong, and the future is infinite. I think we should prevent such things from happening in the light of being responsible for the Empire."


    "Gina, it''s not our business. What we are responsible for is the truthful response. Do you understand? The true response. Don''t forget that your surname is Roland. We should carry forward this surname. The family has high expectations for you!"


    Looking at her father''s deep eyes, Gina is speechless. The honor of the family is higher than everything else. Any member of the family, including father, including own.


    The city hall held a grand event. In fact, it was Sarah''s build-up, but it also had Arthur''s benefits, and the temple side also gave support. However, Thomas did not attend, which was also Arthur''s advice. Thomas was about to become the chief priest in red, and his level was about to rise. At this time, we should show a little bit. First, we should give each other a clear signal from the momentum.


    Zou Liang and Emma received the award together. Both of them performed very well, but they still exchanged a hot look.


    The most important part of the Mengjia empire was the banquet, especially the aristocracy. Almost all business and relationship contacts were in this kind of banquet, and it was also an occasion for ladies and girls to compete with each other.


    Due to the arrival of consul Roland, Emma''s status should also be highlighted. Emma is also dressed carefully, not too wild, but aristocratic style, let alone with a trace of wild elegance, more attractive.


    Consul Roland is naturally the focus on this occasion. The biggest difference between him and Sara is that a noble surname means that there are complicated relationships behind him, which is something that people like Sarah who are climbing up from the bottom cannot have.


    This kind of relationship will mean Roland must go further, and Consul Sarah will depend on his luck, and the nobles present are also more enthusiastic. If he is just an ordinary consul, I''m afraid it will not be necessary.


    In the past, when Gina was so beautiful, Emma would have been very angry, but now she doesn''t care. She only cares about Zou Liang.


    The party soon turned into a lively occasion for communication, and Emma and Arthur could find their own stage.


    "Arthur, can I talk to you about something?"


    Emma, controlling her mood, said faintly.


    Arthur raised his eyebrows. "It depends on what Miss Emma is talking about and where."


    Feeling Arthur''s hot eyes, Emma certainly knew what the other side was thinking. "The back garden, it''s quiet."


    "Whatever the guest wants."


    Two people pretend to leave, but fell in Gina''s eyes, but she is now surrounded by a group of people can not get away.


    The garden is very beautiful, the scenery is unique, but the two did not stop in the garden, but walked to the back house seven to eight.


    Emma set aside the maid, and the two entered the room, which was Emma''s boudoir.


    Zou Liang slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The light fragrance is really comfortable.


    "What do you do when you''re idle? I''ve just said a lot of nonsense and I''m thirsty." Zou Liang said carelessly.


    Emma was shocked, and her eyes were like silk. "Yes, master."


    Somehow, in private, she loved the character very much.


    Zou Liang looked at the way Emma liked it, but he didn''t know how to say it. The blonde loved it, but he did. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The tea was placed next to him. Zou Liang didn''t even look at it. "Why, do you want the host to do it himself?"


    Emma picked up the cup a little at a loss, Zou Liang wanted to bear with it, but this guy''s patience is not good, especially looking at the beautifully decorated bed, the animal nature is very big.


    She picked up Emma and untied her clothes rudely, but she couldn''t untie her clothes. The aristocrat''s clothes were trouble. Grandma, bill.


    "No, no, I''ll see you later."


    Stab


    The clothes have been roughly torn up by Zou Liang. In fact, Zou Liang can''t control it. It''s like firewood and fire when they meet. I don''t know if it''s the influence left by the Lord.


    Just as Zou Liang was about to enter the room with his gun, the maid outside knocked on the door.


    "Miss, your Excellency will let you pass."


    Both of them were startled and had a little bitterness in their hearts, especially classmate Zou. It was a pain.


    "Just say I''m a little sick and need a rest."


    "Yes, miss."


    Emma took a charming look at Zou Liang, "master, is my answer satisfactory?"


    "Satisfied, that''s quite satisfactory!"


    After putting down the red gauze, Zou Liang enjoyed Emma''s flattery in this place that had never been violated. Only when he really understood Emma did he know that although the girl was spoiled and had a bad temper, she didn''t have any heart and everything was outside. Now Zou Liang has managed to be obedient. She is really the best choice for female slaves.


    Zou Liang hides in the back and enjoys Emma''s service. Outside, she drinks. Gina finds an excuse to come to the garden, but she doesn''t find any trace of them. She is a little strange in her heart.


    She has been paying attention to the fact that these two people have not come out since they went in. Where have they gone?


    Gina quietly walked towards the backyard, it is obvious that the leopard beauty has a very exquisite tracking skills.


    Frankly speaking, she felt that Arthur''s talent was too weak in the temple, and any honor priest was a false name. His ability should not be wasted in the temple, but there should be more room for development, an infinite space.


    She needs to use some evidence to convince her father, and then apply up. They will surely create more miracles together.


    Before she knew it, Gina came to Emma''s room, where the trace was broken.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Gina?"


    At the door, Gina was stopped by a maid.


    "I''m sorry, I was resting in the garden, but I lost my way while enjoying the beautiful scenery. Is this?"


    "Miss Gina, this is our lady''s residence. I''ll take you back to the front hall." The maid said respectfully.


    "Oh, Miss Emma, as it happens, I want to visit her, too." Said Gina.


    "This The young lady is not very comfortable and will not be disturbed. "


    "Oh, is Emma not feeling well? I''d like to ask more. Can you ask for me?"


    The maid hesitated for a moment, but she felt that it was not easy to refuse such a distinguished guest. She nodded, "Miss Gina, please wait a moment. I''ll go and ask."


    In the room, Zou Liangzheng, Wu Shan Yunyu, arrived at the critical moment, the maid''s voice sounded again. When hearing the news of Ji Na''s visit and thinking of Jina''s deadly legs, Zou immediately erupted with passion.


    Emma almost screamed out. Fortunately, Zou had practiced and killed the groan in the cradle, but it was still a little bit out of shape.


    "Tell her I''m not feeling well. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Emma''s consciousness was blurred at this time. Gina, the woman, was so upset that she ran to yelushamo to fight against her.


    "Emma, are you ok?" Gina has come to the door.


    Suddenly, the two people in the room began to breathe tightly. In the broad day, if Gina came in, they would


    "Gina, I''m fine. I just want to take a nap."


    "Oh, so Then I won''t disturb you


    Hearing this, both of them couldn''t help but take a breath. Zou Liang also had a headache. The demon girl always appeared and disappeared, and the trouble was constant.


    "By the way, have you met the priest Arthur? I have something to do with him?" Gina asked.


    "Priest Arthur? I haven''t seen him."


    There was a reply outside the door, and the footstep went away. The two men in the bed were relieved. Emma was nervous to death. If it was exposed, she would not have been killed by her father.


    Gina left with a funny smile on her mouth. It seems that you are not generally dishonest!


    Without noticing, Zou thought that he had muddled through, arranged his clothes, and let Emma''s little slave continue to pretend to be ill, while he secretly slipped away from the window.


    Stealing fragrance and stealing jade is probably this feeling. Zou left as quickly as a smart cat. This action is much lighter than hunting shadow.


    Zou Liang didn''t go back to the party at all. He went back to the temple directly. Anyway, he had a bad reputation, so he simply cooperated with him. Besides, the banquet was a show of the city hall. He had enough face when he appeared. There was no need to put gold on people''s face. If governor Sara knew that Zou Liang had stolen his precious daughter, he would send the city guards to encircle him with a roar of a lion.But the more he played with fire, the more exciting he was.


    What is more surprising is that consul Roland didn''t bother him or stay. It is said that he just passed by yerushamo on business and paid a visit to his old friend and his daughter''s condition. He affirmed yelushama''s war Academy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Na came to the door, but they came to engrave the equipment. In order not to affect Zou''s performance, Ji Na did not mention a word.


    After Zou Liang''s perfect creation was completed, after enjoying his plum blossom dart, Ji Na looked at Zou Liang with great interest, which made Zou Liang feel a little creepy. Maybe he was guilty. Zou coughed a few times. "Ji Na, should we practice now? You can also do morning exercises with us."


    Gina laughed. "Priest Arthur has been so red recently. He has been very moist."


    "Where, where, mainly every day to see Gina beauty, happy mood ah."


    "Oh, is it? Am I annoying and pestering you every day?" Gina asked.


    "No, I''m too happy. If Gina doesn''t want to be so exposed, I''ll be more grateful. I''m not strong enough." Zou Liang wryly said, in fact, he likes this frank girl, but his control in this aspect is really poor. Fortunately, Emma is there, otherwise he can''t guarantee that he can do it.


    It''s not impossible to be a beast.


    Gina was stunned. She didn''t expect that her ridicule would get the sincerity of the other party. She thought about her hidden secret. However, Arthur made equipment for her wholeheartedly, which made Gina not know what to say for a moment.


    "Gina, what''s the matter? Is it that consul Roland told you to push all the bad things on me? I have a super ability!"


    Zou Liang said confidently.


    "Oh? What ability? "


    "Back pot, black or white, big or small."


    Zou Liang pretends to be aggrieved. Ji Na laughs loudly. This person is always like this. When he is together, he can always forget all his troubles.


    "High priest Zou, you are a good man. Please give me some advice on how to use plum blossom darts. I''m afraid I''m too stupid to lose your face."


    "Don''t worry, good apprentice, learn from the master, and diligence can make up for your weakness." Zou Liang said in a thick voice.


    "Cut, if you want to take advantage of me, there is no way. If you can''t teach well, I will bully you, seduce you and make you make mistakes."


    Jina unscrupulous said, she found that she has fallen in love with seduction each other!


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "you just make do with me to make small mistakes and not make big ones. Study hard and make progress every day."


    Ji Na took Zou Liang''s arm and put her body close to each other. "I''m going. Today I''m going to learn how to attack with topspin."


    "Good, good, oh, don''t stick too tight, hot!"


    "Then take off!"


    Two people are so entangled to walk to the training ground. Randy''s envy is also a man. How can his life be so sad? He sends it to the door and is not dumped by others, while the elder brother is busy. Life is so gorgeous and bright.


    "Randy, don''t stand still. You learn together. You have a part in this new weapon."


    "New weapons, what?" Randy was stunned.


    Gina took out her special weapon and said, "this is the latest design of our great Arthur apprentice priest''s hunting and assassinating system - plum blossom dart!"


    We haven''t seen this strange weapon, and its power is not easy to evaluate. However, the data of 2 ~ 2 attack has suppressed everyone. You know, Gina has equipment with full data!


    Seeing the shock of the people, Gina can''t help but be proud. In addition to the low-key man around her, she has created weapons that are almost miraculous. However, she is so calm that she obviously has a place in his heart.


    "Wow, big brother, you can''t have opposite sex and inhumanity. I want it, I want it too!" Randy jumped up and hugged Zou Liang.


    Being held by a beautiful woman, Zou could not bear to be held by a man.


    "Get out of my way, get out of here, Granny bill!"


    "Big brother, you can''t abandon me, I also want 2 ~ 2, if you don''t promise, I won''t come down!" Randy hangs on Zou Liang like a koala.


    "OK, OK, come down and talk about everything!"


    In an instant, Randy''s classmate jumped down, arranged his clothes smartly, and shook his hair with the eyes of countless other people. "Really, it would be good if I had promised earlier. It would have made people lose their manners in front of beautiful women."


    Kurt couldn''t bear to vomit. "Flatterer, do you dare to be a little bit of a bitch?"


    "Second brother, you are good or bad!"


    Randy''s orchid finger is a little bit, Kurt immediately fell down, the crowd burst into laughter, only Ernest scratched his head foolishly, "third brother, what''s wrong with your throat, I''ll go and pour you a glass of water?"


    Randy''s proud modeling is instantly petrified. This Ernest destroys the atmosphere.


    As a result, everyone was rolling with laughter, and Randy himself was laughing. His eyes were hot and he could melt the new equipment. Although he didn''t know how to use it, he believed that everything labeled Arthur was a masterpiece!Laughter, Gina also made a decision, no matter what, she would like to keep Arthur, so brave and resourceful and sincere, absolutely can''t become a victim of power confrontation!


    And there''s only one way! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    You may also feel that the social structure of the Mengjia Empire has initially appeared, which is also the reason for the slow heat ahead. A new world is not as familiar as overhead history and urban science fiction, and it should not be too much bedding.


    This is an animal world with temples, consuls and soul engraved teachers'' guild as the first class, soldiers, hunting shadows and archers as the second class, adventurers'' Association, ordinary nobles and public servants as the third class, businessmen and citizens as the fourth class, and other types constitute the fifth class of the orc world. The supreme rule is achieved through the Senate. With the development of the plot, this is the third level The world will be more real.


    Before writing, skeletons are hesitant, and they are furious when they come up directly. Zou''s staff will kill all directions. It will be very cool at the beginning, but it will be weak for the successors. What the skeleton wants to write is a hot blooded life. Only with careful expression and patience, can a real world of beasts appear, and only when there is truth can there be feeling.


    The world is taking shape, and it will break out gradually. Thank you for your trust!


    Three days, 21 more, roaring out, brothers and sisters with monthly tickets, please support, skeleton needs everyone''s momentum! Please vote for those who have recommended votes. Thank you very much! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Gina and Randy''s plum darts have been engraved. Gina''s 2 ~ 2 is of course very exquisite, and Randy''s has 2 ~ 1, which is probably the most strange weapon. Randy''s is also full of data equipment, and the shield is super data. When developing the upper limit attack power, there is a certain element of luck. It''s good to have more.


    The training team of the temple began to grow. Many of them could supervise and compete with each other. At the same time, they could understand each other. In the future, the cooperation of the team would be more tacit.


    Ernest and Kurt can practice strength together, while Avril and Patrice compare. Gina and Randy naturally practice the use of plum blossom darts. However, Zou Liang spent a lot of time to teach them.


    "Randy, this idiot, how many times have I said, don''t worry, wrists, not arms, go, do a hundred push ups!" Said Zou.


    "Big brother, isn''t it? I''ve done a lot today, and my arm is sore." Randy said pathetically.


    "Randy, are you disobeying your brother?"


    "Cough, just do it." Randy began to "punish" helplessly.


    As for the mastery of plum blossom dart, Ji Na is much higher than Randy. This is a kind of understanding. Basically, after several training sessions, Ji Na understood the secret, which made Zou Liang think that the woman who invented the plum blossom dart was not a woman.


    Looking at the whistling plum blossom dart, Randy can only be convinced that Gina''s talent is so much higher than him.


    "Beautiful!"


    With a beautiful whirl, Zou Liang can''t help but praise, and he can''t help but admire him.


    Jina complacent horizontal Zou Liang one eye, praise is always a good thing, especially from Arthur to hear, it is really not easy.


    "Gina, you have a good understanding. Randy is definitely not your opponent after a period of training." Zou Liang sighed.


    "Big brother, I protest. I can''t do better than plum blossom dart, but I''ll let her have a hand if I fight alone!" Randy is not convinced. This is absolutely unjust. Anyway, he is the first shadow hunter in yelushama. How could he lose to a woman.


    "I''m not saying that now, Gina has a high understanding. If you don''t work hard, it''s only a matter of time before you''re surpassed. So, when you train, you should use your brain and think about it."


    Zou Liang said that as a hunting shadow, attack must have ideas, not imitation. He can clearly feel that Gina is understanding, while Randy is copying, not really understanding the principle of plum blossom dart.


    Gina''s eyes flashed and she didn''t tease Randy.


    "Gina, you go on. It won''t be long before you leave school." Zou students appreciate return to appreciate, or follow the hot beauty to maintain a certain distance, in front of his brothers and sisters, he still want to maintain the dignity of big brother.


    Although it was a different surname, Zou Liang Zhen felt the warmth and care of his relatives, and he cherished it.


    "Ernest, when you''re working, try to keep a point."


    Looking at the contest between Ernest and Kurt, Zou Liang said.


    Ernest scratched his head. "Big brother, how can you keep your strength?"


    It''s easy to convince others, but it''s harder to be tough with Ernest.


    "Come on, try to attack me."


    "Good."


    As soon as the others heard that Arthur was going to make a move, they all gathered together and looked at the eager appearance of Ernest. Avril could not help saying, "Ernest, don''t hurt big brother."


    "Oh, my five sisters know that I love you. When you three are punished on the ground, why don''t you care about it?" Randy grinned up from the ground.


    "You deserve it!" Gina helped.


    "Big brother, that''s for you!"


    "Well, well, I say, but you, Ernest, put all the milk into it!" Randy said.


    Although others know that Arthur''s skill is good, inheriting the strength of the bill people, because of his relatively small size and high flexibility, ornist''s strength is obviously much stronger.


    Ornis characteristic nodded, "I will do my best!"


    Avril a little worried, Jina pulled her, "don''t worry."


    Kurt and Randy are very calm, incomparably calm. For Arthur''s skill, they have already realized that they are more powerful than the ghost Shura.


    Ernest moved his arms. His arms became bulging and had visual impact due to continuous intensive exercise. He was ready to attack.


    The previous attacks were all instant explosions, but this time Ernest was fully prepared, with his body slightly arched, his legs slightly bent, and his strength gathered, which even produced a kind of pressure.


    Zou Liang is also very satisfied. Although Ernest''s understanding is poor, the most important thing is to train meticulously. Full strength is full strength. The body will gradually find some ways. This kind of understanding is the most precious and correct.


    Zou Liang didn''t mean to dodge. He stretched his hands horizontally and up and down. The breath of everyone was a little stagnant. Obviously, Zou Liang was going to take it hard.


    RoarWith a roar, Ernest rushed out like a tank car. The strong stick landslide had the momentum of breaking down.


    People are really a little worried, contact is just in a flash, Bang Avril can''t help forcing her eyes, but a scream makes Avril open her eyes, because the voice is Ernest.


    Ernest spun like a gyroscope and flew out from the side.


    Randy''s chin and others were about to fall off, while Gina was shocked.


    Ernest made a lot of circles before he stopped. He was also spinning around. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he got in touch with him, he was biased and his strength was also biased.


    "Wow, big brother, what kind of move is this? It''s so powerful!" Randy''s mouth is flowing. A butterfly knife makes him famous all over the world. If he''s here, he won''t be the second in the world.


    Zou Liang smile, "the use of strength skills, but not for you, Ernest, you understand it, a little bit left so that it will not be unable to control the direction."


    "Big brother, I get it. Hehe." For him, practice is always easier to understand than theory.


    "Arthur, how did you do it?" Gina asked curiously, the impact of the strength of Ernest, white soldiers are very difficult to resist, and Arthur even empty handed easily catch.


    "One way to use strength is simply to put it in four or two kilograms."


    Zou Liang said with a smile, and then put on a few movements. It''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to practice it. Basically, it''s ineffective to drive the animal spirit. The impact of Ernest is really big enough. To get rid of this momentum, we have to use a lot of strength and keep pace with the pace. It''s useless to learn this kind of action in shadow hunting, but the truth is workable.


    "By force?" Avril asked.


    "Wei Wei is so smart. That''s what I mean. The reason is very simple. You can try to use it in training."


    We all feel a little bit and understand more or less. Although each profession has its own characteristics, it also has something in common. The key is to draw inferences from one instance.


    Zou Liang was satisfied with everyone''s thinking. They continued to train, while Zou Liang went to see the soul priest. Anyway, he was also a soul priest. When he had time, he would like to report and see if there was any problem with Maru.


    Although Zou Liang contributed to the engraving method, this method was still limited to the temple of yelushama. The holy see is still very forward-looking in this respect.


    The door was blocked, and Zou was embarrassed. He could hardly get in when he wanted to come and have a look. A trainee priest did not attract everyone''s attention.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn at last!"


    The young snick, who ranked first, was very excited. The temple was really different from the engraving guild. As long as the engraver guild had more money, it could carve it specially. However, the temple was a temple after all. Unless it was a great contributor to the God of beasts, he had to abide by the rules. This also gave yelushama more opportunities to hunt young Shadow Hunters without background.


    And whether you are registered in the professional guild or not, let everyone feel the shortage of the temple.


    "Hey, I can engrave today. I didn''t expect that we would have such a chance!"


    The leopard boy who spoke was also dressed in cloth. He engraved it free of charge because his father, a devout believer, had insisted on praying in the temple for 20 years, so he paid special attention to him.


    The animal God treats all the people equally. As long as you are religious, the animal God will see.


    This is the effect of Zou Liang. He argued with cheap master for a long time. At last, he took care of some nobles who made contributions to the temple as well as the common people. Of course, Zou Liang convinced Thomas that the temple engraving should be different from the soul engraving guild. Otherwise, after a long time, the publicity effect would be too much, and then the engraved guild would surpass it, After all, in terms of foundation, the temple is still far from good.


    The focus of the temple is faith, not the real use of soul engraving to make money. Of course, because of the defects of our Pope, the temple can not but consider this aspect. Different positions worry about different things. Thomas, as the chief priest, can only offer more sacrifices.


    Zou Liang is very satisfied with the current situation. People''s mouth is full of respect for the temple, which has not happened for a long time.


    "Line up, you mean to let me, Baron Materazzi, line up here, with a bunch of pariah?" An unbelievable tone sounded, followed by a crisp slap. A Doug servant was beaten to turn around three times, covering his face and afraid to speak.


    A visiting monk went up in a hurry. Recently, with the busy affairs of the temple, the number of monks is also increasing. Only qualified monks can become trainee priests.


    "Baron, what can I do for you?" The young monk respectfully said that the young man in front of him could be more than 20 years old and had a title of nobility. He must have come from a rich family, and his accent didn''t sound like that of yelushama.


    The Baron of the Tago nationality snorted, "I came here to engrave. I heard that you can make double shields for soldiers here?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Your honor Baron, you are talking about the top engraving of our God system of yerushama."


    "Very well. Arrange for me. I''ll engrave the shield and let these people get away."


    People around him are angry, but dare not speak.


    The monks are not humble and silent, not to mention that the temple''s training in this respect is quite good, of course, it is also derived from the clergy itself. "Baron, the top engraving is very difficult. In the temple, only the chief priest Thomas and his disciple, priest Arthur, can carry out engraving. According to the regulations of the temple, only the families or individuals who have made the highest contribution to the God of beasts can accept engraving."


    The face of the Tago immediately pulled down. "Do you mean Baron Monta Ellis didn''t contribute enough to the beast God?"


    All of a sudden, even those waiting for it were suppressed by this surname. In the Mengjia Empire, if you want to jump out of the ten greatest surnames, Monta Ellis is definitely one of them.


    Three hundred years ago, the munks, or later humans, invaded the Mengjia empire in a large scale. The surprise attack of millions of troops conquered the northern border pass Amazon gorge. Human beings are good at group attack. Because the attack came without warning, and the enemy and strange soldiers took the path, the orc Garrison was completely destroyed without any resistance.


    As soon as the enemy passed through the canyon, they entered the Mengjia empire. The most fierce battle in the history of the orcs was born. The 500 tiger soldiers did not retreat. They stood at the throat of the Amazon Canyon and fought with the human army for five days and five nights. The corpses piled up like mountains and blocked the mouth of the valley, which provided the most precious time for the imperial army to rush forward.


    In the end, all five hundred tiger warriors were killed in battle, but it also achieved the greatest scene in the history of the Tago people, proving the incomparable bravery of the Tago people.


    And these 500 Tago warriors are all from a family of the Tago. They have a great surname called Monta iris!


    In order to show respect for the family, every one of them with the name montairis had a title from birth, which was the natural aristocracy.


    For Zou, who was the first to learn about Mengjia empire through historical stories, this little story is his favorite material. At the same time, he tells him that there are human beings in the world far away, but the relationship between them is not good.


    The monks were obviously subdued, and if Monta Ellis did not contribute to the Empire, to the beast God, then there was really no one to contribute.


    Zou Da probationary priest stepped forward and appeared, "the beast God is on, finally let me see you!"


    Zou students a face of worship rushed to the front of the Tago people, the face of piety almost kneel and kiss people''s toes.


    Naturally, the monk knew Arthur. When he wanted to talk, Arthur waved his hand, "go and be busy. I''ll treat you here."


    The monks nodded, and the Tago looked scornfully. It was obvious that the humble role of the trainee priest was not on the stage. Even if the chief priest did not appear, at least a chief priest would welcome him. There was no rule in this remote country.


    "Hum, arrange it for me as soon as possible. My time is extremely precious!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it must not be easy for you to come out, but I don''t know how to arrange it?" Zou Liang remained respectful and puzzled.


    "You can arrange it as you like. Do you have any special ways?"


    Baron TEG asked with some displeasure. People in small places are just wordy. They have never seen the world. They don''t know whether the rumors are true or not. If they are false, let''s see that he won''t tear down the ruined temple.


    "You are a great hero 300 years ago. We have a small temple here. We really don''t know how to arrange it!"


    As soon as Zou Liang''s voice fell, the scene became stagnant, followed by a burst of laughter. No wonder the young trainee priest said it was not easy for him to come out.


    Grandma, bill, what kind of bullshit surname. If it''s a hero 300 years ago, I''ll give you some face. My mother''s a jerk. The guy who comes out of nowhere dares to make trouble in his own territory.


    Baron TEG responded that he was deliberately making fun of him, just a trainee priest, who dared to make fun of him!


    Tiger''s face became very ugly. "I, Lima Anton montairis, declare war on you. Since you insult me, that is, the name montairis, only your blood can be washed away!"


    Zou Liang couldn''t help being happy. "It''s not a direct line. I''ll tell you, how can real warriors appear like you, Baron!"


    Lima was completely infuriated, and Malu and others had already come out. Knowing the situation, Malu quickly tried to persuade him, but Zou didn''t pay any attention. "In the temple, where the animal God is, everyone is equal. Here, as long as you are devout, you can accept engraving. If you want to get priority, you have to do something first. For example, his father is a devout believer, maybe nothing can be done Li, but we have been praying in the temple for 20 years. For this kind of excellent family, our temple will take care of it. Our priests are also human beings and have feelings. We are willing to help. However, for those who wear the banner of our ancestors, I''m sorry, the temple is not a private club for these people. If you want privileges, please engrave the Shigong Association. "


    Zou Liang said rudely that the arrogance of Lima''s arrival here has already made the people present very dissatisfied. However, due to the power of the aristocracy, they could only endure. What Zou Liang said simply went to their hearts, especially the young man named. He was in a state of agitation. What his father had done, the temple did not forget, and the beast God did not forget.When Thomas was away, several of the chief priests came to hear that Arthur was quarreling with the noble Baron Monta Ellis. He was frightened when he heard that Arthur was fighting with the noble Baron Monta Ellis. He learned the news that the Baron had come from daros, but he didn''t expect to arrive one day ahead of schedule. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen due to such a short negligence.


    Although Lima is not a direct lineage, his family also has a deep influence in daros. Daros is the power center of Shenyao province. It is obviously unwise to offend such an important person at this time.


    Komu came to Lima with the high speed that he could use. He came to Lima breathlessly. "Baron Lima, please calm down. There is a misunderstanding in this. If there is anything that makes you unhappy, I ask for your forgiveness."


    Komu has been the chief priest for many years. He knows when to bow his head. Although face is important, it is more important to maintain unity.


    Lima''s face turned a little better when he saw that the other party was dressed in a ceremonial robe. "Please call me Baron Monta Ellis. We''re not very familiar with each other."


    Zou Liang looked aside. He was a typical pretender. He was afraid that others would not know that he was from a legendary family. What Zou is not used to most is this. If you have the ability, I still need to see him. This kind of goods is looking for a fight.


    Mr. Zou didn''t mean to make trouble deliberately, but he believed that faith was the king''s way, and that the support of the common people and the civil class was the key. As for the nobles, they should pay equal attention to both kindness and authority. Such goods were simply delivered to the door for prestige.


    The temple may have been suppressed for a long time. The priests are too soft and have no backbone. The priests are only responsible for the God of animals. When did they become the pawns of the nobles.


    "Noble Baron Monta Ellis, this probationary priest is the apprentice priest of Arthur, the disciple of our high priest. There must be a misunderstanding between you."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, the disciple of the chief priest in red, even the Monta iris family dare to ignore it!" Lima Yin and Yang sarcastically said.


    Komu and Malu''s faces suddenly changed. Thomas is only expected to become the chief priest in red. At this time, he needs stability and can''t cause trouble.


    "Arthur, you apologize to the baron. Forget it." Komu said.


    "Forget it, how can we forget it? He is a humble trainee priest who insults my Lord and apologizes. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Kneel down and kowtow to me 300 times. For the sake of your chief sacrifice, my lord doesn''t care about you a lot."


    Lima angrily said, arrogant to a certain extent, all the people present were filled with righteous indignation and glared.


    Zou Liang sighed and let the chief priest of komu get out of the way. He was really on the road. He was afraid that the other party would not perform in a proper way. He did not expect to cooperate in this way. He must have never inquired what he was doing as a priest.


    "Mr. Lima, I have great respect for the name montairis, but I despise you, a waste, and you insult the beast God and honor the priest, that is to say, insult the animal God. For your heresy, I will suggest that the temple imprison you!"


    Zou Liang is not cold and light said, grandma bill, this kind of things do not take out when to use.


    "The God of beasts glorified the priest?" Lima was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that a trainee priest would have this honor. However, he ignored the temple for many years. In this case, Lima would not care and believe it.


    "Put your name in the newspaper and set a time. We''ll solve it with a sword!" Lima decided to cut through the mess.


    More and more people gathered around, people whispered, and the reputation of the temple of yerushama was getting better and better. When it was said that it was because of them that the Arthurian priest made his debut, his heart became even more indignant.


    "Don''t you want a face, the soldier will fight the priest!"


    "Yes, is that the courage of Monta Ellis? How shameless!"


    "It''s said that the descendants are more and more restless, and they only know that they are arrogant and domineering by the glory of their ancestors. What a shame to the name of warriors."


    "This man is just a collateral, not a warrior at all."


    Zou knew this truth very well. What he wanted was this effect. He really cooperated with him. Very few yelushama dared to offend the temple recently. As a result, someone came to the temple.


    However, Zou Liang underestimated the pride of the nobility. Lima didn''t care about these pariahs at all. For a generation of aristocrats like him, pariahs are rubbish, just like flies. The buzzing of flies can''t affect him. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Don''t you want to defend the honor of the temple? Don''t take your mouth. Take your sword. My baron. Don''t use weapons. If you find your own mistakes, kowtow to me and apologize!"


    Lima obviously found something wrong. The conditions have been lowered.


    But Zou students can not buy this account, he very much hope that the other side adhere to the end, obviously this brother is not so agile.


    "I am willing to defend the glory of the beast God, the dignity of the temple, and the power of everyone with my life. Since you don''t need a sword, I don''t need it. Even now, I''m here, Arthur. I''m a trainee priest and accept your challenge."


    It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. After all the spectators are over, they still fart.


    "Well, well, what courage!" Lima Le is really a fool. He wanted to save some face for the temple, but he didn''t think that the little bill who didn''t grow up in front of him really dared to fight with himself.


    Lima untied his cloak and threw it to his servant. He held his hands together and made a bouncing sound. With a roar, his whole body exploded. Although there was no change of animal spirit, he was obviously a very mature white soldier.


    Many of the onlookers were soldiers. From a look at this situation, we can see that it will be worse. Even if it is the side of the warrior family, I am afraid it will not be too bad. Arthur is indeed a soul priest, and he has no room to play.


    What do orcs admire?


    Warrior!


    A warrior who knows the danger and knows that he can''t fight but still wants to fight!


    Because for the orcs, the glory is higher than everything else. What they worship most is this kind of "fool".


    Zou said that he was very satisfied with this, and the stage had been set up as expected.


    People get out of the way and form a circle. They won''t stop Arthur, because it''s a kind of honor. At this time, stopping is an insult to the priest Arthur.


    The other priests looked at each other. Although their hearts were dark, they were all worried about Arthur, and Avril and they had already arrived.


    "Shit, which brain handicap wants to fight with the eldest brother? Isn''t it a long life Randy gloated, saying that he liked to watch the fun. He also knew that the eldest had a bear temper. He couldn''t stand provocation. Several bayonets of yelushama were kicked flat, and the rest did not dare to provoke the temple.


    "Lima Anton montairis of daros, how did he come here?" Avril can''t help but worry. The old aristocratic network is complex. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. This man is nothing. I''m afraid the power behind him is dissatisfied.


    However, it was too late to stop him. The two chief priests were helpless. In the temple of yerushamo, no one but Thomas could manage Arthur. They were worried about Arthur''s injury. After all, what Arthur did in the temple has conquered everyone.


    A group of soul priests also came out. Some of the newly arrived clergymen had heard of the most special trainee priests of the temple, but they didn''t have a chance to see them. I have to say that young people have the same temperament, and they really admire Arthur''s courage.


    "Boy, you will pay the most painful price for your arrogance!" Lima roared out the tiger.


    Although the Mengjia empire was highly hierarchical, the two duels were equal. Even if Lima killed Zou Liang, he would not be punished. As for the Revenge of the backstage forces, it was another matter.


    With a swift and violent attack, Zou gave a bad extension while dodging. Lima lost his center of gravity. Although he tried his best to control it, he still stumbled to the ground. All of a sudden, the whole audience burst into laughter, especially Zou Liang''s innocent face.


    This makes Lima''s old face also can''t hang. He doesn''t have a brain. A tiger soldier''s fight against a spirit priest of the bill clan is not pleasant to hear. If he can''t win it beautifully, he will lose his life.


    Lima''s anger was burning to the top. "Go to hell."


    Although there is no change of animal spirit, Lima''s tiger claws are still fierce and sharp. They suddenly soar into the air with amazing jumping power. The tiger from top to bottom will crush the stupid bill in front of him into flesh mud!


    It''s quite rhythmic. It can be seen that people can''t help sweating for Zou Liang after practising for a long time. Everyone knows that he was belittling the enemy just now. Even if the bill clan has brute force, he can''t compete with the real strength. The priest Arthur certainly can''t.


    At this time, Zou Liang did not retreat, but went forward. At the same time, the other side took off, and Lima had already reached Zou Liang''s head, but the momentum was still ahead. At this time, Zou Liang put out his hands with a bad smile and picked Lima like a peach. There was no chance of resistance in the air.


    Compare strength, who are Bill people afraid of except bimon?


    Holding Lima with both hands, Zou Liang''s face was tense, showing his not gentle side. Suddenly, he hit Lima on the ground.


    Cross the mountain Chui!


    If you don''t move, you will be shocked!


    No one would have thought that a soul priest would have such a wild side, but this contrast was most appealing to orcs.


    Lima froth at the mouth of Lima has passed out. Zou Liang just thumped his chest silently. In an instant, the crowd was ignited, and the cheers were shocking.


    Zou Liang''s silent beating on his chest was very common, but at this moment, somehow, every Orc felt the silent power in his heart.The glory of the beast God cannot be blasphemed!


    Priests are not easy to bully!


    Everyone knows that when the situation is not good, the servant quickly carries his Lima and runs. Behind him, people laugh at him.


    Zou Liang saluted very gracefully. Thank you for your support. Previously, some people thought that Arthur apprentice priest was arrogant. Now you know, Arthur priest is just the simple and straightforward of the bill family. You can''t see the arrogance and domineering nobles. This is the priest. This is the role of the temple, maintaining justice and fairness!


    Kalou was just a nobody. Although he had the dream of a soldier, he had no hope at all at the bottom. He could not pass the engraving level alone. When the temple told him to accept the engraving, he almost thought it was a dream.


    When he saw the priest Arthur, he believed that the glory of God existed!


    Kalou worshipped him, and old Maru felt that he had been a priest all his life. Only when Arthur came, did he make some flavor, and only then did someone dare to defend the dignity of the temple.


    "Kalou, it''s this Arthur priest who offered to engrave it for free, which offended many people." Malu said with emotion.


    Kalao''s eyes were hot. He pushed aside the crowd and rushed to Zou Liang. He knelt down devoutly and kissed Zou Liang''s shoes. This is the most noble etiquette of the orcs. Such a scene has not appeared for many years. People seem to have forgotten their respect for God.


    Zou God stick was also scared, just want to avoid, just remember this kind of understanding, not only to him, but also to the animal God etiquette.


    Zou Liang adjusted his expression, which seemed very pious. Fortunately, he had a very awesome face in Bill''s face and touched the head of Kalou gently. "The beast God has felt your piety, and all your equipment will be held responsible by the temple and work hard."


    "Thank you, priest Arthur!"


    Kalao nods excitedly, and the crowd cheers. Zou Liang takes advantage of the hot iron and decides to do it himself. There are not many entertainment programs for the orcs. What Zou Liang likes most is this kind of excitement. How can Zou Liang let go.


    People restored normal order, and even barons from provincial cities were flattened. Everyone knew that the order of the temple was sacred and inviolable, and all classes were equal before God.


    Although Zou Liang is a half way monk and can only be regarded as a half orc, he can better understand the law of the world. The stronger is the king, the more you show weakness, you will be despised and despised. Dignity is built by fists.


    It''s said that Arthur is the disciple of Thomas, and he decided to do it. People also want to see him.


    Ernest and others are undoubtedly the most staunch supporters, Ernest said, "quiet as a virgin, hair like thunder!"


    From Zou Liang''s hand, he saw the true meaning of the stick landslide. If he sent out thunder, his gesture was unstoppable.


    Ernest felt that there was an inexhaustible force surging out of his body. Every time he saw big brother''s hand, he felt this way. As soldiers, Kurt and Randy knew that the most important thing was the two steps of retreat. It was so wonderful. What a control he was!


    Outsiders just watch the fun, but don''t know that Zou Liang''s step is extremely exquisite. I''m afraid few people can do it.


    Half an hour later, a scream came from inside, which startled the people outside. Before long, Kalou rushed out, waving his small round shield.


    In the sunlight, the attributes of 2-4 are shining. This person is a civilian, and he has no talent. He is grateful to have a 1-3 defense.


    Without saying a word, Kalou kowtowed three times to the temple, "thank the beast God, thank the priest Arthur!"


    Zou Liang came out, a little pale. "Don''t thank me. This is a gift from the animal God. The animal God will not forget any of his devout followers. Only sincere prayer can get double starting point of the beast God."


    An exhausted priest, however, is so humble. This is the most vivid portrayal of the bravery just now. This is the real priest, the real courage!


    Kalou was too excited to say a word, because all thanks seemed so pale, and the selflessness of the priest Arthur had completely moved people.


    It''s not that the orcs give up their faith, but the priests who represent the beast gods can''t give them this faith.


    People were prostrate and devout. The young priests were full of infinite passion, and they wanted to follow Arthur to offer their strength to the God of beasts, while the old priests were filled with infinite emotion. It was better to be a priest for a lifetime than others.


    Zou classmate is very proud to continue to stick, Malu hesitated to come up, "Arthur priest, the chief sacrifice, please, this, if the chief sacrifice is angry, you can bear with it."


    Zou Liang nodded. It seemed that he had beaten Baron Lima to pieces again.


    When he came to the conference hall, the atmosphere was a little tense. Thomas''s face was not good. The other priests did not dare to speak. He came back in a hurry. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    In the evening, there are more shifts. Zou is in trouble again. Can you resist the pressure?


    Ask for monthly ticket, impact 400 tickets, I believe everyone''s strength, can, can be sure!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    (one vote, the awesome brother?)


    "If I don''t go to the town hall for a meeting, how can so many things happen and beat a baron in the temple?" Thomas waved.


    "Dear Lord, it was Baron Lima who first ignored the temple and insulted the beast God, and then the priest Arthur was brave enough to meet the challenge." Maru is Zou Liang''s most important follower, and the soul priests must come out first.


    Thomas''s eyes swept over the other chief priests. "This is not a reason to hit people. The temple is not a duel ground. Don''t interrupt about Maru."


    It seems that Thomas is really angry. With the coming of Thomas, the momentum of the chief priest in red is also accumulating. In fact, other chief priests will rise with the tide. The prospect of serving a red chief priest is completely different from that of serving a great one. Of course, it is much more difficult.


    "Arthur, you have to give everyone an account of it!" Thomas said in a deep voice. It seems that the discussion in the city hall today is not smooth.


    The other chief priests looked at each other, and no one wanted to offend Thomas at this time. But Malu stopped talking. The chief priest had not allowed him to talk nonsense. Who in the temple of yerushama didn''t know that the chief priest of Maru was an echo of a trainee priest.


    Who knows, at this time, komu, who always likes to contradict with Arthur, stood up and said, "Lord, I''m also on the scene. The priest Arthur is a little informal. But today, he''s done the right thing. The beast God is so powerful that I can''t be profane. If I were 20 years younger, I''d definitely knock out Lima''s teeth this year."


    Komu is an old qualification. He is in charge of etiquette and has no hope of promotion. He doesn''t care about offending people when he talks. However, everyone will not dispute with him about his responsibilities.


    Who would have thought that komu would support Arthur at this time? Look at the anger of Thomas''s archdeacon today, how could Arthur be confined for a week.


    "Chief priest komu, what you said is wrong. No matter what, it is wrong to hit people. Especially when a trainee priest beats the Monta Ellis family, how much trouble will it bring to the temple? It will not be long before the province will react. I think that at this time, we should make a decision on punishment first, to make an example to others!"


    Suddenly, the ten chief priests stood up and said.


    This man is actually a sub Manila. He has a good relationship with Arthur at ordinary times, and he even falls into trouble at this time.


    Others all know that Manila is Thomas'' confidant, and his mouthful obviously represents Thomas'' meaning. It seems that Thomas is not satisfied with the arrogance of this disciple. It is also true that he makes trouble all day long and offends all the people. Besides, he will soon become the chief priest in red.


    "It''s really reckless for Arthur to be a trainee priest, and there are bad rumors outside that he often causes trouble and damages the image of our temple."


    Hoff, who was in charge of the war song priest, echoed.


    Zou Liang curled his mouth and his mother pulled his face. These guys changed their faces so quickly. When I got to the altar and made a new design, they all laughed with a sly look and divided the benefits. They all said that people''s hearts were dangerous, and the orcs were unreliable.


    The other chief priests are quiet, in various considerations, and don''t say much, but everything is decided by the chief priest.


    Zou Liang retorted a few indignant words, how can he be willing to suffer losses with his personality, not to mention such a cowardly, on the spot with falling out.


    The chief priest didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant that he dared to directly contradict the chief priest. Thomas was so angry that he patted the table and left on the spot and asked Zou Liang to go to the meditation room to find him.


    Some people worry, some gloat, others smile


    Young people are young and full of sharp edges. Don''t you know that there is a saying in the world called "crossing the river to draw boards"!


    At the end of the meeting, Thomas was angry for the first time. However, under everyone''s persuasion, Arthur was not locked up. Other people left with their own minds. In a flash, only Thomas and aggrieved Arthur were left in the hall.


    As soon as the door closes.


    Arthur smiles. "Master, it seems that there is something wrong with Hoff. I have to find a chance to kill him."


    Thomas nodded. "You''re a smart kid. I didn''t expect that there were other forces in my three acre and two-part land. I''m just not sure what kind of person he is. But when he shows up, his role will be much smaller."


    This is Arthur''s proposal to him. Find a chance to learn about the situation. On the surface, these chief priests look good, but none of them is easy to deal with. Usually, the temple is not in the forefront of the storm, and there is nothing to show. The more careful you are at this time, especially in the critical stage of promoting the chief priest in red clothes, no mistakes can be tolerated.


    This kind of person must be hidden deeply. If you don''t give some introduction, the other party will not be hooked. Therefore, manilla will be the first to denounce. If you want to see who will follow at this time, Hoff will appear.


    "No, this guy can''t get out of your hand."


    "So are you. You dare to fight when you know that the other party has a good future."


    "Ha ha, you are about to become the chief sacrifice in red. If such a small person dares to jump, isn''t it true that there is no one in our temple and someone must play the villain." Zou Liang said with a smile. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t like to be a good man. Good people don''t live long, and bad people leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    Thomas shook his head. "You, I don''t know how powerful you are. This Lima is nothing but a dandy on the side. But if it''s really a Monta Ellis person, you must not be provoked or provoked."Thomas''s expression is very serious, he does love Zou Liang, only when talking about business can be so serious.


    Zou Liang knew that his understanding of Mengjia empire was still on the surface. "Master, is the power of a family so powerful?"


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about this, but what happened just reminded me. In the future, you should take part in politics and know some taboos. It is true that the three forces that control the Mengjia empire are the temples, the consul system and the soul engraved teachers'' Association. However, there are five forces that have infiltrated into these three systems, which can not be touched by individuals."


    Zou Liang nodded, but he ignored it. It seems that the family power in Mengjia empire is not as simple as it seems.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Thomas was surprised to see that Zou Liang had no doubt. "Do you understand what I said?"


    "Shifu''s meaning is very clear. The three factions are the platform for the five forces to compete. I also want to know about it."


    Thomas nodded, "the Monta Ellis family of the Tago tribe, commonly known as the brave family, but they call themselves ghost fighters. The whole Monta Ellis family members will be thrown into the wilderness after they are five years old, and they will be brought back to the family if they are alive one year later. After one year''s study, they will still be in the underground world and live alone for two years. If they can still survive, they will be brought back to the family If you live, you are qualified to be called a family member. Therefore, everyone in this family is a terrorist warrior, which is why the Monta Ellis family has been famous for a long time. No one is willing to challenge their tiger power. The influence of the family is mainly in the city guards and the temple Knights


    After listening to this growth process, Zou Liang has only one word - abnormal! If you have to add more embellishment, it is - a group of perverts!


    Orcs are really crazy. Few of them can survive this kind of test. I''m afraid few of them are normal.


    "Fox''s ficollo family, commonly known as the richest in the world, fox''s business mind is very strong, and the ficollo family is the king among them. At its peak, half of the wealth in the world belongs to the ficollo family. Their commercial activities not only spread throughout the mongka Empire, but also export mineral resources like human beings. You know, those things are useless to our orcs, but It is very important to human beings who are not favored by the God of beasts. Although the ficlos family was greatly affected by the war, the slender camel is bigger than the horse, and this giant still can not be shaken. Their members infiltrate the city halls of various cities and control various administrative measures. "


    Zou Liang nodded silently. At this time, he was all ears. The ficollo family had heard Avril mention it. The Avril family is also a leader in business operation in yerushamo City, but compared with ficollo, it''s just a child''s family.


    "The third family is more famous. The Sanchez family of Rhine, the great consul Ogan Sanchez and the proud sun Knight nebelo Sanchez of our orcs are the core of this family and also the representative of the front desk. The family has a rapid growth momentum. It can be predicted that the power of the Sanchez family will be improved in the generation of nebero, and the power of the family will be improved, and nebrodin will be the pride of our orcs He is more talented than his father, and his mind is even more terrible. As the son of the great consul, he joined the order of the Holy See


    Although he is an opponent in the general direction, Thomas can''t help sighing that if it hadn''t been for such a strong Archon, the temple would not have been suppressed to this extent.


    Zou Liang curled his mouth and couldn''t help muttering. His mother was a babe. The knight owed Japan not only had a strong Laozi, but also had such a deep background. A typical Prince''s party seemed to have met his opponent. When he thought of the other party''s seemingly modest but actually contemptuous smile, he felt uncomfortable.


    Thomas didn''t pay attention to this. "The two most powerful families in the five families can''t be separated. But generally speaking, the fourth family is the Gabriel family. You know, Aurelia Gabriel, her mother, Bishu Gabriel, is the head of this generation. The bismarches have extraordinary talent, and the Gabriels are the genius of genius They permeate all levels, including temples, consuls, soul engraved teachers'' associations and professional guilds. At the same time, the only war song system we still have is controlled by Tianyu chamber of Commerce. Now, it is said that only Bismarck has a real war song. The bismais have incomparable talent and have indescribable pride. You can see oricia It''s a special case. Don''t try to touch their taboos. The family is hidden in the back of the Empire. But if you get angry, it will be overwhelming, and the Pope will let you have three points. "


    This is Thomas to Zou students on the eye drops, he saw a little way, also know that Arthur is a smart man, so it is not transparent.


    "Arthur, I don''t have any children. I treat you as my own son. That''s why I told you that. A good man is ambitious."


    It''s true, Thomas said.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    So, Zou Liang did not agree. It seems that Aurelia is a real little princess. Zou Liang will not be frightened, but he is not a reckless fool. Otherwise, he will harm others and harm himself.


    "Who is the number one family? I''m curious. Isn''t it the Pope''s family?" Said Zou Liang.


    The family of Nikolay Montgomery won''t offend the four families of the Empire in the daytime ¡£¡±


    Thomas is concise and to the point.


    Zou Liang knew that this was the family of the underworld leader. However, the underworld was very good. It was the first of the five families that influenced the Mengjia empire. The five families checked and balanced each other. In addition, the Pope''s role of excluding the five families constituted the balance of the Empire.


    Grandma bill, it''s so funny. I don''t know if his existence is the sixth existence.


    "Now that you have said it, say more." Looking at Zou Liang''s seriousness, Thomas became addicted to it. After all, this boy is omnipotent, and he is curious and open-minded. Besides these five families, you know that our orcs advocate military force, and there are three places where experts gather. Maybe they have no political influence, but they are highly praised by the orcs, such as watching the moon in zhaitai, beast fighters in purgatory, and apostles Ranks


    "Apostles, I know. Isn''t this our special institution for guarding the Holy See?"


    "That''s right. The apostles are crouching tigers, hiding dragons. You should understand that war and combat are two different things. These three places are specialized in fighting, and they kill people like killers. But compared with the purgatory orcs, the apostles are all good people. It is said that recently there is a child who calls himself Shura in the animal spirit world. In fact, the purgatory orcs don''t need armor. " Thomas laughed, and I could see that Arthur liked it very much.


    Zou Liang was shocked. "Do you mean they don''t have to change animals?"


    "Hehe, purgatory gladiators are the most terrible among gladiators. Only when thousands of people are killed can they be called purgatory orcs. They have been abandoned by the beast God, but they have realized their own fighting rules."


    Gladiators, as Zou Liang knows, are usually made up of criminals or debtors. Of course, there are also civilians who join in for various purposes. They live by training and fighting two things. Although they do not have the name of brave men, they achieve the power of killing people. They kill monsters with their bodies. This is the favorite entertainment of some large cities, but it is not found in yerushamo. However, the best gladiators are It''s the purgatory beast warrior.


    "How about watching the moon in zhaitai? It should be normal people here?" Zou Liang thinks the name is a bit poetic.


    Thomas shook his head. "I don''t know, and no one knows where zhaitai is watching the moon."


    "Oh, why is it still ahead of the purgatory Gladiator


    "Once upon a time, there was a mutiny of ten thousand people named Spartacus who killed the so-called undead purgatory warriors, and led the gladiators to destroy several cities. The city guards and the Knights of the Holy See could do nothing about them. Spartacus was invincible even more. When the Pope was depressed, Spartacus died, and the man who killed him came from Ramadan to watch the moon."


    Thomas is fascinated, but Zou is not a bird. Grandma bill, there are so many shameless bulls. It seems that the road to dominate the world is not so simple. Since the Mengjia Empire has been staying in yerushamo, things have been going smoothly recently. It is true that there are so many shameless bulls.


    "Arthur, when I tell you this, I want you to pay more attention sometimes. In the future, our pace will be very big, and these people may come into contact with us. We can''t do what we want in yelousamo. If you''re smart, I''ll nag. I''ll go to the town hall meeting with me tomorrow and learn about the management of the upper level."


    Thomas laughs and Zou Liang nods. He knows that Thomas not only regards him as his apprentice, but also cultivates him as his successor.


    a city has the management of a person who has the final say, but the deliberation and decision by the political office. To give full play to democracy is a reduced version of the Imperial Senate.


    Zou Liang, who came back to his room, kept these eight places firmly in his mind. At first, when he heard about Tianyu chamber of Commerce, he didn''t feel much about it. He was confused by the two words of chamber of Commerce. It seems that there is a lot of resistance between him and orizia. I''m afraid that even if orizia wants to contact him, it''s very difficult.


    Maybe he is still a figure in yerushama, but looking at the Mengjia Empire, he is really not on the stage, but Zou Liang''s good attitude is that time will change everything.


    Zou knew that action is better than heart beating. If he gave up aurelia, it would be easy for him to be ignorant all his life. However, since he came to this world, he still has the memory and power of previous life. If he does not live vigorously, he will not be a good youth in the 21st world. I am sorry for the motherland and the people!


    Fear of death is not a hero. Zou didn''t have the concept of fear of death, but there are so many strong people who are too conservative. As a result, they are waiting for death.


    When Zou came to his laboratory, he banged and banged about that night. In the middle of the night, he occasionally heard someone''s hysterical scream. However, the people in the temple knew who it was and no one wanted to provoke him.Genius soul priest? There''s always something different.


    Far away in the imperial capital, a magnificent room, singing and dancing slowly, a young man as brilliant as the sun with a shallow smile, after listening to the report, the smile slowly disappeared.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I''ll do it myself this time. I''ll let him die without a burial place." The Rhine middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Gooden, don''t keep a straight face all day and smile more. It''s good for your health." Said nebello.


    Gooden nodded, without a smile, and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. "Trash, you know what to do. Can''t you wait for me to do it?"


    Nebeiro waved his hand. "Forget it. It''s a miracle that a trainee priest fell into the second floor of the underground world and could still exist alive."


    The man in black lay motionless on the ground and did not dare to answer.


    "The boy is very lucky. He escaped from the second floor of the underground world twice. But if I do it myself, I will hold him even if I have 100 lives!"


    "Hehe, Gooden, I know you have itchy hands, but don''t do anything by yourself. What can you do to support so many people? Go on. Although this operation failed, it''s not your fault, but remember, there''s no next time."


    Nebeiro said lightly.


    The man in black shivered all over. He didn''t even think he could live. "Thank you, master!"


    "What''s this trash for?"


    "Well, Gooden, if you''ve killed all of them, who else will do things for me with equal respect to kindness and authority, but Arthur is a little interesting. He wanted to erase the whole thing directly. It seems that he has some ability to attract the attention of orizia."


    Gooden is very familiar with nebeiro''s temper. When he is interested in something, he is most boring. He feels that nothing can be easily cut off. However, the young master likes to bend around.


    "I heard that Thomas was Arthur''s biggest supporter?"


    "Yes, Thomas is expected to take over as chief priest of the red dress in the near future." Said Gooden.


    "Oh, who did he turn to?" Neberorao asked with interest. There were many things about him that he didn''t have time to pay attention to.


    "No, it''s said that his achievements are amazing. With the strong recommendation of sparusaman, Sautin has been squeezed out. Now he is basically confirmed."


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. I''ll take Thomas out of red and see how he plays."


    Gooden was stunned. "The internal agreement has been reached. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Give me the information, not everything directly." Nebeiro pointed to his finger.


    Gooden didn''t understand it, and no one would understand it. The grand priesthood in red is not a trivial matter. Even if the grand consul came forward, it would only arouse the reaction of other forces and move the whole body.


    Zou Liang finally realized what it means to discuss politics. It seems that politicians in all ages and places are the same. Among the many middle-aged and old people, Zou Liang is particularly prominent. On such an important occasion, no idle people are allowed to sit in. At another time, there must be someone to speak. But Thomas is going to take over as the chief priest in red, and the temple is very strong in yerushamo Now, everyone is turning a blind eye.


    No matter what''s going on outside, when it comes to internal affairs, people will not care what they say. At the meeting of the city hall, there is no so-called aristocratic expression, which is political performance, more eloquence and more shameless.


    Zou Liang was not interested in the content of the conversation, nor could he care about it. Such an occasion could help him understand more about the structure of the Mengjia empire. Although there were many people participating in the discussion of politics, they were basically controlled by the three major forces, not to mention, the noisy situation did not feel fast at all. Although the situation was not clear before, now the temple has the right to speak It''s a lot bigger.


    I''m afraid it will be a day for a young man to attend such a meeting. However, Zou Liang doesn''t feel much about it. He has a deeper understanding of the society. He doesn''t talk about the small things. When it comes to the meeting of the chamber of deputies and political affairs, the layout of any major event has already been completed, and the result is still determined by the strength. Frankly speaking, the political struggle here is also a model, but the framework It''s a lot worse than a previous life.


    For Zou Liang, the key point is to understand what he doesn''t want to participate in. Frankly speaking, in his opinion, the meeting in the chamber of state affairs is just a fart. His fists are hard enough, and they are just words. However, he is not good at "instructing" Thomas, nor can he persuade the other party. He can only follow his own path.


    Cheap master wants to straighten out his own interior before he becomes the chief priest of red clothes. He must also focus on dealing with those who are half hearted. There is no compromise in the power struggle. Zou is very confident about the master''s strength. He has no time to distract himself. Yesterday, he took the first step since his rebirth and fully realized that some things are absolutely not Take it for granted. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    He always thought that weapons were not important. His use of animal spirit was beyond this era. But since yesterday, he realized that he was wrong and wrong. He was absolutely unparalleled in his skills. However, the carving of the beast was also a great effort. The most important thing is that he has its own unique features.


    He always thought his spirit was beast spirit, but he now knew that his strength and spirit were totally different!


    Yuanqi and beast spirit are totally different in nature, but the spirit of beast really helps to produce Yuanqi. Or, Yuanqi is not existed, because of the uniqueness of its soul.


    If he does not engrave his own equipment, he will never understand this reason. Theory and practice will never be equal. When Zou Liang made his first equipment yesterday, the scream was not from equipment, but in the reduction of animal spirit, which did not affect his killing.


    Actually, it has a little feeling, but it has not been the same. The root of the power of the beast spirit is actually in the animal spirit seal. The root of the yuan Qi lies in dandian. However, zouliang ignored this because the spirit of the beast has been walking all the time, so that Zou Liang mistakenly thinks that the spirit of beast is the spirit of the spirit, sometimes even feels that Yuanqi is a part of the animal spirit that has not been discovered.


    Now he can confirm that Yuanqi is the power of zouliang soul just like he has dual soul attributes, but beast spirit can produce yuan Qi!


    His daily Taiji practice, while driving animal spirit, also led to the spirit of the spirit, so that it can not be distinguished.


    If the animal spirit is Yang, the yuan Qi is Yin. The combination of the two will achieve twice the effect of half the effort. Zou Liang, who has experienced in the morning, only once has received at least three days of effect.


    It can be said that Yuanqi is his unique killer for the monsters of the Mengjia empire!


    He solved the doubts in his heart. His first goal is to build all his own equipment, a unique set of equipment, and is - all profession!


    Zou Liang just went to college to slip around. Once he moved his mind, he would hurry up to prepare. He consumed five animal spirits yesterday. He wanted to get all back this evening. He felt that he was too conservative in this respect. The animal spirit world is the animal spirit store he can never use. He can not circle white circles. Besides, he has no shop in this village. He can get his equipment together as soon as possible. Next time, he will be able Even if you see a leader, you don''t have the power to fight.


    Zou Liang was a little excited when he thought of his gorgeous equipment. Grandma bill, fortunately, he was lucky and had a good start. If he was hanging on the monster, it would be called a mistake. Nobody in the world can point him.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    There was nothing to do, so I would be bold to do it!


    It seems that he has only built the first equipment, but he has made a great change in Zou Liang''s world outlook. The styles of the two worlds are indeed different. From the beginning, he was timid to the outbreak of the animal spirit world. But now, as the fish get water, it really let go, Zou Liang has also spent nearly a year.


    "Classmate Arthur, please stay!"


    Just asked good fake Zou Liang to stop, at first glance is Lu Yao, immediately smile, "Lu Yao sister long time not see, what matter?"


    "Let''s talk there." Lu Yao immediately became the focus, a few male pharmacists that the eyes are hot, which makes Lu Yao quite unbearable.


    Zou Liang nodded.


    "Arthur, are you hiding from me?" Luyao said a little bit of a bit.


    Zou Liang was stunned, "how do you say this, I really have something to do recently."


    "You really didn''t hide from me?" Lu Yao eyes show surprise, Kate family character delicate, but also a little timid.


    Zou Liang put his hand at hand, "of course, if a man can not hide from schoolsister, it is normal to be close to me."


    "Then, when will you teach me the song of war?"


    Zou Liang slapped his head and apologized. "You see my head. I am stupid. Bill has bad memory. I will change one for the next life. I can do it at any time. Every morning, the temple has morning exercises. Everyone is here. You are also with me. I just teach you the war song!"


    "Really?" Lu Yao''s surprise covers his chest.


    Zou is not a good man and a woman now, especially in the field of War I, which can be said to have discovered his "evil". Lu Yao is the most magnificent beauty he knows. The beautiful woman is so surprised for a while, and with pure expression, Zou Liang is a little shudder.


    I despised myself and adjusted my expression, "welcome to it."


    "Thank you first. Ah, I have some classes in a while. Let''s go." Said hurriedly toward the classroom direction, did not pay attention to the hot eyes behind.


    Zou can not help shaking his head. He has a little bit of brain on the spermatozoa recently, probably the influence of the fog, it seems that it takes a little time to completely fade away.


    But when I think of my great design, I feel hot in my heart, and my desire is left behind.


    Go to lanu to clean up all the senior animal spirits, and Zou found that the lotus bag was flat, but he could make money if he could spend it. He didn''t care about it. He was very interested in other people''s equipment. Besides, he must make sure that everything was lost.Politely declined the adventurer''s Association''s warm intention to deliver goods. Zou went back with bottles and jars on his back.


    Of course, Lima or something will not stop. It is said that he will make trouble in the Council hall in the afternoon, but he is a collateral and has a long relationship. No one will offend Thomas because of this, let alone all the yelusamo people. We all know the cause of the trouble. The people are boiling. Helping him at this time is to fight against the whole yelusamo. No one is so stupid.


    To Baron Lima, of course, the rest of the world was polite and did not offend him if he did not help.


    For Lima such a small role, Zou Liang has long been thrown aside, back to the temple on his own locked in the laboratory.


    Zou''s first piece of equipment appeared as soon as the seal of animal spirit flashed. It was the shield, which was undoubtedly his best. For a priest, the shield was a bit wasteful, but it was different for Zou Liang.


    If someone saw the attribute of the shield, I''m afraid he would faint immediately. If he was an engraver, his eyes would fall out, but Zou Liang didn''t care much.


    In addition to the special attributes, Zou Liang is most satisfied with the three inlaid holes in the center of the shield, only one. After all, there are not many things that can make Zou''s eyes. Yulong pill is one. The shield inlaid with fish and gentian naturally has more detoxification properties.


    Anti virus + 10!


    Zou Liang enjoyed his masterpiece and was quite satisfied with it. Only equipment could bring it. The second step was to build his own weapons. The design drawings had been published, but there was not enough animal spirits. Zou Liang was going to fight today. He had to make at least four or five points to engrave.


    Put up his shield, Zou Liang''s face showed a good smile. Since everyone is holding the idea of fishing, don''t blame him.


    It was supposed to be a quiet night, but because of someone, it was destined to become restless.


    To destroy the Shura and get blessings is already the desire of Every warrior searching in the animal spirit world. It has to be said that the influence of a certain force is big enough, and it is too late for the temple to react.


    Zou Liang has never cared about his role. What he cares about is how much he has gained tonight!


    Maybe it''s Zou Liang''s strong obsession. He came directly to the battle altar. He didn''t move his muscles and bones for a long time!


    Waiting, just for a moment, the animal spirit world suddenly noisy.


    Shura appears!


    There was hardly a pause when someone rushed up, a tiger warrior with a Tomahawk in his wheel, his eyes full of naked desire.


    The orcs were originally brain heat type. During the absence of Shura, that force completely mobilized its incomparable power and completely fixed the impression of Shura.


    People''s hearts can be incited, not to mention orcs. Although Shura is terrible, people were calm before, and they were not willing to take risks for some calm Orc soldiers. After all, in this era, bravery without benefits is stupid, but if there are enough benefits, the heart of the orcs will boil.


    The blessing of the beast God is more important than a little bit of animal spirit. Especially, we are all young people under 30 years old. Getting the blessing of the God of beast will get a different starting point, and the future will be unlimited.


    The so-called beast God blessing also has a clear definition, that is talent bonus.


    Just ask, that Orc warrior can resist this temptation, the scene of Shura deterring bimong is vivid, defeat him, kill him, that ability can be his own.


    Zou Liang saw the naked desire around him. It was desire. No one of the Taige Tomahawk fighters roared at Zou Liang.


    It is an irresistible battle axe and a fierce tiger.


    Boom


    When the chest punches, the blood color on the tiger warrior''s face quickly fades, and the Tomahawk is almost so close to the top of Shura''s head, and he is not willing to.


    Poop, fade.


    Zou Liang got up and wiped his hands. He felt the wild hope of the orcs. He took what he needed and relied on his fist.


    Today, I''ll go wild. I''ll be happy until dawn!


    Perhaps because of the fear that Shura would run away as before, the second warrior rushed up almost as soon as the tiger warrior fell.


    The dagger of hunting shadow rushed to Zou Liang with a cold light. He was brave and fearless. He killed and killed him. He was lucky!


    The dagger makes a crucial strike, completely regardless of its own life for a fight.


    In the battle altar, if both sides die and both sides exchange, for the orcs, it is a big profit to lose a bit of beast spirit for the blessing of the beast God.


    Zou Liang now clearly knows the opportunity to kill. Somehow, his heart became more calm and happy. Originally, Zou Liang was a little bit embarrassed that he was a little kind-hearted when he came here to catch animal spirits. Now he has nothing to say.


    Kill!


    Body back, dagger forward, foot hook hunting shadow, to prevent him from continuing to move, twist and trip, a sharp blow on the neck.


    The hunting shadow died. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Different from the past, there is no taste of competition. This is a war, a battle between hunters and prey. Who are the hunters and who are the prey?


    Zou Liang, who killed the hunting shadow, stood up, and before he could breathe, another soldier rushed up. The beast warrior of the bear clan roared and waved his bear claws at Zou Liang. This was the real madness.


    This is the beast spirit world can not stop, but also for the master of the non-stop car fight.


    It seldom happens, but in the history of the orcs, there are always times when many peerless talents fall into this crazy sea of people soldiers and never recover.


    Once the wheel battle starts, the pride in the bones will come out. Whether it is a talented party or a sea of people, it is easy not to retreat.


    Zou Liang knows that we should pay attention to the distribution of physical strength.


    No hard work, the body nimbly evades the bear family beast warrior''s one pounce, jumps to the head, grabs the head, suddenly turns.


    Click


    Die!


    Just as soon as the bear warrior fell down, another Archer of the snick clan rushed up and shot at Zou Liang.


    Zou lianghuo, angry, want to play, right!


    Pupil constriction, this is Zou Liang in the fighting final state, he is now really six friends do not recognize.


    As soon as the body shook, the center of gravity kept swinging, and the arrow passed by and kept approaching. Snick''s Archer began to shake. What a monster! How could you miss such a close range!


    You know


    Seeing that Shura was about to approach, he finally set up the arrow, but he could not shoot out. Zou Liang had already grasped the arrow and pushed it in with his backhand.


    An arrow sealed the throat, blood flies, people scattered.


    However, this scene did not stop the orc soldiers from swarming and passion, and destroy the Shura. In their eyes, Shura is not the same kind, nor is it a companion. It is a test of the beast God to them. Killing the Shura is the real warrior.


    Obviously, orcs are fierce and fearless.


    What''s more, in the animal spirit world, no matter how tragic, they can''t be intimidated.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!


    One after another, the soldiers came up crazily. They were willing to accept the test of the beast God. They wanted to defeat the Shura and the evil spirit.


    Zou Liang''s hand is more and more fierce. In addition to dodging, it is a crucial attack. He is no longer fighting with his opponent. He does not know how many games he has won. If he is normal, he should find a gap and leave the animal spirit world for the first time.


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang is not normal sometimes.


    The fury of the orc warrior also aroused his ferocity.


    No air combat song.


    The eagle warrior in the air fell, followed by Zou Liang silently tore off the other side''s wings and wiped them hard under his feet.


    Boom


    Flesh and blood.


    "The next moment!"


    Never die!


    After a short period of stagnation, the orcs were obviously suppressed by the ferocity of Shura, but at the next moment, more soldiers poured in, all charging towards the battle altar, and many of them attacked at the same time. It was up to luck.


    The armored warrior of Rhine nationality, full data, is obviously an expert. This person is very excited. Shura has been fighting for more than 20 games, and his physical strength must be greatly reduced. His opportunity comes. As long as he gets the blessing of the beast God, he can get the future of being one of the top experts!


    The figure flashed Shura is gone!


    There was a lot of noise under the battle altar. It was obvious that the Rhine armored soldier was too excited. He was thinking about what he would do after his victory. What he was facing was real Shura.


    Zou Liang full speed movement has come to his side, gently said two words, cloud light breeze light Die.


    Wipe the sword throat, hunt the shadow, the opponent''s sword, in one go, without a trace of fireworks, just use deterrence, stagnate the key third of a second.


    An all attribute Rhine armor warrior is killed directly by seconds.


    The fury of ORC soldiers seems to be suffocating. Shura still stands on the battle altar quietly, with no intention of leaving.


    The crowd did not know who called out, "orcs invincible, Shura will be defeated!"


    All of a sudden, the pride and bravery in the orcs'' bones were detonated, and the soldiers rushed ahead.


    A new round of fierce fighting has begun again. Zou Liang hardly uses serial devices. He is quick, accurate and ruthless, which is the highest level of grasping the opportunity.


    Under the stage, the young generation of real masters quietly watching all this.


    "It''s the 35th game, golden lion. If you go up, you will win it!"


    In a small group out of place in the crowd, there are all data fighters, or perfect beast fighters. Of course, there are no lack of super data players.


    At the head of this is Murphy, the Golden Lion of the young generation of Rhine.


    Murphy did not answer, but quietly looked at the Shura on the stage. He only knew that it was an exciting opponent for him. Unfortunately, to be a strong generation, he not only had great strength, but also had a headache. Shura touched the interests of a certain force. To be exact, he was innocent in the crack between the two forces, which led to this situation Face, no matter when, as long as Shura dare to appear, waiting for him is endless fighting.As long as one loses, the unglazed Shura will surely lose all the beasts, which is no different from death.


    For Murphy, this is indeed an opportunity. If he plays, he can win at least 80% of the time, but he doesn''t care to win in this way.


    "It seems that golden lion disdains such an opportunity. Since you are not interested, you might as well give it to me."


    A leopard beast warrior said, eyes full of greed.


    "Ramo, I advise you to wait at least ten games before you win." Murphy said lightly.


    Leopard warrior leopard face cold, but he does not doubt Murphy''s judgment, as the absolute strong Shenyao Xingsheng, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "This Shura is very strange. It doesn''t need armor to display the attributes of the body. It''s interesting."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Those lowly gladiators can do it too. It''s troublesome to change attributes, intermittence is long, and it''s still successful in a short time, which is not conducive to long-term development."


    After listening to Murphy''s words, several eager people immediately assumed their composure and calmed down. When they reached their fame and level, they would win if they didn''t, or they would lose even if they were cheap.


    There was a scream on the battle altar, and another beast warrior was twisted off his neck. The whole body of the beast warrior was balanced. It was easier to kill with weapons. It was really troublesome to deal with it without weapons. The key point was not obvious. Only the neck was easy to kill.


    Fighting, blood, has covered Zou Liang''s whole body, there are opponents, also have their own, but he still refused to leave.


    When he was calm, Zou Liang would surely advise him to stop when he was satisfied, but he would not leave at this time.


    No reason is needed.


    This time to leave, won countless victories, but also failed.


    "Game 47, is this guy still a man?"


    "Who will go up and kill this guy? It''s really contemptuous of our God to go on like this


    Like Murphy''s level, certainly not at this time, win also meaningless, is not the other side''s real strength, the blessing of the beast God is tempting, but they have their own pride and creed.


    Only a man of faith can become a real strong man.


    But not all fighters think so, speculators will never be short.


    A shadow instantly rushed to the battle altar, and the speed was much higher than the soldiers in front of him. The leopard turned into a warrior.


    Leopard soldiers are recognized as soon as they appear. There are few leopards with such golden stripes, and the most famous one is undoubtedly Lamo of Hailan city.


    Ramo, who successfully grasped the time and jumped to the battle altar, licked his bloody tongue. A pair of leopard eyes fixed on the prey, and finally reached the point of harvest. This guy had more than ten injuries, and his physical strength was greatly consumed. His speed also slowed down a lot. He must not be his opponent.


    However, Lamo is extremely cautious. What is shameless and what is taking advantage of others'' danger is bullshit. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. When he gets the blessing of the beast God, others will only envy him.


    You know


    With the rapid impact, the claws passed by the Shura, and the Shura had no time to react. The five bloodstains appeared on the back. In the animal spirit world, all the feelings were the same, pain, weakness, and so on.


    "It doesn''t look like the final arrangement."


    "Wait and see. It''s safe."


    The two soul engravers looked from afar. They were waiting for the moment when Shura fell. When they got the news of Shura''s appearance, they also came and brought the assassin''s mace, but now it seems that the assassin''s mace is useless.


    The man who was chained behind him, his eyes were red with blood, staring at the shadow on the battle altar and making a low roar.


    You know


    A large piece of the belt meat has been torn off. Lamo is playing with prey. He wants to kill the other party!


    There are countless skills, only fast but not broken!


    The leopard choose hunting shadow, on the one hand, it takes into account the speed advantage, on the other hand, it also needs aesthetic feeling. But more extreme, they directly carry out animal transformation, which can give full play to the most advantageous speed.


    The beast can''t assign attributes. According to his own characteristics and the excellent guidance of the engraver, his talent undoubtedly played a decisive role. Lamo''s nickname is lightning leopard. After his transformation, he didn''t allocate much agility, almost all in speed, which was 1-7, which can be said to be proud and proud.


    A speed that can''t be kept up at all.


    This is obvious. Even Zou Liang during the total victory period can''t compare with him in speed. Besides, it''s good to be able to stand there after 47 fierce battles. "


    With blood and flesh flying, Shura has no resistance. Orcs have no pity. Soldiers only have life and death. Ramo''s plunder and killing can arouse the bloodthirsty madness of orcs every time.


    Calm down. That''s not orcs.


    With a flash of cold light, the trial attack finally came to an end. Soldiers who are good at speed have always been cautious and careful, especially for masters like Lamo. Although they have extraordinary speed, the performance of Shura in front is really terrible. He deliberately tortures the other party to see if the Shura is really unable to return his hand.You know


    This claw is the right hand of the middle Shura, and the right hand immediately drops down. With Ramo''s proud laugh, he stops and turns around. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Looking at the Shura with his back to him, senhan''s teeth were exposed. At this time, the sound of killing and killing was heard outside the altar.


    The death of Shura is just around the corner.


    He was finished, completely finished, and even one hand was wasted. I''m afraid his physical strength would come to an end, even the strength to turn around was lost.


    Lamo is proud. What is a strong man?


    This is the strong, powerful not only the body, but also the mind!


    Ramo rushed to Shura at full speed and opened his tusks. He wanted to break the neck of Shura and let himself scratch a perfect end to the fierce battle.


    In the cold and bloody fangs and the wild dancing of the orcs, Zou Liang''s squinting eyes opened, and the cold light was everywhere.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    deterrence!


    The body suddenly one side, Ramo pours empty, waiting for him is Zou Liang''s full knee collision, the target is leopard warrior''s waist.


    Copper head and iron tail tofu waist!


    Boom


    Lamo lost his hair like an electric shock, his bones crackled and his knees just started. Zou Liang''s right leg whipped up and down like a whip.


    Bump, bump, bump


    Ramo was completely beaten into a pendulum. The blow to his waist made him unable to get rid of it at the first time, and then he had no chance at all.


    Zou Liang will not give the opponent a second chance.


    Finally, he hit the leopard''s head directly.


    Blood flying, dyed red.


    The animal spirit world is quiet. I can''t believe everything in front of me. It''s already dead. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    If someone can guess such a result, it must be the golden lion. Ramo''s character is too speculative. A speculator''s spirit is not firm. At their level, a trace of relaxation is enough to determine the outcome.


    It''s too small for Shura.


    Game 48, Shura wins.


    No one rushed forward this time. The bloody Shura is really the ultimate of evil spirits.


    Who dares to go?


    Courage has been exhausted in 48 battles. Ramo''s head has been chopped into his chest. What a terrible force.


    Zou Liang stood there with his eyes closed. He was unable to do any extra action.


    He didn''t leave, to be precise, there was no chance to leave.


    Similarly, a man without any armor or animal transformation stood on the battle altar, with a long chain on his hand and a deep and ugly mark on his face.


    Beast warrior.


    Lowly beast fighters, but on the other hand, they are as bloody as cruel monsters.


    It''s a fight between evil spirits.


    Engrave the full preparation of the guild, only they have this ability, from the daros arena Gladiator.


    The animal fighters are the entertainment objects of the orcs. Most of them are slaves and criminals. They are abandoned by the Empire. The only value of their existence is to fight with their bodies and add happiness to people.


    At first, almost all the unarmed warriors were brutally killed in the face of monsters. However, people were not interested in the one-sided tragedy. Gradually, they formed unique and extremely cruel body tactics. They could not carry out animal transformation. Even if they had armor before, they would also be destroyed after they became warriors. Powerful warriors could tear the monsters with their bare hands The fighting between them is even more cruel, which also makes the beast fighters extremely popular and become one of the favorite entertainment of the upper class.


    However, there is no doubt that the orcs are extremely terrible when facing the white dress level. Like the purgatory warriors who are killed by thousands of people, they are even powerful enough to fight against the silver warriors. Of course, the beast fighters who are killed by ten thousand people are legendary existence, which is equivalent to terror.


    Killing is only a means of fighting for soldiers, and can only be regarded as one of the aims. However, for the orcs, killing is the only means and purpose.


    Orcs are humble and humble, and have little chance to appear in the animal spirit world, unless someone arranges it. Obviously, this is to tell the orcs that not only Shura can fight physically, but it is the orcs who are really good at physical combat. From another point of view, we can belittle Shura so that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    The soldiers'' breathing is a little bit short of breath. No one thought that the cheap killing would be picked up by an animal fighter.


    It''s too mean, too shameless. The orc is a slave. In the eyes of citizens, it''s not orcs anymore, it''s just the owner''s property. And this kind of cheap thing should earn the blessing of the God of the beast. You know, it''s only at the expense of 48 that we beat the Shura like this.


    Bass''s eyes were blazing at the motionless soldier, and his heart was burning with fire. The only thing left for him was respect for the strong. In other words, he might not fight, but he could not give up the opportunity.


    Because as long as he wins, he will get freedom!


    For a gladiator, he can resist beauties, money, desires, and even smile in the face of death. However, freedom is a curse that they can''t resist. Even if it is a chance, it can''t be suppressed from seeds to towering trees.Now, he can be free by defeating the exhausted opponent in front of him.


    The chains are gone, and the chains that the soul engraver has put on him are gone. It''s time to fight.


    There was a lot of swearing around the battle altar. All the animals were good to hear. Obviously, the soldiers were eager to defeat Shura. No matter who they were, they should not be a lowly animal fighter.


    "How about bass?"


    "Please don''t worry, he is my trump card, and the orc fighters with strength in the whole Shenyao province can also rank in the top ten. The Shura is at the end of its tether, and it must be captured!"


    A fox businessman waited on him respectfully. The two soul engravers around him were big customers. When he served them well, his acceptance came. With the protection of the soul engraving guild, who would dare to fight against him!


    What kind of bullshit Shura is not good at fighting with bare hands. It''s a gladiator city. Grandma, the freedom of bullshit. If bass can kill Shura, the reputation of this guy will certainly rise greatly, and his value will soar five or six times. It''s no problem that tickets alone can make a profit.


    Bass clenched his fists across his chest and bowed slightly. "As an orc fighter, I respect the strong, but for the sake of freedom, I can abandon everything. One move can''t win you. I lose."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar below, and the faces of the two engravers hiding behind them were also gloomy. "When will slaves have the right to speak, Leon, it seems that you have no way to discipline yourself!"


    Leon wiped his sweat and said, "yes, yes, I will teach him a good lesson at the end of the matter. However, ORC fighters pay attention to killing once and for all. The current situation of Shura is enough!"


    In the heart secretly scolds, this damned bastard, a slave will what chivalry, just, originally worried that the reason is not enough ingredients, so rush this point, even if he wins Shura, don''t try to escape from his palm.


    "I hope so." A engraver said a light, because the situation is so, also lazy to say more.


    Zou Liang opened his eyes a little wider and looked at the other side. His identity was meaningless to him. No matter one move or one hundred moves, Zou Liang didn''t care about any bullshit warrior belief, and he would not complain whether his opponent was taking advantage of others'' danger. Standing here, fighting is everything.


    This period of training is very hard, especially when practicing boxing, but meticulous, but even so, his physical strength is almost to the limit. The role of weapons is not only reflected in the data, but also has more lethality. In the face of wheel and group warfare, it can save physical strength to the greatest extent.


    Zou Liang hooked his finger, very light.


    Bass did not have any temptation and hesitation, facing such a respectable opponent, only with the strongest attack to salute the other side.


    Kill!!!


    With a loud drink, bath was like a wild monster. In an instant, his whole body''s murderous spirit poured out. It was the murderous spirit gained by fighting with his body on the battlefield, which was comparable to the deterrent of the Mongolian people. In a moment, he suppressed his opponents. Bath''s hands had torn all kinds of monsters, and even torn the body of beast fighters. He was very clear about the body structure of various ethnic groups and knew where to go The best way to kill is from three angles.


    In the face of a dying opponent who seems unable to resist, Buss still tries his best, which is related to freedom!


    One reason enough to make him crazy.


    But Zou Liang was really exhausted, but beyond the weakness of his body, Zou Liang''s spirit was really very clear, even sharper than ever. His eyes were slowly closed, but everything outside was reflected. In the eyes of outsiders, Shura undoubtedly gave up completely.


    Seeing that bass could tear the monster''s arm, he had to grasp Zou Liang''s shoulders. Zou Liang''s hand stretched out and pressed quietly on Bass''s chest.


    How can such a weak block resist the full-scale burst of bass, but to everyone''s amazement, Buss stopped his steps and trembled violently.


    Peng


    The animal spirit world is completely silent, and Shura''s eyes are still closed, but his opponent''s chest is more than a blood hole, the bones are turned out.


    Ferocious?


    Orcs are used to fighting and fighting since they were born, but


    Putong


    The beast warrior, who is good at hand to hand combat and extremely cruel, was killed by a move!


    Zou Liang still closed his eyes. As soon as the beast spirit accepted it, he left the animal kingdom immediately.


    Grandma, bill, pretending to be beaten by thunder. If this guy was not hot enough, Zou Liang would not use his inner strength. If he had another opponent who was similar to him, he would have to explain it here.


    After leaving the animal spirit world, Zou Liang was weak for a while, and his whole body was weak. When the battle was over, the whole person was about to fall apart, not to mention checking the spoils. He fell down before he got to the bed. He crawled on the floor and soon came out.


    When Shura left, the animal spirit world was still very quiet. In fact, when someone rushed again just now, Zou basically had to explain. However, the scene of his killing the beast fighter with one blow was too gorgeous and shocking, which made the orc''s brain hesitant for a moment. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Wake up in the morning to find that even two, that heart is clattering cold, Zou godstick is on his way to become the Pope, please give him strength, let him continue to invincible on the way forward.


    Today''s five shift is just the beginning, no matter how many votes, will add more, brothers and sisters try their best to be perfect!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Suddenly, Luyao''s pale face suddenly turned red and red, and her astonishing chest could not help shaking. A little red touched Zou Liang''s arm. As if she had been electrocuted, she realized how impolite she was. She jumped away and said, "I''m sorry, sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to imitate it. Thank you, oh, that, in fact, in short, big Thank you very much


    Zou is also rare incoherence, in the heart also secretly scolds the disgrace.


    Although Luyao is a senior sister, the Kate people are timid. They don''t know where to put their hands when they encounter this kind of thing. Her head almost touches her chest. A pair of white hands want to cover her chest. However, with her huge size, that delicate little hand completely adds visual impact.


    Zou Liang felt that there was a kind of explosive impulse below him, which was not a test of his will!


    In fact, even Zou Liang didn''t know how he turned around. He thought Liu Xiahui was not a legend. Frankly speaking, Zou still admired his determination.


    "I''m dressed." Behind him, a small sound like a mosquito sounded, and Luyao''s head was in a vacuum, at a loss.


    Turning around, Zou Liang was a little lost. I''m afraid the scenery just now will never be erased from my mind. "Sister, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died."


    Referring to this Luyao, she got rid of a little shyness. "What''s wrong with you? The beast spirit is so powerful and chaotic. It''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect to survive. At that time, I just thought we were going to see the beast God together."


    Zou Liang smiles. After all, he is a man who has experienced crossing. Courage is not just a general foot. He is alive if he is not dead. He is also in danger. The most important thing is that he feels that he has benefited from misfortune.


    "Elder sister, maybe it is the test of the old man of the beast God. Your beast spirit is very strange and rare. It has healing effect. I''m sure you can become an excellent priest. I don''t know, but it must be a rare healing priest!"


    Zou Liang said that this is too important. The cat clan''s attack and defense attribute is very poor, the speed is average, and only agility is OK. But as a soldier, it''s certainly not good. It''s useless to have animal spirits in the air without attributes. Who would have thought that Luyao had healing attributes and such effects.


    "Healing attribute?" Lu Yao looks puzzled. She is not a soul engraver. She does not know what attributes she has, but the healing attribute is very rare. To become a top pharmacist, she must have the healing attribute, which is absolutely one in a million.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll engrave them all for you." Zou Liang''s chest clapped, but in front of him was a lifesaver.


    "Thank you." This is definitely good news for the whole world. Luyao didn''t expect it.


    "I thank you, sister!"


    The two began to be polite to each other. They suddenly stopped, their eyes touching each other and smiling at the same time.


    Without talking about anything, Luyao is about to leave. Zou is also embarrassed to stay. Seeing that she is about to leave, Luyao seems to be emboldened, "Arthur, what happened today..."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I didn''t see anything!"


    However, her eyes fell on Luyao''s chest. Luyao''s face turned red and ran away like a frightened kitten.


    Zou Liang fell directly on the bed. Although it was not a trauma, his physique was not bad and his whole body was weak.


    Quietly check the beast spirit, obedient bill, 31 o''clock, earn, enough for him to do a big job, and Zou Liang can feel some changes in his body, just toss around so much that he has no energy to explore.


    Also lazy to take a bath, mouth also with a proud Zou Liang, this is the real sleep in the past, snoring loud with ornis unique fight.


    No one else knows about this episode, and they can''t help it. The orcs are more forthright.


    It was a very stable sleep, and I was really tired.


    Zou Liang''s soul stirring, Yelu Samo temple is a step-by-step calm, Lu Yao came the next day, the elder sister is to learn the war song, to save the lives of people, but also a beautiful woman, Zou liang of course is serious teaching.


    To teach Luyao how to use the esoteric pronunciation is just an introverted character. It''s hard for her to use heroic war songs.


    "Sister, if you sing a war song like this, you don''t have the strength to fight. If it''s too gentle, the battle song will be heroic, raise your head, straighten your chest, pout your buttocks, and roar with your soul!"


    Randy''s classmates should be attentive when they see a beautiful woman. They interrupt when they are resting. He bumps into the wall at Gina''s and decides to cast a wide net.


    Lu Yao is a little embarrassed, "Arthur, am I stupid, or I still don''t learn?"


    Zou Liang knew that Lu Yao didn''t want to learn it, but he was afraid of causing him trouble. The war song needed to be heroic and penetrating, but There is no such quality in Luyao''s voice.


    Seeing Arthur''s dignified face, Lu Yao lowered her head and almost touched her chest.


    "Randy, how can you bully Lu Yao''s elder sister while staying there? Whoever says the war song must be heroic, I like to listen to gentle, no way!"


    Gina''s slender legs directly kick Randy, Randy''s classmates are on the spot 18 roll, immediately ran out, "I''m also good intentions, come on, when I didn''t say."Randy was a little scared by Gina. Gina stood directly in front of Zou Liang, "a man, a man, you have to keep your word. It''s hard to beat our Arthur priest for such a small matter. Don''t let me belittle you!"


    "Big brother, you can help the elder sister to think of a way." Avril also said that if Luyao could learn the war songs, she would be qualified to be a priest. For a pharmacist, she would be able to improve her status. She even brought citizenship to her family. After all, the war Academy was very protective. Once out of the war academy, pharmacists in the Empire almost had to follow the same rules The appearance of Luyao has not attracted a lot of competition, but it is different to have a priest.


    "Gina, can you stop swinging around in front of me? I''m just thinking, and can your pants be longer?"


    Zou schoolmate''s eye all wants to spend, Avril is the most understanding, this Jina is to seek trouble completely, know oneself leg is beautiful also not so show off.


    "What do you know? I''m hunting shadow. What I want is flexibility. Oh, no wonder I feel chilly. It turns out that you have been staring at me with your eyes fixed on me."


    Gina covered her mouth in surprise.


    Zou Liang knows that the best way to deal with Ji Na is to ignore her. Lu Yao''s affairs must be solved. Let alone that she is still her own savior. Even if she is a friend, he must help. War song If Luyao has any talent, it is undoubtedly healing, healing


    Zou Liang suddenly jumped up, "cure the war song, grandma bill, how can I forget this stubble!"


    Others are also frightened by Zou Liang. Luyao covers her chest and looks at Zou Liang pitifully.


    "Maru, Maru, Maru ~ ~"


    Zou Liang called out in a loud voice. Soon, the chief priest of Malu came running all the way, "priest Arthur, what''s the matter? I''m here."


    "Quick, prepare things immediately, I want to engrave, baa ha ha, this time to play big!"


    "Yes, in a moment!"


    The chief priest of Maru immediately put his buttocks on to prepare to go.


    "Sister, do you know that you are about to create a new group of war song priests in the Empire. How can I be so smart with the beast God on it?"


    Zou twisted his butt to get up, and the crowd immediately gathered around.


    "Boss, is there any advantage for me Randy licked his lips with a smile.


    "You guy, this is the exclusive engraving of Luyao''s elder sister. You will know in a moment. Is it good? Of course there is!"


    Zou Liang sold a pass, other people''s curiosity is more serious, can let Zou Liang so excited, it must be amazing.


    Soon Malu was ready to have a master priest as his attendant, and the Empire was the only one with a semicolon.


    Zou Liang dragged Lu Yao, who was still ignorant, into the engraving room.


    "Arthur, can I?" Lu Yao is not confident. She thinks that she is nothing but her ability in medicine.


    "What, sister, you are not only good, but also super good. You can listen to my arrangement. I will engrave you with a battle song priest''s scepter, and then teach you a battle song. It''s a matchless match!"


    Looking at a face excited Arthur, Luyao gently patted her chest, cheek Feixia, "thank you, I will work hard."


    Zou was very excited at this time. Where to pay attention to these small details, his brain was full of patterns, scanning round and round, and the overall framework.


    "Come, come here, let our beast spirit synchronize, and I''ll start engraving in a moment!"


    "It''s up to you."


    Curiosity Kills the cat. Except for Ernest, he is calm, and others are looking forward to it. Arthur''s ability is to turn corruption into magic. Any miracle can happen in him.


    But people really can''t think of any miracle that can be created in the case of Lu Yao''s elder sister. A clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. To be fair, the posture of the Kate people is really bad. No matter how strong the soul engraver is, he just creates the power of the engraved, not something out of nothing.


    If you can make something out of nothing, you are God.


    "You''re free, Randy. Let''s play darts." Gina''s character obviously can''t bear loneliness. She wants to find someone to make trouble with when she is free.


    "If you don''t do it, you can''t do it, even if you kill it!" Randy shook his head. He knew that it would not be a good thing. The most important thing was that his plum blossom dart level was one level lower than Gina. Although Randy secretly practiced every night, he would not be exposed when he was not sure.


    "Are you a man, this courage is not, if you win me, I will consider you." Gina has a charming smile, which is amazing for a virgin like Randy.


    Randy''s classmates are a little silent. The others are laughing. Poor little Randy will be bullied again.


    "What if you lose?"


    "It''s easy to lose. You owe me something. When I ask you to do it later, you can''t refuse."


    Randy''s head was shaking with a rattle, and she refused, no matter how seduced by Gina, Randy''s classmates just refused."Are you a man?" Gina still used the method of encouragement. After all, she was suspected by such a beautiful woman that men could not bear it.


    But Randy waved his hand very happily, "no!"


    Everyone was stunned, followed by laughter, did not expect Randy also learn to be smart. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    When your cry is answered, it is the happiest time for the author. How wonderful the feeling is. After so many years of fatigue, my migraine can reach the hospital, and the brain depressurization has already been twice. Fenbid is always ready. Every time when the pain is killing you, tell yourself to be good to yourself, but stand up later The moment I forget, especially when I can get everyone''s response every time I shout, I feel that everything is just floating clouds. I don''t want to live a long life for a lifetime, and it''s enough to live a wonderful life.


    An outsider who thought that he had written the article said, you are a circle of good and bad, pay not necessarily have a response, don''t be too serious, make a full profit, it''s time to change careers, I said at that time: NIMA, you don''t really treat others, how can others really treat you!


    In the past eight years, some old friends left and some new friends joined. But each one of them is a part of skeleton''s life. Cherish, move and move forward together. With everyone, the skeleton will go to the dark.


    Today, we have completed the sixth shift. We have no goal. We should continue to move forward. If we have one vote, we will fight for it! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Gina, the third brother has been played by you so many times. If he doesn''t remember his sex, I doubt his IQ."


    "Big face cat, my brother''s IQ has never been a problem, but I know that what Gina wants me to do must have something to do with big brother."


    How can Randy be a fool? He is bold in other people''s affairs, but he would not be sensitive to Arthur.


    "Well, coward, Arthur is so terrible!"


    Gina turned her mouth, but she didn''t expect this guy to be cheated.


    After waiting for a long time, Avril and Patrice continued to practice archery. Avril had to practice fast shooting, which could greatly enhance her attack power. Kurt and Ernest also practiced against each other.


    In the engraving room, Zou Liang was also fully absorbed. After all, this was the first time that he engraved the scepter. It should not only have good properties, but also have a beautiful appearance. Tut Tut, when he thought of the white priest''s clothes on the Luyao ship, he was very enthusiastic.


    Only by participating in engraving can we know how powerful Arthur is. However, it is for professionals. During the whole process of engraving, Luyao is almost staring at Arthur.


    In the past, there is a saying that serious men are the most attractive!


    It''s no doubt that Kat''s naked girl is very sensitive to the naked girl, especially to the naked girl. Some of them are very sensitive to the naked girl, especially to the naked girl Lu Yao always thinks of her. Although Lu Yao knows that there is no possibility for them, everyone knows that Arthur''s future will be extremely great. The youngest glory priest of the beast God and the disciple of the high priest, his future is limitless.


    The other half of such an excellent man must be a princess. Even his concubines are all famous ladies. She is just an ordinary Kat family. As time goes by, the distance between them will become more and more remote.


    At the thought of this, Luyao can''t help feeling a little sad. Zou Liang is making the most important engraving. How could she think that Lu Yao would think of such a complicated problem at this time, but the spirit of the engraved person would be depressed, which would certainly affect the spirit of the beast. Although Zou Liang did not know what distraction she was distracted by, how could she have thought of something else at such an important moment.


    At the moment, without thinking about it, she patted Lu Yao directly to remind her. Unfortunately, Luyao straightened her upper body and wanted to sigh. This shot was taken directly on Luyao''s chest.


    Soft It''s flexible.


    It feels so good!


    Under the stimulation of the moment, Lu Yao was no longer depressed. Although Zou Liang felt embarrassed, he could not explain at this time. However, the vitality of the beast spirit was significantly improved.


    She can only use her eyes to indicate that Lu Yao is also alert. She should not be distracted at such a time.


    When she really focused on the gradually formed scepter, Luyao was shocked Is it really your own???


    Zou Liang showed a proud smile. When he should show off, he still wanted to show off, but he didn''t stop. This is another masterpiece. It''s hard for yelushama temple to be famous. This is the foundation of his future. The team must be firm!


    I''m afraid that if you don''t engrave the spirit of Zou Fei, it will cost you five minutes to complete the whole process.


    Looking at her scepter, Lu Yao''s sentimentality is all gone. Even those who don''t understand the market also know its value.


    Upanism 1-3 is very standard. It is easy to extract, and it is not top-level data. After all, some gifted priests can extract 1-5, but the most important thing is that the latter data - + 1 healing.


    The attributes of 1 ~ 3 are fixed. Once the engraving is successful, it cannot be changed. However, if the + 1 attribute appears, it is a talent bonus. With the improvement of ability, this attribute will also be improved.


    In particular, I''ve never heard of a weapon with a cure, unheard of!


    "Sister, this cure is not good-looking, this period of time to lay the foundation first, then I will make a cure war song for you, you can cure the wounded through the battle song!"


    Zou Liang said that on the one hand, he was happy for Luyao, and on the other hand, he was proud of his own technology.


    Lu Yao looked at the scepter in her hand and saw Arthur, "can I become a trainee priest?"


    Zou Liang waved his hand. "It''s not just a trainee priest. You don''t seem to know the power of it. With your talent and kindness, you can definitely become the war song priest of the famous Empire and the unique healing priest. Haha!"


    Looking at Zou Liang''s smile, Luyao suddenly walked over and gently kisses Zou Liang''s face, as if to summon up the courage of his whole body, "I like you!"


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Zou touched his face in a daze Where is with where, he is a lecher, unexpectedly was colored!!!


    If you don''t want to be moved, it''s just that Zou Liang doesn''t know how to allocate his feelings. On the one hand, he has male chauvinism, on the other hand, he is a little tangled, especially in the case of Olivia. Alas, it''s difficult to be a man, but it''s even more difficult to be a good man.Luyao didn''t know how she had the courage and how she did it. She only knew that her heart was still pounding when she rushed out of the room. She just wanted to find a place to get in. She was so brave that she took the initiative to be a relative.


    Even wild orcs are rare.


    Lu Yao wants to go is not so easy, as soon as she appears, Avril and Jina hold her. Avril is concerned about Luyao, while Jina is more curious. She thinks that Arthur doesn''t know what to do.


    In everyone''s urging, Lu Yao took out her own scepter and suppressed everyone on the spot.


    Randy gave a thumbs up. "Big brother is big brother. Miracles can be eaten as meals."


    Luyao lowered her head, sorry, because Zou Liang had already come out.


    "Don''t flatter me. You should flatter the elder sister well. When her cure battle song is practiced and combined with the medicine, I''m afraid the healing effect can be doubled, and it may even recover instantly!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile that as a soul engraver, he can assess the power of this talent, just like the deterrence he has obtained. This special ability has an amazing effect. Moreover, Luyao is gentle and kind-hearted, which can be seen from the fact that there is almost no attack attribute in the beast spirit.


    Really good girl.


    "Dizzy, Xuejie, you will be my elder sister in the future!" Randy''s flattery has always been timely.


    "Schoolsister, that''s great!" Avril hugged Luyao tightly. She was very happy.


    Maru''s eyes are shining with light, and Arthur is a god priest. His heart is very devout.


    Arthur pulled Maru aside. "Keep it a secret until a proper opportunity is available."


    "Do you want to say something about it Malu said respectfully.


    "Master, I''ll go and talk to him."


    "Yes


    As a chief priest, it''s ridiculous to be so respectful to an apprentice priest. The most important thing is that he is not so obedient even in the face of the chief priest. Malu is not only grateful to Zou Liang, but also a soul worship. To be exact, it has risen to the height of worship.


    After a long time, Malu, who had become a shaman, recalled that he had only one creed in his life. What Arthur said was right, and what Arthur asked to do must be done well!


    From the beginning to the end, Luyao didn''t dare to look at Zou Liang, which made Ji Na a little suspicious whether a lecherous man had done something immoral by engraving


    In the next few days, Zou Liang lived a very full life. He trained, designed and engraved with a clever apprentice. From time to time, he also instructed the soul priest''s engraving skills. Zou''s reputation in the soul priests has surpassed that of the high priest. Recently, the number of apprentices of soul priests has increased. It is obvious that the reputation of yelushama God system has played a key role, Give these gifted people a choice.


    Zou Liang''s random advice is enough for these proud talents to practice for a while. Of course, Zou is very good at gathering people''s hearts.


    Luyao is very much in line with Zou Liang''s appetite. She is the best person to hide her beauty in a golden house. She is gentle and obedient. Zou Liang is a serious teacher and the guide of Luyao''s probationary priest. Her qualification as an apprentice priest has been approved. This is a small back door student Zou can do.


    Luyao also took care of Zou Liang''s life. With a new girl, her life was really different and more delicate. Emma sent a letter. She was taken to Shenhui by her father. She was very kind. The girl slaves were so reluctant to give up, which really stimulated Zou Liang.


    Life must be full of joy, probably no more than that.


    The happy life came to an end in the presence of the archdeacon Thomas.


    In the room, Thomas seems to be much older, the room is thick smoke, a mess, see Zou Liang, Thomas heavy sigh.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, "master, there is no difficulty is not to pass, there is something to worry about, say out, I may have a way."


    "Arthur, well, this is really over. It''s over. I''ve done one of the stupidest things." Thomas, who has always been steady, should be so disrespectful. Even in the face of death, he would not be like this.


    Zou Liang knew that something had happened, but at this time he was more calm and did not know how. After his rebirth, his character had changed a lot.


    It is said that how to see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain is the most fantastic thing to cross the two worlds, and the ability is the second. This kind of experience brings stability that no one can match.


    "Master, there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who have the heart will listen to me."


    Thomas felt it subconsciously, but the cigar was gone. He sighed, "my chief priest in red may be hanging."


    Rao is Zou Liang calm enough, also was surprised by the news, "this matter is not already confirmed, can also have a change? It''s not likely, is it


    Zou Liang is more and more aware of the system of Mengjia Empire, which is a relative democracy of the strict hierarchy system. The balance of power is very good. The situation is settled. If there are any loopholes, unless there is something wrong with the shaman, Subaru shaman No need. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Is it the shaman?" Zou Liang asked tentatively.


    Thomas nodded. "The last time I tried to find out there was something wrong with Hoff, I kept my mind on it. I sent someone to watch, and I found a big thing."


    At this time, Zou Liang was calm and did not make any comments. Although the matter was very big, if Thomas could not successfully become the chief priest in red, his plan would be completely blocked. He had been branded as a temple. He thought that the establishment of this line would be looked down upon. Moreover, he felt that the Pope was more popular than the consul, and the whole empire was maintained by factions and forces, Thomas was the key to his empire.


    When Thomas finished the whole incident, Zou Liang''s first feeling was that he was cheated!


    But even he couldn''t react at that time.


    After trying to find out that Hoff had a problem, Thomas sent someone to take him off. After all, he could not tolerate other people snoring in his bed, but he got a shocking news.


    Anne, the only granddaughter of Subaru shaman, was seriously ill and feverish, and Thomas'' biggest rival, the thorns, found out the news and worked hard to get a solution. Instead, she saved sheriff''s wife in exchange for Subaru''s support.


    Thomas, who got the news, was shocked. If there were any variables in the position of the chief priest in red, it was shaman. The candidate was the result of the balance of interests of all parties, but it had to be put forward by the shaman. If Subaru insisted on changing people, although there were some adverse effects, no one could stop him.


    As a student of Subaru, Thomas is very aware of Subaru''s doting on his granddaughter. Naturally, Thomas can''t cure his fever. Once he gets this disease, he will be resigned to fate. After half a month or so, he will pass away. He can''t hold on to a whimper.


    In a hurry, Thomas felt that no matter what, he would like to express his greetings, so he wrote a comforting letter and some gifts that the little girl liked. He sent it to daros day and night.


    But the messenger brought back the Shaman''s fury on the spot.


    Zou Liang is motionless and dignified. Most of the orcs who are not engaged in politics are simple minded. But he is different. I am afraid that cheap master fell into the enemy''s trap, and his opponent is extremely terrible.


    "And Hoff?" For a long time, Zou Liang asked.


    "Run away, the mansion is empty." Thomas grinned bitterly, capsized in the gutter, and finally lost his fruit, but he made such a big mistake.


    Life is most afraid of ups and downs, too much hope, disappointment will be greater, this is indeed a blow to Thomas.


    There is a kind of knife, killing without blood.


    Zou Liang knew that if he could not cope with this time, all Thomas'' ambitions would disappear, even more and more decadent, and people would easily move from one extreme to another.


    "Master, it''s not at the end of the mountain!" Zou Liang is very sure to say, but to tell the truth, he has no end at all, but he does not understand to give up these two words.


    "There''s hope, Arthur. Don''t comfort me. Without the support of Shaman, it''s useless for our temple to perform well. Alas, I''m sorry for your efforts."


    There is no one at the top, no matter how good the performance is, the shaman promoted Thomas to strengthen his control over the Shenyao provincial temple system. Once the shaman doesn''t support him, it can be said that it''s exhausting!


    "Master, listen to me. Let''s analyze the problem first, and then we can solve it!"


    Maybe Zou Liang''s composure infected Thomas. At this time, he had no idea at all, "you say it, I''ll listen."


    "The only real thing about the whole incident is Anne''s fever. Shifu, what''s the symptom of hyperthermia? Is there a cure?"


    Zou Liang began to pull silk and cocoon, if all these are arranged conspiracy, that person is more insidious than he who came through!


    "Febrile disease, it is all over the body fever, but I feel cold I haven''t heard of a cure, and the people think it''s a sign of being abandoned by the God of animals, so we all avoid it... " Suddenly, Thomas''s face turned even paler. "I''ve been cheated."


    "Master, they have no cure at all. This is a complete conspiracy. As a shaman, the granddaughter is abandoned by the God of beasts. The shaman certainly doesn''t want anyone to know about it. However, you go to send things in a big way. In the position of Shaman, this is the end of the life. The higher the position is, the less pity is needed, and the more taboo is that others spy on this privacy."


    Bang


    Thomas shook the table. "Damn Hoff, don''t let me find him!"


    Seeing Thomas understand, Zou Liang became more calm. "Master, this matter also blames me, Hoff is deliberately exposed, even if we don''t set up a trial, he is afraid to create things. Since he has been hiding for so long and knows our relationship, he should not be so careless."


    "How did he know I would send someone to watch..."


    "Master, think in a different position. If you don''t send someone, he will try to reveal the information. At such a sensitive time, you will be anxious to get the information. In this case, there is no one who can do nothing."Zou Liang may think a little more, but at that moment, how can ordinary people think so complex that not all "care" will be accepted.


    Thomas leaned back in his chair. "Annie''s days are not many. She has been going back and forth for seven or eight days. Basically, those who haven''t improved for three days are hopeless."


    As you can imagine, Subaru must have been furious and would have turned Thomas on about his granddaughter.


    For cheap master''s opponent, Zou Liang had a little "admiration". Even when the overall situation has been decided, he can still turn things around quietly. This move is quite good.


    "Master, you arrange the carriage and leave with me for daros at once. Maybe I can do something about it!" Zou Liang made a decision, he and Thomas are a grasshopper on the same line, can not watch Thomas so finished.


    "You, do you have a way?"


    "Maybe it can. It''s better to fight than to die!"


    At the critical moment, Zou Liang also has a ruffian spirit. Since he has been like this, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Yes


    "Wait, there''s another one to pick up!"


    Zou Liang suddenly thought of what, although do not know what use, but in case!


    The imperial capital, the residence of the great consul.


    A great priest stood respectfully, and the man sitting in front of him was not the Archon Ogan, but the sun Knight nebello.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you, but it''s your business, it''s my anxico business!"


    Anxico, the Archbishop of knighthood City, said with a smile that saying such words in the Archduke''s residence meant surrender.


    While confronting each other, the three forces are constantly penetrating each other. The struggle for power and the use of force are illusory clouds. It is obvious that the consul system has more experience. It is a good move to let nebero join the Knights'' order.


    Whether nabello is surrounded by the Vatican or destroy it depends on his ability.


    "The Archbishop of anxico, ha ha, it should be the revered chief mourner in red. We are all for the Empire. In such a key position, of course, there should be someone who can live in it. On behalf of my father, I welcome you to join us!"


    Nebeiro Chen Kan said with a smile that not only expressed his enthusiasm, but also showed his position.


    Anxico knows that it is very risky, but in the face of the temptation of the chief priest in red, no one can resist. How about joining the Ogan faction? He is not the first or the last one. He will serve whoever gives him power.


    "Well, it will take some time. You don''t know that the scene was so wonderful. If Thomas was there, Subaru would slap him in the face!"


    Anxico was very happy. To be honest, when the consul found him, he didn''t believe it at all. The whole Shenyao province knew that the matter of the chief priest in red had been settled. This was the final result of the contest among different factions. The pope would not hit himself in the face. It was a dream for the archon system to intervene. Even though he passed the Senate, it was useless. After all, it was a matter within the temple To tell you the truth, if you miss this opportunity, God knows how many years will it take to wait, so I will try. If not, it will be worthwhile to join the consul.


    He thought that the great consul was going to make a great move. However, he thought that the knight nebello would make a brilliant move and keep silent. His opponents were turned upside down. Moreover, he also broke up the Subaru faction. He was really better than the blue!


    You know, nebeiro is the greatest genius in the history of the Empire. He is backed by the grand consul and the Sanchez family. It is said that he will marry the Gabriel family. The future Empire must be his world.


    Although he was about to become the chief mourner in red, anxico was very aware of his position and was extremely respectful. He knew that the other side could easily defeat the unfortunate Thomas and kill him as well.


    After expressing his loyalty, anxico left, and nebeiro''s smile gradually turned into calm, quietly drinking tea.


    "It''s a beautiful hand to play with. You can give it ten points!"


    The man who came in was also a young man. The pride on his face was stronger than that of nebello. The animal spirit seal on his forehead told everyone that he was a noble Tianmei family.


    "Nine points. It''s not yet. I owe you a meal." Nabello said that Anne''s condition was closely covered by Subaru, but there was no airtight wall in the world, and there was nothing that the Nikolay family wanted to know.


    "You are too careful, I don''t believe it, and it will turn the sky." Greg Nikolay waved his hand carelessly. "Oh, this guy is so happy. The contract has been signed."


    Nebeiro gave a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you depend on a meal?" Greg rapped on his legs, squinting his eyes.


    "I said, 90% sure."


    "Cut!" Greg flicked his middle finger impolitely.


    In DIDU, I''m afraid only Greg Nikolay would dare to do this to nebeiro.


    There is a contract on the table, which is empty of words. After that, the other party will not obey. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Nebeiro ignored the other side. He was a little expectant. He had not lost this game. Anyhow, anxico would listen to him in the future. Shenyao Xingsheng had another piece of chess.


    "Have you ever done that little girl of Aurelia? I''ve been watching for a long time


    "Be careful of your head. Lord Bixiu''s anger will make you live and die."


    "You are boring. I can''t keep my mouth fresh. That little girl used to be crazy. I don''t know if she took the wrong medicine recently. I heard that she has become a good girl. Damn it!"


    Greg shook his head and licked his lips. "No, I''m going to be cool. Are you going?"


    "No


    "Shit, are you a man? I doubt you''re still a virgin now, man. After all these years of friendship, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not good for your health to hold on to it."


    "Do you want to die?"


    The light flashed, Greg had floated out, and the original chair was torn apart.


    "Depend on you. I''ll do it for you!"


    With an evil smile, Greg disappeared like the wind.


    A carriage galloped on the way to daros. It was very quiet in the carriage. As soon as Zou got money, he changed into a carriage with eight horses to support the front door. This time it played a role.


    The atmosphere was rather dignified. Thomas closed his eyes and his face was dignified. Now he is a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    Luyao was a little at a loss. The first time she had such close contact with the chief priest, she put too much pressure on ordinary people. Not everyone was as heartless as Zou priest.


    In other words, when the first day of the year was not named, Zou high priest was also regarded as a little beggar by orizia.


    On another occasion, even in front of Thomas, Zou Liang would tell Lu Yao some jokes, but he was in no mood at the moment.


    "Luyao, you are a pharmacist. Tell me about the situation of heat poisoning. The more detailed you are, the better."


    Zou Liang brought Luyao with her, on the one hand, because she was a pharmacist, and the most important thing was her healing ability. No matter whether it was useful or not, she had to make full preparation.


    Lu Yao also knew that it was very important, "this is a strange disease. The body is obviously hot, but the patient is cold all over the body. The most terrible thing is that this disease may be contagious..."


    Zou Liang in fact very suspected that this kind of fever, even known as the curse of Dongdong, nine out of ten is a cold fever!


    But after all, this is not the world before. The body of orcs is really different. It may be a variety of fever. Anyway, Zou Liang wants to try it!


    Zou Liang''s side put a box, which put his "killer mace"!


    The carriage returned to calm. Zou Liang gently held Luyao''s hand. It could be seen that she was very nervous. Her chest was constantly fluctuating, and she did not dare to breathe hard.


    See Thomas in closed eyes, Zou Liang quietly gathered to Lu Yao''s ear, "I''m here, it''s OK."


    Suddenly, Luyao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, her nervousness disappeared. She just blushed, pink and tender


    With his head lowered, Zou Liang looked down, profound


    By daros, it was early morning. Zou Liang was excited to see a magnificent city with clear moat, dense houses, and high-rise buildings, especially the giant animal God.


    When he saw Thomas, the guard of the city did not stop him. The carriage drove straight into the house of Subaru, but the speed had slowed down. After all, this is the provincial capital, the center of Shenyao''s province, not yelusamo.


    This is the first time Zou Liang came to daros, and it is also the first time for Luyao. As a provincial CITIC, daros is several times bigger than yerushama, and the prosperity and bustle are incomparable. However, at this time, the three people are not in a mood.


    In the early morning, daros was already very busy. The peddlers were everywhere, the crowd was moving, and the speed of the carriage was also reduced. When he got to daros, Thomas calmed down. No matter whether Chengdu had to face it or not, it was useless to think about it.


    The carriage turned around and did not go straight to Subaru''s residence. Zou Liang and Lu Yao stayed at the post station of the temple. Thomas went to see Subaru alone.


    Seeing the master calm down, Zou Liang knew that as long as he could cross this ridge, the cheap master''s determination would also step forward to a higher level. His grandmother, bill, did not expect the orc''s head to be so sinister.


    "Arthur, are you sure you''re going to cure fever?" When Thomas left, Luyao relaxed, and the dignity of the chief priest still exerted great pressure on her.


    "Half of it. My father once taught me a local method. I have to spell it until I come to the end." Zou Liang didn''t explain too much, and Luyao didn''t have any problem. The advantages of the Kates are vividly displayed in Luyao, but they don''t have the disadvantages of being curious.


    Seeing Lu Yao''s nervousness, Zou Liang laughed. "Sister, should I call you Xuejie or apprentice? You are my first disciple."


    Zou Liang blinked to ease the tension.


    Lu Yao lowered her head. "I''ll be a trainee priest. I''d better call your master, or the chief priest will blame me."However, as a trainee priest, one must respect the teachers, especially the master who teaches skills. It can be said that he has the same dignity as his father.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. We should listen to the persuasion in the future."


    Since Lu Yao became his apprentice, she seems to have a little respect. If you tease her, she will blush. Although Zou priest wants to be a teacher, she will always tease her involuntarily.


    Before long, a priest came to pick them up. It seemed that Thomas had moved Subaru, and Subaru only gave him a chance because of years of affection. But if Annie had something wrong, Thomas would definitely take full responsibility.


    Class world, in normal but.


    Zou Liang and Luyao followed the priests to the residence of shaman. They were gorgeous and magnificent. They were mainly made of marble. They were tall and powerful, but there was a kind of depression in the mansion.


    In the living room, Subaru sat on his head with a dignified face, while Thomas was calm. When things got to this point, Arthur was asked to make a bet and change to a major priest. Maybe Subaru would not give him the chance at all.


    A smile from the superior can be regarded as a reward to the subordinate, and even if the subordinate has served for many years, it is just due diligence.


    If you can''t make it clear, it''s a dream to survive in the Empire. Although Zou is a foreigner, he also clearly understands this point. He can''t help but be good at dialectics.


    "Arthur, I hear you have a way?" Subaru got straight to the point. Because of the exposure of the matter, he was more urgent to treat Annie. Even Thomas knew it, but his political opponents didn''t know. It was said that the matter was big or small. It was used in key places by intentional people and it was very lethal. Moreover, Subaru really cared about the comfort of his granddaughter. The old man was close to each other. Subaru''s son guarded the border defense. Annie was almost Si Baru is big, and his feelings are deeper.


    "Shizu, I''d like to have a try!"


    "Arthur, it''s not to try, it''s just to succeed and not to fail!"


    Zou Liang scolded secretly in his heart. It seemed that a good man like cheap master could not be met. However, for the sake of Subaru''s age, Zou tolerated it.


    "Shizu, time is short. Please show me Annie!"


    "Well, follow me."


    A group of people came to a room in the inner courtyard. Because of the possibility of fever, Annie could only stay in the room, and the servants should keep a distance when taking care of them.


    Subaru let others stay outside. He took Arthur in, which made Zou Liang feel better. As a shaman, he was not afraid of death.


    "Grandpa, Nini is so cold..."


    A grandfather, Subaru what ambition has no, eyes immediately wet, "Nini is not afraid, this is brother Arthur, do you remember I told you that very powerful brother Arthur, he came, you will soon be well."


    Holding his granddaughter''s hot hand, Subaru was really heartbroken. "Arthur, you are not an outsider. As long as you can cure Annie, not only Thomas''s seat is OK, but you will be the benefactor of my Subaru family in the future."


    Maybe with his granddaughter, Subaru is no longer threatening.


    "Shizu, can I and Annie be alone for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t be here either? "


    "Please avoid it. Someone is in danger. I''m afraid of distraction." Zou Liang stressed.


    Subaru was waiting outside the door with the others. When he came to the bed, he saw a lovely little fox girl. Even the hard hearted would be heartbroken.


    "Nini, this is brother Arthur. Can you tell me what you did before you got sick?"


    Maybe Subaru had praised Arthur before, or Arthur''s bill face was kind and confusing. The little girl was not afraid, but she was very weak.


    Touching Annie''s forehead, it was hot as expected.


    "Nini went out to play and accidentally fell into the lake. After she came back, it was like this."


    "Fall into the lake? What was the weather like that day? Was there any wind blowing? "


    "Yes, brother Arthur, how do you know that Nini has kept the kite for a long time."


    Zou Liang knows that basically he has a cold. The orcs are in good health. Generally, he is fine. However, the system of children is weak and there is a good chance of catching a cold.


    Suddenly, Annie''s nose itched. She pushed Zou Liang aside and held her nose. "Big brother, go away, will..."


    A Choo


    This sneeze can frighten the people outside. Fever is easy to infect, especially when sneezing. If someone else is scared, he will run out. But Zou Liang, who opens the door, is calm.


    Granny bill, a cold can be so bad, now I''m half sure.


    "How are you, Arthur?" Subaru is in a hurry.


    Zou Liang sells a key point, this matter son also dare not say big words before becoming a success, "I want to borrow the kitchen to use!"


    Without saying a word more, Subaru immediately asked someone to take Zou Liang, and as soon as Zou Liang entered the door, he drove the others away.Open your suitcase. There are only two things in it, two eggs and a bag of tea residue from overnight tea.


    When I had a fever, I fried an egg with tea and then covered my quilt to sleep. The next day, it was better than any medicine. I hope it will be better this time!


    In fact, Zou shenstick is not so calm. He just stretches his head and shrinks his head. How can he fight! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    People outside listen to the inside crackling and tossing, are muttering, do not know where this young man is from, what can he do at his age?


    If Arthur had not created many miracles, Subaru would not have let him suffer. Even if he died, the Subaru family could not be insulted.


    When things get to this point, we have to wait.


    Before long, Zou Liang came out with a bowl and a lid on it. Although everyone was curious, no one knew what was inside.


    Zou Liang didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed in and slammed the door. Even Subaru shaman was shut outside.


    "Nini, big brother made you delicious food. You will be fine after eating this and sleeping."


    "Nini doesn''t want to eat."


    Zou Liang''s craft is not so good, and how can the tea fried eggs be delicious.


    "Nini dear, you eat this, big brother will give you the story, and you have never heard of Oh!"


    The only way to deal with girls, especially little girls, is to coax them.


    This is what the love saint in the dormitory said.


    Annie nodded weakly, and Zou Liang cleared his throat. What he told was the most classic story about Cinderella, the most lethal to children.


    Sure enough, Annie listened with great interest and her eyes became more and more bright. Zou Liang fed her a few mouthfuls, and soon a bowl of rice was eaten up.


    At this time, twelve o''clock arrived, the magic was about to disappear, and the princess fled the party in a hurry.


    Zou Liang also stopped, "Annie, sleep with your head covered. If you feel the heat, you should bear it."


    "Big brother, I want to hear the story. Later, will the prince go to the princess?"


    "You have to listen and sleep. I''ll tell you when you wake up, and I''ll tell you something more interesting, OK?"


    Zou Liang threw out the bait again, Annie was too tired. During this period of time, she was confused, half asleep and half awake. If it was a human, she would have died long ago. However, the constitution of the orcs can be delayed for a long time. However, the process is more cruel, and the more serious it is.


    Later stage of fever, people will be confused and don''t know anything.


    Annie covered the quilt, but it didn''t take long to think of it. Zou Liang pressed the corner of the quilt and held Annie''s small hand. "Annie, hold on, sweat is not afraid!"


    Maybe it was Zou Liang''s big hand that gave Annie confidence. Annie didn''t struggle. In fact, even if she tried hard, she was not as strong as Zou Liang. At this time, it would be useless to sweat.


    actually he was also very awesome. This trick is good for human beings. I don''t know how to treat the orcs. God bless us. Brother is here to save the orcs.


    This is not a nightmare. In the dream, she becomes Cinderella and meets a handsome and brave prince


    People at the door were anxious like ants on a hot pot. Arthur closed the doors and windows tightly, even without a crack. Did he want to suffocate his precious granddaughter?


    Subaru was anxious, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. The taste was really bad. As time passed by, Zou Liang carefully made a crack in the quilt. He was also a little tired. After tossing about all night, his buttocks would bump off. The room was hot, so he fell down on the edge of the bed and took a nap.


    The nap passed.


    Suddenly his nose was a little itchy. Zou Liang plucked it for a few times. As a result, something was scratching him. Suddenly, Zou Liang was excited and broke. How could he fall asleep.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and found that Annie was tickling him with her hair.


    "Big brother, you sleep so lovely." Annie laughed and sat up.


    Lovely It''s a little special for bill.


    "Nini, are you feeling better?" Zou Liang touched his forehead, but he still had a little burning.


    "Big brother, you are so good. What did I eat? Nini was sweating a lot. She felt better, but she was not energetic. I I want to take a bath. "


    Zou Liang was relieved. God No, it''s not the God of the beast. It''s under the control of the beast God. He''s really proud.


    "Nini, you can''t take a bath yet. You have to wait until you are completely well. Listen to my brother and lie down. My brother will tell you a story."


    "Yes, yes, but Nini''s hungry. It''s strange."


    As soon as she finished, the little girl''s stomach growled and Nini blushed. Fortunately, it was not a fever.


    "Ha ha, OK, you wait. I''ll have someone make you delicious, and then we''ll eat and talk."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Then he waved Bai Nen''s arms and wanted to come out. Zou Liang covered her with a quilt in a hurry.


    "Listen to my brother''s words. Before you completely recover your health, you can''t make trouble. If you are obedient, your brother will play with you, or I will ignore you!"


    Zou Liang paid equal attention to both kindness and authority.


    Nini nodded desperately, "Nini is the best and most obedient!"


    When Zou Liang opened the door, the door was full of people and guards. Subaru''s eyes were very hot at Zou Liang. For most of the day, there was no movement at all. It was like ten years of suffering."What''s the matter, Arthur?" Subaru murmured.


    "Cough, Nini is very weak..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Subaru was furious and said, "take it for me!"


    Thomas quickly stopped, "teacher, let Arthur finish!"


    At the critical moment, Thomas did not care too much, and his tone was quite hard.


    "Thomas, are you trying to stop me?" The shaman has a bad tone.


    "Lord shaman, no matter what the result will be, I will listen to Arthur finish. I will take care of anything with him." Thomas was also angry, and his address became a position. At most, the chief priest in red was not right. Even if a shaman wanted to get rid of one, it would take some effort.


    "Good, good, you say!"


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "Mr. shaman, I understand your mood, but just like the master said, you always want me to finish my words. No, Miss Annie''s body is very weak, she is hungry, she wants to eat!"


    "Belly Hungry? " Subaru''s face was at a loss. Since he was ill, he could only eat a little porridge every day, but now his precious granddaughter was hungry.


    For the sake of unselfish affection, Zou Liang didn''t care about the old man. "Her condition has been greatly improved. She will recover completely in three or five days. Now I will prepare some food for her. Besides, no one is allowed to go in and disturb her during this period of time, otherwise I don''t care if there is any change!"


    Subaru was not so easy to deal with. He walked into the door and said, "Nini, what would you like to eat?"


    There was no response in the room. The first thought of the people was to go in a bad direction. The atmosphere became extremely dignified, and the guards'' eyes were also very grim.


    Subaru is not so easy to cheat. After a few seconds, Subaru''s face is dark. Instead, he turns around and the bear dares to cheat him!


    "Oh, I want to eat everything. When I''m starving, I want to shake everything!"


    Just then, Anne''s impatient voice came from the room.


    Shaman''s temper flew in an instant, and his mouth cracked on the spot, "OK, OK, Grandpa will prepare it for you right away."


    Annie is weak these days. Suddenly she has such a great strength, which makes Subaru happy.


    Immediately staring at the crowd, "still Leng what, not to prepare!"


    As soon as the servants scattered, Subaru looked at Zou Liang with a smile that was hotter than the sun.


    "Arthur, as long as Nini recovers, I''ll make amends to you, master and apprentice!"


    As the boss, the three powerful people in Shenyao''s province, and the superior of the whole empire, the word "atonement" is absolutely enough weight.


    Thomas quickly bowed down, "Lord shaman, you are also concerned about chaos."


    "Thomas, don''t blame me. I''m just such a precious granddaughter, the only blood line in our family. What''s wrong with her? How can I have the face to meet my ancestors."


    Subaru holds Thomas in one hand and Arthur in the other. Thomas doesn''t feel very enthusiastic. After all, the orcs are like this. Subaru is willing to let them have a try. It is already a chance for him.


    I just didn''t expect Arthur to have this ability.


    Before long, a table of delicious food was ready. Zou Liang chose a few kinds and called on Luyao to go in together.


    "Nini, come to dinner. This is sister Luyao."


    "Sister, are you big brother''s girlfriend?" Asked Anne.


    Lu Yao was a little unprepared and quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I''m his disciple."


    "Ah, big brother, you are so good that you can take apprentices already!" Hearing that it was not Zou Liang''s girlfriend, the little girl became very happy.


    "Big brother is more powerful. I''ll tell you later. Come on, eat first, and we''ll continue to tell stories."


    With Luyao taking care of him, Zou ate himself. People were iron and rice was steel. He was hungry if he didn''t eat. His grandmother was Bill. The chef of Shaman family was different. The flavor of the temple was not so good.


    Some people scrambled to eat, and Annie had a big appetite. Her illness came down like a mountain and went away like a thread. She had enough to eat and drink. She was in a good mood and recovered quickly.


    Open the door carefully, this time absolutely can''t blow the wind, in case of tossing, with the child''s body may really be unable to bear.


    Lu Yao''s admiration for Arthur has reached the point of throwing herself into the ground. Unexpectedly, he really has a way to treat hyperthermia. It''s just a miracle.


    After Annie finished eating, she quietly listened to the story, listened to her eyes fighting, and soon fell asleep.


    In the evening, Zou Liang didn''t dare to take it lightly. God really wanted to test his endurance. At night, Annie had a fever again. Zou Liang quickly asked Luyao to get water and took a bottle of Shaojiu.


    Zou Liang didn''t sleep. Subaru didn''t sleep. Annie''s life had a lot to do with her. When she saw something moving, she immediately stood by.


    For Zou Liang, water and towel are still acceptable, but this guy actually wants to drink. It''s really


    Fortunately, Zou Liang told him, looking at the shaman with a bad complexion, Luyao summoned up the courage to tell him that this was the secret recipe of Arthur priest, not for drinking.Subaru breathed a sigh of relief, and in his heart he was a little blamed. Nini''s illness had made him miserable, and the affairs of the temple were almost completely disordered, let alone the master and apprentice of Thomas. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Zou Liang can only do his best to gently put the wet towel on Annie''s forehead. When she has a fever, she must feel uncomfortable. What''s more, Nini''s lovely faces are all caught together. Even if it''s not for Subaru, Zou Liang will save her.


    Zou Liang had a bowl of wine everywhere. He opened a corner of the quilt and showed Bai Shengsheng''s small feet. He helped Nini wipe it, hoping to cool down and reduce fever.


    If early treatment, sweating is good, but the delay time is too long, the little girl''s body has been very fragile.


    Suddenly Zou Liang patted his head, how to forget Lu Yao, he also followed confused!


    "Sister, it''s time for you to play!"


    "Me?" Lu Yao is stunned.


    "Yes, it''s up to you, your healing song!"


    "Yes, but I''m not proficient yet..."


    It is very difficult for Zou Liang to teach the song of healing war. Luyao has not mastered it yet. She often breaks sentences, and once broken, it will lose its effect.


    Looking at Annie''s painful face, Zou Liang knew that it was not enough to rely on soil alone. It had to go hand in hand with the healing war song.


    "I''ll do it again first. You can match it slowly, and then synchronize with me. You can do it. I believe you!" Zou Liang said earnestly according to Lu Yao''s shoulders.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Zou Liang wiped his two feet again, changed a towel, gave a good breath, and the animal spirit seal on his forehead flashed, and his angel Scepter appeared.


    One radiative mosaic slot of aoyi 1 ~ 8 + 1.


    The radiation attribute is extracted from deterrence. This is the first time Zou Liang took it out. Lu Yao also saw Arthur''s equipment for the first time, but there was no time to marvel at it.


    "It''s on!" Zou Liang said in a low voice.


    EverynightinmydreamsIseeyou,IfeelyouT hatishowIknowyougoon.FaracrossthedistanceandspacesbetweenusYouhavecometoshowyougoon .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near,Far,whereveryouareIbelievethattheheartdoesgoonOncemore,¡­¡­¡­¡­ ,and myheartwillgoonandon.Yourehere ,theresnothingIfear¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yourehere,theresnothingIfearAndIkno wthatmyheartwillgoon.Wellstay This is the battle song What language?


    This is Celine Dion''s most classic song, "my heart will go on" originally Zou Liang wanted to change it into the animal language, but how to change the feeling is not right, simply used the original sound, anyway, who wants to ask, will be pushed to the old beast God.


    No one can understand, but the sound of the war song spread.


    Subaru was stunned at first. Then he was excited. He clenched his fist tightly. His body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Did the beast God show up?


    This slightly sad tune is full of strength and persistence that never gives up.


    It''s just that although Zou Liang''s war songs are powerful, they have no therapeutic effect. At most, they are uplifting and increasing their piety. His war songs are of no use to Annie, but they have a great effect on Luyao. At first, Luyao couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, but after two times, she seemed to be integrated into it and gradually kept up with Zou Liang''s feelings.


    In Luyao''s mind, there appears the moving story Arthur told her. Life and death go hand in hand and never separate. Even if life and death are at a loss, the spirit is still together.


    The scepter of healing is full of light, and her voice is full of self-confidence. She has become the heroine in the war song. She is not frightened by death. What she gets is a firmer life and becomes a goddess of healing!


    IbelievethattheheartdoesgoonOncemore,youopenedthedoorAndyourehereinmyheart,and myheartwillgoonandon.Yourehere , There is nothing, I know that my heart will go on.


    Zou Liang''s voice has stopped. This war song is suitable for girls. Luyao broke out the strongest treble completely, and her tears fell. At this moment, she really felt the essence of the war song, the spirit of sacrifice.


    Ding Dong The white light on the scepter soars to the sky, + 2 heals!


    The real cure needs sacrifice. Luyao understands the essence.


    From the calm, people''s hearts feel a force, moistening everyone, until the high wind, the white light, servants devoutly prostrate.Subaru and Thomas looked at each other. "Teacher, is this..."


    "Ancient war songs!" Subaru''s excited voice choked, and his granddaughter was 100% saved.


    At night, the whole house is as bright as day, and the whole city can feel the abnormality here.


    God of the beast!


    Subaru murmured. Lord shaman said this, and the others immediately cried out, the God of the beast appeared, the God of the beast appeared


    White lights rose from the residence of the shaman


    "Promise me that you will live!"


    This last sentence is Meng Jiayu. Lu Yao, who realized the true meaning of healing, slowly shed tears and fell soft.


    Zou Liang quickly hugged Luyao and put it on the edge of the bed. He was shocked. He believed she could do it, but he didn''t expect to do it so well!


    Touching Annie''s forehead, the beast God was on, and finally returned to normal temperature. Grandma bill, she was really playing with her life.


    touching Annie''s hand, the temperature came down, Annie subconsciously grabbed Zou Liang''s hand under her head It''s a pillow.


    Zou Liang had no choice but to endure. Fortunately, the little girl''s head was not heavy.


    Boil, always want to pass this pass, do not repeat, his heart can not bear.


    Zou Liang couldn''t hold on and fell into a Huhu. They slept very well. People outside could wait outside the door all night. The shaman didn''t sleep. Who dares to sleep.


    This sleep is quite comfortable. When Zou Liang opened his eyes, it was already light. Yesterday, he had the least effort. On the bed, there were two beauties, one big and one small. Zou had a happy feeling. If time stayed like this, it would be full of time.


    A healing war song sings the whole person of Luyao into a goddess. It has to be said that only when the war song priest can give full play to the characteristics of Luyao.


    Zou Liang also had a deeper understanding of the beast God continent, and his power came from emotion. Only the good nature of Luyao could play a real role in healing war songs.


    Suddenly Zou Liang found that Luyao''s eyelashes moved The big beauty is pretending to be sleeping. She is not timid.


    Just about to tease her shy sister Luyao, the little girl beside her wakes up and opens her big eyes. After a while, she feels that she doesn''t feel pain any more, showing a bright smile.


    Facing this smile, all the grievances have disappeared.


    "Nini, how are you feeling?"


    "Big brother, Nini is all right!" Nini said, holding Zou Liang''s arm.


    "What''s wrong with sister Luyao?"


    "She was tired to save you yesterday."


    "Brother and sister are good people. Nini likes you best." The little girl with vitality turned her eyes cleverly.


    "Tell you a way to wake up your sister, kiss her!"


    Zou Liang is in a good mood and naturally wants to make a joke. The little girl kisses the big one. It''s amazing.


    "Good, good!"


    Annie, who has heard the story of sleeping beauty, also wants to try.


    It''s a pity that Zou''s evil ideas didn''t succeed. Lu Yao opened her eyes. Yesterday, she was just overdrawn. She realized the healing song for the first time, but her body didn''t hold up.


    "I''m awake."


    "Ha ha, I thought you were going to go on sleeping." Zou Liang blinked, and Luyao''s face turned red.


    "Brother, don''t bully my sister. She''s a girl. She''s shy. You go out first. We''ll change clothes." Annie said to Lu Yao immediately.


    Zou Liang was stunned. Did she understand Is this a child? Impossible.


    "Brother, get out of here. Don''t watch girls change clothes!" Nini urged.


    "Good, good, I go out, and people outside have been waiting for me." Zou Liang touches Nini''s head. As a mature man, he doesn''t care about children.


    "Brother, when Nini grows up, I''ll show you."


    Zou Liang, who just stepped out of the house, fell out


    When they went out, they found that Subaru and others were not waiting outside. They thought they would stay all night.


    When the servant saw Zou Liang come out, his expression was extremely respectful. "The priest, the master and the chief priest of Thomas are waiting for you in the living room. Please follow me."


    Zou Liang nodded.


    In the living room, Subaru and Thomas were talking and laughing, and they didn''t seem to worry about Annie at all.


    Zou Liang came in, Subaru pointed to the seat beside him, "Arthur, sit down."


    Zou Liang is not polite, but his tone is not very good, "Shaman seems to be not worried at all."


    Thomas laughed. "Arthur, how do you talk?"


    Zou Liang curled his mouth and did not speak. He took up the tea on the table and poured it fiercely.


    "Ha ha, this boy is angry with me. He has a real disposition. You are blessed, Thomas." Subaru was not angry at all.


    "Arthur, you are impatient. In fact, the teacher taught me a lesson through this incident. I was really poor in this aspect, so I was trapped by the enemy. In addition, the teacher also wanted to know who in the temple had been shaken." Thomas explained. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "You, you dare to move me and try it!" Mark was startled. He didn''t expect the country bumpkin to have such a skill. Everyone knows.


    There are often disputes between nobles, but the servants are allowed to fight. The blow is face, but they will not attack the other side. This is the rule. If a civilian takes the initiative to attack the nobles or public officials, it is their own trouble.


    At this time, Zou Liang as long as stop and leave, it will be OK, but Zou is obviously not that kind of person.


    For those who are looking for trouble, Zou will be as cold as winter.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Here comes the knights, the Knights!"


    At this time, the people around yelled, and mark immediately calmed down, "boy, attack the nobles openly, you are dead!"


    Zou Liang didn''t mean to go, "add another arm!"


    Zou Liang has already grasped mark. The boy still wants to resist. Where is Zou Liang''s opponent? An over shoulder fall. His arm suddenly twists and clicks. Accompanied by the earth shaking scream, tears and snivels fly together.


    Everyone was so stupid that no one thought that the country bumpkin would dare to do it. This time, it was a big deal!


    Of course, the Knights knew mark. As soon as they saw it, they immediately whipped their horses and surrounded them directly, pointing their spears at Zou Liang.


    "Let go of Baron mark at once, or you will be at your own risk!" The captain said angrily.


    Zou Liang raised his head and laughed, "don''t worry. He still owes me an arm and a leg."


    Then he stepped on Mark''s leg in front of everyone. "Baron mark, why do you have to mess with me? Don''t cry. Good, and an arm!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    All the cavalry guns were aimed at Zou Liang. Under normal circumstances, the captain must have started at once. However, he looked calm and knew that the other party was Baron mark, and he dared to fight in front of the Knights'' order. There must have been a history, which made him dare not act rashly.


    "Sir, let go of Baron mark first, and speak slowly if you have something to say!" The Knights generally don''t care if the nobles fight, but if the civilians attack the nobles, it''s a felony.


    Click


    While talking, another arm was broken, and more and more people were watching. They heard that Baron mark had been dealt with. They were very curious about who was so bold and unscrupulous, especially in front of the Knights'' order. Even if the other party was a nobleman, it would be difficult to deal with it. This might lead to a family struggle.


    All the long guns have been aimed at Zou Liang''s neck, as long as the captain orders, immediately stab this man into several holes.


    Zou Liang clapped his hands indifferently. "Respected knight, any person, even a noble, regardless of his status, openly attacking a priest is an insult to the God of animals. It is enough to save his dog''s life."


    As soon as stern heard that the other party was a priest, he was one of his own, but it was too big for even a priest to finish.


    "Noble priest, I am the order of the temple knights, the golden bramble Jihad medal!


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Tyne immediately turned over and dismounted, and other knights fought to get off their horses. All of them knelt on one knee. "See jihadist knight, glory of the beast God!"


    "Glory of the beast God!" Zou beat his chest with a magic wand in return, "hang this waste for a day."


    "Yes Stern saluted at once and roared, "hang it up and hang it at the gate of the city!"


    All the Knights agreed. The God of the beast was a jihadist knight. He was so young that he was probably the nephew of his holiness. Mark is in bad luck!


    All the onlookers are stupid, all right???


    The city guards also arrived. Seeing this, they immediately stopped their way. They didn''t know what happened. They just saw the disabled mark, but the temple Knights let the murderer go.


    "Captain tren, are you going to rebel and treat Baron mark like that?" Mikel was furious. The city guards and the temple Knights still had conflicts. They often fought each other in private.


    They don''t care about it. They just want to win and face.


    "Captain Mikel, don''t get in the way of our business!"


    "Captain turne, you''ve become more and more daring to catch Baron mark and release him immediately. The Baron needs treatment!"


    "Oh, Captain Mikel, I''m sorry. I ordered Baron mark to insult the beast God for one day."


    Gene was smiling, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The swords and guns of both sides meet.


    Zou Liang was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He came out with a calm face and said, "Captain Tu, what''s the matter? Is daros not in the glory of the beast God, dare to openly protect the heresy!"


    "My dear priestess, some people want to curry favor with the powerful and have long forgotten their surnames." Stern is also very Yin, if he said Arthur''s identity, the other side may be afraid, but play a side ball.


    As soon as Mikel heard that the other side was just his mother''s priestess, he was even more furious, which was a good opportunity to show."Brothers, temple Knights framed nobles, ready to fight!"


    The temple knights are more direct, "the glory of the beast God!"


    When the two sides were facing each other, Zou grabbed a coconut like object from the ground stall and threw it at milk''s forehead. The war broke out in an instant.


    The best thing to do is to beat his mother!


    The strength of the two sides was equal, but they had the support of the divine war knights. They didn''t know what happened there. Besides, there was a sinister priestess. Whether he would hit something, let alone be precise and cruel.


    Soon, the Knights of the temple won a complete victory. Of course, they would not have to defend themselves in public, and injuries were inevitable.


    And this is the clapping of hands from the crowd, "brother, you are too powerful!"


    Nini threw away the things in her hands and rushed to Zou Liang, "so handsome!"


    "Little girl, it''s dangerous here. Go with your sister and wait for a while."


    "No, no, no, Nini is not afraid of her brother. These big villains should be put on the fire!"


    After all, he was born in the family of prodigy, so it''s very important to speak.


    As soon as Mikel looked at Annie, she knew that she had been cheated and gave up her resistance.


    Everyone knows that the Shaman is such a granddaughter, who can make miss Annie a brother, and is so intimate Damn it, thr. It''s insidious.


    "Knight turne, what are you waiting for


    "Yes


    Chivalrous Knight rushed to the gate of the city, and a group of onlookers followed.


    Zou Liang originally wanted to join in the fun, but Nini showed up and let it go. Luyao worried about pulling Zou Liang up and down.


    "It''s OK. How can this kind of thing hurt me?"


    "My brother is the best, both intelligent and brave!" Nini hugged Zou Liang''s neck and refused to come down.


    In fact, the little girl''s bones are light, soft and soft. She is also very comfortable to hold, especially fragrant.


    Around the sound of applause, but also to this "country bumpkin" produced infinite curiosity, this is the orc, only the winner can be respected.


    When Wigan got the news, he almost fainted. His son was interrupted, hanging his hands and feet at the gate of the city. He jumped up in anger on the spot and rushed to the city gate with his people. However, a small captain of the temple Knight Order dared not give him face.


    "Monsieur Wigan, I''m sorry. I''m dead. We can''t disobey it!"


    Stern was polite, but he didn''t mean to be accommodating at all.


    "You, you, OK, you all remember, I will make you pay back a hundred times and a thousand times!" Wigan was going mad. He saw his son scream. This time, he lost all his face.


    Wigan immediately took people to the president and cried.


    "Mr. President, you are going to make the decision for me. The temple is so bullying that we engrave Shigong Association as slaves."


    "Wigan, you are a big man, don''t snivel and cry!" Meglese knocked on the table. Wigan was his right-hand man. The big dog wanted to see his master. This was a slap in the face. After, after!


    "Your honor, they broke my son''s hands and feet for a trainee priest, and they still hung them in front of the city gate. Jane looked directly at the city hall as nothing, and the temple could not act recklessly under the banner of the beast God."


    Wigan is anxious. It hurts.


    "Go to the town hall!"


    "Arthur, the boy, has been in trouble for a day. He should be locked up." Thomas said with a wry smile that as soon as it happened it reached the temple.


    "If you do, you''ll be beaten. This kind of dandy should give it a good beating." Subaru didn''t care.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." Thomas said respectfully.


    "I''m in trouble, Thomas. This child is to create opportunities for us. Someone wants to break the leg of a glorious priest or the foot of a jihadist in the street. It''s cheap for him to not use the stake. This time is just your chance to make a great contribution. Why care about a chief executive?"


    In terms of political struggle, sparuco is much more sophisticated than Thomas. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "The teacher is right. I''m afraid Arthur will suffer."


    "Don''t worry, even if you and I suffer losses, this boy will not suffer. Nini was sick during this period, they are too arrogant, really think I Subaru is clay, hang a day to cool it!"


    Soon a messenger from the city hall arrived, and Subaru pushed it on the ground of busy business.


    A farce is on in the town hall.


    "Your honor, governor, the old man Subaru is too arrogant. How can he allow his subordinates to act recklessly and humiliate a noble? I will sue him!"


    As soon as I hear the messenger''s reply, Wigan is going to be a rascal.


    Van der Sar knocked on the table. "Mr. Wigan, this is the town hall. Pay attention to your image. Do you know who your son is going to scrap?"


    "Governor, even if he is the chief priest, I will make him pay for my son like this!" Wigan''s pressure on the fire is a ghost. He is the president''s confidant, and he is the most important Scepter engraver in Shenyao''s province. Even if the temple sells him a little face, van der Sar is also polite when he meets him. At the critical moment, he loses his chain.


    "Old friend, I know that you love your son, but he really broke into a big disaster this time. The young man who conflicts with him is indeed a trainee priest, but he is a trainee priest with the beast God glory medal and the golden bramble Holy War Medal. How many trainee priests can have two medals at the same time for hundreds of years?"


    Meglese, of course, saw van der Sar''s displeasure.


    Wigan was stunned when he heard such a big story Is that impossible? "


    "Wigan, are you doubting us?" Van der Sar snorted coldly. Sometimes the people who engraved the guild were arrogant, even he could not see it. He was the governor!


    Wigan''s mind was clear. He was talking to someone. "Governor, please forgive me for my recklessness. Today I''ve been stimulated by the greatest stimulation in my life."


    "A bill less than 20 years old, even if it is a great credit, can not get such two important medals, unless..." Meglese guessed wickedly.


    "It''s possible that his Majesty''s taste is special, and he also likes to show mercy everywhere. It''s hard not to leave anything behind."


    Said van der Sar.


    Frankly speaking, no one can believe that a little bill can have any talent. Power can make a mediocre person into a peerless genius. It is not difficult to make a little bit of it and perform a few plays.


    However, it passed smoothly, which means that there are more forces supporting it. Look at the way the medal is awarded, it is very similar to the style of the Pope. It''s double protection!


    Wigan''s face turned pale, and it was clear that neither the president nor the governor intended to make an appearance for him.


    "Wigan, your son really needs discipline. You dare to abandon such a noble person in public. If he pursues it, don''t mention your precious son, you will be in danger."


    After all, he was a good master of his own, and he had to win the hearts of the people.


    "Yes, president." Wigan was flustered. Without the support of the above, he must be finished.


    "However, Mark''s injury should not be delayed. Governor, I need your help in this matter. The next instruction is to treat Mark''s injury first."


    Said meglese.


    "Brother, open your mouth, that''s it. Chief executive of Wigan, you should also control your emotions. I can''t see Zhang Kuang in the temple, but we can take back our dignity from other forms, instead of being emotional. What do you say?"


    The governor gave a smile, as if to wake Wigan.


    "Wigan, governor, this is to teach you. The chief priest of Thomas has come, ha ha, and he won''t leave for a short time. Take a step back and be broad-minded."


    Said meglese.


    "Somebody, give me an order to cure Baron mark."


    Wigan immediately gave thanks and went with the governor''s bodyguards. Even the temple would give the governor face.


    The governor waved, and the waiters around him quietly stepped down. "Brother, I didn''t expect that Subaru''s life was so big."


    "Yes, his granddaughter was very weak. It took me several months to prepare for it. I thought it was a success. No one expected that she could survive. And yesterday, I heard that there was a miracle."


    Meglese sighed and tried every means to create an opportunity to attack Subaru''s prestige, but it failed or even made the other party profit.


    "Ha ha, we can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but we can''t hide from the 15th. The future is long. We must restrain our subordinates."


    Edwin van der Sar nodded. Both of them were extremely sorry. They could not make a plan. Subaru, who had slowed down, would be strong for a period of time. They should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. This is the rule of the game.


    Mark screamed as he was being treated. It was a tragedy. There was still face to be given to stern. After all, he did not dare to disobey the governor''s orders. Besides, mark was still hanging there for treatment.


    Arthur''s name was soon known to daros. No one wanted to be famous in this place faster than this way. Everyone knows that Baron mark, the famous dandy in daros, was maimed by an apprentice priest and hung at the gate of the city for a whole day. Even the treatment was hung for healing. Obviously, the trainee priest''s energy is very important, which can make the soul engrave the guild bow.What kind of trainee priest is so cruel?


    A group of young people are drinking in a bar, surrounded by two beautiful women, drinking and chatting.


    "What''s the origin of Arthur? It''s cruel. It''s a familiar name."


    "It seems that the Shaman is very supportive of him. It is not his illegitimate son, ha ha."


    "Who knows, playing so hard, wait and see, Wigan is not easy to provoke."


    "Well, Randolph, why are you drinking so hard? By the way, I heard that Arthur came from jerushama. Isn''t that your territory? Have you heard of it?"


    After all, Lao Tzu is also the president of the yalushamo archers Association, but his status is not bad. In addition, he is relatively low-key, so he is soon accepted.


    "Randolph, don''t you know him?"


    A group of people immediately came to take an interest in it. The ten or so young people present were either aristocrats or Lao Tzu. Seeing Randolph''s advice, the soul of gossip was burning.


    "You bastards, don''t mention that name to me." After so many twists and turns, Randolph seems to be mature, at least less arrogant.


    "Shit, does this guy have any background?"


    "Probationary priest of the temple of jerushama, civilian, but I advise you not to provoke him." Randolph said with a wry smile.


    "Randolph, you''re too timid. A civilian dare to be so arrogant. Shit, wait for the good show."


    "It''s probably a struggle between the temple and the engraved guild, another round of competition between the shaman and the president of meglese. The boy is just a target. Now the temple is in the limelight, but the boy will be in bad luck. I bet his body will be found in the water channel tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll bet ten gold coins!"


    "I''ll have twenty, too."


    "Randolph, you press on, or you support your fellow countryman?" They laughed.


    Randolph smiles. "I''ll press two hundred gold coins. Arthur won''t die!"


    Everyone was stunned, followed by a laugh, "Randolph is to give face, arrogance, brothers, pocket money again!"


    "Come on, let''s go, braise!"


    The hostess also followed the coax, these war academy childe can be a big spender, but serve wholeheartedly.


    I don''t know why, Randolph was a little expectant. Was he beaten to be cheap?


    He didn''t know, but when he got to daros, he felt that the water was deep and he couldn''t make a splash at all. Who would have thought that Arthur was still so arrogant when he arrived at daros. It was not yelushamo, and Thomas was not farting here.


    But he still felt that these people had no way to deal with him.


    Zou Liang held Nini and toured the whole daros. The little girl was very light, tender and tender, so he didn''t want to let go. In addition, he often spoke in Zou Liang''s ear, which made Zou Liang in a good mood. It was rare to have such a relaxed time.


    "What do you think Zou Liang asked while Nini was picking up her scarf.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I recalled the war song. The content flashed in my mind again and again. It''s still the master."


    "Ha ha, when singing war songs, we must be devout in order to be effective. For example, our war songs must have lofty sentiments to inspire soldiers, and your healing songs should have compassion."


    Lu Yao nodded with admiration, "Arthur, we are about the same age. Why do you know so much?"


    "I''m a genius."


    "Brother, sister, what are you talking about? How about this white one?" Nini came bouncing out.


    "Good looking. We''re talking about Nini''s the most beautiful girl in daros."


    "Of course it is


    Annie was not polite at all. They couldn''t help but smile, but Nini, who is crystal and delicate, is really lovely. She must be a beautiful woman when she grows up.


    "What are you talking about? That bear has come to daros. Well, he even sent it to the door by himself. If he is not allowed to come back, I am Lima Anton montairis, I am not worthy to be a member of the warrior family and mobilize people for me!"


    Lima hasn''t been so elated for a long time. After all, yelushama is not his territory. He can''t rush to the temple to beat people, but daros is his territory. If you don''t kill him this time, how can he be worthy of the favor of the old man.


    "Lima, who provoked you?"


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. You are a pariah."


    "Usually put more effort into training and don''t make trouble all day long."


    "I see, brother, don''t be as nagging as Laozi. You are enough in our family."


    Tuma shakes his head and dotes on his younger brother. Fighting is also a good thing for young people.


    Lima saw big brother did not object, immediately took people to find fault. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Luyao Meimei got rid of the title of "big chest" and went to the bright road.


    Zou Shenbang''s trip to daros will be accompanied by Lori what amazing move?


    On the eve of the storm, brothers and sisters, please support the monthly pass, and fight out of despotism!


    Momentum first, never retreat, regardless of the result, there will be more night! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Zou Liang three people have returned to Subaru''s residence, there is no way, Zou classmate is a man, no matter how strong he is, he still can''t do shopping.


    Subaru was very hospitable. Now it''s not Zou Liang who is in the light of Thomas, but Thomas is in the light of Zou Liang. Subaru is also well-informed. What kind of young hero he has never seen, but only two people are qualified to be praised by him.


    One is Arthur, who has brains, abilities and great wisdom. The other is nebelo Sanchez, the son of the great consul. The latter is generally acknowledged, but if he dares to join the order of the Vatican alone, he is terrible enough.


    Regardless of the faction, they are all for the prosperity and strength of the Empire. Such people are indeed worthy of the leadership of the younger generation. Arthur is also very good, at least in Subaru''s mind. After all, nabello has a huge power support, but Arthur, a civilian boy, has gradually come to the present, which is what Subaru values most.


    "Arthur, do you want to get rid of the probation?" Subaru asked with a smile.


    Zou Liang knew that it was time to repay his kindness. However, he had only been on probation for less than a year. If Subaru wanted to mention it, he would have to face a lot of pressure in the Vatican at that time.


    "Teacher, don''t get used to him too much. This boy has made trouble in half a day. If you are promoting him, you don''t know what will happen." Thomas said with a smile that he was a black face, but he didn''t know how arrogant he was to Arthur.


    "Hehe, he replied to the battle song of Shenyu and cultivated such excellent disciples. Isn''t this a great credit?"


    Subaru was in a good mood, not to mention hitting a mark. Even if he beat up his Laozi Wigan together, the shaman didn''t care.


    The smartest thing about Zou Liang is that he didn''t hurt his life. If he did, he was a nobleman after all. Things might be troublesome, but he was only seriously injured. He should be able to recover after lying down for two months.


    Thomas is not too modest. Arthur is always able to surprise him. At first, he had to make Luyao a trainee priest. He had a different business in the temple. However, Thomas suppressed him. He thought that the boy took a fancy to Kate''s beauty all day long. He didn''t expect that he had the talent to cure him. Even Thomas was very happy Outside.


    "Granddad, you are so old-fashioned. Brother Arthur is a trainee priest. No wonder you can''t fight against the governor." Nini small nose a wrinkle, naughty said.


    "Little girl, this is the rule, not the grandfather." Subaru said with a smile. She was also happy to be told by her granddaughter. Looking at Nini, the old man was in a very good mood. When he was at his age, the most important thing was family relationship. Power was also reserved for future generations. What''s the significance of all this.


    "Shizu, I don''t care about it myself. This is also our meritorious master of the battle song of the God system of yelushama. How can we succeed without the wise leadership of the master? The master is about to be appointed as the chief priest of the red clothes, which also needs some publicity."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Subaru and Thomas met and laughed. "Thomas, what did I say? You apprentice is more intimate than his own son. My boy knows all day to ask me to help him lift his position through the back door. Look, I''m jealous. I''ll take Arthur as my adopted son."


    "No, no, they are going to marry brother Arthur when they grow up!" One side of Nini quickly opposed, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Everyone looked at each other, followed by a roar of laughter, laughing Nini are embarrassed.


    "Well, well, Arthur, you boy, you are so charming!" Subaru said with a smile that none of us took seriously. After all, Nini was still a little girl, but the adoption of the son was put down. She had feelings and didn''t care about a name.


    "Arthur, tell me what you think."


    "The system of our temple has been in use for hundreds of years. If you try to get a priest, your contribution will be offset. Moreover, you will become passive at the Vatican meeting. I don''t think it is necessary to report this matter to the public. It''s better for us to get rich in silence in the province."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Good boy, I''m more calm than the old men who have lived for decades. I''ll take your advice." Subaru stroked the Hu, and the more satisfied he was, whether he was proud of victory or not, and not discouraged by defeat. A good young man, if his granddaughter was five or six years old, he could be a match.


    "Well, brother Arthur is the best. He can tell interesting stories. None of you can!"


    "Nini, grandfather can tell stories, you forget, I used to tell them."


    Nini made a grimace. "My grandfather would only talk about a little girl picking up firewood. It''s not interesting at all."


    "Oh, what kind of world, if you have a brother, you don''t want a grandfather."


    Nini tightly held Zou Liang''s arm, "grandfather is stupid."


    People laugh, dare to say that Shaman Lord, the whole Shenyao province absolutely can not find a second.


    Annie''s comprehensive recovery seems to have injected vitality into the shaman. Subaru also began to make a show for Thomas Rongdeng''s red dress. When Zou Liang and Annie were playing around, Subaru took Thomas to visit daros.On the fifth day after arriving in daros, the uprightness weekend. Even in yerushamo, the orcs have a lot of activities at the weekend, not to mention the most attractive show of orcs in the provincial capital daros, there is no doubt that the orc warriors are the most attractive programs.


    The most magnificent building in daros is not a temple, a town hall, a war academy, or an engraved guild.


    Arena!


    Orcs are wild and like to fight. No matter soldiers or other professions, they can''t fight and take risks every day in their daily life, but the arena can satisfy their desires.


    Daros''s goddess arena can hold 20000 spectators to watch. On weekends, not only daros, but also people from other cities will come here to watch the grand fight.


    At the same time, the arena is also the best opportunity to show power, the aristocracy through this way to show their influence, dominance.


    This weekend is also full of struggle because of Thomas'' arrival.


    The VIP seats are already full. At this time, factions are not so obvious. Subaru and the governor are undoubtedly in the most prominent positions. Behind them are their cronies.


    Everyone knows that Thomas is about to become the chief mourner in red. For the new forces, everyone should give some face. Thomas can sit beside Subaru.


    Zou Liang, Annie and Luyao sat in the back of the side, still very far in front of them. People also paid attention to these two strange young people. The nobles were all fighters burning the soul of gossip. How could bill Hyde, dressed as a trainee priest, be in this position.


    But seeing that he was so familiar with the granddaughter of the shaman, people could only guess.


    "Mr. Thomas, congratulations first. I want to come to daros more in the future. They are all old friends and don''t come to see me." Governor van der Sar is not afraid of Subaru.


    "Thomas, the governor has been in power for many years, and has made a lot of contributions to our Shenyao province. You can learn more from him in the future." Subaru laughed.


    "Students should work hard


    Thomas said respectfully.


    There are many slave owners in daros, the most famous of which are three. However, only two can make it in each competition. The winner can go on, and the loser will be eliminated. They have to wait for the next reincarnation. The slaves mainly rely on the tickets to survive. The more they participate in, the more they earn, the more they earn Many, if can hold red, an animal warrior is to earn a bowl full bowl.


    "Governor, time is up, please." Subaru laughed.


    "Lord shaman, please." Edwin van der Sar, of course, should be polite. Generally speaking, they rarely appear at the same time. A weekly round, unless it is a monthly competition like today, will be present at the same time.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I will not refuse. Thomas, your appointment has come down, and you will be officially appointed after the handover next month. Let''s take this opportunity to let everyone know about it."


    Subaru looked at Thomas and said that van der Sar was a little stunned, but soon calm, and did not say anything against it. Instead, he said with a smile: "Lord Thomas, Lord Shaman is really a good supporter of you. You are the first one to host the competition in daros as the chief priest in red."


    "It''s all the teacher''s love."


    Thomas didn''t retreat because of van der Sar''s words. Even if he wanted to be modest, there must be Subaru. On such occasions, Subaru opened his mouth and set a tone for the matter. As a wise subordinate, he should act decisively, not to mention Subaru''s praise for him.


    As the governor said, in the presence of the shaman and the governor, there is really nothing wrong with the chief priest in red.


    Subaru stood up and solemnly raised his hand. The noisy meeting hall was quiet. Zou Liang felt the change of the atmosphere, which was the power of power. The feeling of the attention of all was really Taiji.


    Subaru raised Thomas''s hand. Both of them were in priesthood robes. Their identities were very clear. "Now, Thomas, the new chief priest in red, will preside over today''s grand gathering."


    How proud he was when he sat down to the front of swanda.


    Two orcs respectfully face the VIP platform, Thomas solemnly extended his right hand, "start


    The goddess arena was filled with thunderous cheers.


    "Thomas, this is a cheer for you." Said Subaru.


    Thomas nodded quietly. In fact, he just wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t say it at the end of the day. After all, he was a little nervous when he was in this kind of situation for the first time. It was better to be simple and clear than to make mistakes at least.


    With the cheers of the people, the orcs from the two families began to fight. The orcs were not allowed to change their spirits, but they would be given weapons without souls to fight.


    The two gladiators fought wildly together. They had no armor and bare their strong muscles. They fought with a big sword. Only the winner could survive. This is the fate of the ORC. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Zou Liang suddenly stood up and said, "Lord shaman, this competition is really wonderful. Do you think you can give this person freedom?"


    Speaking on such an occasion is based on one''s status. It is a little displeased that a trainee priest dare to appear in the limelight. Van der Sar can''t help frowning. Are all the people in the temple so ill bred?


    But seeing Zou Liang holding Annie, he did not speak.


    Everyone knows that the Shaman is very polite. He must be angry at this time. But it''s strange that the Shaman is smiling. "Arthur said it. Thomas, you''re in charge today. You can say it."


    Everyone looked at each other, secretly speculated, what is the origin of this boy, even shaman have to give face?


    Thomas laughed. "Arthur said well, Mr. Leon. What do you say?"


    What can Leon say? What dare you say?


    Besides, a dead man is not valuable. It''s a good thing to sell the temple face.


    "Lord Thomas, if you think so, give him liberty." Leon said generously.


    Thomas stood at the front of the stands, raised his hand, and the noisy arena quieted down.


    "Bath paid for his sins with his bravery, and now give him...!" Thomas pauses, obviously once, and he''s got a lot of confidence.


    Although they are dead, at least they can enjoy the treatment of civilians instead of a slave.


    At this time, no one knows what Thomas wants to say. The "freedom" resounding through the audience


    freedom, freedom, freedom, freedom


    Where bass knelt, motionless, the gloomy weather suddenly brightened and the sun fell on the arena. Perhaps the beast God forgave him.


    Van der Sar was a little sorry that he had let the temple mess. Thomas had already publicized his name before he became the chief priest in red.


    However, Zou Liang got up again, went to Thomas'' ear and whispered a few words. Van der Sar''s face was obviously displeased. The boy was too impolite. As the governor of the powerful side, he obviously didn''t care about Zou Liang''s achievements. What he cared about was Subaru''s attitude.


    But Subaru was at ease, as if he didn''t care what Zou Liang did.


    Thomas froze. "Are you sure?"


    "Master, there is no loss. Why don''t you try it?"


    Thomas nodded and looked at Subaru again. Although Subaru didn''t know what they were going to do, when the stage was over, Thomas had to let it go, otherwise it would never be a climate.


    Thomas raised his hands again, and the orc''s cheering stopped. He didn''t know what the new chief priest in red was going to do.


    "The beast God loved every one of his people, and the temple decided to give him salvation."


    Redemption?


    People don''t know what it means.


    Thomas finished and went down. Luyao was very nervous, but she couldn''t retreat at this time.


    "I''m here!" Zou Liang said firmly.


    Lu Yao finally summoned up the courage to go to the front, which was pure and beautiful and elegant with a white priest''s robe.


    There was a lot of noise in the arena, and suddenly a priestess came up. What do you mean?


    ¡°Everynighti¡­¡­ nmydreamsIsee¡­¡­ you,IfeelyouThatis¡­¡­ How I know you go on.


    this scene is too big for Luyao. These days are like a dream. Facing the pressure of more than 20000 people, even Thomas will have pressure. What''s more, Lu Yao and Zou Liang are totally freaks, and their stumbling voice can''t be broken.


    There was a lot of discussion. What is this?


    The good atmosphere was completely destroyed. What had been done before had set off Thomas very well. However, the hum made the orc''s mood worse. If it wasn''t for the effect just now, I''m afraid someone would have scolded him, but everyone''s eyes were full of doubt.


    Lu Yao is more nervous because of the external reaction. Her mind is blank. Everything around her seems to disappear from her own world.


    The opposite faction of the temple began to snicker. What''s the matter?


    "Lord shaman, is this funny?" Said van der Sar.


    Subaru took a look at Thomas. Thomas was hard headed. If he didn''t calm down, he had to pretend to be calm. "Please continue to look at it, governor."


    Luyao''s eyes gradually darkened and her voice became more and more out of tune, but suddenly, a voice rang out.


    The distance and spacesbetweenus you have come to how you go on.


    Zou Liang has joined her voice. For a moment, it seems that there is infinite power pouring into her body, and the disappearing world comes back. In Luyao''s heart, only Zou Liang is in her heart. This voice makes her ignore everything.


    Near,Far,whereveryouareIbelievethattheheartdoesgoonOncemore,youopenedthedoorAndyourehereinmyheart,andmyheartwillgoonandon.Luyao''s voice began to stabilize and become more and more sonorous. Maybe it was the previous depression. Especially, she didn''t want Zou Liang to be disappointed. The person who believed her from the beginning did not want to!


    Near, far, everywhere you are


    I believe that the heart does go on


    once more, you opened the door


    and you are here in my heart, and


    my heart will go on.


    at this time, the whole arena is quiet, people know that this is the ancient language, is the divine language, this young priest is singing the divine language war song!


    As the scepter began to shine, Luyao was already in a state. Looking at the bloody figure below, Luyao completely triggered her heart''s kindness. At this moment, she was not paying attention to the arena, not to show, to save!


    Yourehere,theresnothingIfearAndIkno wthatmyheartwillgoon.Wellstay Before this way, you are safe in my heart and my heart will go on.


    when the treble reached its peak, the scepter burst out strong light, and the white light came to bath kneeling on the ground What is the war song???


    The war song doesn''t shine, let alone such a magical situation.


    All the people on the VIP stage are dumbfounded. What is this?


    Is Is she trying to revive the dead???


    The expression of ridicule and sarcasm solidified, and the white light continued to shine on bath, and Luyao''s voice rose higher and higher.


    Finally, the scepter is facing bath.


    "Promise me, you must live!"


    When Luyao said the last sentence in Mongolian language, many orcs felt moved and devout for some reason, and the negative emotion of bloody killing and cruelty disappeared.


    The light completely solidified on bass. The orcs close to him covered his mouth. Countless people poked out their heads and widened their eyes. The God of the beast appeared!!!!!


    Buss is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    God, is this a dream?


    All the people on the recent VIP platform stood up and used it in front of them. All the etiquette and rules were forgotten At the front is the governor.


    Noise Voice


    Is this hell?


    Humble animal fighters are not qualified to enter the bliss. Why is the voice so real?


    Bass slowly opened his eyes Look up It''s sunshine. The body of a three armed troll is in the eye. After all, he is a warrior who has experienced many battles. He knows that he is not dead almost instantly, but how can he not be dead?


    When bass stood up, the orcs covered their mouths and witnessed the most amazing scene in history.


    At this time, the arena is as silent as the wildness of no one.


    Bass looked blankly at the VIP desk. He didn''t know what happened.


    This time the most calm of course is Zou, I do not know when to come to Subaru side, "Shizu."


    Subaru immediately realized that the biggest stage was obviously for him.


    Subaru went to the front and held out his hand. The goddess arena has never been so quiet since its establishment.


    "Bath, your bravery and piety moved the beast God, God, to give you freedom and Rebirth


    The glory of the beast God ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the earth shaking cheers, the orcs jump hysterically, and rush down the stands crazily. Bass heard it, and he really heard it.


    He not only got freedom, but also New life, he lives.


    It was the cry and tears from the soul. He did it. This brave man looks up to the sky. Daughter, you can rest in peace!


    Animal God glory!


    On this day, the goddess arena, the healing goddess came to the world!


    This day, is really crazy!


    Luyao holds Arthur''s hand tightly, which is the source of her confidence (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Someone asked, skeleton, what did you write?


    I said it was hot blood!


    What is that?


    I said the blood was burning!


    What''s that? Anybody see it?


    This question should not be answered by me, brothers and sisters, tell him!


    Monthly pass, recommendation, a comment, even a click, are fire, light, burn it, I love you! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Xiongba, the first ten million league leader, goes his own way, XO, majestic!


    Skeleton is on the highway, received the editor''s phone call, the third monthly ticket, a thrill almost end, ha ha, thank you go your own way, XO''s strong support, and today''s brothers and sisters, you are the best.


    Recently build group, blood is burning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    (monthly tickets, monthly tickets, brothers and sisters, skeletons also know how wordy, but they really need your support. This thing is a disease, a life, a burning tendon!)


    The healing goddess came to daros, and the news spread throughout the city like a hurricane. More than 20000 people witnessed the miracle of resurrection.


    The temple''s reputation soared to the peak in an instant. When there were miracles, there was no power to compete with the temple.


    Countless people are eager to see the beauty of the holy daughter, and there are rumors that the granddaughter of the Shaman is incurable and cured by her magic.


    What is greater than the resurrection of the dead?


    The whole city is in a state of boiling, and the temple of yelushama shocked daros here. When the inscriptions of the God system and the war song of the God system caused a sensation in the Empire, the appearance of the saint was even more shocking.


    It''s still yerushama.


    It was a sleepless night. Outside the temple, countless citizens were waiting outside quietly, praying. What had been pious and suspicious had become extremely firm.


    In the temple, Subaru, Thomas, and a group of important figures in the temple of daros all looked at Luyao with respect. Now it is impossible to measure Luyao with trainee priests. All she shows today can only be achieved by a saint.


    And public opinion to, she must also become a saint, not to mention she really has magical power.


    Life belongs to the God of animals. Only the angel of the God of animals can give life, which has always been the category of God.


    Luyao is very embarrassed. She is watched by so many big people, which makes her fidgety. If Arthur is not on the side, I''m afraid she will run away directly.


    Everyone was very eager, but also a lot of discussion, Arthur stood up, "Shizu, the actual combat cure magic is quite consumed, do you want Luyao to have a rest first?"


    Subaru quickly stood up and said, "yes, yes, arrange it at once!"


    "Nini, you are with sister Luyao." Arthur got his master''s eyes, and he must have stayed.


    Luyao was still a little nervous. Looking at Zou Liang pitifully, Zou Liang laughed and said, "I''ll find you in a moment."


    Lu Yao then put her heart down and took Nini and left the meeting room with the chief priest.


    As soon as Lu Yao left, the whole conference room was like a frying pan. "Is that true, shaman? Is it true? "


    Not all the priests saw this scene today, but the rumor is so exaggerated.


    Subaru nodded. "What you hear is what I see. The virgin is coming. I''m leaving for the holy see tomorrow. Thomas Arthur, you''re with me."


    "Yes, Lord shaman."


    Thomas said respectfully.


    Subaru was in a good mood, super good, looking at the calm face of Arthur, his heart was even more satisfied, "before the Pope is determined, the temple is not allowed to make any response, you know what to do, go down, well pacify the people, if you ask, your highness needs to rest."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    A group of chief priests left the conference room, leaving only shaman, Thomas and Arthur.


    They both stare at Arthur. "Tell me, boy. What do you think?"


    Zou Liang smile, "Shizu, Shifu, I just work, the other you decide, hehe."


    "Don''t give me a slap in the eye. You instigated all this. It really scared me into a sweat at that time." Thomas said with a smile that it was really dangerous today and almost failed.


    "This time, you have made great achievements. This is an opportunity to suppress the archon system within the province!"


    Subaru could not help but shake his fist in high spirits.


    The higher the level, the more difficult the struggle is. The battle between shaman and the governor, from the provincial capital to the major cities, is in the process of layout. However, if the saint appears and the temple enjoys the prestige of day and day, the competition will get twice the result with half the effort. The power comes from the citizens. When people believe in the animal God, the result will be very different.


    In fact, Zou Liang was also shocked at that time. He didn''t expect that Luyao would be stage fright. Not everyone was as heartless and bold as he was. However, he had to keep up with his battle songs and turn the situation around at one stroke. Moreover, it had a good effect of trying to make the best of himself and restraining the others.


    "It''s all the blessing of Shizu. I didn''t expect such an effect."


    Zou Liang didn''t exaggerate this point. The healing mantra is far from bringing the dead back to life. In fact, bass has strong vitality. Although the battle with the three armed trolls is fierce, the skin and flesh injuries have a visual impact, but they are not fatal. Bone injuries are nothing to the orcs, and the healing mantra has a good effect on removing toxins. What''s more, the toxin of the three armed trolls is not serious, and they fight with each other They were afraid because they could not use antidotes.


    This exaggerated effect is a fluke.


    Subaru and Thomas laugh at each other and laugh. Arthur is really a blessing given to them by the beast God. He not only has his own skills, but also is good at exploring talents. They know that the divine language war song is taught by Arthur, but the three people need to plot to package it. After all, only Luyao can sing the healing effect. In fact, all three are magic sticks, especially Subaru, which is the magic wand among them. They know the packaging well After such a disturbance in the goddess arena, Luyao''s reputation will surely spread throughout the eight provinces, which is much more powerful than the divinity engraving method and the belief in war songs. Although in essence, the effect of healing war songs can not be popularized and the benefits are very small, the influence is incomparable.What''s more, Luyao is a beautiful woman, a perfect saint.


    The three generations soon reached a consensus, leaving the rest to Arthur.


    Zou Liang felt a little sorry. He just wanted to create some effect to make Lu Yao''s priesthood more stable. Who would have thought that there would be a take-off that he could not control.


    Indeed, he was reluctant to give up, but Zou Liang was Zou Liang. Although he did not admit it, he was really good to his friends.


    If Luyao had a better chance, he would not stop him.


    The spacious and gorgeous room, Luyao is a little restless. Nini is used to it. In fact, she is still a child. She has no great influence on what happens during the day.


    When she saw Arthur, Nini was ready to rush forward with joy at once, but Subaru also showed up and took Annie, who was reluctant, away.


    "Imperial sister, if you want to go, we will be a saint!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile that the saint is a special existence in the Holy See and plays a symbolic role in the provincial level major sacrifice. Of course, the general Saint may be a vase, but Luyao is definitely another case. Her influence has gone beyond the saint herself. The whole name of Saint can strengthen her role.


    But Lu Yao''s face was not happy at all, "Arthur Can I not go? "


    Zou was stunned and turned to think, "sister, don''t worry, your cure song will become more and more skilled, and as a saint, there are not so many people to let you treat."


    Lu Yao shook her head seriously. "I don''t want to go, and I don''t want to be a saint."


    Zou Liang scratched his head. This is the key to step into the upper class


    Seeing Zou Liang''s bewilderment, Lu Yao seemed to have plucked up her courage. "Arthur, I feel that I still have a lot of deficiencies in my ability. I just learned a little fur, and I don''t deserve to be a saint. Moreover, I want to save more people as a priest, rather than become a decoration."


    Zou Liang was stunned. Lu Yao''s battle songs really need to be honed. Zou Liang was a little excited. He entered the imperial capital and the core of the Holy See. It was absolutely a step up to the sky. However, if the foundation is not solid, it is not necessarily a good thing to take a step to the sky. Besides, the elder sister is so beautiful, it''s hard to guarantee whether the holy see is hiding evil or not. When he calms down, Zou Liang feels a little excited Yes.


    "Arthur, I want to learn more from you If you want me to be a saint, I will! " Lu Yao firmly said that she couldn''t say what she said in her heart. Before, she thought she was very capable, but after experiencing these things, she realized that Arthur was the real capable person. No matter what kind of situation or difficulty, he was confident to solve it.


    But if Arthur needs her to be a saint, she will.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s resolute appearance, Zou also completely calmed down. After careful consideration, the events in the arena were largely accidental, and the reputation effect. The power struggle in a city was so fierce that you could imagine it when you arrived at the imperial capital. Lu Yao went there alone, and sooner or later she was swallowed up by her kindness. That''s tantamount to harming her!


    Grandma bill, it''s a headache. Now Luyao''s fame is too big. The Vatican must know that daros can''t hide it. On the contrary, he will offend the Pope. Moreover, he must find a reason that both Subaru and Thomas accept. Frankly speaking, he also hopes Luyao to stay with her. Her healing ability will certainly help her in future actions. Of course, it is Deep in his heart, he doesn''t want Luyao to leave, but every normal man has a little control.


    Luyao also knows that now she can''t arrange her future, and Arthur can''t control the shaman, "Shifu..."


    Zou Liang stood up, waved his hand, and walked back and forth in the room. Grandma bill, he was easily naive when he was excited. When he really went to the Holy See, how could the old lust devil of the Pope let Lu Yao go? She was as beautiful as a goddess in releasing the healing war song. Even Liu Xiahui, who had strong self-control, couldn''t stand it. Besides, those in power were all old magic sticks, and the beast gods were obviously on them You can''t protect Luyao unless you have enough strength behind it.


    Knowing that there would be no more trouble, the more I thought about Zou Liang, the more I felt that I couldn''t go to the imperial capital. Luyao looked at Arthur with eyes in her eyes. On the one hand, she didn''t want Arthur to be embarrassed, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to go to the imperial capital.


    Zou Liang looks at Luyao, and suddenly an idea comes out of his mind. He has found the reason to persuade Subaru!


    "Sister, it seems that you are not going to be a saint. Would you like to be a servant of a trainee priest?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Lu Yao, who had already given up hope, showed a surprised look and quickly grabbed Arthur''s hand. "Do you mean we can still be together as before?"


    "That''s right. You''ve just learned a little. The master doesn''t allow you to set up your own house!"


    "Great, great!" Luyao jumped up happily.


    "You wait. I''ll talk to the shaman." Zou Liang shakes his hair very handsome, as if Shaman is his subordinate. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Greg frowned slightly as he was comfortable. "Come on, push it."


    When he felt it, Greg held down the girl''s head and made a strong and unfriendly stir until he finally gave vent.


    After the girl cleaned him up, Greg kicked him off and put his loose clothes. "It''s really a person who wants to be an emperor. He has enough determination."


    "I have something to say. I''m very busy." Nebeiro chuckled and didn''t bother to argue with him. There are many kinds of men. Some are lecherous, some pursue enjoyment, others pursue higher things.


    "Well, well, I think you''ve also received the news. That boy really turned the tide and made a big deal. Even my Laozi began to pay attention to him. Ha ha, a bill priest, what an interesting man."


    Greg looked at nebeiro with a smile.


    "It''s not too unexpected, or it''s worth remembering."


    Greg tried to find some anger in nebeiro''s expression, but he failed. "Do you want me to kill him?"


    "Hehe, I don''t mind if you want to."


    "Ha ha, this boy is also a character now, can''t move easily, by contrast, I prefer to watch the excitement."


    Greg laughed.


    Nebeiro didn''t like it. He seemed to know it would.


    "What''s next?" Greg asked, holding up a glass of red wine.


    "There is no next step." Nebeiro said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If there is no next step, can you just let him go? " Greg has an incredible look.


    "Count Greg, I am a knight of the Vatican. How can I deal with a priest?"


    Nebeiro shrugged in disapproval.


    "Shit, people say that our surname is Nikolay. Compared with you, Laozi is as pure as a virgin!"


    Greg said indignantly.


    "I think it won''t be long before he comes to the imperial capital."


    "Oh, since Knight nebello is busy, let me play with him."


    "It''s up to you. By the way, there''s a caravan coming over from the north. You can arrange it. The old rule is that you take 30% of it."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. I don''t like to see me all day long. Come on, let''s shoot together for celebration."


    "Get out of here


    Greg rushed out laughing and smoking. A shot of murder flashed through nebello''s eyes in the room, and the cup in his hand turned into pieces.


    The priests of Shenyao temple are also very busy. Although the priests have explained that this is the ancient war song of the temple, people''s enthusiasm is still not reduced, making Luyao unable to go out.


    It''s a great pleasure for Nini. It''s rare to have someone to play with her. Besides, brother Arthur is a very interesting person.


    It''s too easy for Zou to coax children. It''s enough for Nini to have fun with a few stories and trinkets from previous lives. Fox girl is really smart. It''s because of this that it''s easier to understand Zou Liang''s new gadgets.


    Zou liangluyao changed into ordinary clothes, took Annie and slipped out of the back door of the temple. Everyone was busy. All the young people were obviously bored. In addition, Luyao had been reciting the war songs assiduously for the past two days. Zou Liang is a drizzle in the ancient Chinese language. It is a great test for others. Of course, he still has some reservations about Thomas and Subaru, otherwise they will certainly He''s a monster.


    In ordinary clothes, the three people are not so conspicuous. There are all kinds of performances in the square. Nini''s favorite is juggling. She pulls Zou Liang around all the way with great vitality. She is not like a child who is recovering from a serious illness.


    Luyao was still immersed in the war songs, but gradually she was also infected by Nini''s laughter. She let go of her heart and dragged Zou Liang everywhere. Poor classmate Zou could only sacrifice her life to accompany the beautiful woman.


    "Well, there are a lot of people there. Go and have a look." After running crazy for more than an hour, Zou couldn''t bear it. His limited life must be explained in his endless shopping career.


    A crowd of people gathered around a grandstand, and snick, who was holding a whip, was agitating his eloquence.


    "Let''s see, this skin color and figure are 100% virgins. If it''s fake, you can celebrate the arrival of the goddess. It''s only 20 silver coins. Come and buy it!"


    "Get out of here, Lulu. You can call us virgins even if we are all idiots."


    "You don''t know what you''re doing, sir. I''m sure she''s been with her for at least a month." The slaver, known as Lulu, said with a flattering smile, showing his big yellow teeth.


    Lu Yao looks a little impatient, but little Annie looks normal and doesn''t care. "Brother Arthur, this is a low-end market. Let''s go inside and have a look. Is there anyone to serve you? Can I buy some for you?"


    ¡­¡­ Zou classmate is speechless, tapped Anne''s head gently, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense, we''ll have a look at the excitement."


    Annie kept her head in silence and pouted, "people tell the truth." After all, she is the granddaughter of Subaru, and there is no white Ding between them. It is common for nobles to send slaves.The beauty of Luyao and the loveliness of Annie make the surrounding figures drool. Annie is very upset and stares, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, dig out your eyeballs!"


    People around see Annie dressed up in rich and noble clothes. They know that she is a nobleman, but she is not provoked.


    "Little girl, I don''t know you have such a fierce side." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "People are protecting their brothers and sisters. These people are good and bad. If you don''t scare them, they will certainly cause trouble."


    Annie''s words actually let Zou Liang and Luyao look sideways. The little girl even knows how to start first.


    It is true that dragon leaping is mixed in the periphery, and the situation in the market is much better. Not only is there slave trade, but also precious gems and jewelry, as well as weapons.


    There are two kinds of weapons. One is a fine product from the north. Although the foreign people there are abandoned by the beast God, they have developed excellent forging techniques. Their equipment is beautiful and easy to use. Sometimes the soul is not engraved completely. This kind of equipment can also cope with it. The other kind of weapon belongs to the orc family. If you die in battle, the equipment on your body will have a certain chance to be preserved If the nature of the original owner''s beast spirit is not different from that of the present one, if you find a strong soul engraver, you will have a certain chance to inherit the equipment. Of course, the extent to which it can play is restricted by many factors.


    This kind of thing is rare in yerushamo, but in daros it has formed a quite standard market.


    It must be said that it was a great insight to come here. Annie was not interested in these things.


    "Brother, I can''t walk any more. I need to hold them." Annie''s face is a little aggrieved, said pathetically.


    "OK, hugging is OK, but you can''t tickle your brother!"


    "Well, well, they are good children."


    Zou Liang opens her arms and holds Annie. Annie blocks Zou Liang''s neck and pinches Zou Liang''s ears. It''s a lot of fun. It doesn''t mean tired.


    "Brother, can I ask you a question?" Nini said gently.


    "Ask, did Nini learn to be polite?" Zou Liang smiles.


    "Why are the eyes always so turbid and evil when others are crimson, while the eyes of my brother are so clear when they are squinting?"


    Nini asked seriously.


    Zou almost fell down, which It''s really a question that can''t be answered. Luyao covers her mouth and chuckles. For Zou Liang''s lustful eyes, Luyao knows this. Her chest is the place he frequents, but it''s strange, but it doesn''t make people hate. Sometimes, she has a little expectation


    "Nini, brother, that''s not the color of the eyes, but appreciation, the great beast God gives you beauty is to let people appreciate it!"


    "Oh, that''s appreciation. How can I see my brother''s eyes trying to get into sister Luyao''s chest?" Nini threw a heavy bomb, and Zou Liang and Luyao couldn''t carry it.


    A little girl asked such a special topic with such a pure expression. It seems that no explanation can be made.


    "Cough, Nini, look, there are planes in the sky!"


    "Ah, what''s flying Nothing? "


    "It just flew by."


    "Boss, is there anything better?" Zou Liang came to a stall in a hurry to change the topic. This girl is really wonderful. She is pure, and the image of a kind little Lang Jun will be reduced to ashes after a few words.


    The goods outside are relatively weak, not as good as Zou''s eyes. However, since he came to the land of beast God, Zou Liang has mastered white clothes. He is full of interest in bronze brand grade and even more advanced equipment. Especially after he discovered the difference between vitality and beast spirit, he understood that engraving is the first choice in the world.


    White clothes are so powerful, but they are the lowest. They are diamond level and even legendary equipment possessed by gods.


    Greedy, snake swallow elephant, Zou''s desire has always been not small, want to win the top of the world, for him, he must understand the essence of the peak of power.


    The boss is a fox. Looking at Annie who is enjoying herself in Zou Liang''s arms, when her eyes lock on the small pattern on her collar, her face immediately changes, like a sunflower in bloom.


    "If you want something, even if the shop doesn''t have it, it can introduce you to a better place." Fox boss said very politely, as a businessman, if you don''t have a good eye and enough information, it''s just a matter of time before you go bankrupt.


    Zou Liang had already seen something from each other''s eyes. However, he was a bill. Others could not have imagined that Annie''s identity was of great use. Otherwise, let alone the two trainee priests, even if the chief priest arrived at the provincial capital, he would have been in vain.


    It is the same in any era. People in provincial cities are superior to others, not to mention those in Imperial capitals.


    "Do you have bronze brand equipment?"


    "Yes, yes, please come in."


    Zou Liang originally wanted to see a higher level, but the current animal spirit quality is too high, it''s better to step by step.There are several swords and swords in it. There is also a bronze helmet. Zou Liang chose one and bought it without much bargaining. Zou Liang didn''t care about money. He didn''t take it with him. He could only earn money if he could spend it.


    Seeing Zou Liang spend five gold coins so casually, fox boss laughs so that all the wrinkles come out, bowing and bowing to Zou Liang. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    As soon as I went out, I heard a lot of noise nearby, and many people ran there to watch the excitement.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, Nini, if you like, we''ll take you." Zou Liang and Luyao exchange a look, they are more and more tacit understanding, sometimes do not need to say too much words, a look is enough.


    Luyao is an understanding girl, and her background makes her think more from Zou Liang''s point of view.


    However, Zou Liang underestimated the delicacy of girls. He felt that he was an ordinary trainee priest. However, in the eyes of the people around him, Zou Liang was no longer an ordinary person. In fact, Luyao and Avril talked about it in private. Arthur must not be a thing in the pool. Once he meets the storm, he will become a dragon.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more convinced we are of Zou Liang. Luyao herself is a typical example. She is opposed to a priest entering the pharmacist''s branch hospital. However, when she got in touch with her, she had already regarded Zou Liang as the backbone, and her development in daros pushed her mentality to the top.


    Who knows the girl''s mind, Zou Liang teases Annie for fear that the little girl will mention the evil eyes again, but he doesn''t see the strong attachment behind Luyao.


    Someone has been living with the master of love in the dormitory for four years and learned some skills. There is no tiger in the mountain. The place where the monkey is called the king is always regarded as a half saint of love. In fact, the realm is too poor.


    In the face of a group of people, it feels like a person.


    "Murphy, don''t deceive people too much. Other people are afraid of you. Our brothers are not afraid of you!"


    A young wolf wolf said in a low voice, there is no lust, indeed a very spicy.


    The wolf is a very special race. Originally, they were also the top power of Mengjia empire. But later, the wolfs tried to attack the peak of power. Finally, the battle failed and declined. Only then did the bill nationality replace them and become the eight big orcs. But that was a hundred years ago. The wolf people are a very special race. They have forbearance, unity and cruelty Of course, the only thing that can''t be controlled is ambition. However, they have already learned a clear lesson from the events a hundred years ago.


    Now the wolfs are thriving, infiltrating all sectors of the Empire, and they are more dedicated than any other race in nurturing young people.


    "Brother, brother Murphy is very powerful. He is the best soldier in our Shenyao province." Annie whispered in Zou Liang''s ear.


    "Oh, do you know him well?"


    "His grandfather and grandfather like playing chess best, and Murphy''s brother often follows him, but he''s boring, he can''t tell good stories, he can only fight."


    Murphy, the golden lion, has seen the strength of the blue lion, which is really extraordinary. What level does the so-called strongest Golden Lion have? It really makes Zou Liang look forward to it.


    He can feel the beast spirit of the other side is very stable, and the opposite five young people of the wolf clan, the beast spirit has begun to be excited.


    "Doffer five brothers, since you meet, you are welcome. Do you want to go together or one by one?"


    Murphy said with a smile.


    Zou Liang also heard the inside story from around. There was no dispute, but the Golden Lion ran into the five brothers of wolf who were very popular recently. He stopped the way and tried to kill the five wolves in the sunset.


    "This is what you found yourself. No matter whether you live or die, if our brothers don''t play games, you will see blood in battle!"


    "I know the rules of the doffer brothers. If I die, no one will bother you. As Murphy said, never change!"


    Murphy said aloud, as if to let the people around to make a witness. The Empire has regulations. Generally speaking, animal spirits are not allowed to change, but the rules are set by people, and no one will be in charge of the situation if no one is investigated.


    Zou liang thought it was very interesting, whether it was Murphy or the five similar wolfs.


    "I wonder if you need a notary?" Zou Liang came out with Annie Shi ran in his arms. In fact, this guy was trying to squeeze out the crowd and wanted to be the first row audience.


    On hearing this, of course, his first reaction was to let the other party go. Murphy frowned and suddenly saw Annie in Zou Liang''s arms, showing an incredible look.


    ¡­¡­ Is it Annie who looks so cute???


    Damn it!


    Annie seems to have not seen Murphy as attentively fiddling with Zou Liang''s hair, which makes Zou Liang a little doubt whether they know Murphy or not.


    Fortunately, Murphy knew Annie. "Nini, why are you here, this one?"


    "Brother Arthur, you fight quickly. I''m going to eat delicious food later." Annie replied lazily, obviously not interested in the golden lion, but she was very affectionate just now.


    Murphy seemed to know Annie''s temper and nodded at Zou Liang, apparently recognizing Zou Liang''s identity.


    "How are you?"


    "Everyone is the same!"


    The doffer five brothers seem to have only the boss to talk to.People around him immediately stepped back to make room for the circle. Murphy, the golden lion, is famous for his belligerence. If he meets any one he is interested in, he will have a fight. The wolf brothers, who have only recently come to daros, have opened up a situation in a short time. They look young, but they are all older than Murphy.


    Murphy is an orthodox fighter. He is a man of the day in daros war Academy. The five brothers of wolf are fighting in the wilderness. We should know that the most dangerous thing in Mengjia empire is not trial, not the underground world, but escorting goods. We have to face not only crazy thieves, but also regular army disguised as thieves.


    If it wasn''t for Murphy''s identity, the doffer''s five brothers would have torn him apart.


    The wolf clan is not as fast as the leopard, not as powerful as the bill clan, not as smart as fox, and not as cruel as snick. Even if it is balanced, it can only be regarded as a reduced version of Rhine or Tago.


    But no one will underestimate the wolf, because they have the tenacity beyond any other race!


    Zou Wofei''s eyes are in a state of tension and tension, which is the only way to control his eyes.


    In an instant, the five doffers launched the attack, and the wolf clan''s attack cooperation was quite amazing. Moreover, the wolf clan was willing to sacrifice itself to create even a trace of opportunity for its comrades. This is also the powerful source that the wolf clan wanted to fight against the whole Mengjia with the strength of a clan a hundred years ago.


    This is an extremely terrifying Orc when United. It has five attack points. As the biggest wolf of big brother, it is facing Murphy. He uses his body to meet the strongest attack of golden lion to create fighting opportunities for his four brothers.


    But they are facing a golden lion!


    The breath suddenly burst open, almost a moment of trance, Murphy hands, broken stone startled the sky.


    The slow two fists and three feet were completed in the moment of the electric light and flint. Murphy beat back the five doffer brothers by attacking each other.


    And still with the ordinary body to deal with the beast spirit changed after the five people!


    Zou Liang laughs. It''s so interesting. Besides him, there are strong men like him. It''s just that Murphy is a fighting instinct and a strong man''s sense of smell.


    What a gift to envy.


    In fact, in this round, the winner and loser have been separated. The doffer five brothers'' all-out attack is easily resolved. After the stalemate goes on, it is completely for Murphy as a training partner.


    It''s a pity not to mention the crowd. Even the five brothers who are in the play don''t understand the situation. They still feel that there is an opportunity, and it is a great opportunity.


    Five big black wolves around Murphy jump shuttle, waiting for an instant shot, Murphy is still motionless, even if the opponent to his back.


    Finally, the five brothers of Wolff launched an attack again. However, Murphy''s back seemed to have eyes. The more crazy the attack was, the more light his Dodge was. Sometimes the attack was really shocking. In the blink of an eye, the five brothers were thrown out again.


    The five wolves looked at Murphy suspiciously. After several attacks, they were defeated. They were really a little flustered, especially when the other party had not changed their spirits. It was just like a family to clean them up.


    Murphy did not continue to attack, light looking at the five wolves, "originally I did not want to care about your business, but I owe a favor to the Roosevelt family. If you withdraw from daros, this duel will come to an end."


    The five wolves looked at each other and said, "we wolf people never shrink back. If we have the ability, we will take our brother''s life!"


    Chuo ~ achou ~ ~ ~


    Zou came out sneezing, "five wolf brothers, don''t flash your tongue when the wind is strong. You should know in your heart that there is no winning chance at all. It''s almost OK. Why don''t you die?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    "No, my business. Anyway, I''m also a priesthood. Although I''m a trainee, I don''t care if someone is going to die. If you don''t want to die, why don''t you give it to me? I still need a few pullers."


    Zou Liang said with a smile, looking at the five strong wolves, it seems to be thinking about what style to make the wolf car.


    Murphy frowned. He was not used to being disturbed by others when he was working. But seeing Annie''s quiet appearance, he forbeared for a while, and saw what the strange Bill wanted to do.


    The doffer five brothers are a character at least. They have the courage to go to the provincial capital. They are prepared to break down their feet and sink into sand. In the event of death, the wolf clan is able to walk out of their doom.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a roar, a giant wolf opened his mouth, and senhan''s fangs rushed to Zou Liang. At this time, Zou Liang still held Annie in his hand. The most important thing was that he blocked Murphy. Even if the golden lion was fierce, he couldn''t do anything. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Zou Liang squatted down as if he had been frightened. The wolf screamed and spread it out. It turned out that someone had put up his Scepter when he squatted down. If this stab was closer, he would have lost his children.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. The priest doesn''t move his mouth!"


    Annie''s laughter destroyed the scene, but she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Murphy did not dare to make a scene. Although he did not know the identity of the other party, if Annie was injured in front of him, he could not escape the connection.


    "Doffer, give me a good word, either die or retire!"


    Murphy Murphy said in a deep voice that he was not willing to do such a thing, but he always had to pay back the debt.


    Zou Liang also had a little favor in his heart, but he didn''t have Annie to talk about things. I''m afraid he also disdained to accept outside help.


    ¡±Brother Murphy, you''re just trying to get these five guys out of daros, and I''m going back to yerushama. How about giving them to me? "


    Zou Liang really takes a fancy to these five pieces of good materials. In a word, Zou wants to adopt some thugs. It''s a shame that few of his entourage go out these days. What''s more, he''s following the cultural route.


    Murphy was a little surprised. The strength of the five brothers was really not simple. He didn''t want to spread out that he bullied others, which was really hard to deal with. But when he saw Zou Liang''s scepter, Murphy was solid for a few seconds.


    Upanism 1 ~ 8 + 1 radiation, which is enough to make countless priests jealous to death!


    Murphy calmed down, thinking of the rumors, he seemed to know who was in front of him. "If brother Arthur said it, why not give it to you?" In fact, he also wanted to see how the young priest, who had been struggling with daros, would deal with it.


    Seeing the scepter, everyone knows that the man in front of him is a priest, but where does the five brothers manage the priest or the Maosi? The wolf clan has killed red eyes, but the six relatives do not recognize him.


    "Nini, you go to the elder sister''s place first, see elder brother to catch big wolf dog for you."


    "Yes, yes, but their hair is so ugly."


    "Hehe, it can be dyed."


    Luyao pulls Nini and pushes her to the field. She is worried, but she can''t say it.


    "Sister Luyao, don''t be afraid. The elder brother will surely defeat the wolf dog."


    The wolf brothers are not fools. They can see that even Murphy doesn''t want to mess with the little girl. They used to be a bit of a rat, but now they want to die.


    Zou Liang played with the scepter, but did not look at the wolf brothers. At this time, the high priest Zou was lamenting that the inlaid holes were too ugly to look at. Without inlaying, the aesthetic feeling was destroyed.


    The five wolves are also looking at each other, the priest should fight with them???


    The first doffer called the third one back. The identity of the priest was still a little tricky, especially when he came to the miracle not long ago. It was not wise to touch the mold of the temple at this time.


    Zou Liang waved his extremely exaggerated Scepter without ceremony. Unfortunately, he couldn''t shock anyone. If it was a 1-8 attack sword, it would definitely scare away ordinary people. It''s a pity that if the scepter is powerful, what can it do?


    Zou cleared up and twisted the muscles on his face, trying to make himself look more like a magic stick. The scepter pointed: "put down the butcher Claw, come back to the temple with me. "


    Doffer, sure the guy wasn''t joking, let''s go


    Zou Liang''s mouth covered with a smile, the scepter suddenly on the ground, deterrence!


    From the mountains and rivers, from the north, the Dragon rises and the horse spins. The sword is like frost. The heart of the sword is like the Yellow River. Who can fight against it? How many loyal souls of hands and feet bury their bones in the direction of the long sword? How can we cherish the death of our country? How can we bear to sigh? We can''t say the war song???


    Everyone is stupid. Isn''t the trainee priest looking for death???


    Murphy was also stunned. Her strength was gathered and she was ready to move. She was so close to Annie that she was obviously the nephew of Subaru shaman. It was certainly not harmful to take a move.


    Seeing that the five wolves were about to be separated, the five giant wolves who rushed up to the front actually slowed down and seemed to be trapped in the mire. At this time, the incomparable air pressure emanated from Zou Liang. The kind of teasing and careless appearance just now disappeared.


    Surging domineering from a priest, Zou Liang did not look at the five brothers.


    Attack the overlord battle song!


    Zou Liang''s deterrent ability can be exerted to the utmost by his domineering war song. Who dares to say that the war song priests are all women hiding behind!


    "The horse''s hoof goes to the south, the people look to the north, the grass is green and the dust is flying. I wish to defend the land and open up the frontier. The Empire will let the four sides celebrate!"


    Although the five wolves chose five wind directions, the battle song was no difference and no dead angle attack. Zou Liang held his head high, and his surging momentum blew his hair up. Coupled with the unique wildness of the bear clan, the scepter in his hand did not make him gentle. At this moment, he even had a strong temperament.


    The five wolves tried their best to resist, but found that a huge pressure was solidifying their movement. With the rising of the battle song, this force became more and more powerful!


    Zou Liang was interested, but he didn''t care. Since he left the ichthyosaur space, he was really suffocated. It''s hard to find several experimental objects."The wolf smoke rises from the mountains and rivers in the north, the Dragon rises and the horse spins, and the sword spirit is like frost like the Yellow River. Who can fight against it? How many loyal souls of hands and feet are buried in the direction of the sword? How many dead souls are buried in the other country? What is the pity? The horse''s hooves are full of blood and tears. People in the North look at the people in the north. The grass is green and the dust is flying. I would like to defend the land and open up the territory. The Empire should let the four sides celebrate ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ With a super high pitched voice, Zou Liang''s priestly scepter is shining in all directions, and the huge pressure directly presses the five giant wolves into all directions, unable to move. At the last point of the scepter, all five people fainted.


    The bustling market has been completely conquered by the fierce war song that suddenly came. What the bear people yearn for most is their pride. Although they can''t understand the language, they can feel the unparalleled hegemony from Zou Liang''s manner.


    But if they didn''t do anything, they would lose their fighting power completely What priest is it?


    Murphy''s eyes were full of surprise, "ancient war song!"


    Before Zou Liang had time to answer, Annie had broken away from Luyao and threw herself into Zou Liang''s arms. "Brother is so handsome. I knew you were the best."


    It has been the consensus of Mengjia empire that war song priests are chicken ribs. On the battlefield, soldiers have lost confidence in priests who hide behind and hum and have no great effect. The general risk-taking teams do not go far away from the priests to take risks. They have no value and should like to show off.


    However, Zou Liang''s war song shows incomparable magic power, which directly flattens the five wolf beast soldiers. Moreover, it is still so cool that you can finish it with your mouth.


    Zou Liang threw the five wolves into the car, and the booty was to be dragged back. In Murphy''s eyes, the beast wolf was not small. Even bill, but the other party was a priest, but Zou Liang threw things into the car one by one.


    ¡±Brother Murphy, thank you very much today. When you are free to come to yerushamo, please call me and treat me well. "


    Zou Liang said candidly.


    "You''re welcome, brother Arthur. Murphy is willing to make a special and cheerful priest friend like you."


    The two shook hands, touched and put them on the spot, and made a slight test. This made Zou Liang''s liking for Murphy rise again. He hated the chance to be tested. Murphy was an interesting guy.


    "Anne, say hello to the shaman for me."


    Annie made a face with Zou Liang on her back. When Zou Liang looked at her, she became a good girl, "OK."


    Murphy shook her head helplessly. I really don''t know what the strange bill priest came from. She could make Annie so honest.


    Lu Yao was still a little shaken when the carriage drove towards the house of Subaru, but Annie was full of excitement. "Brother, you are the pride of our gods. You must tell your grandfather to stay in daros when you go back."


    "Cough, Nini, don''t, I''m still a trainee priest." Zou Liang is not willing to leave yelushamo at present, but his base is still immature and needs to be stabilized.


    "nothing, grandpa is shaman, God Yao Province, he has the final say!" Annie said indifferently.


    Zou Liang can see that Annie doesn''t want him to leave daros at all. Although he also likes this lovely little girl, it is necessary to leave. A good man is committed to the world and has more than one life''s experience. How can he live up to this life.


    "Nini, don''t embarrass the shaman, and her brother depends on her own ability. Does Nini like a brother who has no backbone?"


    Zou Liang said seriously, dealing with the little girl, whether gentle or unruly, is a piece of cake for Zou.


    Nini sucked her nose and her eyes were a little red. "Nini didn''t want her brother Zou."


    "Little girl, I haven''t left yet. Besides, it''s not life and death. You can come to yelushamo any time to play with me. I''ll often come to daros to see if our most lovely Nini is good."


    Zou Liang touched poor Annie.


    Lu Yao shook her head helplessly. She knew from the comments of the servants in the shaman mansion that Annie was a famous demon before she fell ill. She was extremely capable of making troubles. Moreover, after her illness, the servants could not accept such a huge change. However, she did not dare to say anything to the shaman. She could only say that it was the influence of the animal God.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full of ups and downs. It''s hard to tell the whole story. In the past, when I heard this beautiful song, people just thought it was beautiful, and they didn''t complain that my grandfather always forced people to learn ancient sayings, but now I feel so sad. Nini doesn''t like to leave."


    The little girl is also a person to go crazy, thinking that her eyes turned red.


    Luyao laughed and took Nini''s hand. "Nini, do you want to know who wrote this word?"


    "Ah, sister, do you know? This man is definitely the most intelligent person in our empire. In the past, people didn''t understand him very well, but now I think it''s very thorough and touching. " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Wow, I was overtaken again. It''s just like taking a roller coaster to derail suddenly. Brothers, I can only rely on you to make the monthly pass powerful!


    In the evening, there will be Jiageng, majestic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Oh, that man, far away, near in front of you, is your brother Arthur!"


    It was too late for Zou to stop him. Xiao Nini sat on Zou Liang''s leg face-to-face. She was surprised and said, "brother, really? Is this really what you wrote? Brother, you are so wonderful and amazing


    It has to be said that everyone has vanity. Zou is also a normal person. "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a coincidence."


    "This is the real hero. Unlike the people around me who just made some small achievements, they just tried their best to blow. They couldn''t stand this." Annie, she was so excited that she waved her hand.


    As a lifesaver, of course, the key is the opposite sex. Zou Liang''s is really satisfied with the girl''s most hazy fantasy. Today''s performance is really popular. Girls all hope that the prince, knight, not Tang monk, will come on a white horse. Zou Liang''s handsome performance is indeed the demeanor and domineering of an orc man. At this time, he is the creator of this popular poem, What could be more perfect than this?


    It''s really wonderful that the people who used to guess every day should be integrated with the people in front of them.


    Zou can understand Annie''s pursuit of stars, but he does have a lot of things to do and is afraid that Annie will follow her like a little tail every day.


    Annie lingers excitedly on Zou Liang''s legs. This Frankly speaking, the body of ORC girls is precocious. Annie is only a girl of 11 or 12 years old, but she still inherits Fox''s unique smart show. This Zou endured for a long time, but it was too dangerous to go on like this.


    "Nini, stop shaking. Come and sit between my sister and me." Zou tried to resist the bad idea. Grandma, bill, he is not an animal No, I''m a beast.


    "No, no, people like it. It''s so comfortable."


    Zou rolled his eyes and became numb. If he didn''t test his will, he couldn''t help it. He began to recite the most oppressive thing in his previous life, the party constitution, to separate himself from Marxism Leninism and Ma Zedong''s thought It was not until the three representatives that they freed themselves from the beautiful idea.


    Be a good bear, and you''ll be in a big mess. If you''re a Babu until you''re a Nini That''s it. You can''t just click him.


    Annie just felt that Zou Liang''s face was very red, and she didn''t think much about it. With her character, she couldn''t think of that direction. "Arthur, aren''t you very hot?"


    "OK, OK, ha, ha ha."


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the wolf five brothers? You don''t really use them to pull the cart?"


    "Of course not. If we didn''t stop them just now, these five people would be disabled even if they didn''t die. I still owe Murphy a favor."


    Zou Liang said that, somehow, he had an inexplicable affection for the wolf people, especially when he saw the five brothers jointly attacking, he felt very authentic.


    "Oh, I think so. You are so kind." Lu Yao said apologetically.


    Zou Liang laughs, but he is thinking about how to recover these five guys. He is not so good-minded. Today, he can kill two birds with one stone. He can also share the pressure of Luyao by making another ancient war song. At the same time, he can also publicize the temple. He is a small man, so he can be arrogant.


    Thank you very much A deep voice sounded.


    "When you wake up, come in and sit down. Don''t be on the roof." Said Zou Liang.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the eldest of the five brothers of wolf came in, bowing respectfully.


    "Sit down." Zou Liang pointed to the seat beside him.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. What do you want? The five brothers of Daofu have nothing else, but five lives are still available."


    The most important thing about orcs is that they have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and the wolf clan is the most famous. In fact, the five people decided to hold their arms when they knew Murphy was involved. In fact, the Roosevelt family they had offended was very powerful in daros. During this period of time, they couldn''t do their business any more. They didn''t expect to persuade Murphy to make a move. They didn''t have the face to continue to do things like this Go on, after all, mix their underground business, the most important fame and face, lose will leave.


    "I''m short of people around me now. If you want to stay, follow me. Anyway, I''ll have a bite. You won''t be hungry and you can leave at will."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Brother, what do you want these wastes for? You need to protect me. I''ll ask my grandfather to transfer some silver soldiers to you."


    Nini doesn''t like this kind of goods at all. After all, she is a granddaughter of Shaman, and her parents are famous generals. Even her brother can''t beat her. What protection can she use.


    Doffer saw the family logo on Annie''s collar. Although he was a little familiar, he still didn''t recognize it. It was definitely the aristocrat.


    "Our five brothers are not really on the stage. The wolf people have gratitude, but it''s not convenient for us to follow other races. Eun Kung, if you have something to do, please tell us that our brothers have gone. If we can''t, we will take our lives!"


    The doffer has a certain backbone. After the defeat of the war, the wolf clan has indeed experienced a painful recovery. All ethnic groups climb the wolf clan in the trouble end. The senior officials of the public office and the senior priests do not allow the wolf clan to appear. This is still the case for many years, but the oppressed wolf clan still holds their lonely pride.Maybe it''s this temperament that attracts them.


    "Nini, apologize!" Zou Liang said in a deep voice.


    Not only Nini is stunned, but Luyao and Daofu are also stunned. I don''t know what Zou Liang means.


    Nini just want to refute, but see Zou Liang color expression, big eyes immediately turn out tears.


    "Nini, you know, I''m a civilian too. I''m born equal, and no one has more. If you want to be friends with me, you should never despise my friends!"


    Although Zou Liang has lived in the land of beast gods for a long time, he still doesn''t like the class gap. He can''t control it. But his friends, both civilians and nobles, must abide by his rules.


    Maybe Zou Liang''s voice is too strict, or Nini is too concerned about Zou Liang, and even said "I''m sorry" with tears.


    What is the struggle of the wolf clan for generations?


    The doffer knelt down respectfully, "my Lord, our five brothers are willing to follow you!"


    Dignity!


    Over the past hundred years, the wolf people have sacrificed everything they can sacrifice, just to find their dignity.


    The five brothers came to daros to fight. Because they were wolves, they were constantly excluded. They tolerated it. They persisted. Even the golden lion was looking for trouble. They still had no complaints. This is the reality. They are wolves, but even if they die, they will not regret it. They are proud of their race.


    No one was willing to give them a trace, even a trace of respect, but Zou Liang''s words broke through the most solid barriers of the wolf clan.


    You''ve seen wolves who have been killed alive, but you''ve never heard of wolves surrender or become servants of other clans.


    No one knows the oath of the wolf clan, but the oath of the wolf clan is not unchangeable, unless someone can respect them from the heart!


    Although Luyao understood, she could not realize that, except for the wolf clan, no one knew how important that moment was. It was enough for wolf and wolf.


    The carriage drove into the shaman mansion. When the servants respectfully addressed the little girl, the five brothers realized that the little girl who had apologized just now had the existence of the peak of power of daros, the only granddaughter of the shaman.


    Wolf people are not very good at expressing their feelings, but these are enough.


    Over the past 100 years, all kinds of things have happened, and salvation is no exception. However, the wolf clan preferred to pay back with a greater return, but there was no servant.


    It''s the secret of the wolf clan''s heart. They will never tell it.


    The Doug are famous for their loyalty, but their loyalty is limited.


    The wolf nationality, in a more distant time, is the real synonym of loyalty.


    Zou Liang didn''t expect to touch the secret of the wolf clan all of a sudden. Nini was a little angry and locked up after she went back.


    Zou Liang wry smile, but did not go to persuade, people can not live everything smooth, not their own, live what flavor.


    Zou Liang was too lazy to take care of it. "Xuejie, go to dinner and have some activities. I''m really tired."


    Lu Yao smiles and nods. In fact, she admires Arthur even more. To be frank, even she won''t be a pioneer for the wolf people. I''m afraid only Arthur has the courage to offend the granddaughter of the shaman. In Luyao''s heart, Zou Liang''s image is growing again.


    Nini locked herself in the room, and the servant told her to eat. When the shaman was not there, Nini was the largest in the family. Fortunately, when the shaman went to the imperial capital, he told him to look for Arthur if he had any problems.


    After hearing the speech, Arthur smiles. "You don''t have to call her. Prepare something Nini likes to eat."


    Although the servant was puzzled, he did not dare to ask more questions, and bowed down respectfully. However, the five brothers of wolf didn''t seem to be willing to share the table with Zou Liang and ate a good meal in the servant''s room.


    After dinner, Zou Liang took the doffer five brothers and had a good chat. He could see that the five men really followed him. The more he did, the more he needed to know.


    The five brothers wanted to fight in daros with a passion. Their joint attack skills were unique and full of confidence. However, they didn''t complain that daros had such a great skill. However, they didn''t complain. It was the rules of the orcs. Their skills were inferior to those of human beings. There was nothing to say ¡£


    The five brothers also learned about Arthur, from the trainee priest of jerushama. However stupid the five brothers were, they knew that this was obviously not an ordinary trainee priest. What trainee priest could swagger around the shaman residence and bully the granddaughter of the shaman Lord, but as servants, they would not ask anything.


    Annie walked around the room, not idle for a moment, "Xiaoya, brother has not come."


    "Miss Arthur is still eating."


    "The villain, the villain, is still eating. He doesn''t care about me at all!"


    "Miss, would you like something to eat first?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, starve to death!" Annie said angrily.


    Xiaoya outside the door covered her mouth. For the first time, she saw the young lady''s "gentle" temper. In the past, when the little ancestor was angry, it was earth shaking. The whole mansion could be turned upside down. What''s more, Annie had done everything about burning the house. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Today, I fell in love with my classmates twice. He burst over and I burst back. But the time for a meal was blown away, and the cows were all over.


    Please everyone burn it, is a man, burst back, please monthly ticket support! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing at such a gorgeous history coming from Matao, the housekeeper. This little girl was really hoodwinked by her. Later, she was a lovely little girl. Unexpectedly, she was also a little devil. Think about it, there were a lot of dandies in his time. Nini was equivalent to the daughter of a provincial official. I''m afraid that she would be even higher in the orcs. After the girl got sick, she did A lot has changed.


    Mateo has great respect for Zou Liang. He is the successor of his father and continues to serve the shaman family. He is nearly 50 years old. It is rare that a shaman attaches so much importance to a young man, even a young lady.


    Subaru has a headache for her granddaughter. Because she is too fond of her, she has become a lawless character. She is still young. She can burn the house at most. If she is bigger, it will be fine. The orcs are not good at water. He forbids Annie to play in the lake for many times. As a result, the girl still goes and makes such a big thing. Subaru is distressed and is also thinking about how to change it Change her temper, but he can''t help it. Zou Liang has to be asked about this.


    "Uncle, Nini''s nature is very kind, just playful. Give it to me."


    "Master Arthur, just call me Matteo."


    "Uncle, don''t call me young master or anything. I feel uncomfortable. How about calling me Arthur and I''ll call you old horse?"


    Mateo smiles. It''s a strange title, but it''s very kind. He''s met many young people. On the surface, young people are respectful. For the sake of the shaman, they still look down on them. But this person is different, and his eyes are sincere. Mateo will never think that it is instinctive honesty just because the other party is of bill nationality. Mateo has numerous readers and is very clear The young man in front of Chu is very important, especially the young man who can be favored by shaman and the chief priest of red clothes in mind. It is not enough to fight for power and keep close to loyalty.


    Many of the things that this young man did in daros during his time had the flavor of lifting heavy things lightly. His mind was delicate and his vision was far sighted. Although Mateo was only a housekeeper, outsiders did not know about it, people in the house knew that he was a trusted relative of the shaman. Mateo''s family had served the shaman family for four generations.


    "Old ma, get Nini''s favorite food, and I''ll coax her."


    "Miss, though she has a bad temper, is kind-hearted. Arthur, you should be more tolerant."


    "I like Nini as soon as I see her, but for her good, it''s not necessarily indulgence. The combination of hard and soft is really good for her."


    Mateo''s thumbs out, and everyone knows the truth. Unfortunately, the shaman, like him, loves Nini so much that he can''t blame her.


    "Arthur, I''ll go with you."


    "Sister, you can practice the war song. I can do it alone." Zou Liang waved his hand smartly.


    More people are not easy to display, love Saint said, same-sex repulsion, opposite sex attract, grandma bill, brother feel more and more handsome!


    "Nini, dinner." Zou Liang pushed the door, but he didn''t open it.


    "No, Nini''s starving."


    "Good, open the door, brother to bring you delicious."


    "No, no!"


    "I''m leaving without opening the door?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Go, go, all bad people!"


    Nini in the room was thinking that if Arthur called once, she would try to open the door and be kind, but there was really no movement outside.


    Annie was in a hurry. In fact, after waiting for more than an hour, she was also hungry. At first, she ignored each other. Later, she changed her mind to take care of each other if she came, and then she went out as long as he came.


    As a result, she had been waiting for a long time, but Arthur didn''t come. During this period, Anne repeated many times, and her idea changed greatly.


    As soon as there was no sound outside, Nini quickly jumped out of bed to open the door, and Zou Liang held it up with one hand, "ha ha. You''ve been cheated. "


    "It''s dead. My brother is the biggest villain in the world." Annie''s small fists beat and pouted her lips, which made her extremely aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t cry. It won''t be beautiful. Come on, let''s eat first and eat while my brother tells you a story."


    "People want something nice to hear, something wonderful to hear!"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll tell you a story about Hua Mulan this time."


    Annie, after all, is a little girl''s mood. Gradually, she is attracted by this unique story, and her unhappiness disappears.


    "Nini, this is a brave and intelligent girl. Bullying people who are inferior to themselves is not a skill."


    At the end of the story, Zou Liangcai said. Annie nodded quietly, "brother, I know I was wrong. I really regret to think about many things I have done before."


    "Not so serious. After all, you are still young, but don''t do it in the future. Our Annie will be the most beautiful and bravest heroine in the future."


    "Is it better than sister Luyao?" Anne asked with her head tilted. Although she didn''t say anything, the scene in the arena was still printed in Annie''s mind. It was really gorgeous and great. Every girl has a kind side."Yes, absolutely. Nini is smart and capable. As long as you work hard, you can!"


    "Good, good, in the future, I can fight for justice with my brother, but What can I learn? My grandfather keeps learning from here to there, but I don''t like it. "


    "Nini, do as my grandfather said first. This is to lay the foundation. When you are older, you will find what you need and want. If you can''t do anything, how can you be like Mulan? Rome wasn''t built in a day. It needs hard work."


    In fact, talent is the king''s way these days, but it''s still necessary to be reasonable.


    Annie nodded hard. The meal had already been finished, and it was getting late. Zou Liang coaxed Annie to sleep. The maid Xiaoya came in. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the priest Arthur had a way to deal with the young lady.


    Thomas''s business has officially come down. It seems that Subaru''s trip to the emperor is not in vain. Thomas''s post station is also full of people. As an apprentice, Zou Liang naturally has to be responsible for the reception. However, his eyes are dim. The red chief priest and the grand master priest have only changed their skin, but the significance is very different. It can be said that Thomas has stepped into the Empire step by step The core, the real center of power.


    If not for the Pope''s desire for sacrifice, the chief priest in red would most likely be promoted from the provincial capital. Such a person is also a shaman''s confidant and is better managed. Who would have thought that Thomas, who was not regarded as a promising candidate, was killed in the air and finally won the top prize.


    All the nobles in Shenyao province have to give some face. Of course, the most beautiful one is to go back to yelushamo, where Thomas'' nest is.


    Zou Liang, of course, couldn''t work alone. When someone from the temple helped him out, Zou Liang immediately arranged the doffer''s five brothers to take charge of some chores.


    The doffer five brothers only thought that they had followed a trainee priest. They didn''t care about Zou Liang''s identity. The wolf clan never regarded heroes as noble or humble. But they were happy to see their master''s great energy.


    After struggling for two days, Thomas and Zou Liang were very tired. "Master, I can''t carry it. I''ll change people tomorrow."


    "You son of a bitch, if you leave, what should I do? I didn''t think there would be so many people." Although Thomas was tired, he was still very excited in his heart. He struggled for such a day for half his life. His short life was like a dream.


    "Ha ha, it''s a lot of work for those who are able to do it. It''s not my novice priest who comes to you with red clothes."


    "Ha ha, even the master dares to make fun of it. Forget it. You are tired enough these two days. Prepare for it. Lord shaman will come back tomorrow, and we will pack and go home."


    Thomas was full of excitement at the thought of returning home in good clothes. He knew that when he and Arthur rushed to daros, jerushamo did not know how many people were laughing, waiting to see them come back in confusion,


    "yes!"


    Arthur left with a smile. Thomas was still too excited to sleep and read for a while. For him, the real challenge was just beginning. Although a newly promoted chief priest in red got his status, his power did not increase in substance. He wanted to use his own resources to gain this power. The first step was to rule yerushamo thoroughly, since he was the chief priest in red He is absolutely not allowed to have opponents in his own territory.


    Two days later, Zou Liang and Thomas finally returned to yelushamo. Nini''s reluctant departure really made Zou Liang a little sad.


    Sometimes, he also thought of orizia. It seemed that when they were separated, they didn''t die and die. Usually they said they wanted to, but they didn''t go back and forth. This is probably the legendary first love, which is concerned but not unforgettable.


    Zou Liang didn''t have time to think about it too much. As soon as he came back, the whole yelushamo was busy preparing for the inauguration of the chief priest in red. At this time, both Sara and Sam were subordinates. To tell the truth, it was a bit unacceptable for Sarah and Sam to settle down.


    Yelushamo is just an ordinary one in the divine province. If someone said that Thomas would become the chief priest in red half a year ago, he must have been mad. But a living example is in front of us. When the news came down, Sarah and Sam settled in to adjust their mentality.


    The days ahead may be difficult. Sam Anton is better. Although the deal with the temple made him bleed, he made a new design after all. The fact has proved that this design is also very popular, and the above is very satisfied. The engraved teachers'' guild is mainly for making money, and the contest between the chief priest in red is not a city council president who can check and balance, Thomas From a certain point of view, the promotion of Sam''s settlement also justifies Sam''s settlement. The three forces have to change their powers every day, and no one will stare at one place every day. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The sad thing is that Sara, who had a promising future, is now in a dark future. With the chief priest in red sitting in the seat, he is afraid that he will never make his mark.


    At the inauguration ceremony, Thomas in the red priestly robe was indeed in infinite glory. After all, he was not his own territory in the provincial capital. Thomas still wanted to be a low-key man, but when he returned to Jerusalem, the three acres and two-part land was Thomas''s world.


    As a rule, the one who presided over the ceremony in the temple must be chosen from the chief priests. However, where Thomas was in charge of that, he asked Arthur to come back to Jerusalem. Thomas did not need to look at other people''s faces. He would tell the whole yerushama that whoever dares to bully Arthur would be unable to deal with the chief priest in red.


    Zou Liang, who had a face to finish the whole ceremony, saw awesome envy, jealousy and hatred in countless eyes. The cheapest master really gave him strength. This is also a way to show him his face and make him work afterwards.


    At the end of the formal ceremony, a grand banquet was held in the city hall. The temple is the place of gods and is not suitable for holding banquets.


    The next time belongs to Thomas. Zou is very knowledgeable in his own business.


    In Emma''s boudoir, Zou Liang has been holding back his strength these days. At the ceremony, he felt Emma''s hot eyes. When he entered, he knew that the blonde was very obedient and had been waiting for him to come back.


    Emma''s painful faces were tangled together. This feeling was contradictory. It hurt her heart, but she was so enchanted that she said, "Lord Can you be light? "


    Emma carefully said, Zou Liang shook his head, he could have let it, but Emma this mouth, do not break out.


    Love Saint often said that women''s "pain" is men''s happiness, Zou Liang only today to understand.


    The passion poured out and Emma tried to cover her mouth. At this time, the town hall not far away was full of excitement. Although it was the backyard, it was not safe. The stimulation, pleasure and countless factors interweaved together. Emma felt that she was going to faint. In an instant, she reached the peak of happiness and her whole body was shrinking.


    Zou Liang finally poured all the energy accumulated these days into Emma''s body.


    After the passion, Emma crawls in Zou Liang''s arms like a kitten. Zou Liang likes Emma''s buttocks best. He can''t put it down and feels first-class.


    "Emma, you will be my man." In fact, men are very emotional. They have been in the land of beast gods for some time. Emma is his first woman. At this moment, he is sure.


    Emma is very comfortable to rub, a gentle face, she likes this kind of enchantment feeling, very I don''t know how to insult her.


    "Who was that guy who was making love to you just now?" Zou Liang asked, since she was sure that Emma would be her own woman, she would have to ask about something.


    "A nuisance who has been pestering me these days, master, I didn''t pay attention to him!"


    "I know that if I find out what you and other men have, I''ll kill you all together!" Zou Liang said very domineering, even with ferocity and strength in his hands, but Zou Liang felt that Emma''s body was getting hot The more cruel he was, the more she liked it.


    As an orc, and also bill, Zou Liang has a violent and crazy side in his heart. He is usually bound, but when facing Emma, he can become very animal!


    Pa


    Emma shuddered all over her body. She was very clever and lifted up her favorite buttocks of villain Zou. Her face was charming


    When Zou Liang came back, everyone was very happy. Avril specially held a celebration party for Zou Liang and Lu Yao. Lu Yao''s scenery in the arena had long been spread to yerushama.


    "You will not be afraid to die if you try in the future, ha ha!" Randy loves it.


    "You boy, the best way to cure the battle song is to recover a certain injury. Don''t try to be opportunistic. Sister Wu, I''m not here these two days. Is your training normal?" Zou Liang asked.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Everyone works harder than usual."


    "Arthur, don''t be narcissistic. Can''t we even take care of ourselves without you?" Ji Na provocatively threw a wink, she likes to openly tease Zou Liang, this point we all know.


    "Gina, it''s useless for you to do that. Why don''t you go back and try it on me, maybe it will help." Randy laughed.


    "Cut, you''re not challenging, sister, you can''t see!"


    Gina gave Randy a fatal blow.


    "I''ll check your progress some time." Zou Liang said, "in addition, we have to prepare a separate trial."


    "Ha ha, it''s just right. There was a test in the college. Big brother led the team, so we can find some difficult ones." Kurt laughs.


    "Brother, I have something good here. Would you like to try it?" Randy took out a cigar and said, "I stole it from Laozi. It''s strange that old men like it. I heard it''s tribute grade."


    Zou Liang hasn''t enjoyed this thing for a long time since he came to the beast God land. The priest with cigar in his mouth is probably special.


    "Yes, I''ll accept it!" Zou Liang used to be a heavy addict, but he didn''t start here, so he had to endure it."Randy, it''s not good for your health." Lu Yao said quickly.


    "It''s OK. It''s a man or a man with no problems."


    The right amount is good. It can ignite Zou''s domineering spirit.


    In the afternoon, Zou Liang and Lu Yao went to the college. In fact, Zou Liang had already told Angelo about the situation at the inauguration ceremony of Thomas. Angelo was very satisfied with Zou Liang''s respect. He was not arrogant and commendable because of Thomas''s love. Too many orcs got the promotion of chicken and dog. This kind of kindness also made Angelo very useful Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. Originally Zou Liang was also a pseudonym. Of course, since Luyao helped Thomas, it was included.


    Angelo''s vision is also fierce. He likes Arthur and Thomas because he is a college student. Compared with the other two people who value power, he should pay more attention to ability. Of course, most of the time, his vision is wrong, only Arthur is right.


    The more aristocratic, the more he wanted face. Zou Liang could represent the red clothes and give him face. Angelo naturally responded to adequate care.


    As usual, Zou Liang naturally wants to go to Angelo. He doesn''t look down on anyone. It''s also Zou Liang''s motto, "Mr. President, I''ve come to ask for leave again."


    "You boy, what''s the matter? Go ahead."


    "I''m going to organize a trial, and Kurt and them."


    "You don''t have to prepare anything for me. The battle of jerushamo, Florence, Santiago, clone and St. John is coming. I''m worried about what to do. It''s up to you."


    Angelo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Arthur, I know you can. We yelushamo have been ranked first for three years in a row. Countdown, my old face is almost lost. This year, you are fully responsible, and I don''t ask too much. Just make a top three."


    "Cough, the headmaster, you''d better tell me what''s going on first. You know he''s a small man, but he can''t afford big things."


    "Don''t play games with me. It''s very simple. We have two teams in each of our five cities'' War academies, with no limit on their grades. We''ll choose a slightly more difficult underground world, which is better than one."


    Angelo laughs like an old fox.


    Zou Liang knew it was not so simple, "ha ha, headmaster, how much is the more difficult point you said?"


    "It''s the ordinary deep underground world. After all, they are elites among the elite. It''s normal to have a little difficulty."


    Zou Liang almost spray, grandma''s, the fifth lowest, this is not to kill?


    "Arthur, we Orc warriors have to go through a severe test to become warriors."


    "Your honor, I am a priest, trainee!"


    "Ha ha, your friends are all soldiers. Do you think you can lead them to be sure, or do they go there with confidence?"


    Angelo''s eyes narrowed into a slit, ginger is still old and spicy.


    After joking, Angelo solemnly explained the danger of the mission. Of course, caution is a part of the life of the orcs. They don''t escape danger like human beings, but like to challenge it. This is the nature of the orcs.


    Zou didn''t have that nature. Danger is not the purpose. The key is to see what benefits the adventure can bring. Angelo''s face must be given. It''s a good thing for Thomas to be promoted to the red dress ceremony. However, the higher he is, the less likely he is to use power to oppress others. People hold firewood with high flame. Zou Liang knows this truth well. It is not his ability to crush the consul and abolish the engraved teachers'' Association In order to fight against the whole force, kill Sara, get rid of Sam, the other side may send stronger people. How to make yelushamo into an iron barrel is the right way.


    First of all, we should unite all the forces that can be united. If you don''t, Zou will definitely take the first place.


    However, he really needs to test his own strength. He knows himself and his enemy well. Zou Liang does not know anything about the outside world. Building his own intelligence network is the king''s road. At present, he can only borrow the power of Avril family.


    There''s a lot to do.


    Zou Liang sounded the assembly call and gathered Ernest and others together to announce the news of participating in the city challenge.


    "Each school has two teams, and one of the principals has given it to us. It''s at least a fifth class underground world. Besides monsters, they have to face attacks from opponents."


    "Big brother, damn it, we are invincible!" Randy bares his teeth and yells. This guy has become a plum blossom dart and is suffering from no place to display it. Without the permission of the boss, he dare not expose himself in the animal spirit world.


    "Big brother, we listen to you!"


    Orcs are much simpler than humans. As long as Zou Liang is willing to lead, others will never shrink back.


    "Those who don''t have strength are stupid, those who have strength are forced by bill. Doug, who bares his teeth, doesn''t bite people. From today on, I''m going to make a one-to-one investigation on you. First of all, I''ll say hello here. Don''t blame my brother''s ruthlessness!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Luyao and Avril blush at Zou Liang''s rudeness, but like Jina, she is making a lot of noise with others. Although it is very rough, it is very reasonable!


    However, when Ji Na whispered in Zou Liang''s ear, whether you are very bill or not, Zou''s classmate was a bit unable to carry on. This woman really dared to say anything.


    The doffer five brothers have changed into Knights'' clothes. Basically, as long as the temple is not demolished, Thomas doesn''t care what Zou Liang does. Besides, he arranges several people to enter the temple Knights'' order. Although they are of the wolf nationality, they are not in the charge of yelushamo.


    The five doffer brothers are grateful to Zou Liang. They are not taking them as servants. This is a compliment. In order to improve the status of the race, the wolfs tried their best to enter the temple and public office, but they couldn''t get in at all. They accepted the money and refused to accept it.


    When the crowd began to train, Ernest was the first to be called in. More doffers and five brothers meant more company training. Especially, there was no change of animal type among the people. More doffers and five brothers could adapt to different fighting styles. Although the five doffers did not follow the academic fighting style, they developed their own fighting skills through their own adventures It''s even more powerful, otherwise it won''t interest Murphy.


    The golden lion is not a man who can do it casually.


    There was a roar in the training room, and everyone was a little hairy. Kurt and Randy were too tired to cope with the doffer five brothers and had no energy to care about Ernest.


    Ernest has been beaten dizzy, but Zou Liang is more satisfied. It is more and more difficult to clean up this boy. Among the people, the least worry is Ernest. He will carry out his training plan meticulously.


    "Ernest, you''ve done a good job. It''s time to carve armor for you these days."


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Go out and have a rest and call Kurt in."


    Kurt has long wanted to try again. His recent training has been extremely hard, and his self-conscious strength has also made rapid progress. He just wants to find Zou Liang to verify it.


    But after a few rounds, Kurt was blasted to the wall by Zou Liang''s stick landslide, and all his bones were about to fall apart.


    "How do you feel?" Zou highlights a cigar. It''s really cool.


    "Big brother, it''s the same as sticking up landslides. I can dodge it from Ernest''s, but yours, obviously, but..."


    "Timing, anticipation, you can''t stop at the point of seeing the moves and breaking down the moves. You should predict in advance and infer by looking at the direction of the opponent''s attack."


    "What if the inference is wrong?"


    "Die! So if you don''t want to die, you have to infer correctly. You are the one with the most stable mind. When I''m away, I have to shoulder the responsibility of controlling the overall situation, so the judgment must be accurate! "


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Let Randy in."


    When Randy came in, the first sentence was, "brother, don''t hit your face."


    Boom


    Randy was coached for half an hour before going out, but the result was still blue and blue eyes. Zou Liang was the most dissatisfied with Randy''s condition. The boy was too buoyant. His talent was the best, and there was still a lot of potential to tap.


    Avril is relatively simple, mainly to look at her rapid fire results, correct the posture, Avril has never had to worry about him, some archers notice, Avril is more delicate than Zou Liang.


    "Five younger sister, check it out, you got the best result."


    "Big brother, shoulder the heavy responsibility, the younger sister can only do something simple."


    "Don''t be polite between us. I have already said hello to the master about your family. It''s not a problem. The procurement of temples can be expanded to seven or eight temples. How about the investigation of beasts with attributes?"


    Talk to Avril and Zou Liang have a rest.


    "At present, with the financial resources I can mobilize, I''m afraid I can only try it out within the scope of Shenyao province. It''s estimated that it will cost 100000 gold coins. If we choose the valuable animal spirits, the cost can be reduced."


    Zou Liang nodded. "We don''t have to eat to be fat at one go. Let''s start. We can charge as much as we can. Before long, the price of this kind of beast will soar exponentially."


    Said Zou Liang took out his shield, directly lovely Avril surprised why not close the mouth.


    "Our five younger sisters are going to be a millionaire, and you will be responsible for the rest of my elder brother''s life." Zou Liang laughs, and Avril chat the most comfortable, anything can be said.


    "I''m willing to raise them. I''m afraid that the elder brother will have no time to pay attention to my younger sister."


    "Well, even if you become a pope in the future, you will be my favorite five sisters." Zou Liang said boldly that power and money are a process of conquering and enjoying by the strong. Emotion is the essence. Zou Liang will not put the cart before the horse.


    Conquest is happiness!


    Luyao doesn''t need to be tested. Just as Zou is hesitant about calling Jina, she comes to the door by herself. This beauty always likes to take the initiative.


    "It''s my turn. People have long wanted to try your skill." Gina''s eyes smile into a curved moon, really a charming.Finish saying, finished armor change, dagger in hand, plum blossom dart waist.


    "You''re going to murder!" Zou Liang took a puff of cigar and faced with Gina''s teasing, he didn''t evade as before. For girls with this character, they should be strong when they are strong, otherwise they will not be able to live in the future.


    "Apprentice, starve to death master, master, be careful of your own plum blossom dart." Gina makes a charming laugh like a bell, and the charming white flower legs instantly exert strength, just like a sexy female leopard pouncing on Zou Liang.


    At that time, Zou''s first reaction was that it would be better if it was in bed. Of course, the only dangerous dagger should be used to peel fruit.


    You know You know


    His face is full of smiles, but Zou Liang feels the opportunity to kill from it?!


    There is a difference between competition and actual combat. The focus is not on strength, but on momentum. Although Jina is still the same as before, Zou Liang is a murderous person.


    And this murderous spirit is definitely not the kind of muddy and rough feeling that an ordinary student can send out, but the sharpness of a real killer.


    It''s interesting!


    As soon as Zou Liang''s action changed, Ji Na immediately felt it. Unexpectedly, the other side was so keen. With the relationship and familiarity between the two people, there was still such a reaction. It can only be said that the strength is greatly different.


    Her estimate is right.


    The agility of the leopard race is playing incisively and vividly on her body, which is definitely higher than Randy''s level. Simply speaking, this is not the level of a student, a real killer.


    Zou Liang''s eyes are shaking with the false and real knife light. His cigar is still in his mouth, shuttling in the knife light.


    "Be careful!" Jina suddenly said, mouth said to be careful, but the attack of his hands has become more chilly, speed suddenly accelerated, the figure suddenly trance.


    Secret biography of hunting shadow!


    You know Two Gina attack at the same time, like a deadly rose, sexy, but represents death.


    Zou Liang''s mouth was filled with a smile. When the dagger approached, he didn''t hesitate to ignore a shadow. On one side of his body, the dagger stabbed under his rib. He shot lightning, and hit the knee to hit Gina''s abdomen. At the same time, Ji Na''s reaction was extremely rapid. At this time, he could be bounced back. Unfortunately, Zou Liang''s leg shot directly changed It became a second paragraph.


    Touch


    Directly hit Jina, the Jina plum blossom dart flies back and kills Zou Liang with a piercing roar. Kill Zou Liang!


    It has to be said that Ji Na is extremely sensitive to the use of weapons. She is a genius hunting shadow. Zou Liang''s head is flanked by a boomerang dart. At this time, Ji Na has landed, and suddenly kicks, stabbing Zou Liang again.


    At this time, the whirlwind dart has rotated from the back to form a encirclement killing method.


    Zou Liang''s eyes show a trace of satisfaction, which is the real understanding. He has reached the point where he can control the whirling track of the boomerang and form two attacks. This kind of control can give eight points.


    Zou Liang still didn''t mean to dodge. Ji Na''s murderous eyes showed a trace of hesitation, but she bit her teeth and killed her.


    Zou Liang burst out a puff of smoke and let go.


    Bang


    A 120 degree iron plate bridge, the body tilts, kicks Gina''s dagger. Without looking at it, she reaches out and grabs a boomerang, and a big whirlwind gets stuck in Gina''s neck.


    Gina''s chest was pressed violently. It was obvious that a series of attacks just now were full of strength. Originally, she wanted to create some trouble for the other party. Who would have thought that it would be so understated.


    Ji Na''s face is slightly red and she stares at Zou Liang without showing weakness. Their bodies are entangled in this way. Zou Liang originally wanted to oppress each other''s momentum, but there is a little doubt about it, but this posture is too much. Especially Ji Na''s legs are greasy and icy, and her skin is touching. The enchanting feeling goes straight to the brain, and Zou''s staff has the most instinctive reaction in an instant, And very strong, no way, who let him always stare at Gina''s beautiful legs, a long time, the body has a desire.


    Gina bit her lip. "It''s just that!"


    Originally, Zou wanted to get up immediately. After all, it was not very good. But when he said this, he couldn''t bear it.


    The intense excitement makes the lower body even bigger and bigger, even squeezed in from the closed legs. That taste is really enough for Zou.


    This time it''s Gina''s turn. No matter how fierce a girl''s mouth is, it''s not as powerful as a man''s action.


    Zou knew that Jina was about to surrender. At this time, whoever was thick skinned could take the initiative.


    "Not satisfied?" While enjoying the exciting feeling, waiting for Gina to surrender.


    "No Ah. " Gina bit her teeth, her face could not help but emerge a layer of stubborn blush.


    Someone was too excited this time, and then with Gina''s twist, he suddenly touched the key part. That moment''s feeling was enough for two people''s aftertaste, and Zou magic stick almost groaned out. Gina''s delicate face was as delicate as a drop. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Ten days of crazy explosion 51 more, and are smooth and fast even more, now, the eye of the students somewhere delicate is in front of you, please work hard, let the skeleton burst back!


    Waiting for Jiageng, waiting for the outbreak, Gina Meimei is waiting for everyone! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Yes, I did. I did." Ji Na surrendered, unless she really wanted to devote herself to


    Zou stood up with a strong tolerance. He admired his perseverance, but he missed the feeling just now. Amitabha, his tolerance to Jina is getting lower and lower. This is just playing with fire.


    "Hum, lecher!"


    "Cough, I''ll take half the responsibility at most." Zou is a little embarrassed. Women have innate advantages in this ambiguous matter, so it''s hard to be reasonable.


    Gina didn''t get entangled in this issue, but cleaned up her mood. "Arthur, I want to tell you something very important."


    "Oh, come on, I feel you have something to do. It was cruel just now. I think it''s killing me."


    Zou Liang flicked his cigar and said.


    "The way you smoke is manly. If you like it, it might interest me."


    "I''m on a mature path."


    "The apostles, you know." Gina said suddenly.


    "Of course, we know that there are three forces, namely, looking at the moon, purgatory beast fighters and apostles. But what does this have to do with us?"


    "There is a moon watching place in the land of beast gods. It is said that it is the nearest place to the moon, and there is a place called Zhantai. It is said that the people who watch the moon master the ancient power, but they don''t ask about secular matters. There is no distinction between good and evil. The most famous thing is that the descendants of Zhantai watch the moon kill the most powerful beast fighters in history at one stroke, but in fact they watch the moon There are activities all the time, but they don''t want to show off. So far, we haven''t grasped the position of looking forward to the moon.


    How to say, since they can''t engrave, their combat effectiveness has not been as terrible as before. At least, don''t try to use one as a hundred. However, you may not know that when orcs become purgatory warriors, they can be bought by big powers. Maybe they are still slaves, but you know, once they can be engraved, they will become the most terrible thugs ¡£¡±


    Zou Liang nodded. If his power reached a certain level, he would buy such people as bodyguards. "I''m afraid every purgatory level Orc is under the supervision of the three forces. It''s a trouble for anyone who wants to move his hands and feet."


    "It''s smart, but the trouble is trouble. Over the years, purgatory orcs will disappear in various ways."


    "Hehe, tell me about the apostles. Since you are one of them, you are not aiming at me. Small people like me can also arouse the interest of the apostles of the beast God?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Gina knew that as soon as she opened her mouth, she could guess that Arthur was the most magical bill clan she had ever seen, no, the most magical orcs, even though the number of Apostles was numerous.


    "The apostles of the gods of beasts used to serve the Vatican, that is, the inquisition of the gods of beasts, but now they have become a special organization of the Empire. They are only responsible for the Council of elders. Of course, we will still prefer the temple. Regardless of good or evil, they are only responsible for monitoring people and things that threaten the belief of the God of beasts and the safety of the Empire."


    "Shit, it''s very powerful." Zou Liang''s mouth is curled up and his mother is a babe. Basically, faith and the safety of the Empire have covered all the time. It''s not easy to find reasons these days.


    If you want an excuse, give you an excuse.


    Frankly speaking, Zou is a little envious.


    "You don''t have to look down on yourself. This mission is aimed at Thomas. The chief priest in red is already the core of the imperial power, but it''s just a walk in the street. We don''t care much about the temple. As for you, you are on the list."


    "Should I be happy or worried? I am a devout believer in the beast God. I am a good young man who takes the task of revitalizing the Empire. It seems that I can not be judged."


    Said Zou.


    "Do you think people who are judged should be judged?" Ji Na laughs, catch Zou Liang finally a language disease.


    "Fuck, I knew it would be like this!"


    "Don''t curse people with divine words. What else can you not do?" Jina stares at Zou Liang like a lot of monsters.


    "I won''t be much more, such as giving birth to children, but I can definitely help children!" Zou Liang puffed a cigarette ring.


    "Hooligan!"


    "I''m a little rogue, you''re the big hooligan. What do they want to do?" Zou Liang asked that he was not afraid to be an apostle of the beast God, but under the current strength, it is obviously unwise to oppose such an organization.


    "If someone is dissatisfied with you, pressure from the authorities will be against you."


    "Granny bill, I''m such an upright young man, who is so shameless!"


    "Come on, do you offend a few people, but you really do sit up and do not want to break the rules because Thomas''s chief priest in red has been appointed. It''s just because of the big forces behind you. I hope you join the apostles of the beast God. If you become a family, there will be no problem. The apostles of the beast God are always the most united!"


    Said Gina.


    "What are the benefits of joining the apostles of the beast God?" Zou immediately asked that he didn''t care about anything to join. The key was to see if it was beneficial.In fact, with his current influence, even if the beast God apostles want to move him, it is not so easy for them to move, not to mention the two medals. Zou Liang, who has already completed most of the engraving, is really not afraid. Unless they use a group of silver warriors or Jinyao soldiers, Zou shenstick can make them come and go, but after this, they will have no return Son, Zou thinks that he should finish his whole set of equipment as soon as possible. If he dares to find fault, he must kill the man, and then the woman must rape and kill again!


    If you are not cruel, you can''t live in this world, especially in the process of rising from white Ding to power.


    "Good?" This really asked Gina. No one would ask this question. She was too happy to join the apostles of the beast God, but she had a hard time persuading the leader.


    "Yes, I won''t do it if it''s not good. Someone asks me for trouble. Hey, no matter who it is, they have to pay a considerable price!" Zou Liang said impolitely.


    Ji Na was stunned. It could be seen that Zou Liang was not joking. She didn''t know how powerful he was. This destroyed two people in the second tier field. Although it was "luck" every time, who knew the real situation?


    Maybe, no one knows this person.


    "It''s not me who is going to trouble you!"


    "Ha ha, we miss Gina set of sexy, beautiful and kind in one, so good to me, I did not say you." Zou Liang also felt that he was a little too much. He could be sure that Jina was really planning for him.


    "Well, if you are wise enough to join the beast God apostles, at least there will be no evil ways to deal with you. When you get to a certain level, you can still use the resources of the beast God apostles."


    "Can you get rid of your probation, or get some kind of officialdom? At least I used to mix with the Pope."


    Gina was speechless. The man really said, "of course no way! For example, the evil spirits are responsible for the complex affairs of our society. They are not responsible for the complex affairs of our society


    "Cut, high sounding, just said that someone would use your power to deal with me."


    "I''m just saying that it has influence, and the decision-making power is still with us. As far as the situation is concerned, it''s not bad for you to join the apostles of the beast God, it''s only good for you!"


    "Come on, there is no free lunch in the world. If I want to join in, there must be work to do. But for your sake, join me. But you have to tell me about your level division. I dare not dare to say that I am also a priest in yerushama."


    "Trainee..."


    "Why, everyone is so familiar." Zou is a little embarrassed. It''s really hard to get rid of this internship.


    Zou Liang was surprised that Jina''s father was the person in charge of Shenyao''s province, but his identity was kept secret and could not be exposed to the public. Therefore, for Jina''s father, the status of the governor of the city of Santiago was no longer important. Moreover, he was doomed to be unable to rise. Obviously, he was biased Affairs concerning the apostles of the beast God.


    There are five responsible persons in charge of each province, and each city has its own stronghold. However, they use other professions as a cover up. Their main function is to collect intelligence. The people sent from above carry out their tasks. In short, they are divided into two departments: intelligence department and executive department.


    If Zou Liang wants to be sure to join the executive department, the authority of the executive department should be higher.


    For example, Jina, including Zou Liang, will become the executors, while Jina''s father is one of the five chief judges. The composition is much simpler and more efficient than the temple.


    Zou Liang naturally agreed to such an invitation, and his guide was Jina. The battle just started was a test. As an executor, he must have considerable combat effectiveness. His identity as a priest is useless. The apostles are, to say the least, the official killer organization.


    In fact, the identity of Gina''s father didn''t need to be told. Only the outstanding executors would be directly under the leadership of the chief judge. Generally, special personnel issued mission notices.


    Ji Na was relieved when Zou Liang promised to join. She promised her father and was willing to be Zou Liang''s guarantor. Although Zou Liang made a lot of contributions as a priest, it was useless for the apostles. What they needed was powerful killers.


    This kind of organization does not contact, once met, Zou Liang is very clear, rather than escape, it is better to enter the internal, if can be used for his own use is the king, unknown is the danger, although Ji Na did not invite merit, Zou Liang still knew that Ji Na must have spent a lot of effort.


    But she is really deep enough to hide, Leng is no one to explore.


    Zou also got a brand similar to the medal. The certification of the apostles of the beast God will still play a certain role in some cases. Anyway, it will be given for nothing, not for nothing.


    After a round of tests, everyone made progress. Zou Liang began to be busy. That night, he went to the animal kingdom to kill ten consecutive victories. He didn''t stop at all. He needed a lot of animal spirits!


    In the next few days, Zou Liang was very busy, helping Ernest complete the engraving, and at the same time made the warriors of the animal spirit world crazy. Shura suddenly went mad and appeared for three consecutive days. Moreover, he had to fight dozens of battles each time, still keeping the total victory, and attacking more fiercely. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Zou Liang also felt that he was too bad for Emma''s sexy body. The complex beast spirits would be tyrannical in his body, and his desire would soar. These days, Emma was the only way to go smoothly, and even had a great improvement. The orcs need the combination of yin and yang to eliminate the negative effects after the battle. In many cases, gentleness is not good, but violence is necessary Zou Liang needs it. Emma has no complaints.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help sitting up straight. Emma was startled. "Master, I can''t do it. Please spare me."


    "It''s all right, Emma. Is there something wrong with you? You always feel a little depressed." Zou Liang asked, his heart that belongs to the orc''s crazy possessiveness is inspired by Emma, for this special female slave, he is also more and more concerned.


    "This..." Emma was a little hesitant, but she was contradictory.


    PA ~ ~ ~


    "when the host asks, he dares to hesitate and say it quickly."


    Although the sound was loud, when there was no pain at all, Zou Liang even wanted to "bully" the little beauty in his arms at that time.


    "Father He is very tired recently. He thinks that the first thing the chief priest in red has to deal with is him. " Emma said that her body and mind have been submitted to Zou Liangchen, but the other side is her father after all.


    Zou Liang stroked Emma''s long hair. In fact, during this period, he was also considering the starting point. The new official took office three fires, which was even more fierce in the orcs. Thomas was appointed as the chief priest of the red coat. No one would say anything even if he got rid of a consul. Anyway, Sam Anton and Thomas were schoolmates, and with the last cooperation, he couldn''t be turned, Obviously Sarah is going to worry.


    Li Wei wanted it, but Zou Liang didn''t plan to do it with Sarah, especially because of Emma''s relationship.


    "Emma, go back and tell your father that Thomas, the chief priest in red, wants the unity of yerushamo. Sara will always be the governor of yerushamo. No one else can come!"


    Zou Liang said lightly.


    Emma in her arms suddenly raised her head and said in surprise, "this Is it true


    "Little girl, do you dare to doubt what the master said?" Zou Liang pretended to be angry and said, "don''t worry, he''s your father, how can''t start on him, of course, the premise is that he doesn''t make small moves."


    Emma''s nose is sour, and the struggle between men is always the most tragic. Either you die or I live. Especially in the power struggle, women are accessories. Even if she gives her body, it will not have any influence. Everyone knows Arthur''s influence on Thomas, but she dare not speak out, for fear of provoking Arthur, her father will be more dangerous.


    But who would have thought


    Emma put out her little tongue and gently licked it under Zou Liang''s sensitive part, gradually upward


    A fresh and refreshing new day began, Zou suddenly found that these two days did not see marlu, no wonder always feel wrong.


    "Where''s Maru?" When he came to the temple of the soul priest, he still didn''t find any trace of Malu. The old Maru was always diligent. How could he be absent from work.


    Do the priests know that the novice priest is so powerful that no one dares to play with him. Now, the position of chief priest in charge of war song is vacant, which is said to be decided by Thomas. But it is said in the temple that the person who really decides is the priest Arthur, and the chief priest of Maru is him.


    "The priest Maru has asked for leave. It seems that something has happened to the family." Said the high priest respectfully.


    Zou Liang nods. As his number one subordinate, he still has a lot of feelings for old Malu. On the one hand, marlu is really honest. What Zou Liang is afraid of is that he is arrogant. You are ruthless and Laozi is a hundred times ruthless. But he has no idea about the honest man Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang worked hard for three days, just to relax. When he got to know where Malu lived, he took his brother doffer to enjoy the sunshine in his gorgeous carriage. The magnificent carriage of eight horses was only available to the chief priest and his trainee priest in the temple.


    "Doffer, are you sure you''re on the right track?"


    "Master, our five brothers have found out every corner of yerushama. It is here indeed."


    Zou Liang looked at the simple house in front of him, and he was speechless. His grandmother, bill, was also the main sacrifice''s residence???


    After a gust of wind, Zou Liang felt a little sad.


    The door was open, and there was not even a servant when he went in. When he heard the voice, he came out and saw Arthur with a smile.


    "Lord Malu, you are the pillar of the temple. How can you be absent for three days?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Priestess Arthur, I''m really sorry. Something has happened. It''s so simple here. Look..."


    When you look at marlu''s expression, you can see that something is wrong. When you enter the room, a man in his thirties is lying on the bed. He is obviously beaten. Zou Liang has met this man. He is the son of the old Maru. Beside him is his daughter-in-law. He is a beautiful and attractive Kate beauty.


    Zou Liang nodded, "what''s going on?"


    Malu is good-natured. He doesn''t put on airs or power. When someone else is a high priest, he can make himself a chief priest, but he is not as high as a priest.Nowadays, people are good at being bullied. It''s true that Zou lianghuo runs straight online.


    "Forget it, forget it. Suna didn''t suffer. Alas, it''s bad to spread it out." Maru didn''t want to cause trouble or affect the temple.


    "It can''t be counted. If someone bullies your son, it''s my eldest brother. Who''s fighting? Sister in law, what''s going on?"


    The cat woman whispered about the reason, and Zou Liang''s fire was even more uncontrollable. His mother pulled her husband''s daughter-in-law and beat her son-in-law. After the event, she sent some money to finish the work???


    Fork, the world has such a cheap thing.


    "Arthur, the Charlotte family is an old aristocrat, as well as the gift and glory of the previous Pope..." Old Maru was also angry, but the good old man didn''t want to make trouble for others.


    "Lord Maru, don''t worry about it!" With that, Zou Liang rushed out with five wolves.


    What Charlotte? I''m not Zou if I don''t make a mess of you.


    Zou Liang didn''t go alone. He called all the trained Ernest, Kurt, Randy, and Patrice, but Luyao and Avril all left. It was convenient for men to come, but Jina had to go, so she let her go.


    On the way, we all know the reason. No wonder we didn''t see Maru these days. People tossed around in the temple and were taken care of by Maru. Someone even bullied him. It''s really no one in the temple.


    The Charlotte family is a far-reaching aristocrat of yerushamo. Especially when the last generation of Pope was present, although he gradually faded out of the power center, he still had some influence in the city hall. Old Charlotte and Laolai son had a son who was quite spoiled. He was fond of sex and caused a lot of trouble. This time, he moved to the head of the chief priest, but his family ended It''s not a matter of fact that there was a previous generation of Pope''s protection.


    Old Charlotte is enjoying afternoon tea, the old man has a kind of inexplicable desire for sunshine, but it seems to be noisy outside, which makes the Viscount of Charlotte a little dissatisfied.


    After a while, the servant ran in flustered, "the Lord is not good, there are a group of people outside to fight in!"


    Old Charlotte opened her bleary eyes. "What''s the fuss? Who''s so bold!"


    "The first one was in a priesthood, and there was a kid I knew who was Randy''s


    Old Charlotte frowned. Randy''s boy. It''s a mess. He doesn''t understand any rules.


    Zou Liang looked at the luxurious courtyard of Charlotte''s house and was very upset. He didn''t say a word when he came in!


    Ordinary servants and guards are not fierce. After a while, they are swept over. The old Charlotte has not come out, but the little Charlotte has already rushed out.


    "Who are you? You don''t want to live. Do you know where this is?"


    "Well, this must be the handsome Baron Charlotte?" Zou Liang showed a funny smile.


    "If you know who I am, I dare to make trouble here. If you don''t give an account, you''ll wait for the headstock to be hanged!" Charlotte roared, several bodyguards around are obviously afraid of being beaten, checherono, otherwise Charlotte would have been crowded on.


    "I, Arthur, it''s you. Call me!"


    The doffer brothers are not polite. They immediately become beasts. Five black wolves roar past. Charlotte''s family also has several guards. The nobles can raise a certain number of private soldiers, but they must be poor.


    There was a crackling battle, and soon the guards were all laid down, and the only thing standing was the little Baron Charlotte.


    With his cigar in his mouth, Zou Liang felt that he was becoming more and more villain. In front of the good people, he was the ancestor of the villains.


    "Arthur, you are so brave. Don''t think you can do anything with Thomas''s help!" "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" yelled little Charlotte


    "Stop it all!" Old Charlotte roared, Yu Weiyou in, "who are you? How dare you make trouble here? How can Thomas discipline others?"


    Zou Liang squinted at old Charlotte. "Are you the Viscount of Charlotte?"


    Old Charlotte squeezed out a voice from her nose, "hum, the temple is so reckless that Thomas must give me an account at the town hall meeting!"


    Zou Liang puffed out a smoke ring impatiently, "old man, get out of here. What the hell are you? Let the chief priest in red give you an account. There is only one thing that your son dares to molest our Lord''s daughter-in-law and injure the cavalry of our temple cavalry. You have to give me an account!"


    Old Charlotte''s angry hands trembled, "you, you, you little bear, unexpectedly Don''t talk about molestation, even if rape, a pariah


    If the other party''s apology was sincere and generous enough, Zou Liang decided to let the old guy go. But now, people don''t treat the people in the temple as human beings.


    "You''ve all heard that. Hit me dead!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    When he thought of the look of the honest man, Zou Liang''s fire jumped up, and the most common thing was to bully the honest man.


    The five brothers of doff, however, regardless of that set, as long as Zou Liang said it, decided to be the next cruel hand, of course, Xiao Charlotte or by Zou students personally.


    I didn''t expect Charlotte was still a Archer, and when everyone else started fighting, he shot zouliang with an arrow. The thief took the king first. The boy was still very insidious.


    Unfortunately, when Zou Liang took the arrow, the guy was a little bit flustered.


    Zou Liang still held up his sleeve and lifted the priest''s robe. Since he came to the animal God Empire, he had a lot of anger. Now he can rank in the top three, and he will hit him with a scepter.


    With Zou Liang''s strength, Xiao Charlotte can not stop a move, was Zou Liang a foot on the ground, swing a scepter and crack face like a rogue.


    At this time, Maru and his Kate daughter-in-law also followed, and countless people around were watching the bustle. When Maru came in, she saw Zou Liang fighting the divine power, but frightened the old Maru.


    "Arthur, Arthur, you are kind."


    "Lord, wait a moment, let me have a good time!" After a smash, he was a big kick at Charlotte, who kicked the three souls and went out of the air.


    "Maru, would you like to have a foot?" Zouliang smiled, and only Zou shenstaff was able to laugh.


    The old Maru thought about his son''s tragedy, and with blood, he kicked it.


    "Maru, you bastard dare to beat my son. I have not finished with your temple, it''s not finished!" Old Charlotte shouted hysterically.


    "Let him shut up!"


    The old Charlotte''s boss, the doff, took the old Charlotte''s chin down.


    "We''re up Someone, you''re done! " "Said Charlotte, humming.


    Zou Liang spits. Grandma is bill. I don''t know how to die.


    Zou shenstaff slowly stood up, looked at the sky very seriously, and little Charlotte covered her key point, "you You are finished. We have people on it. You are not killed! "


    Zou Liang lowered his head at this time, and he was a tough one foot. "Grandma, bill, dare to cheat me. There is no one in the sky!"


    The swing of the scepter was another slap of a face.


    It is a wonderful thing to watch the lively. Charlotte is fighting the protection of her ancestors. In this area, she is also rampant. She does not do much to bully men and women.


    After a good meal, Zou Liang came to the old Charlotte. "You can''t teach your son. I will teach you. You have listened. Your son profane the gods. He should hang it in the square of the city hall to show public. You can think about how to compensate for the loss of Maru priest. Even if the material loss is concerned, the people in our temple are the most kind and unrestrained But the mental loss is serious. You can think about it! "


    Zou Liang signaled that doff had to connect the chin of old Charlotte.


    "Take the little one away and walk the streets!"


    Ernest, with little Charlotte''s feet, dragged and walked, and the five wolves in front of him set out, and headed so violently towards the town hall.


    The city guard was here, but the priest Arthur was furious. They were very wise to be spectators. It was impossible to manage it or manage it.


    On the one hand, there are new noble people who are shining in the province, and the old aristocrats who have passed the Qi. The fools can carry them clearly.


    There are also discussions in the city hall. Now, Thomas, the chief sacrifice of red dress, presides over the meeting. Everyone is waiting to watch the good play. The new official takes office of three fires. Thomas is indeed in the position of yerosamo. But this does not mean that it doesn''t mean that it takes several years to reach this level in all aspects. Even if he plays a big red dress sacrifice, it will take several years to reach this level Pressure, also must be aimed at the ruling officer Sarah, pressure on the dissident, competing for the support of the middle school, this is the royal way.


    Now, his baby apprentice beat the backbone of the middle aristocratic school as soon as he came up. It was said that Charlotte''s family was almost demolished and arrogant.


    Thomas'' chief sacrifice also looked hard, Arthur walked the street with Charlotte, and finally hung on the flagpole of the square, making a lot of trouble.


    You don''t have to swing if you want to.


    "Arthur, I''m afraid this kid is arrogant, and Thomas can''t help him!"


    "The bill people are impulsive. Even in a half year, they will come in a few days, saying that the red dress sacrifice will be killed by righteousness."


    "But Charlotte''s kids are a little bit over, and they dare to touch others'' house cheating in the daytime, and they haven''t got a baby for half a day."


    "Wait to see, this is a good opportunity for the ruling officer and the engraved teachers'' Guild. Where can we help?"


    "Balance is the best for us. Of course, it is for the weak. After all, it is a red dress sacrifice. It is hard to push it on Arthur. Cut some face, but not hurt his muscles and bones. Let Thomas know that it is still up to everyone to inform yelosamo well."When the consuls Sarah and Sam settled in, the town hall gradually quieted down.


    Thomas stretched out his hand. "Now there''s an urgent issue. As you all know, mill Charlotte is on the outside. Everybody can talk freely. Whoever it is, I will handle it impartially."


    When they met and laughed, they knew it. It seemed that Thomas was going to kill his family and abandon his car.


    "As a probationary priest, Arthur broke into Viscount Charlotte''s residence, beat people, arrested people, and roamed the streets. He was so arrogant and domineering that he insulted our aristocracy." First of all, Baron Maher, who has a good relationship with Charlotte''s family, "but he is young after all. I think we should give him education based punishment."


    After listening to the beginning, they thought that Maher was going to be the vanguard. After hearing this, they knew that he was still flattering in disguise. It seems that people are still a little afraid of the red dress chief priest.


    "No matter what happens, a trainee priest has no right to do so. Who he thinks he is and who gives him this power should be severely punished!"


    It was Charlotte''s in laws.


    "In any case, this kind of behavior is not right. Our empire has clear powers and responsibilities. Temples and consuls perform their respective duties. The legal system can not be overstepped by anyone. Arthur''s behavior does not involve the identity of a priest. It is a matter of his character. We must be severely punished. Otherwise, where the law and discipline exist and where democracy exists, we don''t need dictatorship in Mengjia."


    With the fall of the Pope, everyone was used to the separation of powers, and no one wanted a dictator, even though every ambitious man wanted to be a dictator.


    Thomas still did not change his face, "the first few said very well, please speak freely, do not worry about identity, the city hall is to let you speak."


    At the first sight of Thomas''s weakness, there was another clamour of protest.


    "Cough, I think before we draw a conclusion, we should find out the reason why the matter happened. Why did the priest Arthur rush to Charlotte''s house to fight, why he would hang up Charlotte, why?"


    Said a neutral voice, Randy''s father said, and his voice still showed the bravery of his youth as a soldier.


    "Oh, Baron Randy, your son is also involved in this incident. He wants to excuse your son!"


    "Let''s just talk about the mastermind, Baron Randy. Your son should be brought back to discipline. He must have been bewitched!"


    The city hall is noisy.


    At this time, Zou Liang still enjoyed his masterpiece. The city guards and the temple knights were maintaining order. No one dared to attack him. At least, there was no conclusion.


    The doffer brothers followed Zou Liang, "master, old Charlotte has gone to the city hall. Do you want it?" Doffer made a click.


    Zou Liang smile, "let him go."


    The doffer brothers were stunned and admired in their hearts. The master was still calm and calm. The master was not afraid. What were their five brothers afraid of? There was no such a greedy son of a wolf family.


    When the city hall was still in turmoil, Charlotte burst in with tears and snivels. "Dictatorship, this is a naked dictatorship, such people do not go to the gallows, it is not the wind of justice. Lord Thomas, Lord Sarah, you must make decisions for me!"


    Thomas looked at it and saw that the heat was almost over, but he still had to wait. As the highest authority, he always had to wait for the consul to express himself.


    Sarah''s expression was serious. "The city hall must resolutely safeguard the wanton infringement of the citizens'' rights and interests of yerushama."


    The aristocrats are smiling in their eyes. They are going to fight!


    But what happened immediately left all the nobles speechless, "Viscount Charlotte, your son bullied men and women by virtue of his noble status. He even molested the daughter-in-law of Malu priest in the street five days ago. The son of Malu priest bravely fought, but he was seriously injured by your son and his servants. Viscount Charlotte, is it possible that yelushamo has no law and no justice Are you ready? "


    Consul Sarah''s mild words immediately dropped like a heavy bomb.


    The heads of the nobles and rich merchants can''t turn around. Is the consul helping the temple speak???


    "The act of the priest Arthur is revenge and just. If someone teases your daughter-in-law, viscount Charlotte, I''m afraid you''ll kill the whole family. I think that Arthur''s attack is too light. It''s good for the priest to be kind, but this kind of behavior that violates the imperial law should be severely punished."


    Sam Anton also suddenly spoke, people''s brains are a little stopped, the engraved teachers'' Association even stood here in the temple???


    As soon as they opened their mouths, they regarded the matter as legitimate revenge. At that time, the following wind grass immediately launched a group attack. Stanford, the archer president who knew Arthur''s power, had been thinking about how to repair the relationship with the temple. At first, even the consul and Sam Anton began to please the chief priest in red, and they immediately fell into trouble. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Yesterday, thunder and lightning, storm, skeleton night view stars, purple, friends across!


    If you are a beauty, you are welcome to exchange experience with skeletons. If you are of other categories, please go to Mars for certification.


    To get to the point, it''s almost the middle of the month, the second vote should have been born, please support the skeletons that stay up late and haggard. Even if the body is thin, the spirit should be full!!!


    (on rainy days, drivers should pay attention to driving safety, and it''s better not to drive.) www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Although Charlotte is a member of the archers'' guild, I will not cover it up. During the activities of the guild, Charlotte has recognized that she molested female archers. This is a criminal record!"


    Stanford is another big hit.


    The adventurers guild and the Avril family, who had supported Arthur, immediately followed suit.


    Thomas originally wanted to take this opportunity to build a strong position, but he didn''t think that he would solve the problem before he did.


    "You, you, you are all in a group. OK, OK, my son should be damned. Even if he wants revenge, he needs the Malus. What''s the relationship between Arthur and the Malus? Why should he take revenge?"


    When Charlotte saw the situation was not good, she wanted to kill him. It really had nothing to do with Arthur. If revenge was also close, Arthur and Maru were friends at most.


    It is absolutely untenable in law. If the fight is just a civilian, it will be fine. But it is the Charlotte family who has been praised by the Pope. This is the struggle between viscount and aristocracy. Once there is an obvious handle, it can not be covered in public. Even if Tomas is forced down, it will lead to great loss of prestige, and it is easy to be seized by competitors The higher the power struggle, the more dangerous it is.


    In the past, it was only yerushama who paid attention to Thomas, but now it has spread to the whole province and even the Empire.


    Everyone looked at Thomas. In fact, Charlotte was also ignorant of the current situation. In fact, he stepped back, apologized and acknowledged his mistake. The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss, but now he is better and will die together.


    "It''s all very well said, viscount Charlotte, as the supreme officer of yerushamo, my duty is to uphold justice and the law."


    "Well, then you will immediately order the arrest of Arthur. What my son did, we believe, should be apologized and compensated." Charlotte''s old face was very ferocious. He would go out of his way. If Thomas dared to abuse his power for personal gain, he would sue the provincial capital. There would be many people who want to look at the position of the chief priest in red!


    "Well, viscount Charlotte, you are mistaken. I can''t arrest Arthur. All his actions are in accordance with the law. I forgot to tell you that although Arthur is a trainee priest, we all know that he won the order of animal God''s glory."


    "Priests can''t beat people, and so can the glory priests of beasts!" Charlotte roared hysterically.


    "Ha ha, well said, but in addition to the glory priest of the beast God, he also received the golden bramble Jihad medal given by the Pope himself. As a jihadist knight, he has the responsibility to protect the rights and interests of the citizens of the Empire, don''t you think?"


    Thomas asked with a smile.


    Everyone understood that his mother was a complete trap. This was Thomas'' first case of Liwei. No wonder Sara and Sam settled in to support it. The two shameless old foxes must have got the news and didn''t give Thomas a chance to grasp the handle.


    People looked at Charlotte''s eyes full of pity, and Charlotte''s scenery in yerushamo ended.


    When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, no one thought that the first one to come out and hit the stone was Maher, "firmly supporting the just act of jihadists!"


    At the same time, other people are competing with each other. Charlotte''s intuition is buzzing in her ears


    This is Thomas''s first major case since he took office as the chief priest of the red dress. It ended with a complete victory and strengthened his prestige in the city hall. Sara was smiling and lucky in his heart. Emma conveyed Arthur''s words. For a mature politician, he would not believe what his opponent said. But obviously, Arthur was in love with his daughter, which was entrusted to him There was a gap in MAS'' side, so Sarah wanted to protect Arthur. Who thought of helping herself? If he also objected, he would still be shameless.


    It has to be said that Thomas had Arthur''s sharp sword, and he became more and more fierce and sharp in the struggle, and there were hidden murders.


    Sam settled down with no expression and was proud of himself. He didn''t care what others were doing. As long as he could keep his position as president of the guild, if Thomas was only the chief priest and could fight with each other, he had become the chief priest in red. Whether there was direct conflict between them, there was no need to be cannon fodder. Besides, he knew Arthur very well Boy, it seems reckless, but in fact, it is bad and purulent. The most shameless and obscene one is this guy. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend the son of a bitch who must report his revenge.


    The city hall soon came to a conclusion and announced Charlotte''s crime. It was not enough for the death penalty, but it also required 50 lashes of flogging, which directly killed half of her life.


    Of course, the follow-up needs to be dealt with. Zou is very simple. He doesn''t have to be too hard on each other. He just takes a fancy to Charlotte''s house. The first cadre around him, Malu, as the chief sacrifice, still lives in the civilian area. His grandmother can bear it, and his uncle can''t bear it.


    After her failure in the city hall, Charlotte also knew that she had no choice. In comparison, her son''s life was more important.


    Despite Charlotte, many people applauded, of course, Arthur''s reputation is mixed, this guy is really arrogant.


    However, the senior officials of yerushamo had a better understanding of this young man. The glory of the beast God and the holy war of the golden thorn were rewarded. This is absolutely unprecedented.Is this guy the Pope''s?


    Obviously, this is only known to the upper class. Of course, the verdict will not be announced to the public. Ordinary people only know that Arthur is Thomas''s apprentice, which in some ways shows the control of the city by the chief priest in red.


    Arthur is sitting. The others are watching.


    It''s impossible to say that Arthur was also privileged in the temple, and that no one was upset. After all, many of them had mixed up for many years to get to the position of chief sacrifice, but they killed such a figure walking sideways in the temple.


    But the problem is that everyone else knows about Maru''s accident, but nobody cares. It''s none of your business. It''s nothing to do with yourself. At most, it''s just a few words of comfort.


    But look at what Arthur did!


    This man is very cruel to the enemy, but he has no need to say to the people around him. If he can do this to Malu, will other people who follow him be bad?


    On the surface, it is Arthur''s domineering, but some outside influence is also quietly produced


    Zou Liang and his son-in-law are very grateful to Zou Liang.


    Maru didn''t want it. He thought that Zou Liang had made this manor. He was very grateful to him if he could get out of his anger. However, Zou Liang didn''t agree to this manor. He had to ask for it!


    Avril and others are also persuasive. Everyone knows that Arthur''s character is to help others to help others and make money easy. It''s easy to say. There is no one who can do this like Arthur.


    As a chief sacrifice, he should have a decent house, but this time it was a little bigger and turned into a manor.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to build his own house, but he looked further. If he wanted to be a landlord and muddle through life, he could save a little bit like Grandet. But the orc world is a place where power and power interweave. If you master power, you can have everything. What is this.


    He is really open-minded, which is the problem of vision.


    Not to mention anything else, with the old Maru''s character, he was sold to him in his life.


    It''s just that marlu''s daughter-in-law''s excessive gratitude and intimacy to Zou Liang made Arthur a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t have much friendship with marlu''s son, he was still very concerned about the old Maru pass after all, and he didn''t dare to run to the manor more. After all, the watery eyes of Kyle''s daughter-in-law really made him a little uncomfortable.


    There is no way, the orc women are born to worship the strong, especially the majestic ones like Arthur, which are almost irresistible to women.


    Seeing the young and brave priest beating her up with her own eyes, it can be said that she would like to give her own.


    It''s a pity that although Zou Liang is not a gentleman, he has his own principles. He can''t afford to be provoked.


    To deal with Maru''s affairs, he was able to eliminate and fight, and help Thomas build his prestige in the city hall while strengthening his influence in the temple.


    Kurt and others are very fond of this kind of thing. In fact, they all have a little bad taste.


    In the next few days, Zou Liang was not careless. He ignored Angelo''s words, and Thomas reminded him that the confrontation between cities was very dangerous.


    As long as he had time, Zou Liang began to play an important role in the animal spirit world, and it was a sweeping sweep. People all wanted to grow up. Obviously, the feeling brought by the victory in the animal spirit world was far from being compared with the actual struggle. Zou''s magic stick has lofty aspirations!


    Half a month later, the five city college competition will begin. It was originally a commonly known activity agreed between the five cities, but because of daros'' participation, the taste seems to have changed a bit.


    Daros war academy is undoubtedly at the top of shenyaoxing province. There are several battles between cities like this in daros, and daros has never been involved.


    But nominally, as a place where talents from Shenyao province gather, they will ask symbolically every time they hold the event.


    But surprisingly, daros agreed this time.


    In addition, Murphy, the golden lion, leads his own team to participate in the meeting. Other colleges can have two teams, but daros only sent one team, which is enough for them. However, due to daros''s "arrogance", the presidents of other colleges also changed their minds and sent only one team. Obviously, he did not really take daros seriously, and daros''s appearance can enhance one Point competitiveness.


    Kaiser dream of the underground world, here is daros most dangerous underground world, complex, Kaiser dream in the ancient Chinese meaning of the abyss.


    There''s no doubt that this place is a labyrinth of adventurers and adventurers.


    The arrival of the elite of the six colleges also makes the underground world of Kaiser dream full of fun. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    For those high-level adventurers, it is also very interesting to watch the so-called "elite" make a fool of themselves.


    Although Murphy, the golden lion, also came, it did not tilt too much, because the representatives of other cities were quite good, with exceptions.


    Daros: Gold glory team leader, Golden Lion Murphy led the team of nine.


    Florence Sartre: Shadow Slayer team leader, shadow tambulon team members are all Shadow Hunters.


    San Diego: Wild team leader bimon warrior Rafael team members are all beast type warriors.


    Clone: Fearless team leader Zhihu buenavin, nine players, all professions.


    St. John: Apollo team leader slams the bow, Santa Fibo, a shadow hunter, all the other archers.


    Yelushamo: shockwave team leader Probationary priest, Arthur, professions.


    Due to daros''s participation, all professional associations have sent investigators to these six branches The strength of the five teams is full of praise.


    The investigation was not at the city level, but at the provincial level. The inspectors also came directly from daros. Of course, they mainly wanted to investigate the entry of Murphy, the golden lion. He was the pride of Shenyao province. The professional association should master the first-hand information.


    In addition to Murphy, the golden lion, and Soros, who has a fierce momentum recently, is also known as tyrant. He has been taught by Jinyao soldiers. His strength has been improved rapidly. Other members of May Day are not daros''s elite. No one can accept anyone, but Murphy is the exception. Yellow lion is the only one who has the ability to integrate this team.


    Florence is a city famous for producing excellent shadow hunting, and shadow hunting is the most advantageous occupation in underground world combat. Shadow killing tambulon is the only college student among the top 100 shadow hunting guild members in Shenyao province. If it is a single fight, its strength may not be as good as that of the golden glory team. However, in terms of survival and sneak attack in the underground world, their advantages may be better than that of the golden glory team Murphy''s team is even stronger.


    Among the wild teams in San Diego, the most prominent one is Rafael, the bimon warrior. The four words are enough to explain everything. In particular, the team''s professional collocation is very reasonable, and all of them are beast turned soldiers. In the battle of the underground world, Rafael is very interested in Murphy, and bimon''s pride makes them despise him He''s of any race.


    The fearless team of clone city has no special features, and each occupation is relatively balanced. The most famous one is undoubtedly the captain of wisdom fox, buenavin. It is hard to say that buenavin''s combat effectiveness is hard to say, but he is a character who roams freely in the underground world, even including the eighth grade map.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the Apollo team in St. John''s city are obvious. For a powerful long-range attack, a hunting shadow is used to explore the way. It depends on the terrain. If there is a direct confrontation, archers will undoubtedly have the advantage. Another thing to be noted is that all archers are hawks, and even that Hunter is an eagle clan!


    Yerushama''s shockwave team It''s hard to say anything about this team, even the inspectors of the yerushama chapter.


    The big card that can be ranked in the Professional Association None of them!


    One of the biggest brands is Randy. However, he got a good equipment recently and became famous. In terms of combat strength, he has not been tested.


    And the battle, experience, command and design in the underground world are probably not under any pressure for yelushama, who has been at the bottom of the world every year.


    The captain is still a priest. These days, war song priests are completely ignored. However, the shock wave team has two priests.


    Shockwave: Captain Arthur, Warsong priest.


    Deputy team leader Kete armor soldier


    team members: Luyao battle song priest Avril Archer Randy hunting shadow Jina hunting shadow


    ornist armor warrior Patrice Archer Emma armor warrior bamer armor soldier


    since the two teams are combined into one, Emma has joined in. Of course, there is the selfish intention of Zou schoolmate. Bamer is the one who performed very well last time, and he has bone Qi, strength is good, can stand at the critical time, lack a person just add him.


    Soon the balance of power among the five teams came down.


    Murphy''s gold glory team has five stars


    Rafael''s wild team has four and a half stars


    tambron''s shadow killing team has four and a half stars


    buenavin''s fearless team has four stars


    Apollo''s three-and-a-half stars in Santa Fe Bo


    Arthur''s shockwave team has three stars


    the rules of the Academy competition are very simple, each team has a team badge and loses the team Emblem means elimination. More than half of the team is dead. Elimination.


    And the final winner, in terms of the quality of killing monsters, in the case of the same quality, in terms of quantity.


    Justice is the most important thing in this kind of competition. Orcs will not be as fussy as humans in this aspect. You can naturally use any moves in the battle.


    The above assessment is also a good thing, the professional association will not leak.


    Six teams have arrived, and they will be given a full day''s preparation time, purchasing materials, understanding the terrain, and, of course, gathering information about their opponents.There is a simple way to win this kind of battle. Kill your opponent and you will be the only winner.


    "Shit, do these people have vision? Our shock wave team is so strong that it is even at the bottom!" Randy curled her mouth, and her face was upset.


    "Our previous record was poor, and the four girls in the team were despised by these people, but it''s good to be despised." Kurt laughs.


    "Bammer, you''ve participated before. Share your experience."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that he had a good impression on bammer. For Emma and bammer''s joining, other team members kept a wait-and-see attitude. Emma was a low-key person, knowing that others did not treat her very much.


    "It''s all the experience of failure. I''ve participated in it twice. It''s really disgraceful to say that it''s the bottom two times. These people are really terrible. Their experience, technology and equipment are the top choices, and the combination is the most terrible." Bammer said very frankly.


    "How can the former team compare with our current one?" Randy said, this guy likes and dislikes clearly, and is very rude in front of others.


    Bammer smiles. "It''s true, but be careful. I''ve seen the list, and their strength has expanded."


    "Tell us what you think. The more we are looked down upon, the better." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Palmer wryly smiles and shakes his head. "Not necessarily. There was a weak team in the city war before. As soon as it came up, a weak team was killed by the other four teams. In their words, this team was not qualified to compete, but in order to prevent leakage detection, it was killed first."


    "Can''t it be us yelusamo? Why haven''t we heard of it?" Randy asked.


    "Who would say that this is not going to happen this time. Although we are at the bottom of the list, there are at least three stars, but if there are only two or one, it is very likely to happen."


    Bammer said that he is also a master in yerushamo college, and he has been training outside for more than half a year. However, he still does not have much confidence in these people. Of course, from another perspective, he is calm.


    "In terms of strength, Murphy''s team must be the most powerful. I''m afraid the outside world has underestimated him. I''ve gained a lot of experience after more than half a year''s wandering. Once I heard an adventure team speak, Murphy can easily defeat the copper brand soldiers. If it''s true, he will be a team by himself. The more experience I have, the more equipment I have gained, the equipment is not omnipotent We need to have technology, play and will. That''s why there will be a test war in the underground world, not one-on-one. "


    Zou Liang nodded, "as the head of the young generation of Rhine nationality, it is really impossible to measure his combat effectiveness with equipment."


    "Daros war academy has gathered nearly half of the elite in Shenyao province. I once wanted to transfer to another school. Unfortunately, they didn''t like it. Murphy, who came this time, must be the most famous, but the strength of other people should not be underestimated. We don''t know. It doesn''t mean that people are weak. If I score, I will give daros''s team six stars."


    It''s also his character, said Palmer, but it''s also strange that Emma''s personality is so quiet that even the vice captain didn''t get angry before.


    It really calmed everyone down. No one wanted to sit on the frog in the well, but they were the frog in the well. Palmer''s fighting power was higher than that of Kurt, but the more knowledgeable people were, the more they understood their weakness.


    "Rafael''s wild team, with two bimon soldiers, two bimon soldiers led by the team attack how terrible, I don''t need to say, but I have to say that Rafael is also a fourth grade, and has been a two-star adventurer, which is the most terrible."


    "This team really needs to pay attention to, their collocation is also very reasonable, the speed of movement is more than any team has an advantage." Zou Liang nodded.


    "Tambulon''s shadow killing team Well, he was the one who killed our college. At that time, he was still a year old and killed the three of us Palmer laughs at himself.


    ¡±I know that tambulon is extremely arrogant and crazy, but he is the target of the shadow hunting Association. There are at least hundreds of soldiers who died in his hands. " Gina said, "this man should be careful. He is a real cold-blooded animal. He takes pleasure in killing people, so he will not be polite to such a reasonable killing occasion. "


    " yes, the stronger he is, the more interested he is, and he also prefers beautiful women. " Said bammer.


    "It seems that there is no characteristic in the team of Buenos, how can the score be so high?


    ¡±


    "in the team, Murphy is the strongest, tambrom is the coldest, and buenavin is definitely the smartest. He is the typical one who sells you and counts money for him. It can also be fully reflected in the battle. It is impossible to say how powerful he is. However, the team led by him has never been damaged, and he only takes the second place instead of the first." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Recommend my friend Shengji''s new book "cover the sky with one hand", and we will support it more^_ ^


    the amputated arm can even be reborn, bringing a magical change to the body, and there is a great and powerful soul in it.


    Distinguish antiques, calligraphy and painting, absorb the spirit of the five elements, refine the body, refine pills, and make girls


    Not only does it bring many benefits, but the arm can absorb its own strength and grow


    The broken arm is reborn. Look at my hand covering the sky.


    The most wonderful city, the most powerful cultivation No word count


    -


    -


    "interesting people."


    Although bammer said so, it seems that buenavin''s pressure is much less. As for the archers led by Santa Fe Bo, their advantages and disadvantages are obvious. They have the strongest air control ability, but once they are close, they will be finished.


    "Bammer, what''s your advice?" Zou Liang attaches great importance to bamor''s idea.


    "If we want to treat this competition as a life and death war, there are not only monsters, but also competitors, or these people are even more terrible."


    But he can see that other people go in the left ear and out the right ear. After all, it''s the first experience. But he can only say so much, no matter how much, it will become timid and ineffective.


    Zou Liang nodded, "well, if people don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people attack me, I''ll be prisoners. Everyone should keep up their spirits."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The residence of Santiago.


    "Miss Gina is in yerushamo. What shall we do?"


    "Try to win without threatening Miss Gina''s safety, and I think Miss Gina also wants us to win the championship!"


    "Ha ha, Rafael, will you show your love to miss Gina after winning the championship?"


    "Hey, brothers, cheer me up and kill the golden kitten. I''m like Miss Gina''s proposal!"


    If bimon has no brain, then Rafael belongs to bimong. A small number of bimon like to use their brains. Of course, the impulse of bimong is the same. The thought of Gina''s sexuality makes people excited. Gina is the goddess of Santiago, but her visit to yerushamo has made countless elites in the college extremely sad.


    In the wild team''s view, their only opponent is the golden lion, but they have two bimon soldiers, not afraid of the golden lion.


    The camp of the shadow killing team.


    "Yelu Samo is really regarded as a tourist. There are four fresh flowers with water in it!"


    "This business is not easy to do. Murphy is really not a good guy to be provoked, and that Raphael is not a good opponent. Although he is a bimont, he is not much better than fox. He likes to pretend to be stupid and play Yin best."


    "But Gina is really sexy. If you can separate her thighs, it''s worth living ten years less."


    "She is the governor''s daughter!"


    "Shit, when you get here, your identity is his mother''s use. When you get there, you throw it into the monster''s stomach, and the ghost will know it!"


    Hum ~


    at that time, all the other hunters shut up. Tambulon licked his tongue and said, "your mouth is closed. If you have a chance, you can''t miss such a beauty. But Lars, you''ll keep a close eye on Buenos at the beginning of tomorrow''s game!"


    "Boss, why don''t you let me go to Murphy? Maybe I''ll give him a knife."


    Tambulon shook his head slightly. "The other people will only come openly. The most shameless is buenavin, and the only one who threatens us. We are real villains. This guy is a hypocrite. He is cheaper than us!"


    It has always been tambron''s Yin, but he has been Yin by buenavin, and he still can''t speak.


    The team of buenavin, who was regarded as a hypocrite by tambron, was peaceful, without any pre war tension. It seemed that they were really on holiday.


    "I still think Gina is the most beautiful. If you wrap that leg, you can lose your life."


    "Avril is the best. His temperament is so pure. Yelushamo is so brave. He must have been attracted to this kind of goods."


    "Temperament is useless. I like big breasts. In my experience, Kate''s chest circumference is absolutely terrible. Sammy, you don''t have to look at it. They are breasts. You''re pectoralis major muscles. But even if they are breasts, they''re not one-third as big."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "The tigress is going to kill!"


    "If you want to say that the coquettish is Emma, look at the waist, the hips, the absolute radian, and the eye movement, absolutely will serve people


    "Fuck you, you know, Emma''s father is also the consul."


    "This Arthur is too arrogant. Relying on a master who is the chief priest in red, he can do whatever he wants. It is said that he walked sideways in yerushama and caused a lot of trouble in daros. The Shaman is very fond of him."


    "This kind of dandy really takes the game as a game. He''ll have a good time this time!"


    "Captain, you''re talking, don''t smile, we''re all flustered."


    It''s not like a guy who is going to lead the team to the game. This big man is Embroidery"I just want to be second, but the competition is fierce this time." Said buenavin.


    "The first one is difficult to contend with, and the second is what difficulty there is."


    "Captain, what''s the advice this time?"


    "Keep your distance from the shockwave team," he said with a sunny smile


    Gold glory team station.


    There is no doubt that they are the focus of attention. Some people even think that this is all about adults playing with children, which is not a level at all.


    The elites of daros have their own characteristics. They are busy with their own affairs, and they will not discuss their opponents, because it is meaningless. In their opinion, the role of dominating the city is that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is the king.


    Murphy is also very satisfied with his team, such a balanced and strong team is enough to face any level of challenge. He came here not for any team, but for the map of the game.


    X-level maps -- the hypocritical world of beholders


    x-level maps can only determine the starting point, but can not determine the later level maps, and this kind of map is of higher value.


    The reason why people are tireless in their trials and adventures is that some people are looking for the treasures of the underground world, some are for fame, some are for enhancing combat experience, but more importantly, they are blessed.


    After killing high-level monsters and some special monsters, orcs can take their abilities, which is called the blessing of the beast God by adventurers.


    Any kind of blessing, even in chicken ribs, is priceless. Of course, if you want to get this blessing, you have to pay a considerable price, and sometimes you need a little bit of luck.


    Murphy''s luck is good. He has already acquired two abilities, and the x-level map of the fifth level starting point is at least possible. Of course, the premise is to kill the monster with blessing.


    The stronger the beast, the stronger the blessing.


    In addition, he also sold the principal a favor to train the team.


    Their opponents are no one else. From the beginning, the goal of the golden glory team is to find blessings. The so-called strong ones are only city level ones. For teams that have participated in the Imperial War, this level is floating clouds.


    There was also a beauty in the orc glory team, but no one was interested in her, including her teammates.


    AI La, the widow of poison, is a snake, Archer and pharmacist, and a master at using poison. Any soldier is afraid of a woman who is good at using poison. In terms of her appearance, her white melon seed face, her willow waist can be easily grasped, and if there is no Seduction in her eyes, a normal man would like to press down and do something at once.


    But her companion turned a blind eye.


    "Captain, are all the people out there blind and talking about the four beauties of yerushama? Am I not a beauty?"


    Ella said with a smile that the eye like the autumn water is not a naked provocation, but the implied taste is more attractive. And everyone knows that the snike people regard sex as a blessing, just like eating and drinking water, but Ella is an exception.


    "Cough, Ella, it''s too close!"


    Even Murphy, the golden lion, is a little afraid. Obviously, he knows Ella''s power. Ella is too special.


    "Well, is the Golden Lion afraid of something? If you are brave enough, you will ask for someone else!" Ella looked aggrieved.


    "I don''t want to die. You are famous now. Who dares to provoke you?"


    Ella''s nickname poison widow does not mean that she has a man, but that she can''t have a man at all. She has a poisonous constitution and has no solution. She is like a poison man. Anyone who contacts her for a long time will be poisoned. If she is intimate, she will be killed immediately.


    So she was destined to be a widow.


    Ella giggled and didn''t care. Poison is an ability, but it''s not recognized by the public.


    "In this team, there are two people worthy of our attention, one is buenavin, the other is Arthur."


    "Oh, there''s a man who can make Murphy care, buenavin, the little white face of the fox, who can tell from his eyes that it''s a guy full of bad water. That Arthur, tut, although not a strong man, doesn''t look like a Silver Pewter gun head."


    "That''s fine with buenavin, but he''s not a threat to us, Arthur. He''s just a blunderer. What should we pay attention to?"


    "Yalong, a priest who can easily smooth down the doffer''s five brothers with a war song, do you think it''s a blind toss?"


    Even the doffer five brothers, can not attract these people''s attention, but if you use the war song, it will be different.


    "Is this boy really a war song priest?"


    "There is an old saying of war songs, in which one can use healing songs."


    "Is that the one who made the legend of the arena?"


    "Although not as exaggerated as the rumor, but the healing effect is really strong, this team is very interesting."


    Murphy nodded.


    "So what, will it still be our opponent?"


    "Fool, the captain doesn''t mean that. He means that there are countless capable people in the world. Learn from the advantages of many families and improve yourself." Ella said with a smile. The scolded hunting shadow was playing with a knife, but after a look at Ella, she finally put up with it. It''s not good to offend the poisonous girl. If something is put in the meal, the crime will be suffered.The next morning, under the arrangement of the adventurers'' guild, the game began. Many people were waiting to see the excitement. In fact, they wanted to see what the Golden Lion Murphy could bring.


    The staff of the adventurers'' Guild in charge of kaize''s dream of the underground world led people into the underground world, where Zou Liang went last time. It is said that the bottom is hell.


    Each captain has a map in his hand, but let''s be simple. The front part is already there, and the back part is broken.


    "Gentlemen, the x-level map - the hypocritical world of the beholder." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Gorgeous two thousand pass is in front of you. Please step forward boldly, and the bright future is ahead!


    In addition, during the period from June 9 to July 9, VIP users can get an additional monthly ticket by upgrading their mobile phone account. There is a detailed introduction on the home page. If it is convenient, make an ing.


    There are still updates in the morning^_ ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    (on Monday, skeleton cleared his throat and blew a high voice: recommended tickets, brothers and sisters support, thank you very much!)


    The adventurers'' Guild took the road and started evacuating. They waited outside for the result. This kind of competition is very difficult. It is possible that the whole army will be destroyed if one is not good.


    The five teams looked at each other. Murphy was not polite. Of course, he did not need to be polite. He made eye contact with Zou Liang and nodded to each other.


    The golden glory team set out first, followed by Rafael''s wild team. Except for the two bimon soldiers, the others have been brutalized and rushed in like a hurricane.


    Closely followed by tambourne''s shadow killing team, followed by the Apollo team of Santa Fe Po, apparently familiar with buenavin, said hello and left first.


    "Reverend Arthur, I''ve heard a lot about you. First of all, let''s have a seat." Buenavin came forward and said.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know what fame I have." Zou looked at Buena with a smile.


    At first glance, this kind of fox tribe is a tough guy. It has no basis, it''s intuition, and it doesn''t intend to talk to him any more. With his team, he chooses a direction to enter the underground forest.


    The road of this kind of place is extremely difficult to walk, although it is a fifth class difficulty, but this kind of monster is not a problem in the current team strength.


    More than a dozen battles have taken place in most of the day, but they are all settled smoothly.


    This is a protracted war. There is no need to fight for a short time. In addition, there is no need to worry that the monsters here are not enough to kill and the difficulty is not high enough. They have everything.


    According to Palmer, the smartest way is to kill a monster of level 15 or above, and then you can retreat. If you want to cure others, you have to depend on fate and luck.


    This is the safest and most reasonable.


    Patrice completed the investigation and fell from the air.


    "Is there any tracking?"


    "At present, the hunting environment is not conducive to high-level tracking, but if it is not found out, it may not be conducive to us."


    "Patrice''s right. Be careful. There''s always going to be a bargain after someone else."


    BAMO also wants to tell people that you can''t be too naive. The monster you killed may not be yours. Be careful that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind.


    Many new teams are too impulsive. The strength of this new team must be good, but it is too young to fight with these crafty masters. It''s impossible to be calm.


    "OK, OK, don''t be so nervous. Make a fire and cook. Have a picnic first."


    "Well, worry about a bird. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. What can I do? I have to fill my stomach first. I''m a little hungry after walking all the way."


    All of a sudden, a group of people on the bustle to find a space to start a picnic.


    Men have to pick up firewood. Fortunately, it''s everywhere. Avril and Luyao decorate the place, while Gina sits on the branch and swings her beautiful legs to watch the fun.


    Emma couldn''t do anything, so she could only look on the side, not out of fashion, and someone secretly looked at each other, and they were not idle.


    "What?" Tambulon frowned. "This guy really came for an outing."


    "I don''t like these noble children most. It''s great to have money and power!"


    "What''s going on over there in Buenos?"


    "It''s far behind. The boss has Lars staring at them. Even if Buena wants to do something, it won''t be so fast, otherwise we..."


    The other hunters rub their hands. Now they are in the center. Murphy and Rafael have already rushed to the front. The winning bimon will definitely find the golden lion''s trouble. The cunning buenavin is in the last place, leaving only them and the shock wave team in the middle.


    If there are not so many beautiful women, tambulon is too lazy to make extra troubles. Even if he likes to kill people, there are several people whose identities are still very afraid. However, with such a beautiful woman, tambulon is also excited, and his identity becomes embellishment.


    The more weight, the better it will be. He is now thinking about the aftermath.


    "We can''t do it now. We''ll follow from a distance, wait inside and deal with it afterwards."


    "Hey, everything is up to the boss."


    "Gina came down to eat."


    "I like the feeling of being condescending."


    "Come down. Although you have a long view, you are most likely to be sniped by archers." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Gina jumped down from the tree. "You''re so boring. I''m kind enough to let you enjoy it. Hum, I don''t care. Who likes to go


    "Eat, eat, I know what''s coming within fifty meters." Said Zou Liang.


    "I know you can, hum, I won''t tell you if you have this ability!"


    Ji Na gave Zou Liang a look, and she could see that Ji was not happy with Emma''s arrival. If Zou Liang insisted on refusing, she would definitely refuse. Anyway, she felt something wrong.


    "Cough, come on, have a drumstick." Zou Liang quickly courted, grandma bill, this woman is also too sensitive, I am afraid that in the tree is not to observe the enemy''s situation, is staring at him and Emma."Priestess Arthur, you mean you can find anything within 50 meters that is close to you?" After all, Palmer is an outsider. He really doesn''t believe in this ability. It''s too exaggerated.


    Kurt and bammer have a better relationship and smile, "schoolmaster, you will get used to it gradually. As long as it is said by our elder brother, whatever kind of impossibility is possible."


    Bamer was stunned. Seeing that everyone was taken for granted, Palmer nodded with a bitter smile, while Emma was buried in eating. Zou Liang had ordered him to look more and say less. If there is a battle, follow him and don''t leave the team without authorization.


    I hope there will be no accident. In fact, he does not approve of Emma''s participation. It is too dangerous, but there is no way. He has no choice in many things.


    It''s good to be cautious. He is very worried just by looking at their eyes. So he eats up the food and is responsible for guarding. Although it is not a hunting shadow, more attention will reduce the risk of being attacked.


    Zou Liang is very much in favor of BAMO''s sophisticated approach, but he does have this skill, but there is no need to explain it.


    After eating, he took out a cigar, put it on his nose and smelled it, then put it on his ear. When he was ok, he had no interest, but when the blood came, it was quite good.


    Every time he had to do something that didn''t conform to the rules of his previous life, he would take one.


    Because Zou Liang really felt the other side''s hunting shadow.


    It won''t be Murphy. He doesn''t disdain and doesn''t have this kind of hobby. Rafael can also rule it out. Gina can''t borrow any courage from him here. Buenawen can''t see through it. But he has made certain reaction to the beast spirit of the other party between contacts. It belongs to unpredictable type, which doesn''t matter good or evil, but it''s not the smell of committing crimes.


    The only possibility is that tambulong ate on the spot. In fact, he wanted to give the other party a chance, but he didn''t take the bait. However, Zou Liang''s judgment was not the prudence of the other party, but his concern about their identity.


    To decorate the illusion of being engulfed by monsters, always choose a suitable place.


    I haven''t done anything bad for a long time. Zou thinks that we should give them a reason.


    The hypocritical world of beholders is very broad, and the more high-level maps are, the fewer monsters there are. Of course, except for the monsters who like to pile up, and then the areas on the second floor of the underground world, which is also a terrible place on the second floor of the underground world. The Monsters still pile up at a high level. In addition to the Lord, it''s really killing people.


    Beholders are really annoying monsters. Their color is very similar to the surrounding environment. Their bodies are spherical and can be suspended. There is a super big eye in the center. There is a big mouth in the bottom. They are not satisfied with the sharp teeth. On the top of the sphere, there are whiskers like hair. What the beholder is afraid of is not its teeth. Although it is very sharp, it can easily crush bones, but its eyes are the worst Eye unique beam attack, commonly known as eye ray, eye rotation can attack all objects in the field of vision, it is very difficult to entangle.


    What''s more, beholders like five or six to act together. They are responsible for vigilance. They are low intelligence monsters. They should be handled carefully. In case of being hit by rays, they can be fatal.


    Adventurers hate the monsters from level 10 to level 12. The hand to hand type is fierce. After all, they are waiting for the orcs to attack, but this kind of monster will attack the orcs on their own initiative.


    In the afternoon, before the shockwave team met the beholder, they found that the trees in the distance were shaking violently, and the call of the monster was getting closer and closer.


    The attack came, and it was man-made. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Since tambulon decided to move the other party, naturally he was acting and doing the whole set. The Apollo corps were more intelligent. Because they were archers, they would look for open ground instead of in the jungle. This is a paradise for shadow hunting.


    Four beauties came to the door. It was not his style to stop eating.


    "Combat readiness!"


    Zou Liang didn''t intend to avoid it at all. Sixteen fierce wolves came roaring over. If it was a good hunting shadow trained by the hunting shadow Association, it would not only kill, but also sneak deeper, hide breath and lay traps. This is the knowledge of hunting shadow, which only needs to pay a price to learn.


    Sixteen fierce wolves were provoked to kill, but could not find an opponent. Naturally, they attacked in the direction of the breath they could feel.


    Fierce wolves are pure physical killers, but their agility and speed are excellent. They are good at hunting in groups. People have been tested several times and are full of confidence. Zou Liang stays in the same place, Gina and Randy immediately climb the tree to occupy the commanding height, Patrice is in the air, and Ernest, Kurt and bammer form a triangular formation immediately.


    Zou Liang takes Emma, Avril and Luyao in the middle. Emma has the strength to fight in the first World War. It''s a pity that she has the strength to practice. It''s a pity that Zou Liang can bring her into full play. Zou Liang doesn''t intend to let her take risks. Besides, these wild wolves are the prelude, and only after that, can they be held.


    "Avril, you don''t want to shoot. I''ll let you attack in a moment, and I''ll do my best to attack you!"


    "Yes, captain."


    Avril''s cross bow has been wound, waiting quietly.


    "Attention, get rid of the wild wolf as soon as possible. The guest has arrived."


    The people on the tree and on the ground nodded, knowing that Gina, as a shadow hunter, had already felt it, but she had not found any trace of her opponent, which showed that her strength was not weak and she was quite careful.


    The battle started instantly, Zou Liang looked like a soft lying fool, hiding behind with three beauties. Of course, the fighting strength was good.


    The wolf fell on the ground in a frenzy. Patrice''s bow and arrow shot at the wolf quickly. The point was not to kill, but to slow down the momentum of their first attack.


    Team work pays attention to cooperation, but Patrice''s archery is really good, still can be very stable in the air for rapid fire.


    Facing the four wolves, Ernest roared, raised his shield and rushed up. His newly made white armor made him more confident.


    2-6 defense, plus 2-6 of shield, increases four points of defense than general full data, and Ernest is good at defense and plays extremely well.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    The fierce wolf was hindered, and Ernest was also hit and slipped out. Gina and Randy in the same time and space made a move. From the sky, the dagger directly touched the neck of the fierce wolf with cold light. As an excellent hunting shadow, it is basic to make a critical attack anytime and anywhere.


    The fierce collision that Ernest got seriously hindered the fierce wolves and created a chance for hunting shadow to hit the target. Kurt and others were complicated and entangled with other fierce wolves. The first wave was now taken by Emma.


    "Boss, it''s almost time to shoot. The strength of these guys is still good."


    "Wooden tower, you are in charge of the archer in the air. I''ll deal with that Randy. Gina, give it to Handong. Don''t make a fool of it. The other people planned to kill it!"


    Although Braun can not grasp the time of the attack, it''s not enough to deal with the actual situation.


    "Five sisters, let''s go!"


    Zou Liang immediately exclaimed when the other party''s breath moved, and Avril''s eyes appeared as bright as the moonlight, and the fast-moving figures appeared in the realization, and the white super big killer cross bow shot.


    A swift arrow is ready to go. It must kill the enemy''s morale. The first shadow hunting target of the charge is Patrice in the air. It''s beyond the range of ordinary archers to hunt down in the air from the tree. However, the target in the air can''t respond to it just after it pokes out of the air. A swift arrow runs through his throat.


    A crucial blow!


    A scream, accompanied by the blood arrow soaring into the sky, made all the hunting shadows in action stunned. The wild wolf smelled the smell of blood and immediately fell on the hunting shadow.


    "Kill!"


    Gina and Randy also showed their real strength. The plum blossom darts roared out and killed the enemy directly. Such strange weapons really scared the two hunting shadows. However, with the flexibility of hunting shadow, they still dodged away and killed Gina and Randy with a grim smile.


    Tambulon feels a little bad. As a captain, he is the last one to shoot every time. The instinct of hunting shadow makes him very unhappy. An unexpected Archer


    The crossbow has been popular for a period of time, but only a few people have seen it, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Although the archer is very special, Avril''s appearance is still very easy to confuse the opponent. In looking at the sexy beauty, tambron has to shoot the priest who is in command first.The two hunting shadows easily dodged the plum blossom darts. They observed the two targets'' shots and were quite sure to take them down.


    Both sides face each other, but Gina and Randy''s eyes show pity.


    You know You know


    A hunting shadow''s neck was directly flowered, and she was unbelievable before she died. Gina took the plum blossom dart and rushed to the next opponent. Randy was worse. The plum blossom dart missed the key point, which made Randy have to struggle for a while before killing the opponent.


    After a while, three of them died in the shadow killing area, which was totally unexpected to tambron


    The cross bow in Avril''s hand is aimed at hunting shadow that is stopped by Kurt and others. The sharpness of the cross bow is played incisively and vividly in this battle. It can be said that Avril is vulnerable to close combat, but under this kind of sniping, even the hunting shadow is difficult to resist.


    Zou Liang squinted and felt the real killing. It was strange that there was no reaction in his heart. This is the essence of the orcs.


    Tambulon made a move. He knew that if he didn''t, his team would be destroyed. How could he expect that the weakest shockwave team would hide two hunting shadows with special weapons and a legendary crossbow Archer!


    You know


    Avril''s first attack fails, even if the attack in front of him can''t hit the key point, the target will be hanged, but the hunting shadow will flash past.


    Tambulon''s heart is full of anger, and now it is replaced by unlimited killing opportunities. Even if he is left, he can still kill all these guys, but the first thing to solve is this terrible crossbow shooter!


    Ernest was the first to rush forward, but tembloon''s body disappeared in a flash. Ernest got a knife in his arm. Otherwise, tambron was afraid of speed, which would have cost him his life.


    Randy is the closest to this side. A dive tries to stop tambulon. Gina in the distance wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Tambron''s eyes are full of shadows. Randy''s knife has come, but tempron''s knife has already stabbed him in the chest.


    Randy could see that there was disdain in the other side''s eyes!


    Touch


    Once in a while, Randy instinctively uses the small round shield. The dagger slides on the edge of the small round shield, makes a hole in Randy''s abdomen, and disappears in a flash.


    Randy, in a cold sweat, can only stare at tambourne, like a jumping ghost, killing Avril.


    Five arrows shot down in the air. Patrice got rid of the attack and immediately launched the attack. But on the ground, tambulon seemed to have eyes on the top of his head and flashed quickly.


    This is the real strength of the first hunting shadow in Shenyao Xingsheng war Academy. This is also the essence of hunting shadow. All armies take the first rank of enemy general from it.


    This is hunting shadow.


    The other people''s eyes saw it, and their thinking reacted, but the body couldn''t keep up with it, and Avril didn''t have time to shoot the second arrow.


    "Die!"


    Tambulon''s eyes shine with heat. Such a beautiful woman, such a powerful Archer, is simply a long-awaited prey for hunting shadow, harvesting the life of the strong!


    Tambulon trusted his own knife, and his body method was unmatched, at least by the younger generation. However, he stretched out an arm from the oblique stab. Tambulon wanted to react, but found that when his mind gave instructions to his body, this arm had already grasped his neck.


    Tambulon was a very small man, and this arm had lifted him up, and tambulon''s dagger killed him, but the knife in his hand softened as soon as the arm that held his lifeline exerted force.


    Zou Liang is holding a living life, the life of the enemy. This is not the animal kingdom.


    Tambulong''s eyes and Zou Liang''s eyes touch each other. Tambulong can''t believe it. It is Priests Trainee priest!


    Tambulon''s face turned red. In a flash, he saw a trace of evil smile in the other party''s eyes.


    Bang


    Dark force rushes in. Tambulong''s life goes with the wind. Zou Liang puts down his hand. He can''t deny that his nature of orcs is really soaked in his bones.


    The other two living hunting shadows were stunned. They both thought that there was no one to stop tambulon''s hand. However, they thought that they were killed by the most humble priest.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend. If people attack me, I''ll kill them!"


    Zou Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light, Jina has appeared behind the hunting shadow, the cold light flashed, a red mark appeared on the neck.


    Gina licked her own dagger, which was a little interesting. In this team, besides Arthur, she was counted. Gina had a lot of curiosity about Arthur. As an orc, she hesitated to kill the enemy, and killed her. It was interesting to use a set of words to strengthen herself.


    "One less." Patrice fell from above.


    Zou Liang frowned, leaving alive is not a good thing, but in his perception there are only nine people. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "There are only nine of them here, and one of them may be in charge of other things, but when they see it, they will kill them."


    Zou Liang said faintly that except Luyao who was a little impatient, no one else had any reaction. This is the most basic rule of the orcs to return teeth to teeth and blood to blood.


    After the orcs die, most of the equipment will disappear, but tempron''s dagger is left behind. Randy immediately picks it up. However, all the equipment left are highly endoplasmic. As a white soldier, tambulon can leave equipment. The quality of the beast spirit is really high.


    "Brother, can I have this dagger?"


    Randy said with a smile. It''s like a dagger. No wonder Randy is interested.


    Zou Liang waved his hand, "treat your injury first."


    There were only two hunting shadows. As long as Gina didn''t rob him, no one wanted them.


    Zou Liang takes a look at Ji Na. The leopard girl is really not simple. She killed two people with one knife just now. Obviously, she still didn''t use all her strength when fighting with herself. The ranks of Apostles really deserve the reputation. A white apostle is so powerful. You can imagine those senior disciples.


    Gina bandaged the wounded. There was no need to cure the minor wound. Randy''s abdomen was blocked by armor, but it was only a slight injury. Finally, Ernest was found. The flesh of his arm was turned over, but the man still laughed.


    Palmer finds the badge of this battle from tambulon. Shadow killing team is destroyed, or completely destroyed!


    On the other side, buenavin looked at the hunting shadow in front of him with a smile. "Do you mean that tambron is going to kill the shockwave team?"


    "Well, Captain buenavin, you see, it''s just a misunderstanding. If you need to, I can persuade the captain to let a girl give you."


    Lars said with a smile that he didn''t expect that he would be caught so quickly. He just kept a good watch on the tree, and the next moment he put the knife on his neck.


    People have to bow under the knife.


    "Oh, it''s the shockwave team. Tony, let him go."


    Buenavin motioned to lower Lars.


    "You let me go like this?" RASS looks unbelievable, you know, the captain is most afraid of Buena.


    Buenavin had a sincere smile. "Brother RASS, I want to borrow something from you."


    "No problem, you say, as long as I have it!"


    "Your head."


    Blood splashed, and the armor warriors in buenavin''s team had already chopped off Lars''s head.


    "Brother Arthur, I wonder if you like this gift or not." Buenavin took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood from his face.


    "Captain, tambron is a tough guy. I''m afraid we won''t finish killing his people." Said Sammy the tigress.


    "Hehe, do you think tambulon can still walk out of this forest alive?" "Come on, we''re going to speed up," buenavin said with a smile


    People are a little suspicious, but they are not entangled on this issue. Since the captain said that tambron was going to die, he would certainly die. However, even if the two strongest teams in front of him had to deal with the shadow killing team, it was not so easy. Besides, they could still run if they could not fight.


    However, buenavin knew that shadow killing would not be killed even if he found the golden glory team, but not necessarily if he found the shockwave team. A strong opponent can''t fight and run, but the one who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger is the most likely to be fatal. In the past, he liked to do this kind of thing, but now he has another good friend.


    It''s just that Buenos really wanted to know how many of the shockwave team had died.


    Of course, there is a very wonderful hidden rule in this competition, that is, if you lose the qualification on the way, but the rest of the people want to continue, they should kill a team and take their badges, so as to have one more chance.


    Tambulon''s shadow killing technique is very exquisite, but buenavin has seen it once, so the meaning of the other side''s living is not significant.


    Shadow kill was the first to be eliminated, but soon a second team was eliminated. Their situation was relatively tragic. The Apollo team of Santa Fe Po chose a place to bypass the dense forest. However, they encountered an eagle body Banshee in the wilderness, which also had the ability to fly. Although this Banshee was not a long-range attack, it was incomparable It is cunning and difficult to be entangled. There is still paralyzed speed in the attack. It is not fatal, but it will paralyze the body for a few seconds. This is very dangerous for soldiers.


    They killed three banshees in charge of alert, but they were chased and killed by more than 50 Harpies. Under the full attack, they still couldn''t resist and had to retreat. During the retreat, three people were killed by the harpoon. This is still the case of Santa Fe Bo''s full-scale sniping, and he himself was injured. He had no choice but to withdraw from the exit and withdraw from the competition But I can''t fight for it.


    The withdrawal of Apollo Corps is a matter of bad luck, and of course, it is also a matter of choice. Although it is easy for the eagles to play their advantages in the air, it is a cup for the ground. Of course, this is also because of the lack of combat power. The president of the archers'' Association is a combination of attack and defense, which is not only sharp in long-range attack Incomparably, close combat is still terrible. It has the attack ability similar to hunting shadow, but it is not comparable to them.Any profession will bring other abilities when it reaches its peak.


    The speed of the shockwave team is not very fast. The key to this battle is not the quantity, but the quality. As long as you kill a monster with enough level and weight, Zou Liang felt that someone was approaching after half a day.


    The team stopped. Due to the attack of tambulon, the others were also divided into vigilance. About ten minutes later, a laugh rang out.


    "Brother Arthur, we are really predestined. How about going together?" Buenavin''s voice rang out.


    The fearless team members of buenavin also followed. When he saw the shock wave team complete, he was also slightly stunned, but only for a moment.


    "Hehe, is there a rule of companionship? Who is the result of the battle?"


    "Brother Arthur, you should have heard that I don''t pursue high, as long as there is a second to be able to hand over." Said buenavin.


    "Hehe, it sounds good, but as a clergyman, I can''t take advantage of anything. Your kindness will help me." What kind of person is Zou? He knows that there is no pie in the sky.


    "Brother Arthur, it''s not his style that tambron didn''t come to you. I have a present here." Buenavin said suspiciously that even if no one died, someone should be seriously injured. The first shot of the hunting shadow always gets some effect, but the people here are basically OK.


    "You mean that thin, wizened guy, why, friends with brother buenavin?"


    "How can it be? He''s a lecherous man. I''m here to remind brother Arthur to be careful of him."


    "Oh, thank you very much. He has already been here." Zou Liang said lightly.


    Buena Wen can''t help but feel shocked. The players behind him are also unbelievable. That''s it Tourist team, can kill shadow killing team???


    Buenavin held out his thumb. "Brother Arthur, you don''t show your face. Here, I''ve killed the last one."


    Looking at the head on the ground, which is the last one of the shadow killing teams, Zou Liang''s pupils shrunk slightly. "Each other. The strength of the fearless team is really not simple. Someone has stepped into the bronze brand level. I admire it


    Buenavin''s eyes changed his temperament in an instant. When he collided with Arthur''s eyes, both sides of the team were on alert. It can be said that as long as two people have any gesture, it is a war.


    All of a sudden, both of them burst out laughing, "it''s better to be famous than to meet. It seems that the evaluation of the outside world is true." "Obviously, the shockwave team has threatened him, and it is beyond control," he said with a smile. But buenavin still resisted the impulse to attack. The sincere smile of the bill people opposite him was full of treachery.


    Absolutely treacherous, because they are the same kind!


    "Brother Nevin, do you mean I''m making trouble all over the place?"


    "Ha ha, that kind of rumor is not believable. Besides, our orcs are respected for their strength. When we were young, we didn''t make trouble when we were young. However, brother Arthur''s evaluation in the adventurers'' Guild seemed to be no luck."


    Buenawen stared at Zou Liang and said.


    Zou God stick''s bill face still did not change color, compared to ER nationality, no expression is honest.


    "Luck and luck are favored by the gods of beasts, but it seems that the adventurers'' guild is not so strict."


    "Oh, brother Arthur, don''t blame me. I have some special channels. My hobby is to ask for some gossip."


    "Shall we go on the road together?" Zou Liang took the initiative to send out the invitation.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s meet in front of you. I think our goal is the same. We are all aiming at the paralytic skill of evil eye devil."


    Said Buena Wen politely left with the team, Zou Liang watched the other side leave, at the same time his eyes from the whole team swept.


    "Paralysis skills?" Zou Liang chewed the meaning of that sentence.


    Avril thought for a moment, "brother, it is very possible that for a map like this, after killing the monster in the array eye, the one who makes the most contribution is likely to get a talent bonus. The most powerful thing about the beholder is its light, which has the ability to paralyze and ossify."


    Zou Liang licked his lips and instantly understood the meaning of this. For soldiers and hunting shadows, if there is paralysis in his talent, even the lowest level is the ability to make his opponent suffer. If he is cut off, his body will become dull. How can he fight.


    No wonder the golden lion is also interested in it. It seems that people are aiming at this ability. I''m afraid that he has received a similar ability bonus in his capacity. He has been deterred by the ichthyosaur Lord. This is a very advanced ability, but it can''t be exerted at the current level of beast spirit.


    Paralyzed ability, Zou Liang''s interest has become thick, this is a good thing to increase the survival cost.


    "Brothers and sisters, this ability, we accept, set off!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    It seems that killing high-level monsters can really gain their ability, but it''s a pity that killing a lord * * doesn''t get any benefits. It''s a pity. But after a look at Emma, I suddenly feel that I''m not losing much. I''m a real man now!


    Emma''s neck was slightly red, and she obviously felt the domineering look of a man. When the hunting shadow killed her just now, as a soldier, she could not react, but she was easily crushed to death by Arthur. What a strength Emma has. If there is no outsider, she really wants to be bullied by Arthur immediately.


    Every time Zou Liang''s power can cause her reaction.


    Gina''s eyes turn around between the two, there must be a problem!!!


    The fastest forward golden glory team and wild team have encountered the beholder.


    Ordinary beholders, which are about level 15, belong to the coping range of these elites. However, their comprehensive combat effectiveness is quite different. Beholders belong to the kind on the high side. With a big eye ball running around, the ray attack is even more defenseless. It''s OK to shoot armor. If it''s not protected, it''s very lethal.


    As a matter of fact, for the beast soldiers, this kind of hiding in the dark and shooting cold arrows is not conducive to their play. However, there are two bimon soldiers in the wild team. Once the biemon soldiers are brutalized, they are just like two large tanks. The ray of the beholder basically has no effect on them. Of course, the pain is inevitable. This can only stimulate the ferocity of the two bimon soldiers Sex, other beast soldiers on both sides of the cover, eye demon defense is very low, once the agile beast soldiers close, it is a matter of life.


    The wild troops don''t even look at the beholder''s beast spirits. They are just aiming at the talent bonus of evil beholder, even if the probability is lower.


    A few eye demons shoot at Rafael wildly. The exciting roar of Rafael is earth shaking. One paw sweeps and rubs


    The blood is shining everywhere, and a few eye demons burst like paoer. This is the fury of bimont soldiers, which is unreasonable. As the saying goes, the animal type is more monstrous than the demon beast of Mengbi!


    In the other direction, Murphy also takes his men forward, which is different from the violent pushing of the brutal tanks of the wild troops. This is more reasonable. Murphy does not change his armor. He only follows the poisonous widow, and the others are fighting all around.


    A short-sighted triad demon rushed over. Ella showed a coquettish smile and blew her breath. In the air, the triad demon fell down with a splash of foam and soon vomited blood. After a while, she was black, as if burned by sulfuric acid, and her body was boiling and turned into a pool of blood.


    This level of monsters is not enough to cause a little hindrance to the golden glory team, and the formation of this team is quite good, and each other is in the range of care.


    In contrast, the high and low judgments, although the wild team momentum is surging, but the front is just appetizers, have been tossed into this way, and the golden glory team is not warm and not fire.


    However, the fearless team led by buenavin does not know how to hang it far behind the wild team, so there is no need to use such a dutiful road breaker.


    Zou Liang led the team to choose a road of their own, but Randy was very anxious, all the way to urge, "boss, we are not the speed of the March, not to let others all fish out!"


    After seeing the terrible strength of the team, Palmer was really convinced. Although everyone has weaknesses, they are really a strong group.


    "Randy, it''s good to be careful. After all, this is a fifth class map." Even so, Palmer insisted on winning.


    "Master BAMO, you are too stable. What we orcs want is a brave and adventurous spirit, Chong ya!"


    Bang ~


    Randy''s head was hit by a branch. Randy''s classmate just wanted to burst out. Zou Liang immediately turned into a smile. "Big brother, I''m wrong again. You can just say that if you hit me like this, my head will become stupid!"


    "You need to change your impatient temper. Sometimes you have to have a hit. Don''t force yourself to hit it all the time." Zou Liang smiles.


    "Boss, you''re talking about the great truth. Although I don''t understand this, I have a saying that it''s better to start first."


    Randy muttered, retorting.


    Zou Liang laughs. This guy has a whole set of things. Avril can''t help laughing at Randy''s appearance. "Third brother, if it''s a monster that can be easily defeated, it''s of no value for us to kill what others can kill. If the elder brother wants to do something, he must not let the demon beast that can''t be seen!"


    "The fifth sister knows me well, Randy. I''ll give you a true word. If you can understand it one day, it''s time to become a master."


    "Shit, big brother, there''s such a profound meaning. Tell me quickly."


    "If you have tolerance, you will be strong if you have no desire."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Not only Randy, but other people are also speculating, but they always think that the lack of desire is the lack of enterprise. How can this be just?


    This time, Zou Liang didn''t explain. Although he understood it, he didn''t fully accommodate it. This realm needs time and experience to accumulate. What he surpasses others is insight. He knows that some truth must be truth and needs to be verified step by step.There were quite a lot of monsters in the way. However, due to the investigation in place, there were more than a dozen battles, large and small, in two days, and the shockwave team ended up undamaged.


    Zou Liang doesn''t really care about the result. He will not be at the bottom when he comes here. It is enough to have killed one. He is more concerned about what he can get from this battle. For his level, of course, the talent bonus is the most desired.


    In the communication with Avril and others, I also learned a rule in the land of beast gods, which can only be obtained when defeating monsters that are more powerful than themselves. That is, the greater the gap, the greater the probability. It is not beneficial to replace the same monster with Jinyao soldiers.


    Not to mention, Zou Liang really can''t help but look at the sky, is there really a beast God? These rules are too reasonable


    More than ten miles away, the two teams have settled down. Unlike the wild team, the golden glory team is very peaceful.


    Rafael and others are eating meat, from time to time, aiming at the golden glory team about ten meters away.


    "Captain, why don''t we start fighting with them? I saw that except for Murphy, everyone else is very ordinary, and that Murphy can''t see anything extraordinary."


    Several players have been itching, in this open field, with their animal shape change can dominate.


    Rafael really wants to, really wants to, but it is the world of beholders, and there will be evil eye demons. Evil eye demons are level 20 monsters. Whoever kills evil eye demons can be regarded as the victory of the first stage. If he wants to find a stronger monster, he will have to go deep. If he is in depth, the cost may be higher.


    Level 20 monsters are not the team''s opponents, but a large number of beholders mix together, but they are very deadly. A evil eye demon can slowly play to death when it is strong, but if a group of beholders cooperate, it will be them who are in bad luck.


    Hunting shadow has already been explored, so Rafael has set up camp, but Murphy''s side did not ask for cooperation. As a bimont soldier, he would not look down to cooperate with others.


    Rafael is not a reckless person. He doesn''t want to make cannon fodder for Murphy. When the other party stops moving, they also stop to see who is more patient. If they think that they are less patient than Mon, they are totally wrong.


    Although other beast turned soldiers are very impatient, Rafael can bear it very much. Rafael is also an outlier among bimont soldiers. He handled his impatience and stubbornness very shrewdly, and put it in the fight with Murphy, so that he would not want to rush into the domain of beholder.


    "Sam, if we give it a shot, how many percent are we sure?"


    "Captain, the density of the beholder is very high and the terrain is powerful. If the evil eye demon is 90% sure, if it is the evil eye devil, we will only have 20% left."


    The shadow of hunting said coldly.


    Murphy nodded, originally thought it was evil eye demon, but who thought that it was evil eye demon. This is at least level 30 demon beast. To put it mildly, it can be regarded as a weaker Demon Lord. It is not easy to deal with only one evil eye demon, not to mention there are so many beholders.


    Murphy confirmed the situation, knew that this was not a team can solve, he was waiting, he knew someone would come back.


    "Captain, why don''t I go in and poison them? I don''t believe it. I can''t poison these monsters." Ella giggled, and her voice was full of snike''s amorous feelings.


    Murphy shook his head. "This kind of remote monster is your nemesis. You should be honest."


    Ella shrugged and arranged her hair. She was full of poison. She didn''t care about life and death. What about life and death?


    It wasn''t long before buenavin came with his fearless team. It must have been undamaged. He was following the wild team, playing in the autumn wind, and casually came over. The wild team was too fierce, half of the team members were injured.


    "Brother Nevin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, a little thing happened, so a circle can embarrass our golden lion. It seems that there must be evil eye demon in it."


    Buenavin laughs, if it is the level of evil eye demon, it is very likely to produce the blessing of the beast God.


    "The evil eye Lord is too destructive to us. He can''t resist the white defense except for a few others. With a large number of beholders, there''s not much chance." Buenavin continued.


    Murphy was not surprised at buenavin''s guess. "Although it''s a little difficult, we still have enough time to kill all the beholders first, and then deal specifically with the evil eye Lord."


    The Golden Lion doesn''t have the character of returning empty handed into Baoshan. This evil eye demon is really tricky, and this kind of long-range ray attack guy is the most difficult.


    "Hunting shadow is the best way to deal with this kind of beholder. It''s a pity." Buenavin couldn''t help but feel sorry. He didn''t expect to be so lucky. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Chapter by chapter is updated separately, which is more conducive to click growth. However, skeleton thinks that even the watchman will enjoy it. The monthly pass is only a short distance away from the eyepunched children''s shoes. It is so close, so close, it seems that it can explode in a short time, so that the skeleton can also enjoy it!


    Blast past, open the sky! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Oh, what''s going on? The level of tempron is OK." Murphy was a little stunned. Of course, the hunting shadow in the golden glory team turned his lips. Obviously, he didn''t buy the shadow killing account. Not all the masters like to go to the professional guild to mix a very conspicuous ranking.


    "These guys are lustful. They''ve got people they shouldn''t have. Wait a minute. I think Arthur might have a good idea."


    Buenavin indifferent said, Murphy smile, showing a trace of fun, it seems that he still underestimated the strength of Arthur''s team.


    "Are there casualties?"


    "It''s just a slight injury."


    "It''s kind of interesting. It seems that he has to be counted."


    "I''ll go and talk to Raphael." ''obviously there is a need to cooperate,'' Mr. buenavin said.


    "It''s bigger than the Mongolian." Murphy light said, not very concerned, to his level, really not very concerned.


    Buenavin touched his nose. You''re all big.


    Buenavin is still quite persuasive. When he heard that the evil eye Lord was inside, Rafael also weighed the pros and cons. He knew that it was not the time for civil war, and there were opportunities for one-on-one.


    "Murphy said, take care of this, no matter who gets the result, he can fight with you, the time you choose."


    Buenavin said with a smile.


    "Well, since he has said so, let''s cooperate first. As for the death of the evil eye king, each one depends on his own ability."


    "That''s the best."


    Buenavin then passed the result to Murphy, "there''s just one request from the opposite party. We''ll fight with you. The time he chooses, the place you choose. How about it?"


    "Fight as you please. I haven''t touched it for some time." Murphy waved his hand.


    "Cut, this kind of thing with simple mind and developed limbs is also worthy of fighting with the captain. It''s really funny."


    "I can blow him to death in one breath." Ella charming said, "Buena Wen, early heard of the name of the intelligent fox, today I see really handsome."


    "Sister Ella, please give me a break. I can''t afford to be one. But it''s not easy for you to blow Rafael to death in one breath. It''s possible to have a deep kiss."


    Said buenavin.


    "Oh? It''s more anti-toxic than mon? " Ella was a little incredulous, even provoked a little bit.


    Buenavin laughs but doesn''t speak. He likes to speak half and let others think.


    With the personality of Murphy and Rafael, as long as there is no major injury, they will fight after the battle. He is very interested in Murphy''s entry.


    There are not many opportunities like this. How can he let it go.


    After waiting for another half day, the three teams were a little impatient. According to buenavin, the shock wave team would arrive, but it was so slow that its strength was very limited.


    Finally, news came from hunting shadow that Arthur''s shockwave team arrived.


    "His grandmother''s, a bear a nest, the bill family is really unreliable!" Another bimont warrior, Arnold, said.


    The leaders of the four teams gather in front of the beholder territory.


    "The density of external beholders is still a threat, but according to hunting shadow, it''s not fun to go inside. What do you think?" Buenawen said gently, as a hunting shadow, but he seldom saw the spirit of killing.


    Murphy looked at the dark depth, quietly looked at, did not speak, also did not know what was thinking.


    "What do you think? All the people are here. It''s over if you kill them, as long as some people don''t hold back!"


    Rafael''s powerful voice rang out, and a pair of copper bell eyes were staring at Arthur. As a bimong priest, he was very disgusted with this kind of soft and dependent relationship. As an orc knows, war song priest is a completely eliminated profession.


    Whether the satirized Arthur, or buenavin, or Murphy, they all looked as if they had not heard.


    "Brother Arthur, do you have a way?" Murphy asked suddenly.


    Rafael was stupefied. The proud golden lion would ask other people''s opinions?


    Zou Liang laughed. Naturally, he knew what Murphy meant. The way the Golden Lion wanted was a way to enter without death. Obviously, he had already judged that at the current density, the density would be higher when it came to the territory close to the evil eye demon king. It was impossible to have no casualties.


    "The periphery is simple. If you kill in the core of the territory, you can give me everything except the evil eye king?"


    Murphy gave daros a favor. Now it''s time to pay back.


    Rafael just wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but he saw the Golden Lion and the intelligent fox all smiling, apparently believing in the words of the trainee priest.


    After enough rest, all the members of the four teams stood on the edge of the territory. Under the command, the wild team took the lead in rushing in. Raphael wanted to show off in front of the beautiful lady, but the beauty Gina''s eyes were on the beholder.


    For the territory with high-level monsters, low-level monsters have very heavy territory attributes. Once foreign enemies invade, they will immediately launch a fierce attack.


    A series of fatal light shot out from the deep dark woods. Even bimon was not willing to experience the burning pain with his body easily. The number of beholders directly faced was not so exaggerated. Moreover, the strength of four teams entering together was quite good.The hunting shadow goes deep into the forest like a shadow. Gina and Randy''s plum blossom darts have been killed with a roar. The beholder has a very strong attack, but the defense is very poor. The huge one eye is even more important. The plum blossom dart is directly inserted into the forest, and a bunch of sparks explode.


    Arthur still does not attack, followed by Luyao and Avril. Avril is a cool sniper. In a way, she is very similar to the beholder. She is super lethal and vulnerable in defense. However, she can attack at will around Arthur.


    Not to mention the level of these four teams, they represent at least the highest level of a city, especially daros.


    Murphy didn''t make a move, and obviously kept his best condition against the evil eye Lord, but all the people in his team were monsters.


    Shamu, the only hunting shadow in Murphy''s team, disappeared at the beginning of the battle, and then emerged from the shadow of beholder, saw blood with a knife, and then disappeared unsteadily.


    Obviously, this is also a hunting shadow with special abilities. Although there are not many talents favored by the God of beasts in the world, they can be put into the total amount.


    Ella also follows Murphy''s side and doesn''t make a move. Her virulent attribute is a little overkill for the long-range beholder.


    The soldiers took advantage of the terrain to cover the past, and archers also took out their unique skills.


    Buenawen''s team also showed excellent combat effectiveness, with excellent cooperation, even closer than Zou Liang''s shockwave team. They entered the dense forest and maintained a fairly complete formation in the face of long-range attack of the enemy.


    This is quite good, but I''m afraid no one has paid attention to it except Zou Liang.


    In the orc world, where individual force is supreme, few people can study team strength. However, Zou Liang has the memory of previous lives. He knows that one plus one can be greater than two. He knows that he pays special attention to the cultivation of the team consciousness of Ernest and others, but it is still a little worse than buenavin.


    He is also an interesting person.


    In addition to the wild team unscrupulously show their strong combat effectiveness, the other three teams are in the preservation of strength.


    It''s true that the orc soldiers are all-weather combat, and rarely encounter the terrain they are not suitable for. But soon, both Rafael and Arnold have no choice but to put away bimon. Their size is too big. With the increase of the number of beholders, these two men are just living targets and fire lure points. It''s impossible for other team members to laugh to death.


    Even if they don''t apply to animal transformation, their combat effectiveness is still not weak. It can only be said that the world of beholder is the most unfavorable type for bimon soldiers.


    With the increasing number of beholders, Murphy and buenawen have to fight, and their team is vaguely sharing the pressure for the shockwave team. Zou Liang still doesn''t make a move. Avril''s cross bow is very sharp, and Luyao can''t play a role. She is the pure logistics in the team, and has no attack power at all. She follows Zou Liang closely.


    The light is getting darker and darker. Fortunately, at the moment of the beholder''s attack, the eye will suddenly light up, otherwise it is really hard to find out.


    A hot ray cut through the space, the battle also entered the white heat, buenavin''s hands quickly raised, also did not see any change, one by one eye demon struggling to fall.


    In dealing with such monsters, no matter how fast the soldiers are, they are not as fast as hunting shadows. This is the mutually exclusive feature of the profession.


    After more than an hour of fierce fighting, they finally escaped the siege of the first wave of beholders, of course, the beholder also paid a heavy price.


    All four teams were injured in varying degrees, especially in the wild team. In fact, the two soldiers who arrived earlier than Mongolia had the most ray attacks. However, it has to be said that bimon''s body itself was abnormal, and after the battle, it turned out to be much better.


    Obviously, we all realize that evil eye Lord''s territory is more terrifying than calculation, but we have come to this point. If we are human beings, we will probably retreat. Unfortunately, there is no such word in the orc dictionary.


    Courage is the mark of the survival of the orcs.


    Rafael is very dissatisfied. The shockwave team is the worst. There are several idle people in their team. In addition to one and a half shooting shadow, there is an excellent archer. The others are all soy sauce players.


    Especially the captain. He thought he was shopping with a pretty girl.


    The team members rest, and the four team leaders come together to decide the next attack. If you enter the second area, the beholder''s attack will be more fierce, even accompanied by other hand to hand monsters, which is not as easy as the front.


    Murphy looked at Zou Liang and wanted to speak. Raphael''s words poured out like shells. "Priest Arthur, are you here on holiday? And your big breasted cat girl, you don''t do anything all the way. Do you know that will drag us back?"


    Rafael''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. Many people laughed. In this dangerous place, strength was the most important thing. The two priests, Arthur and Luyao, did not play at all. This kind of ridicule was light.


    As soon as Murphy and buenawen saw Rafael speak, it would be easier. Zou Liang didn''t care. Now Zou magic stick is more and more self-restraint. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Three, gather all the wounded in your team, Rafael. Now let''s show you how powerful our Catwoman is


    Zou Liang said with a smile. Frankly speaking, in addition to the wild atmosphere, let alone the wild atmosphere, he would feel uncomfortable if he was himself. After all, he had never treated a priest, and there was no need for a special pharmacist for general injuries, especially in such dangerous places.


    Murphy and buenavin obviously saw the expectation in each other''s eyes, and immediately let the injured people gather together. Raphael was stunned and didn''t know what to do. However, Murphy and buenavin did it and hummed to let the wounded soldiers come over There''s no one in their team that''s not hurt.


    Being watched by a group of people, Luyao was really a little timid. The soldiers looked at the weak trainee priest and didn''t know what to do.


    Zou Liang gave a look of encouragement, "big scenes have been experienced, this is what."


    Lu Yao can''t help but think of her performance in the arena. Facing tens of thousands of people, the scenes of Shaman and governor are all past. What is this?


    With confidence, the temperament of the whole person has changed. When the scepter of healing comes out, the quality changes. The head is raised high, and the expression becomes solemn.


    As soon as the scepter comes out, there is a burst of discussion. The profound meaning is very common, but + 2 is cured. What does this mean???


    Other places may not know, but daros people can not be unclear. Although the arrival of the healing goddess has been explained, it is still well known.


    Is it?


    "Every night my dreams iseeyou, I feel you that I know you go on.


    the white light is scattered from the scepter, and the expressions of ORC warriors are petrified, especially those who have never heard of them are even more open mouthed.


    Luyao''s appearance of being in a hurry and frail state during the battle disappeared completely. When the song of healing war sounded, this was her territory and her world.


    With the healing song, the light covered the wounded soldiers, and the pain of the soldiers gradually disappeared. The seriously wounded leopard hunting shadow in Raphael''s team actually sat together. His abdomen was hit by the most serious radiation. Although he had been medicated and bandaged, he had lost his combat effectiveness and needed the care of a soldier.


    The song of cure is more and more loud and clear, buenavin and Murphy can''t help but stretch out their hands to feel the faint light, and a warmth spreads to them.


    They feel it when they''re not hurt, especially when they''re wounded.


    "Promise me that you will live!"


    The scepter points to the most wounded leopard warrior, and the light is pouring in. Everyone is watching and watching It feels like the brain is going to stop.


    And this leopard soldier lying on the ground dying actually Sit up


    Lu Yao''s face turned pale. Avril quickly helped Luyao, "it''s OK. Just have a rest."


    "Five younger sister, Emma, you two will take good care of Luyao in the fight for a while." Zou Liang nodded.


    The half dead leopard warrior can stand up with the help of his teammates, "miracle."


    "Captain Raphael, that''s the ability of the Luyao priest." Zou Liang said lightly.


    The proud bimon soldier saw the leopard who could stand up and went to Luyao. He bowed deeply and said, "please forgive my ignorance, dear priestess."


    Bimeng belongs to the type of lengtouqing. He is stubborn for the sake of face. There are not many things that can make them bow their heads. Luyao did it.


    Lu Yao nodded. She was broad-minded. Seeing the leopard soldiers struggling to stand up and stop them, "your body is not completely recovered. The healing war song just temporarily stimulates your life and suppresses the injury. After fighting, you should take good care of it."


    "Yes, your honor."


    The leopard soldier bowed his head and said that Lu Yao''s ability was overwhelming him. He knew that his injury had dragged down the team and even let his teammates leave him alone.


    We can''t fight now, but at least we can take care of ourselves.


    Some minor injuries have been able to untie the gauze at this time, Zou Liang is also praise, after adding a cure, a little skin wounds can be quickly recovered under the battle song, it is really powerful.


    Looking at the respectful eyes around, Luyao is a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard about the cure goddess. Now it seems that it really deserves the reputation." Murphy''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. With the presence of Luyao priest, I''ve become more daring."


    Those who belittle Luyao and think that this big chest and brainless cat tribe is a soldier who comes for a holiday are really ashamed of their ideas.


    With such a strong therapeutic priest in the team, it''s really courageous.


    Arthur felt the number of spirits in the distance, and the next battle must be more arduous.


    "Go ahead, but you''d better get together." Buenavin thought about it for a while, but he still couldn''t think of any good method. If it''s other types of monsters, they can also use some tips, but it''s really troublesome to face beholders.Murphy and Raphael also nodded. Since Luyao showed his hand, Raphael was much more honest. Although Arthur was still very counselled, he was stained with Luyao''s light, and people didn''t have to shoot him with contempt.


    Other soldiers are talking in a low voice, and their eyes are getting hotter and hotter when they look at Luyao. This is the difference between a vase and a talented woman.


    Although Luyao was beautiful at the beginning, she was at most a big chested but brainless Kat nationality. Powerful men would not like this. But after a gorgeous turn, Luyao became a priest with legendary healing power. These men will look up to her.


    Daros''s group of people are talking about it. They have heard about the legend that happened in the arena for a long time. During that time, daros was talking about the beautiful healing goddess, but they didn''t expect to be by his side.


    In front of tens of thousands of people, pulling a dead person back from hell is absolutely a shocking miracle, and people who have seen it will never forget it.


    Later, the temple explained that it was a healing war song, which led many young people, especially girls, to become war song priests and learn the legendary ability. Unfortunately, this kind of war song has not been opened to the public.


    Moreover, this is the divine language war song, which can not be mastered by anyone.


    Of course, some people like it, and some people are unhappy. For example, Ella in Murphy''s team, as a poisonous girl, has the same beauty, but everyone keeps her at a distance. The same person has different lives. It''s also an extreme talent, but one is killing and the other is saving people.


    Sammy in buenavin''s team can''t help but curl her mouth, let alone her ability and appearance. Besides, she always talks and shut up, which is more lethal than men.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the challenges ahead are very serious. We must unite to kill the past, so we ask every player to do his best. No matter what the past has been, let go now!"


    The Golden Lion Murphy said, the other captains also nodded, one accidentally said that he could not see the evil eye Lord and hung up.


    "Let''s take the lead in the wild!" Said Raphael.


    "The archers gather together, the hunting shadow is in charge of the two wings, and the soldiers rush in the middle, and the key point is to cover the archers." "Break up the team," buenavin said.


    "The wounded stayed with the archers and protected the Luyao priest." Said Zou Liang.


    Such an arrangement can maximize combat effectiveness.


    Rafael and Arnold stood in front of him with a roar. His body kept expanding and turned into a huge bimonthly, revealing a pair of senhan''s big teeth. "Our brother comes first!"


    Murphy, the golden lion, has a full set of data equipment, which is very common. However, Murphy''s body has an extraordinary momentum. He pulls out his sword and says, "count me."


    Buenavin shrugged helplessly, "well, I like to use my brain, I don''t like to do it." But also to the front of the team.


    The team leader must set an example. Others all look at Zou Liang. Zou looks left and right and says, "well, I''ll be with the archer."


    Murphy laughed and nodded. "Well, you''re in charge."


    See gold lion all say so, other people also did not say what, although it is a priest, but as a man at this time to say this kind of words, also really need considerable courage.


    Ella curled her mouth. Although she was interested in men, she didn''t want such a coward!


    Even Sammy, the female tiger, showed disdain in her eyes, but only in her eyes, without any sarcasm.


    With Zou''s face trained in two lifetime, he still stands with beautiful archers and seriously wounded leopard soldiers with a smile.


    "War!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    the roar sounds, and two bimon soldiers rush in first. They are just to attract the attack. The soldiers of beast change follow closely, while the hunting shadow follows, waiting for the target to appear.


    When the ferocious rush to more than 50 meters, the breath of danger suddenly came out.


    Miso, miso, miso


    In an instant, a dazzling light broke out in the darkness. Countless lights flashed out. The strength of the moment was a little worse than that of Arnold, a soldier of bimon. Although the archers launched with all their strength, they were useless at all. The number was too much!


    They are in a trap. There are at least 200 beholders here. If they are scattered, the team can kill them, but if they gather together, it''s their turn to play.


    And there are evil eye demons in it!


    "Back!"


    You don''t have to think about it. Murphy''s roar, which reveals the real strength of the golden lion, makes the surging attacks of the beholder become scattered and scattered.


    "Archer, attack!"


    Zou Liang roared, the retreat should also be orderly. In order to let the hunting shadow and soldiers in front come back first, the archers shot wildly. At this time, it is not important to shoot.


    But Avril was still very powerful. She found the evil eye demon and gave her an arrow. Unfortunately, she didn''t hit the key point, but it also delayed a little time.


    The soldiers fled, but Murphy and buenavin did not. They were still shuttling through the light. Although the beholder''s attack was terrible, they were able to withstand it. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    (in the middle of the month, everyone''s inventory must be out, sincerely pull a monthly ticket, in addition, on the home page, add mobile phone protection for your account, you can get a monthly ticket in vain, now the number of stolen accounts increases, spend a few minutes on insurance for your account Well, I''ll admit, I want that monthly ticket. I really want it^_ ^)


    -


    -


    only when the soldiers leave the danger area do they retreat at high speed Click.


    As soon as buenavin landed, he was shot into a sieve by the light. Murphy, though not a hunting shadow, was extremely aware of the attack. Before the ray arrived, he began to dodge.


    There are two roars of Rhine lion to suppress the monster, but the effect is not good. Obviously, the beholder has adapted to it, and there is no unexpected effect just now.


    The beholder seemed to know that the open area was not good for them, and did not follow. Peace was restored in the woods.


    The team, which was just full of momentum, suddenly became silent. Lu Yao released the healing battle song here. However, with her ability, it was the limit to display it twice in a row.


    Even though there are too many people inside, even if there are no four men in the team, they can''t bear the attack.


    Murphy''s expression is a little dignified, but buenavin seems to be OK.


    "I almost killed my mother. What are these people doing? Where can we break through?" Said Sammy, the tiger.


    "There is an evil eye demon inside. Carelessly, there must be evil eye demons in the places where there are evil eye demons. If there is an extra leader, the combat effectiveness of the beholder will be upgraded to a higher level."


    In the face of such a dense attack, we can''t make full use of our free energy. The quality is terrible, but sometimes the quantity is more fierce.


    More ants also kill elephants. Zou knows this better.


    All of them have already retreated. It''s not a matter of courage. It''s death. Although the orcs are brave, they are not stupid.


    Rafael doesn''t have to think about it any more. It''s no use trying to break through with bimon''s figure.


    But obviously, Murphy and buenavin have no intention to give up, but even if they can break through with the power of the two, facing the evil eye Lord, it''s not enough.


    To deal with such high-level monsters as evil eye Lord, we must kill them by the number of people.


    The people looked at each other in awe. In fact, they had to wait for someone to say a word of retreat first. Somehow, they looked at the magic stick Zou. Obviously, in people''s eyes, if the priest asked to withdraw, there would be no shame.


    Zou had no choice but to stand out, tidy up his clothes and twist his expression, "give it to me here, ten minutes, um, almost."


    The orcs who were ready to hear the retreat from him were blinded.


    "Arthur, I''ll go with you." ''it''s too dangerous to be alone,'' Gina said.


    "Brother Arthur, if you can help me, I''ll go with you." Murphy said.


    "No, no, I''ll go in alone. If I can''t, I''ll run. Ha ha." Zou Liang waved his hand.


    "Well, Arthur, don''t play big. We can''t even laugh at you." Although the female tiger Sammy is not good-looking, she is not bad at heart. It is not wise to die in order to save face.


    After stopping others from following, Zou Liang walked in.


    As a soul engraver, he can hide all the breath of his own beast spirit, unless the distance is too close, the beholder can''t find it at all, and it''s difficult if there are many people.


    Outside the woods, the people of the shock wave team had a deep mind, but they could not help worrying about how fierce the light was just now.


    As for other people, they couldn''t think of it. The apprentice of the chief sacrifice in red clothes counseled all the way. Suddenly, he braved himself and went in alone Isn''t this death?


    Can the beholder recognize his identity and sell his face?


    The soldiers were waiting for Zou Liang to escape, but five minutes later, the woods were still quiet.


    Zou students came to the place just now, he can clearly feel the dense eye demon, but the eye demon can not find him.


    This is another ability of soul engravers to control beasts. However, most soul engravers are not soldiers, and those in combat classes do not have the ability of soul engravers.


    Zou Liang''s scepter, armor, helmet, arm guard and leg guard were all armed for the first time.


    Feeling Good!


    Zou cleared his throat and started with a bang.


    "The wolf smoke rises from the mountains and rivers in the north, the Dragon rises and the horse spins, the sword spirit is like frost, and the heart is like the vast Yellow River water"


    together with the battle songs, the beholder wants to be put into the boiling pot and become confused. Zou Liang''s battle song also has the effect of shock, and the surging power spreads out one after another.


    With the high pitched war songs, the beholder has changed from chaos to madness. The ray flies in disorder and becomes a pot of porridge. In the light, Zou Liang feels himself in the KTV, surrounded by the electric light of rock and roll, and the sound is even more fierce. Wave after wave of war songs boom out to the scepter.Outside the forest, it was clear that there was a bit of suffocation in silence, Murphy suspected that the other party wanted to use the war song, but he doubted the power of the song.


    After all, the level of eye magic is not low, and the number is so much.


    Indeed, after silence, it was a sudden chaos. The sound of war songs came from the deep forest. They were still clear and audible, but they were all ancient words. They could not understand them, but they could feel the tyranny and power contained in the war songs.


    Murphy has a good experience, but this exhibition is obviously much higher than the last one.


    Zou shenstaff sang the cool, the staff in his hand was shining, and from time to time there were rays sliding by. But Zou shenbaton silk didn''t mind, and felt that the beast spirit with the eyes on the devil disappeared one by one, and his mood was even more relaxed.


    The war song that one wave is higher than one wave soon became zouliang''s single angle play. The eye demon can not resist the war song, but evil eye devil can. Although they are also affected, two evil eye demons have resisted the war song and finally found Zou Liang''s position in the dark.


    Misoperation


    The ray is surging, zouliang war songs are constantly, and know that evil eye demon has been found. Holding the scepter, he approaches evil eye demon. The pressure of war song is getting stronger and stronger, evil eye devil is also suppressed, and the collimator of ray is obviously reduced too much, and the light flies randomly.


    "Lai He ~ ~ ~"


    with the ending words of war songs, Zou shenstaff has a rather ferocious expression, and directly smashed the evil eye devil''s head with the staff.


    With his foundation, it is quite comfortable to sing twice in attack war. Basically, Zou Liang points out a cigar. The noble scepter of the priest is resisted on his shoulder like a wolf stick. If he sees that he has not died, he will make up for a battle.


    Avril and Luyao are not allowed to smoke this thing, but after the battle, he can not help but want to be refreshing, simply clean the battlefield, and secretly enjoy a while.


    But Zou shenstaff has not been drawn, others have rushed in, after 15 minutes, outside people can not wait, especially shock wave team, so they killed together, after all, many people have been treated by Luyao, there is a reason for kindness they still understand.


    But when he came in, he was startled. When he saw that Zou Liang turned the lower hem of the priest''s robe to his waist without image, he took a cigar in one hand, and used it as a hammer with a scepter in one hand. All of them looked silly.


    Zou is getting rid of the lucky eyes, like the previous balloon, a blow a smoke circle, it is really not very happy.


    Suddenly found a bunch of people in front of me, and hid their eyes behind them for the first time. "Ah, how did you come in, I didn''t finish it."


    "Brother, I don''t say it. Can''t you smoke this thing!" Avril was in a hurry.


    "Cough, five younger sister, one has not been finished. You see, I just took a few." Zou classmates that sweat is brawl, did not smoke just, recently addict head up, really a little bit of restraint.


    "Forfeiture!"


    Lu Yao, with no politeness, took the half root behind Zou Liang, and looked up and down, "is there any more?"


    "No, it really doesn''t, this is the last stock."


    Other teams were unable to ignore their posture, stared at the battlefield like hell, everywhere were the body of eye demon, the number around was even more dilapidated, many of them seemed to be killed by the same kind of ray.


    Don''t say that others, even Murphy and Buena, who have some psychological preparation, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Brother Arthur, the real man is not naked. It seems that the battle song of the temple will be carried forward in your hands and the priest Luyao." Buena Wen smiled at Zou Liang, but there was a sharp sight.


    If the war songs of attack power are really appalling, it can be said that the priesthood of war song, the chicken rib profession, has the possibility of revival.


    At least in Arthur and Luyao''s hands, the song priests should not despise.


    To be honest, the people could not equal the shrinking priesthood bill with the hellish battlefield. It is these beholders who have run away in a mess and are now dead.


    But the super priest was not able to lift his head for the sake of being bullied by two girls for a cigar. This one, the others really can''t understand.


    To confirm that Zou Liang has no inventory, Avril and Luyao let him go. Emma is worried, but can''t show it. Of course, Emma, a slave, never forbids Zou Liang to do anything.


    Zou Liang and Randy exchange a look, can not put the eggs in a basket, this is the most basic reason, how can Zou make mistakes, his main force is put there.


    "Buena, our brother has more power. It''s not much!" Randy was very bold and moved, avoiding Avril''s sharp eyes.


    Five sisters are really too strong.


    At this time, no one dared to look down on Arthur, no matter how much he looked.


    The two ranks, the least visible priests, played the most important role.


    This is obviously a family of eye demons. It kills the large family. The battle encountered in the back of the road is under control. Even if there are evil eye demons, there are not so many younger brothers to cooperate with, but only become prey for shadow hunting and archers.Of course, as a priest, Zou took a rest in the back.


    His profound meaning is much stronger than Luyao. Luyao, who has released two treatments, has not recovered yet. Zou Liang, like a man who has nothing to do, this attempt also makes him understand that the road of engraving is the way to survive in the land of beast gods.


    (to be continued, for further information, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Originally did not want to open a single today, code a afternoon plus half the word of the evening, come back to open a webpage The monthly pass did not move. It was a flash of surprise. It was like a thunderbolt. It was getting farther and farther away from the eyelet shoes. The skeleton was preparing for it. It was brewing and breaking out. It could not be relaxed! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Engraved out of the property is not rigid, on the contrary, less a transformation process to use, more convenient.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zou Liang, as an engraver, has a way to break through the limitation of general data. When he engraves the scepter, he pushes the attribute to the direction of the profound meaning to the greatest extent, and when he engraves armor, he pushes forward to the defense to the greatest extent, which has long been his amazing equipment.


    When people found out that Zou Liang, except for his scepter, he had been hidden, but for a moment, he did not escape Murphy and buenavin''s sight.


    Aoyi 1 ~ 8 + 1 radiation!


    Although aoyi can''t be compared with attack, and few people have paid attention to the scepter for so many years, the data of 1-8 is still shocking. What''s more, it also adds a special attribute of radiation.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go the same way. They were soldiers, and Arthur was a priest.


    No matter how strong their talents are, they are not in conflict. On the contrary, they can be complementary partners.


    Obviously, Murphy and buenavin''s eyes showed a certain meaning, these days there is no shortage of talented soldiers, but such a priest is unique.


    Due to Zou Liang''s super performance, the team went through the second stage and came to the domain of evil eye Lord. There was no eye demon in this area. Obviously, the proud Lord didn''t like small minions on the side. He liked to enjoy the area alone.


    However, the absence of beholders does not mean that there are no other monsters. However, according to experience, the number is not large, and the strength will make them headache.


    However, it has been a miracle to come here with the nearly complete strength of four teams. At the same time, we can be sure that this evil eye demon will never be a parallel product.


    Along the way, Murphy, buenavin, and Rafael are all adjusting their breath. They know that the final solution to the battle will be among the three of them. Whoever kills the evil eye Lord will get the blessing.


    Everyone felt sorry for Arthur. He did his best, but the last good thing didn''t belong to him. Maybe because of this, the other teams were kind to the shockwave team.


    Zou looks like a man who''s OK. He chats with beautiful girls all the way and peeks at Ella from time to time. After all, the beauty of sneke is not around him. Ella''s appearance has completely changed his prejudice against snike people. Snake Girl''s eyes are really attractive. People are naked and coquettish, and their faces and figures are full of thick and thick And the snake people are proud of it.


    However, Gina seemed to see through the lust of a certain priest. "Is the captain very interested in the beauty of Ella?"


    To Ji Na, Zou Liang is not polite. If she dares to get close, he dares to get closer. "How, do you want to set up a bridge for us?"


    Gina slightly opened a little distance, "yes, I really want to, Ella is a real enchanting beauty, a kiss enchanting Oh!"


    Zou Liang could hear that the other side was saying something in his words, "death under the peony flowers, being a ghost is also romantic."


    "Boss, don''t be fooled. I''ve inquired about it. Ella is a rare poisonous snick. A kiss can kill you!"


    Randy came up and upset Gina''s game.


    Zou Liang shivered. Grandma''s bill and beautiful women are so dangerous. Everyone in the land of animal gods has it. This is probably the legendary poisonous woman


    What a killer!


    And Ji Na seems to see through Zou Liang''s idea, provocative white one eye: "this is indeed a talent killer, dealing with those lecherous guys is simply effortless."


    "Cough, yes, you can recommend it to your Laozi. Cough, talent."


    Gina snorted and did not speak. The hunting shadow who went in to explore the way had come out.


    "Brother Arthur, there is a cave in it. It should be the den of the evil eye Lord. We are going to rest for half an hour and go in."


    "Ha ha, good, such a big guy must be fun." Zou Liang said with a smile that he didn''t come here to visit.


    "Brother Arthur, let''s share weal and woe together. When we get here, we will depend on our abilities. However, you and miss Luyao have the most strength. If you have any talent, you will belong to your shock wave team."


    Murphy said.


    The Golden Lion doesn''t like to take advantage of others. Of course, even a lord doesn''t necessarily have good things. However, to be a man and do things, one must say so.


    Arthur looked at the others. Rafael and buenavin nodded. If there were no Luyao, one or two people would die in their team. After seeing the strength of the two priests, they felt that there would be cooperation in the future.


    Finally, we have to face the evil eye demon. If this kind of Lord level demon is hit by the ray, it will be seriously injured. That is a real danger, but the danger can''t stop the soldiers who have already advanced to this stage.


    The enemies in front of the four teams were clear. Basically, the more powerful the monster, the less likely he would be to hide and hide, including the evil eye demon in front of him.


    It has four times the size of an ordinary beholder, and there are two pairs of eyes next to the giant eye in the middle. Unlike ordinary beholders, the evil eye Lord has a body, but the whole body is still suspended. The hanging wide tentacles like leaves drag on the ground. However, once attacked, these four huge tentacles will become more like steel bars.If there is any good news, it is that there are no other monsters around the evil eye Lord.


    People looked at the huge monster from afar, the main eye closed, the two secondary eyes still flexible rotation.


    The Shadow Hunters in the team have begun to lurk to find the best place to attack. The archers slowly enter their range, while the soldiers have to postpone. They can only charge after the shadow hunting attack begins, except for Murphy.


    The golden lion''s eyes have been burning with a sense of war, and finally Avril''s cross bow is the first to launch a disaster, and an arrow shoots at the closed eyes of the evil eye demon.


    Suddenly, two pairs of eyes were on guard, and the evil eye Lord''s huge tentacles directly swept at the attacking bow and arrow, and bang ~ ~


    burst.


    Those who are afraid of the high-speed hunting can''t make the leader rush forward.


    The beast hunting shadow attacks from below.


    You know You know


    The king of evil eye did not open his big eyes in the middle, but his two auxiliary eyes began to shoot, trying to prevent the hunting shadow from approaching.


    Hunting shadow raised his speed to the highest. At the critical moment, everyone played with the spirit of 12 points.


    With a scream, an animal like leopard hunting shadow was hit in the leg and tumbled out. The archer fired wildly at his two pairs of eyes. Patrice was brave enough to dive down from the air and shoot at the nearest distance.


    This kind of shooting will be more accurate, more lethal and, of course, more dangerous for archers.


    Whoosh ~ ~


    an arrow shoots out, and at this time, Zamu has been killed.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, Patrice and zamus were hit by steel tentacles, which seemed to be flighty. For a moment, it was like lightning.


    The evil eye demon made a shrill cry, which seemed to be a mockery. His eyes kept shooting. His four tentacles were responsible for defense, and his deputy eye was responsible for attacking.


    The soldiers charged. Murphy was at the front, and his two pairs of eyes took special care of him. It seemed that they could feel the strength of the soldier, and the lights flashed out.


    Murphy is expressionless and drags his sword. His speed is not rapid, but he rushes to the evil eye Lord in a straight line. The rays blow around him, and no one can hit him.


    When Zou Liang looked at all this, he couldn''t help admiring it. It was so powerful, it was quite powerful. The prediction of the attack was absolutely first-class, even if he made his own move.


    is only six meters away from the evil eye king. Murphy suddenly opens up, and the awesome roar of the earth is a considerable force. Even the evil eye devil has stopped for a moment. But for a moment, Murphy is soaring and the big piece has been chopped away at the closed big eye.


    The evil eye Lord easily defused the other people''s attack, and released a tentacle to meet it.


    Boom


    Murphy''s body shakes and tumbles to the ground. As soon as he touches the ground, he bounces up immediately. The whole man swoops down and kills him.


    The name of golden lion is worthy of its reputation for being able to withstand the attack of Lord level monster and such power.


    Under the restraint of many attacks, Raphael also rushed up, bimont''s body is big enough, but in the face of evil eye Lord, it is still a few small, but it is enough to attract the attention of evil eye Lord.


    Boom


    Although bimon''s speed is good, but compared with the attack speed of the tentacle is still not good, Rafael in the air was immediately whipped by the tentacle and flew out.


    Before Sammy''s sword had been cut, it was melted by the ray, and then she was beaten to fly.


    Originally thought that Sammy was going to die, but unexpectedly, the terrible woman turned over and stood up and gave out the most terrible roar of Zou Liang since he entered Mengjia.


    The roar of the tigress!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    With the piercing roar, Sammy''s body swelled and her armor broke. Her armor was not her own, it was probably a piece of equipment grafted on someone else.


    No matter how beautiful she is, Sammy will try not to be a beautiful animal.


    A giant tiger warrior appeared, this size, grandma bill, is a little less than bimon, even the male Tago is difficult to grow so big, and you are rough and ferocious.


    The title of the female tiger is absolutely worthy of its name.


    Rafael cooperates with Murphy to attack the evil eye king, trying to break the defense of the four tentacles, but it is obvious that the evil eye king does not take them seriously.


    Rafael was whipped away again. Murphy''s sword blocked his tentacles, but a ray came. Murphy''s face remained the same, and the knight''s shield poured slightly. The ray drew a deep scorched black on the shield and refracted it out.


    Bold and careful, the golden lion is not only fierce, but also has rich experience in details.


    Gina and Randy don''t dare to get too close to each other at all. With their defensive power, if they are drawn, they will die. They will give full play to the function of plum blossom darts.¡£ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After a jump, Sammy got to the top of the evil eye devil''s head, but he still avoided the ray attack of the evil eye Lord, and was still beaten down


    the whistling plum blossom dart was obviously flies that did not bite people, and the buzzing was very annoying. The evil eye king was also very upset. Even when he took a puff, he could even spin. Randy''s plum blossom dart was pulled away He flew back and pricked the evil eye Lord''s back.


    Although it was just a trace, it also made the evil eye Lord very angry. He shot Randy at Randy, which scared Randy to hide behind the rock. He saw the rocks flying in the wind, and he was burning.


    All the other soldiers rushed up and cut down everything. Murphy, Rafael and Sammy did not attack. They were constantly latent. The archers were shooting at the evil eye King''s two pairs of eyes. They didn''t want to hurt the enemy, but they couldn''t separate themselves.


    It has also been said that after so many soldiers, hunting shadows and archers, the evil eye Lord still keeps up with the iron barrel.


    Although Avril''s cross bow is sharp, she is no different from ordinary archers in the face of evil eye Lord. She has a lot of different levels. She can only use her own accurate sniping points to make trouble for the evil eye king.


    This was the first time Zou Liang faced such a powerful monster. The ferocity and encirclement of the orcs surprised him a little. The evil eye demon king seemed to be a little lower than the level of Lord * *. Besides the ray, there was nothing special, and the defense was still poor.


    ¡­¡­ No, he still has a main eye not open, but why?


    Zou Liang was also observing the weakness of the evil eye king. When the two sides were fighting each other, a shadow fell from the sky, and his body shot at the Lord''s closed eye like a sharp arrow.


    It''s Buena!


    The blow was really quick and hard!


    The chaotic attack made the soldiers forget his existence, but he even hid his breath, clinging to the rock wall above the cave, waiting for a chance.


    The moment Buenos falls, it''s the four tentacles that are blocked.


    Buenawen''s mouth was a little smile, very cold, dagger senhan, this evil eye devil''s life, he wants!


    At such a time, the evil eye king would not open his main eye. As soon as his head turned, buenavin''s dagger went straight into the second eye.


    With a scream, the evil eye Lord became crazy. His four tentacles danced like a whirlwind, and all the soldiers around him were swung away. At once, most of the people lost their attack power.


    A hand sweeps toward buenavin. Buenavin gets a good shot. Unfortunately, he doesn''t stop at all. He immediately rises into the air, but as soon as the ray comes, he follows.


    In the air, buenavin''s body was twisted in a strange way, and he suddenly leaked the ray. This guy was also very cunning. He knew that he had aroused the hatred of the evil eye demon, and ran away immediately.


    Rafael is also incomparably fierce. He even grabs a tentacle, and bimon''s six big claws are fiercely clawed in. Sammy, the female tiger, has also bitten one. Murphy''s sword is lightning inserted into the ground, and a tentacle is nailed to the ground.


    The three men tried their best to fight against the evil eye Lord''s struggle. The other tentacle killed buenavin. In the air, a figure pasted up and held the tentacle. It was Ella.


    The evil eye demon king will not be pitiful and tender to the jade, and will throw it in an instant.


    Puff ~ ~


    the green blood sprayed on the tentacles of the evil eye Lord, just like the dry wood ignited by the fire. One of the tentacles of the evil eye Lord actually "burned" and was poisoned for the most part before it stopped. Meanwhile, Ella rolled away and couldn''t get up, and her armor had broken.


    This is the power of evil eye!


    At this time, most people have lost their attack power, and Rafael, Murphy and Sammy are also reluctant to lock three shots, but evil eye Lord still has one eye.


    Just as the evil eye Lord was about to solve one, a shadow passed by, dodging the rays, and the dagger lightning was thrown out.


    It''s Gina!


    When the evil eye Lord is crazy, Gina does not retreat but advances. In the shadow hunting, her strength is only underestimated. The hatred of the evil eye king is all on the Buena tattoo, and Gina also makes a move.


    The dagger went straight into the other eye.


    The blood splashed, the evil eye Lord roared, Raphael and others roared, and they tried their best to lock them. At this time, as long as one link was loose, everyone would die.


    No one thought that Sammy, the female tiger, was so fierce and powerful that she even locked one. She did not expect that Ella''s blood would be so poisonous.


    Finally, the master eye in the middle of the evil eye Lord began to shake, a line appeared, it was about to open!


    Buenavin''s first reaction was to escape. The evil eye Lord''s main eye was always closed. When he opened the meeting, he emitted a kind of paralytic light, and everything that was illuminated by the light would be stiff.


    Similar to Queen Medusa''s petrified light, of course, the level is much lower. Being hit by the light of Medusa, it will be petrified directly. However, the paralyzed light emitted by the evil eye Lord is enough to kill these people.


    The evil eye king can release this light three times in his life. If you see a evil eye king with the third eye open, it means that its threat has been greatly reduced, which is also the reason why buenavin has made every effort to strike, but it is still biased.Suddenly, Raphael felt his body stepped on by someone, and a shadow flew into the air.


    Zou Liang has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    "Kill ~"


    the light was so brilliant that almost everyone felt stiff. The evil eye demon opened his main eye for the first time, and a bill came into view.


    A knife with unique shape does not belong to this era.


    You know


    Zou Liang closed his eyes and made a knife with all his strength!


    The light of paralysis flashed by.


    Bang


    Boom


    With an earth shaking roar, a bloodstain appeared in the biggest eye of the evil eye Lord, which burst out.


    Poop.


    The king''s huge head fell to the ground.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    This


    The evil eye Lord is dead.


    Finally, it was a priest, a trainee


    Zou Liang fell directly on the head of the evil eye devil. If he did not, he would kill him.


    It''s been a long time since I made a knife!


    In his previous life, Zou Liang was good at all kinds of fighting skills and weapons, but his favorite was still Dao.


    The king of weapons!


    His knife, bloody battle!


    The king of evil eye was sacrificed to Kaifeng.


    It was a cold light. Murphy and buenavin were deeply attracted by the cold light.


    Sammy, a female tiger, sat down on the ground and restored her prototype. She was on all fours and said, "depend on you, a crafty priest, and I will help you to pick the fruit."


    Her words did not respond, apparently Zou Liang suddenly shot scared.


    Murphy laughs bitterly and fails. In fact, the light of paralysis has no effect on him. He is waiting for the evil eye Lord to use the paralyzing light. As long as he does it, he doesn''t expect that someone will do it first.


    And this is Arthur.


    In this battle, he is most worried about buenavin. Both of them have done their homework well. The evil eye Lord is very strong, but it also has weaknesses. At the moment when the light of paralysis is fired, it is an opportunity. However, due to the close distance, he will be illuminated. If he fails to attack, he will die.


    Although paralyzed light doesn''t kill people, it''s just a long-distance situation. If it''s close to each other, you''ll be disabled if you''re close to it. Or when the launch is finished, Murphy can use his talent to resist it, but some people are more ruthless than him and choose the most dangerous moment.


    And like him, they are two sets of equipment!


    In this world, some beast spirit powerful people, when not advanced, will save excessive beast spirit, they will be forging a set of equipment.


    It''s just that it never happened to a priest.


    For a moment, Arthur''s place in Murphy''s mind was completely different.


    After winning, but the atmosphere became strange. Zou still smiles and puts the beast spirit into the spirit gathering bottle. With the quality of this monster, it must be the animal spirit with special attributes. It''s a good thing.


    Sure enough, it increases the chance of paralysis by 10%.


    Zou classmate is very philistine to accept, anyway agreed, the thing belongs to him.


    The soldiers watched Zou liangle Zizi put the spirit of the monster into it.


    "Brother Arthur, you are so cruel. Everyone says I am cunning. Compared with you, I am the representative of innocence and kindness."


    Buenavin came over with a wry smile and a little envious. If he hit the target, he would be the winner. From a distance, he could only see a cold light and a sword with a special shape. Unfortunately, he could not see the attribute clearly. However, seeing that the other party had taken it away, buenawen could only suppress his curiosity.


    What kind of knife is so lethal.


    Zou Liang showed a pure good smile, "brother Navin is too polite, as a member of the team, I naturally have to share the heavy responsibility of the attack."


    Buenavin wryly smiles. If it comes to pretending to be pure, bill is born with an advantage. Grandma''s is getting worse and worse.


    "Brother Arthur, do you have any special feelings?" Murphy asked quietly.


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "no, where has such good luck."


    Not every battle has a talent bonus. Zou has always been open to luck. In fact, he got such a complete and fresh beast spirit and engraved it on the equipment.


    Zou Liang didn''t have no feeling. In fact, he felt a little change when he killed Lord * * last time, and the same thing this time. However, he did not add a deterrent skill like killing a Yulong Lord.


    To Zou Liang''s delight, his deterrence has been increased by 2. If deterrence is used, it is still a problem whether his knife can be lethal. The level of the ichthyosaur Lord is too high. Deterrence does suppress non physical attacks to a certain extent.


    This confrontation has raised a bit of deterrence, which is already a great reward. Of course, Zou did not take it on his face.


    Gina has come out of the cave. I''m sorry for the revolutionary masses. Monsters of this level always have some good things.A five leaf lantern flower, with its glittering light, belongs to the spirit of the middle grade. It can be used to refine pills for increasing animal spirits. Luyao carefully took care of it. Although now the war song priest, after all, was born in the family of pharmacists, he had a sincere love for drugs for a long time. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Since the Apollo team came out, there has been no movement in the beholder world, but the guild of professionals and the guild of adventurers are not in a hurry.


    Presidents and adults have to take this opportunity to get together, drink and chat. In fact, the presidents of the war academy are the most nourishing in life. They neither rely on the three forces nor restrict the three forces, nor do they need to rely on power like the professional associations. The war academy indeed has a unique role in the constitution of Mengjia empire.


    The presidents of the war academy have the right to vote in the city hall, but they only participate in it. It can be said that the temple and the engraved teachers'' Association strive for the vote of the war Academy in the daily meeting. There is no conflict or pursuit in the war Academy. Such a doomed centrist is a fool who does not fight for who is stupid. In addition, most of the elite come from the college No one would be stupid enough to offend the war Academy.


    The headmasters have noble status and exquisite face, so they seldom compare with other forces. The biggest competition is within the war Academy.


    Every year, all kinds of trials and competitions are to show the strength of the war Academy. This is a tradition and a tradition conducive to the development of the orcs. No matter who is in power, he will not have a problem with the war Academy.


    Although they were six old men, they were very angry and drank a lot. They came for a few days and drank for a few days.


    The most depressing is undoubtedly the principal of St. John''s city. He is really mad by the son of a bitch named Santa Fe Bo. This fool is the first one to withdraw Even the yerushamo people haven''t come out yet!


    Santa Fe Po took the initiative to take responsibility, but it was also necessary to be scolded. When he went back, he had to practice atonement.


    However, headmaster John also wants to do something about it. In fact, he knows that his beloved apprentice can''t do anything. It''s not good for archers to make such a map for these despicable guys. If they choose from each other, they can''t find the north.


    The old people must be talking about the young people in the world. But when it comes to envy, there is no doubt that headmaster Montana of daros is the happiest. Murphy, the Golden Lion who sits on one of the top ten masters of the young generation, can feel his pride 100 meters away.


    Of course, Montana is extremely satisfied with his student. He is calm, strong and hard-working. This is the way to become king. Montana also knows that Murphy is aiming at nevero, the sun knight. But normally, which young man is not aiming at him?


    Unless you''re incompetent.


    Zou Liang and their fight these days, should show off, basically think Murphy will come back with victory, although the evil eye Lord is very strong, but it is absolutely not the gold lion''s personality to retreat in the face of difficulties. In any case, Murphy will find the weakness of the evil eye king and kill it. This time, daros''s team is not weak. With the cooperation, the problem is not big.


    "Did you hear that little Gabriel girl wakes up."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bixiu has been brewing for many years. She didn''t let orizia learn any skills. She just waited for this day. She didn''t let people down."


    "When Bi Xiu was young, he was famous for his boldness, and it was normal to have confidence in his daughter. Tut Tut, the position of the top ten can be adjusted soon."


    "It must be adjusted. Gabriel family and Nikolai family have a kind of animal God grace that no race has. Once transformed, it will be too terrible to upgrade. All Aurelia needs now is to absorb."


    "Ha ha, the generation of Nicola family stabilizing Gabriel is coming to an end. It is said that Gabriel intends to unite with the Sanchez family."


    "It''s very close, but the Nikolai family is not easy to get into."


    "Montana, talk about your ranking."


    No doubt, a few old men are concerned about this matter. Who doesn''t want a genius in his college.


    "Ha ha, ranking is a bit empty. After all, there is a big difference between the data and the actual combat. I think it can only be arranged roughly. For example, the boy of buenavin can''t get into it. I don''t think it''s possible to lose the battle with the top ten downstream."


    Montana said that as the largest college in Shenyao Province, it naturally has a certain understanding of the young elite of the whole province.


    One of the things he liked the most was Buena.


    Get Montana''s praise, clone city''s old man also can''t help grinning, that is a quite proud.


    "Old man, you have a good eye. My child is both brave and resourceful. The only drawback is that it is too low-key."


    Although there are bimont soldiers, strength is not only a talent, but also an important thing to learn from the day after tomorrow. Bimon''s body is very strong, but if it is too strong, it is easy to inhibit the improvement of technology, while absolute strength does not exist.


    "No doubt the number one is our sun Knight nebello. This child has occupied the first place for 15 years. To tell you the truth, it''s not fresh."


    "Hehe, he can ignore it. It''s impossible for the Sanchez family to have such a monster, but he''s almost thirty."


    "Five years later, the boy will only fight with his old friends."Montana is also drooling. As the war Academy of the provincial capital, it is natural that the eight provinces besieged the imperial capital. Unfortunately, during the years that nebello was in, I really had the old man in the capital with his nose turned upward. For this reason, the presidents of the eight provincial capitals were not a little angry. They didn''t know how to survive for more than ten years.


    In a word, don''t face to the extreme!


    Fortunately, nebello''s cloud will soon pass.


    "In addition to nebeiro, who is qualified to compete for the top five, miriama Nikolai, the goblin of the Nikolai family, Huhu Huyu montairis of the montairis family, and laguranu, Prince of bimon, are now adding orizia Gabriel."


    "Tiger, that little monster, I know, there is no normal goods in Monta Ellis'' house. This boy is a monster who kills people without blinking an eye. That murderous spirit, tut tut!"


    "The prince of bimon, laguranu, is also very good. The system of bimon has become more and more crazy. It is no wonder that he was accepted as a disciple by Mephisto, President of the warrior guild. It is said that even the silver warrior can tear it apart now."


    "Ha ha, do you know if the murderer and the crazy bimon have any chance to show off when they meet the goblin? Mi Qingwa is definitely a disaster. It''s said that no one dares to contact the emperor."


    "Don''t say anything about this girl. From the Pope to the archbishop, everyone can''t help her. The Nikolay family holds her in the palm of her hand. That''s the big devil of the imperial capital. But now it''s OK. The two families have been fighting for thousands of years, and this time will start again. By the way, Angelo, I heard that Aurelia has been to your yerushama."


    Angelo took a sip of wine. "It''s true, but I didn''t stay long before I went back. Moreover, the awakening is almost equal to the rebirth, and the memory of the past is not important."


    Angelo was a little uneasy in his heart. He did not have much confidence in his team. After Santa Fe Po came out, he was elated for a while, of course, for a short time. However, as time went on, he could not help worrying, because what was more tragic than quitting was the total annihilation.


    This level of fighting, where have these children experienced before.


    "Angelo, don''t frown, and let God take care of it." John and Angelo are a bit in the same boat, and they don''t have to be as ambitious as the others.


    "Angelo, what we orcs pay attention to is the survival beyond death. As a headmaster, you should understand that it is difficult for you to protect them for a lifetime."


    "Come on, come on. You are all standing and talking without backache. You don''t know, yelushama, the lack of soldiers." Montana said, but there is no way to solve this problem. Orcs never escape danger. A warrior who dare not face danger will never become a strong one.


    Angelo''s own headmaster, what else can he say, "drink, drink, Montana, go on, the five people in the upper reaches have already said, the next five."


    "Oh, I''m not boasting. Murphy is definitely one of them!" Montana touched his moustache triumphantly and said with a smile.


    Other people have no objection. As the strongest young Rhine generation, Murphy must be counted as one. Moreover, the title of golden lion has not appeared in southern provinces for many years. It can be said that as long as Murphy is present, baodaros college has no rival in ten years.


    "The bear of the earth, the shadow Fox and the chestnut, the phantom serpent sky, with Nikolay''s Greg."


    Listening to people''s talk, especially Montana, people can not only say that they have another one who can participate in the competition at this level. It''s just different.


    I have been a headmaster for decades. It seems that I don''t have this blessing in my life.


    Maybe he''s really used to being the underdog for many years. Now he doesn''t expect any performance from Arthur. As long as there''s no problem, it''s a bit rash to let Arthur form his own team at the beginning.


    Although Avril and Randy have special weapons, Angelo knows very well that the advantage of this weapon is to suppress the general level, which is not a strong one, just like Murphy.


    However, he is not to expect, even if there is such a genius, either to the provincial capital or to the imperial capital.


    "Your honor, your honor, they are back!" The adventurers'' Guild came in, looking surprised.


    "Why, the evil eye Lord has been killed?"


    "Yes, yes, the evil eye Lord has been dragged out!"


    "Oh, Murphy didn''t disappoint me as expected." Montana nodded excitedly. It was not easy to kill the evil eye Lord. Besides, they had to cross the two areas controlled by the beholder.


    The adventurer looked a little embarrassed, "as if the man who killed the evil eye Lord was Arthur Hebrew."


    The last one to stand up has not slowed down God to Angelo a Leng, immediately rushed to the front, "what do you say, is Arthur???"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Arthur. Yes, he''s a priest."


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, I knew he would do it!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Another day of words, the sky is spinning, feeling that now is not codeword uncomfortable awesome, brothers are more powerful, monthly ticket is the skeleton oil, tired tidied up, the new book critical period, every day dare not let down lightly, pull five, and gather 66 big Shun. ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    At that time, Angelo''s mood, which had been suppressed for several days, was completely released. Feng Shui took turns. When he came to my home this year, he used conspiracy and intrigue. If he could win, he would win glory.


    Several other headmasters, especially Montana, looked unbelievable Priest??


    Everyone knows who will make the final fatal blow, who is the winner. Although Murphy is strong, it may not be won by others, but he can''t get a priest!


    The huge body of the evil eye Lord was also dragged out, which attracted cheers. Many people were shocked. In fact, no one thought that the evil eye Lord would be killed. It would be nice to come out of it alive.


    Even if this is a beholder''s map, you don''t have to kill the evil eye Lord. You just need to find a powerful monster to kill it.


    It''s just that they did.


    In the past, this kind of academic competition has also been held. Unless the monster level is low, such a high level is basically ignored, and the major colleges prefer to fight internally.


    This is the first time that there is no internal fight, but unite to kill the Demon Lord.


    Zou stood on the beholder, while Ernest and others dragged him down. This is the glory of the king. At least he has received the praise of the Pope twice. It''s drizzled.


    However, the cheers around him greatly satisfied Zou''s vanity. It''s no wonder that those leaders in previous lives liked military parade, and the taste was very good.


    He almost couldn''t help saying that the comrades had worked hard.


    No one expected that the yelushamo war academy, which had been at the bottom of the list, would have won the first prize in the fierce competition from daros.


    Each team returned, only the shadow killing team did not return, but no one cared. Only the headmaster of Florence also had a headache. The old man also laughed at Angelo. Now that other teams have come back, his shadow killing team is more and more ominous.


    Montana looked at Murphy, and Murphy chuckled. "I''m sorry, the headmaster let you down."


    "It''s OK. What''s going on?" Montana is also a bit surprised, Murphy''s voice is not any dissatisfaction and disappointment, but very happy.


    "This Arthur is quite good. He has ten qualifications for comprehensive combat." Murphy said.


    Montana''s eyebrows picked, watching the man surrounded by Bill The priest Top ten?


    At the end of the battle, the victory and defeat have been divided. A grand open-air banquet was prepared in the evening, which was a way of celebration for the orcs. It was prepared by the adventurers'' Guild and attended by the headmaster and soldiers.


    The beauties were all dressed up. Even Sammy, the tiger, was wearing a skirt. She had seen her terrible power. No one dared to despise her. She was a terrible woman who could compete with bimon and golden lion.


    Of course, the most beautiful scenery is still in yerushamo. If you look at the other side, you will get the top prize, and there are four beauties. The people who thought this team would be eliminated by the first time were astonished. Of course, if they had any, who would have thought that this team would have killed the evil eye demon without loss.


    Half of the people with injuries, but a little injury, no obstacle to their Carnival mood, this is the ORC.


    Campfire, singing, wild dance, all let Zou Liang a little bit intoxicated, there is a kind of out and out feeling.


    The most beautiful thing in the middle of the bonfire is Ella. The unique dance of snake tribe can arouse the male power of everyone. Of course, no one dares to bang her even if she is impulsive. This almost kills the evil eye demon. But when it comes to time, the more dangerous it is, the more impulsive people will be.


    Emma also swung her long blond hair and sexy hips. Every swing was so sexy.


    "Brother Arthur, we''ll have a chance to meet again. Next time you won''t be so easy to pick up leaks." Buenavin held up a bowl of wine and said that it was the first time that someone picked up a big bargain in the place where he was smart fox.


    "Let''s go, let''s have luck." Zou has never been cheap and obedient.


    "What are you talking about, Arthur, come and dance with me!" Gina smiles and pulls Zou Liang. She is always unscrupulous.


    "I won''t. don''t look for me."


    "You can''t learn. Come on, come on!"


    Ji Na dragged Zou Liang up regardless of the three or seven twenty-one. Most of the hot dances of the orcs are instinctive, which means that the dances of men and women are very powerful.


    This kind of hot dance has something to do with her personality. Ella''s dangerous snake dance, her waist flashing like a dancing soul, Gina''s leopard dance, her beautiful legs radiate infinite charm under the fire light, while Emma is the Rhine hip swinging dance. Her heart is full of brilliance between her hair and her curling.


    The only actor among the three beauties is undoubtedly Arthur, which is the glory of the winner. Only the winner is qualified to stand there. Even if Murphy buenavin, they are only watching, and others are envious.


    The three beauties show their most beautiful side in real combat. Zou Liang in the center will be intoxicated, with lingering fragrance and provocative eyes.


    Standing still?NO£¬NO£¡


    Zou''s dictionary does not have the word "counsellor". He really can''t do the war dance of the orcs, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t dance.


    As a Michael Jackson admirer, his classic spacewalk is carved in Zou Liang''s bones.


    Suddenly in the center, it seems that Arthur, who was dazed by the three beauties, put on another shape!


    ¡°TheyToldHimDontYouEverComeAroundHereDontWannaSeeYourFace,YouBetterDisappear¡­¡­¡±


    War song? War song??


    Singing, at the same time, Zou Liang''s soul penetrating step also followed closely. When did the orcs see such a dance.


    What''s in this? What''s in this?


    Animal blood boiling soul!


    Soul war song, soul dance!


    In a flash, what beauty and sexy are floating clouds!


    "Just beat it, beat it, just beat it, beat it, just beat it, beat it, just beat it, beat it"


    the soldiers around had no one to endure the impulse in their hearts and could not suppress it. They roared and waved their arms, crazy, crazy!


    In people''s eyes, only this person, only his soul shaking war dance, that penetrates all the war songs.


    Even the headmasters could not control their emotions. Looking at the shock of the crowd, Angelo felt that he had not lived in vain at such an age. This was his student.


    It will definitely leave the name of yelusamo war Academy in history!


    When Zou Liang''s exaggerated pose stops, Jina and Emma hold him impolitely, which is a hot kiss.


    "Arthur, I want to marry you!"


    "Master, I''ll wait for you at night."


    Zou Liang felt like he was in heaven!


    it was a carnival night. Zou Liang just showed his hand, but took away all the people''s minds. Buenawen was shaking his head. As a calm man, he just had a few minutes'' absence of mind. This is simply unforgivable, but he can''t control it. This is the most wonderful war song he has ever seen in his life Dance, it seems to see the ancient times, war song priests unparalleled style.


    Murphy looked at his hands in disbelief. He broke through Under this battle song, the bottleneck that has plagued him for more than a year has broken through


    Zou Liang had no doubt that when he first heard the song and saw this dance, he was just as crazy.


    There is a classic that goes through time and space!


    The shockwave team came back with good reputation, and headmaster Angelo was also elated. Until he left, Montana told him to contact him more in the future, which was brought by Arthur.


    Angelo Robben has no faction to speak of. Arthur brings him honor and he will fully support Thomas at the town hall meeting.


    When the war academy fell to the temple in full, the authority of the chief priest in red reached a peak in yerushama.


    The war academy now aims at the members of the shock wave team. Who would have thought that the lack of tiancandi in those years had become the pride of the Academy. Such a turning point is more vivid.


    Thomas was not surprised by the performance of his disciples. Arthur was not a thing in the pool. It was only a matter of time before he took off.


    If the master and the apprentice do not see each other for a period of time, there will be a long chat. The content of the conversation is not the master''s education of the apprentice, but the situation of Mengjia. Thomas will listen to his own knowledge and analysis to give Arthur a more comprehensive view of the overall situation. Arthur''s grasp and understanding of some details is like an old fox who has lived for several years.


    "Arthur, I don''t know if I should tell you." After chatting for a long time, Thomas suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, "master, what matter so careful?"


    "About aurelia." Thomas said, he is not a fool. Of course, he knows the relationship between them, but Thomas has watched and heard too much all his life, and he doesn''t care much about it. However, with his understanding of Arthur''s ability, he knows that the boy has not given up in his bones.


    That white naughty figure from the bottom of my heart, "what''s wrong with the little girl?"


    "Orizia awakens. The reason why Tianmei and swan can firmly occupy the top of the empire is not only that they are superior to other races, but also that there will be an awakener in each generation. Each awakener is destined to become the top master of the Empire. No one knows the truth, but at the moment of awakening, they will upgrade countless levels." Thomas said.


    "Good thing."


    "You, what do you pretend in front of me? Awakening is a good thing, but it is said that the character of the awakened person will change greatly. In short, there are two people before and after. You should be prepared mentally."


    Thomas said with a wry smile.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, but there is not too big fluctuation, the matter is man-made, what''s more, this kind of thing must see for real.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I know it, but it''s not my style to give up.""You little boy, the Pope changes one after another, and the great consul also takes turns. But the five families are deeply rooted and permeate into the blood of the Empire. The Gabriel family should not be underestimated." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Ha ha, master, the princes and generals have their own kind. Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    "I''m very relieved about this. You can rest assured that no matter how you choose, I will support you!" Thomas said mildly that he had achieved the chief priest in red, but the gentle side in Thomas''s heart still did not disappear. In fact, in a way, Thomas''s ambition was not very vigorous. To a large extent, his becoming the chief priest in red was the result of Zou Liang''s Secret promotion.


    Zou Liang was moved. He knew that Thomas said this, that is to say, no matter what happened, he would protect him.


    "Master."


    "Ha ha, you boy, the master calls you the most sincere. Just like you said, every family was not born out of thin air. Everyone has hope. When the order of the Holy See comes, Lord shaman has set a time. We will go to the imperial capital together."


    Thomas said.


    Zou Liang''s heart moved. No wonder Thomas wanted to talk to him about Aurelia and the trip to the capital?


    Thomas also told him that as a trainee priest, Zou Liang would not be eligible to see the Pope for eight years, even if he had a medal of commendation. The Vatican is a rigid place and pays too much attention to time and age. However, Zou Liang has done too much to make Benedict Ma XV want to meet this young man. Of course, in name, he still praises God Provinces.


    Back in the room, Zou Liang is lying on the bed. He is not the timid Zou Liang who came to Mengjia, nor is he a new and arrogant Zou Liang. Despite the scenery in yerushamo, he can feel the complex power in daros. The reason why he is not under pressure is that he has not touched the interests of the big people and the other side Because of the care of the temple, his survival strategy has been well mastered, but what about the imperial capital?


    Olivia Young generation of top ten masters, that lovely stupid aurelia, top ten masters The ranking even surpasses the Golden Lion Murphy, which makes Zou Liang a little unimaginable.


    But this is the land of amund beast God. Everything is possible. All he has to do is face it.


    No matter what orizia becomes, he will meet her. Escaping is not Zou Liang''s style.


    The light flashed through the room, and pieces of equipment flashed in Zou Liang''s hands. It was not enough, but needed to be strengthened. The shadow killing team of tambulong did remind him of this battle. If their strength was close, the result would be unimaginable. However, the whole shadow killing in the underground world was not attended by anyone. The cruelty of the orc society was reflected incisively and vividly.


    Survival of the fittest!


    After running around, Zou Liang took a deep breath. Hearing the news from aurelia, he had to admit that his mood was affected to some extent. In fact, he understood that the real situation might be worse than what Thomas said, but Thomas didn''t say it.


    Before going to the imperial capital, he wants to complete the equipment of this level.


    Animal spirits.


    Shura has appeared. Now Shura is famous for its fierce reputation. It is really people who block the killing Buddha.


    When the purpose became extremely clear, Zou Liang did not care so much.


    The orcs are not afraid to die. If you are well equipped, you may scare off others. However, there is no Shura that can not stop the orcs'' desire for luck.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!


    No matter who the emperor is waiting for his opponent, he will not let the other side feel better!


    Boom boom boom


    A Rhine armored soldier erected a tower shield to resist, his eyes opened, his teeth grinning and his life fighting. Zou Liang killed infinitely, but at the same time, he was pursuing his own limit. He wanted to explore the limit of the world law.


    Boom


    Crazy kicking, Rhine armored soldiers like lotus leaves in the wind, helpless swing.


    You know


    A dragonfly skims the water.


    The Rhine warrior was directly kicked to death with his shield broken.


    Zou Liang landed on the ground and looked around. Every time the equipment was broken, the beast spirit would be rewarded a little more.


    A man fell on the altar.


    They also don''t have any equipment, but people know that they exist. This is another type of power pursuit in Mengjia empire. They call themselves boxers. This kind of boxers appeared after the disaster of the purgatory orcs. People were shocked by the terrible killing skills of the Inferno warriors. Some people decided not to engrave during the period of white clothes, but to temper their bodies and skills When they enter the bronze burning level for engraving, such soldiers are much stronger than ordinary soldiers. They are also more ruthless. Even when they wait for the silver level, the longer they endure, the more dangerous the process will be, and the stronger they will be.


    They all have a common symbol, a big "prisoner" character.


    This is the ancient god word. In Mengjia, it means to seal oneself in order to seek the strongest power.


    There are few kungfu masters. In a way, Shura is also like a boxing master.


    The name of Shura finally attracted the attention of the boxers, who was the wolf clan.Osho, a member of a boxing master, is unorganized. He is a different kind of man in the Mengjia empire. Osho observes the battle of Shura and is a model of infinite combat.


    Most people focus on how to engrave the strongest equipment, but ignore the importance of combat skills. If the rhythm is good, he can easily defeat white soldiers.


    That kind of fierce attack doesn''t prove to be strong.


    There is no fear in the heart of the boxer, and the Shura is still very calm in the face of famous animals and spirits.


    Osho''s body is slightly arched, his hands are clawed, and his eyes are fixed on Shura. His boxing master intuitively tells him that his opponent is not a boxer.


    "Kill!"


    With a blast, Osho killed him like a thunderbolt.


    There was a flash in Zou Liang''s eyes. He missed such a battle. His body and movement were so harmonious. He paid so much attention to angle and connection.


    "Kill!"


    Osho''s attacks are coherent, pure physical attacks, but one punch and one foot have incomparable confidence. Zou Liang is dodging. He can see the rough and thick joints of his opponent''s hands. All these are the result of years of exercise. The wind of his palms sweeps through his hands and his face tingles.


    Osho''s attack is not very fast, but every attack is full of self-confidence. This is the real pursuit of martial arts.


    Fist, palm, claw!


    In Osho''s attack, Zou Liang dodges with almost the same rhythm. He can''t bear to break such coherence. With so many battles, for a master who dominates 3D combat by controlling rhythm, the fighting style of orcs can''t bring him more happiness.


    The wolf clan in front of us reminds Zou liang of his unique scenery and pride.


    "Kill!"


    Osho''s double claws dance all over the sky, and the movements are not separated from Zou Liang''s key points. In such an attack, the position, pace and rhythm are all well mastered.


    Zou Liang found a trace of resonance.


    In the world of fighting, the world of warriors, there are 10000 people and 10000 roads, but the road is hard to find. Zou Liang walks alone on a wandering road. In the strange world of the orcs, he does not have the slightest sympathy, or gives up the things of the previous life. Unfortunately, he can''t do it.


    The appearance of Osho undoubtedly tells him that all existence is reasonable.


    Wolf tooth crazy claw!


    Osho is like a crazy wolf. His claws bring cold light and the wind of the claws even cuts Zou Liang''s cheek. The blood is gradually left in Zou Liang''s mouth.


    When the wolf claw dances wildly, suddenly, one hit kicks the leg, the pace knocks to the advantage card owner Zou Liang.


    Osho has great confidence in his own killing. In the eyes of the boxers who are proficient in fighting skills, these warriors who are obsessed with armor and strength are full of flaws.


    Even if they can''t give full play to the power of the beast spirit, they can also lead the majority of them. They just put themselves at a disadvantage, let their bodies feel the subtle danger, improve their insight, and when they engrave, they become top experts.


    Boom


    Right in the middle.


    Zou Liang was kicked out.


    Since the fury of Shura, most of the people who go up are killed. There are some special equipment, but everything is so fragile and vulnerable.


    What beast fighter is just a ghost under the fist, and now suddenly a man appears who can concentrate on Shura.


    "Osho the wolf king!"


    "Yes, it''s really Osho the wolf king!"


    "True or false, it''s the little wolf king!"


    Although they are still lonely in the big family of orcs, they are still lonely. Their talent is not very good. They can burst out terrible energy in group war, but their personal strength is not the top level. Therefore, the wolf clan embarks on the road of pursuing the ultimate strength, and the most accepted path of boxing is the wolf clan.


    Many werewolves are crazy to temper their bodies in order to be able to achieve great success when they are engraved.


    In this generation, the craziest one is Osho, the wolf king. In a battle, his body, which is not engraved, defeated the bronze soldiers. He shocked the wolf clan for a moment. Of course, there is fame. Not everyone believes that rumors are always exaggerated.


    "You should have more than that." Osho said faintly. A trace of bloodthirsty loneliness appeared in his aloof eyes. He longed for an opponent who could make him progress in martial arts.


    It''s true that technology alone can''t break through the distance between beasts and spirits indefinitely, but there will always be beasts, but technology can''t be understood at any time. The older you get, the more you can''t feel it. It can be said that the foundation determines the height of the future.


    When he heard of the existence of Shura, his joy at that time was indescribable, but now he saw that disappointment was more than hope.


    Zou Liang smiles. There are a group of people who share his views in the world, and they are the original orcs.


    He wants to thank this guy.


    Boom


    Spread the momentum!At this moment, Zou Liang once again became the king of fighting, what engraved, what attribute, his mother stood aside.


    The surging pressure came on his face, and Osho''s expression changed and his expression was dignified. This man stood so simply and was full of flaws. But why did he feel that all the flaws were traps? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    This is the realm. If we say that those who don''t take this path of cultivation can''t see it at all, Osho has made great achievements in this path.


    He can sense the danger of the other side.


    This move is called no attack!


    It was called "no attack", but it was a great oppression. Osho''s expression became more and more ugly. Finally, with a violent killing voice, he made a move.


    If he doesn''t, his momentum will be completely suppressed.


    Wolf tooth crazy kill here!


    Zou Liang, like a three headed six armed monster, rushed to Zou Liang. However, Zou Liang was not polite this time. Suddenly, Zou Liang suddenly made a sliding shovel, which was the biggest gap in the front part of Osho''s move. Osho changed his moves quickly and even bent his legs to block the sudden attack.


    With a clear bang, Zou Liang''s sliding shovel linked to a 150 degree split span, which could not be resisted. Osho hit his head fiercely and followed the 360 degree whirling and flying kick.


    Boom


    Osho was kicked away.


    This is Shura.


    Thunder serial killing!


    Osho is a famous genius in KUNDO. It is said that he has mastered the rhythm to the extreme. Even if he can suppress him in terms of beast spirit and attributes, he can''t break his rhythm. He is favored by many people who really understand martial arts.


    It''s never happened to be hit by such a big trick.


    Osho fell to the ground and quickly got up. This is what the data can''t reflect. His body has been tempered by countless heavy blows. Since the day when he was sensible, he began this kind of training.


    In the orcs, there is a cruel family called Monta Ellis. As the immediate descendants of Monta Ellis, they are recognized as the most miserable thing. These children have to undergo the most cruel training since childhood, exterminate animals and become masters of the world.


    As a wolf clan, if you want to be strong, you must tolerate what ordinary people can''t, and do what ordinary people can''t do to achieve the most powerful power.


    I''m afraid that a white soldier with full data can''t stand up for the continuous move just now by Zou Liang, but Osho has quickly occupied it.


    After wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Osho''s face showed a smile. His body was good and he didn''t feel it. Now he has a little pain. What a wonderful thing.


    Osho, who stood up, pounded his body. A shrill wolf howl seemed to show the desolation of the wolf clan for a hundred years.


    Without madness, Osho, who howled well, became colder and colder


    Zou Liang also showed an excited smile at the swift and violent wolf step and disordered rhythm. At present, the wolf clan even knew how to play disorderly steps. It''s interesting!


    Therefore, the soldiers who saw this Osho step have a sense of distortion. They are substituting themselves into this battle. This kind of pace It''s too painful. Just looking at it has a feeling that it doesn''t work.


    Some of the soldiers with good strength turned pale in an instant. Obviously, they put too much into it.


    At that time, I still remember that talented opponent, the four strong battle, a pair of high myopia glasses, his words were incoherent, but he gave Zou Liang the most powerful resistance at the peak.


    That is to say: Hongyan luanzo violent kill!


    It''s a combination of pace, body rhythm, and even expression of genius.


    Super self created, the two fought hard for 21 sets, so that the final became a floating cloud.


    In front of me, Osho is a little romantic, but it is still far from enough. I would like to miss my former opponent.


    In the disorderly playing, the Shura has changed. First of all, it is the change of momentum, which is incomparable to anyone. The momentum changes first, followed by the change of the body, the distortion of the center of gravity, and then the change of the pace.


    Hongyan luanzo violent kill!


    This is a complete twist of people''s habits. In any case, it is a complete reversal of people''s habits in constant chaos.


    When Zou Liang saw this rhythm, he had only one feeling: Genius, real genius!


    Poof


    Under the stage, especially in the latest set, several soldiers who were concentrating on watching suddenly spewed blood and closed their eyes.


    They are too involved, too much into the rhythm, has been hurt by Osho, Hongyan luanza suddenly kill, can not resist.


    Osho, who was in the game, had a mouthful of blood in his throat. The figure in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. The Shura connecting the sky and the earth was what a state, unheard of.


    No one knows the horror of the rhythm better than Osho.


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t accept it!


    This man will never be over 18 years old. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he will never realize this realm. Maybe there is a genius in beast spirit, but there is no shortcut in martial arts. It is absolutely impossible!


    Osho tried to resist. Each race has its own characteristics and strength. But when it comes to mind, no race can compare with the wolf race.


    Zou Liang can conclude that even a white soldier will die of vomiting blood under this kind of traction. If Osho hadn''t awakened his memory and feelings, he would not have been able to display such a degree of red flame.


    This is the realization of martial arts.


    Countless illusions crisscross by. Osho''s mouth is soaked with blood, drop by drop. In the ice and snow, only five-year-old him stands in the wilderness, and the fierce wind is raging. Besides loneliness, he is the monster that appears in his body.Wolf clan, fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with the whole orcs.


    In such a world, he survived, his body was like steel, and his will was better than steel.


    His teeth were pounding, and he couldn''t make a sound, but he was in a silent cry.


    Bang


    Zou Liang took a step, which was a blow to Osho''s mind. In Osho''s heart, there was no doubt that the sky was shaking. But Osho was still standing with red eyes. That was the unyielding of the wolf clan.


    This kind of persistence, Zou Liang seems to see that glasses man, the same tightly bite teeth, silent, that delicate hand, but can burst out the limit of operation.


    In the 21st game, it was an unprecedented fierce battle. Everyone was crazy. In the 21st game, Zou Liang finally won the game relying on his solid basic skills and experience, even physical strength.


    The man with eyes fell down with a smile on his face. It was Zou Liang''s most perfect battle. He won, but actually lost. He did not defeat the genius in terms of skills, nor did he make the other party surrender in his will.


    The two figures seem to overlap.


    Zou Liang took the second step, momentum has completely covered Osho, it is Osho who forced him out of this state, he naturally want to repay.


    Osho''s ice and snow world began to collapse. His body had already collapsed. What a terrible opponent, he was so strong. His father often said that there were so many capable people in Mengjia Empire, especially many races. They had innate advantages, but the wolf clan had no talent. They had only the same tenacity!


    Beyond the tenacity of any race, this tenacity can give them strength to overcome those who rely on talent to achieve the best.


    And in the history of the wolf clan, there has been more than one master in the world.


    The wolf tribe, once the eight major races.


    Ao ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Osho gave out an earth shaking roar and resisted the second step. At this time, there was a circle around the battle altar. On the contrary, those who were weak did not know what happened.


    Step three!


    Bang


    The wind helped Liu, but could not resist.


    This is the red flame.


    Osho''s whole body became nothing.


    Zou Liang stood quietly. He knew that with the will of Osho, he would meet him one day in reality. He was making a strong opponent.


    In the pursuit of the ultimate martial Road on the road, they are bound to meet!


    Glasses, this is for your heritage. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The rain finally stopped. Today''s feeling is very good. It''s a little reminiscent and a little burning. Tomorrow, the explosion of the small universe is about to start, and the real aoyi world will appear soon.


    Ask for monthly ticket support, tireless, thank you! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Amazing killing skills!


    Even the soldiers outside the battle altar were killed. I can''t believe the cruelty of Shura.


    But we know that the more we hurt, the greater the harvest. Because we understand, we hurt.


    At the end of the war, Zou Liang had lost his interest in fighting, and simply gained some animal spirits, which could not be compared with such a battle.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zou Liang has left the animal spirit world, but Zou Liang himself knows that his body is not leaving the animal spirit world Grandma, bill, I''m in heaven!


    His body became transparent, and he rose slowly and flew towards the sky of the animal kingdom.


    The vast expanse of whiteness in front of him, while Zou Liang was in this situation, appeared in a hall.


    "Wow, there''s a new comer at last!"


    "Ah, it''s a young man..."


    "It''s not the nebero boy. It''s fun!"


    Zou Liang''s ear came a period of discussion, opened his eyes, but found that there were several "special" soldiers standing in front of him.


    Rao is Zou Liang has psychological preparation, still that abundant beast spirit gives shock.


    Jinyao is bigger than the beast!


    Jinyao hunting shadow!


    ¡­¡­ Dark gold Archer!


    What do you think he''s playing with!


    "Wake up, little brother. Wake up."


    Zou Liang wiped his eyes, stood up, started?


    Mao, Tianda''s technology is also floating clouds under the absolute strength difference. Besides, none of them can be easily provoked if they can mix to this level.


    The golden bimon is really like a hill. The biggest bimon Zou Liang has ever seen is Rafael. But in front of him, he is just a lovely Chihuahua. Hunting shadow has no breath all over his body. His face is just a tottering old man.


    The most terrible thing is the dark gold archer. Under his eyes, everything seems to be pierced. Zou Liang can''t see any data, and the animal spirit''s feeling becomes blurred


    "is this here?"


    Brave, hot blooded, smart?


    No, Zou is good at playing silly!


    Who gives parents an honest and reliable bill face!


    "This is the second level of the animal spirit world. Little brother, there has been no new person here for many years. It''s really amazing that you It''s not engraved. It''s so funny. Ha ha, the old ghost of bluffing evil is really powerful. If someone new comes this month, there will be a new one, and he is still such an interesting little brother. "


    The three top strong men watched Zou Liang like an animal. If he could dissect it, Zou Liang would have been dismembered.


    "Lao Jin, stay back. Don''t frighten people. Just say you are more stupid than the Mongols. It''s inconvenient to make such a big body. Building a house is more wasteful than others."


    Golden hunting shadow said, "little brother, they all call me ghost shadow. You can call me an old ghost. The big man is called Dajin, and the one with bright eyes is she Zhe. His bow and arrow are very deadly


    Golden hunting shadow is obviously the most talkative, and the other two people are also interested in this young man.


    "My name is Light, animal kingdom Second floor? "


    On the surface, Zou Liang''s brain is telling rotation, grandma bill, what kind of ghost world is this? What kind of space is there in the underground world? The animal kingdom has a second layer, forks and forks!


    "Bright When we are a few years old, we call you Xiaoliang. How did you get in? It''s impossible. How can you fight without engraving? Are you a madman playing KUNDO Beast warrior


    Ghost shadow is obviously the most curious.


    Zou Liang wryly smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. I was going to leave the animal kingdom, so I came in so leisurely."


    The three men looked at each other, and she zhe pondered, "what special things do you do, such as in the battle of the animal spirit world..."


    Zou Liang scratched his head, "also did not do anything, is recently played a bit more."


    "All won?" Asked the ghost shadow.


    "Won."


    "Fifty? A hundred? "


    Zou Liang shook his head. "I didn''t count it. It was more than 100 games. The opponent who just finished was a boxing master with good strength. He was a wolf clan named Osho."


    Three people are all at a loss, or she zhe found the problem: " What country are you from? "


    "Mengjia, is there anyone else who can enter the animal spirit world except Mengjia?"


    The three looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Bimon''s laughter had a shaking feeling, just like thunder.


    "Children, Mengjia is just a member of the orcs. Every country has its own animal kingdom, but its size is different. Only when we enter the second level of the animal kingdom, the whole continent has no boundary. Here, Da Jin and I belong to Hannibal Empire, she zhe belongs to the wind country, and Mengjia naturally has, but we are not here today. By the way, there was a young man who came here before, It''s called nebello. Do you know that? "


    Asked the ghost shadow."Nebeiro, son of the great consul, of course." Said Zou Liang.


    In front of the eyes of the three people can be fine characters, naturally heard that there is a bit of hostility, "how, do not like that boy?"


    Zou Liang looked at the ghost shadow, and there was no need to hide it!


    "Yes, in a few years I''ll be able to beat him all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "Well, well, I thought that Mengjia''s people were all women. That''s our Orc temperament. Nebello is a good boy, but it''s not fun. He''s smiling all day long, and his whole body is empty."


    "Come on, old ghost, you are jealous of others, but Xiao Liang''s arrival broke his record, but it''s a pity that Meng Jia did."


    "Well, we are all the people of the animal gods, and they are no different from each other. In other words, the old monster bluffing evil guessed it right again."


    "You can''t find it if you bet with him."


    Ghost shadow introduced Zou Liang about the second floor of the animal spirit world. Only people above Jinyao level in all countries can enter. However, outstanding people below Jinyao can also come in if they meet certain conditions. Nabello is not the only one. Indeed, the best one in it. The reason why ghost shadow is indignant is that his apprentice also met the conditions, but was admitted by Nabei Luo has been repaired.


    The second level always exists, but no one can express it in reality. However, when you reach the level of Jinyao, you will naturally come here.


    Zou Liang sighs. He thinks he''s a talented person. He didn''t expect that all the talents are here. What the hell is this? Let''s not let people pass. The old beast God won''t let him bring a machine gun in.


    "Boy, I''ll take good care of you. You can come to me if you have something to do. Your Mengjia system has made people stupid and not at all straightforward."


    The ghost shadow said that in the whole amund beast God continent, only Mengjia is this kind of special imperial system, which has a lot of democratic elements, while other empires are similar to the slave owners of human beings, with absolute strong dictatorship.


    Therefore, Mengjia is also a freak. In addition, the Pope is indeed the Pope of the whole amund beast God continent. He is only in name and has no actual control over the Vaticans of other empires. He only has a name in name and can receive some sacrifices every year.


    Zou Liang, the three of them, walked through the towering hall. Zou Liang tolerated the impulse to feel the authenticity of the stone pillar. It would be too rustic, but he really couldn''t tell the real from the unreal. Is there really any existence? From a physical point of view, this should not exist at all.


    Fortunately, Zou is no longer entangled with this, and will do as the Romans do in Rome.


    So called a competent staff, he decided to believe in the beast God.


    After passing through the hall, the first thing you can see is a white tower stretching all over the sky.


    The ghost shadow pointed to the white tower and couldn''t help but feel a little rusty. "Look, this is the tower of heaven. Every animal seal around the Tower represents a warrior who is qualified to come here, c-intermediate."


    Tongtian tower is divided into five areas: A, B, C, D and E. A is the highest level, several scattered beasts are highly intelligent, e is the bottom, and ghost shadow is indeed in the middle level.


    There are hundreds of animal spirits burning on Tongtian tower, but they are not disordered at all. Zou Liang feels his own beast spirit, which is at the bottom of the tower. With him, there are several wandering animal spirits. You can see that they belong to the level of Jinyao, and the e-subordinate is Zou Liang''s position.


    "Xiaoliang, there are many advantages here. On the one hand, you can see the fight of top soldiers rarely seen outside. On the other hand, you can also break through the road of trial. If you can break through, you can also upgrade your level and get unexpected benefits!"


    The ghost shadow said.


    Benefits?


    Zou is most interested in the benefits.


    "Xiaoliang, what kind of profession are you? The road of trial is very special. Some are very dangerous, some are really testing the will. Don''t try rashly. A bad one will hurt your mind."


    She zhe said.


    Zou Liang nodded. He saw nebello''s ranking. The little white face who owed a day was also at the C-level. It seems that people really don''t regard themselves as opponents. The level difference is too much.


    "The time here is only one tenth of the time outside, and the road of trial is one percent of that outside. Each trial leads to a different world, and you will have to understand the details."


    Gold sounded like thunder.


    Zou Liang looked at the door of the trial not far away, which was a pool of water lines of light, leading to the other side of the unpredictable.


    Looking at the three, he bowed deeply, "thank you for your advice. I''m going."


    "Hello, boy, don''t think much about it?"


    Zou Liang showed a confident smile and waved his hand casually, "as soon as you come, you will be at ease."


    Zou Liang didn''t notice that since he entered the second level of the animal spirit world, he has been speaking in ancient Chinese. In the animal spirit world, the common language is two kinds of ancient divine language.


    Looking at Zou Liang''s figure, the three also found it very interesting, "this boy''s archaic language is more fluent than Laozi''s, and I don''t know which family it was cultivated.""To see how lucky he is, the first choice is the most revealing."


    "I think this guy is good. How can he be a d-level?" Said the ghost, curling her lips.


    "What do you think of Dajin?"


    ¡°C£¡¡±


    "Dajin, you can''t get along with me. My shadow hunting association is a higher level than me. I don''t accept it!" Cried the ghost shadow at once. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    However, when they reach the level of Jinyao, they are either the real power figures who intimidate one side or the overlord of one side. None of them is easy to provoke.


    She Zhe, the dark gold Archer on the side, did not speak. The first trial showed the essence, which had nothing to do with strength. On the way of trial, she zhe also divided into five levels: A, B, C, D and E. even if the strong ones reached A-level area, they rarely completed A-level test, and most of them arrived through accumulation.


    She Zhe is also one of the top-ranking demons in amund. He ranks at the top of B-level, and it is extremely difficult to enter A-level.


    Zou Liang did not hesitate to break in. Sometimes Zou was a little bit of a bear''s Leng.


    His body disappeared, but the door of trial gradually formed a symbol.


    A huge A!


    all three super strong people were shocked.


    Suddenly the ghost shadow patted his head, "what occupation is this child, do you see it?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll come out and ask you later."


    There is a stone tablet at the entrance of the second floor of the animal spirit world, which details the rules here. Unfortunately, due to the appearance of the three ghosts, Zou didn''t look at it at all. Then he went in so gorgeous


    On the way out of the trial, Zou Liang was absorbed in dealing with sudden attacks at any time. It has to be said that Zou Liang missed his equipment, but there was no way. He was a light board without anything in his soul.


    The light dissipated, and there was no attack. In front of Zou Liang''s eyes, there was a void at the end that could not be seen. Between the void, there was only a white jade step that could not be seen.


    There is a stone tablet at the beginning of the steps, on which are carved four big characters the road to heaven.


    Standing alone on a platform suspended in the void, Zou Liang is sure that there is no enemy. He touches the stone tablet. His grandmother is bill. He is slippery and feels good. What is this mysterious thing.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to take any risks. The ghost place was strange. But looking back, the door of trial had disappeared. Now he couldn''t go.


    Zou Liang stepped on the first step, very firm, so Zou Liang set foot on the so-called road to heaven.


    Two days later, Zou Liang began to curse. After climbing for two days, there was no hair. There was still nothing in front of him. There was no bottom in the bottom. Zou Liang even began to miss all kinds of monsters, even if one appeared to accompany him.


    Zou Liang is not a very patient person. If it is a good fight, he has something to do. But he can only keep climbing the steps here. The most terrible thing is that he is boring.


    But there is no way. Zou Liang still has to climb. Is it difficult to stay in place and die of old age here?


    Ten days later, Zou Liang didn''t even have the power to scold his mother. In the past ten days, he had cordially asked the eighteen generations of the ancestor of the beast God, but he still didn''t respond. There was no ghost here.


    No women? He took it!


    However, it''s called the second level of animal spirit world. There''s no monster in his mother''s world. You''re still confused!


    Zou Liang sat on the steps, gasping for breath. For ten days, he was very hungry, very hungry, tired and hungry, but he could not die of hunger. It was very hard for Zou Liang to tighten his belt to make himself feel better.


    He even had an impulse to jump out of the steps into nothingness, but his reason still stubbornly stopped him.


    God knows what will happen if you jump in. The animal spirit world is the form of soul entering. If you lose yourself in nothingness, will you not become a vegetable?


    Zou Liang is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to be a vegetable.


    "Is there a ghost here? There is ~ ~ wood ~ ~ ~ there is!"


    As a result, there is no echo. It''s not mean.


    After scolding, Zou continued to climb forward. He could feel that with the rise of the steps, he was more tired. In fact, he could not tell whether it was because of his weakness or whether it was really difficult to walk.


    Ten days after the trail, one day passed in the second floor of the animal kingdom. Golden bimon squatted on the ground, and the ghost shadow came and went back and forth.


    She Zhe of static stand side aimed at him one eye, "don''t shake."


    "It''s amazing. It''s been a day for us. It should be ten days. The boy hasn''t come out yet. It''s A-level difficulty. I''m afraid even the top few old men will be dizzy."


    Ghost shadow nagging said, "this child has a future, I want to accept him as an apprentice!"


    "Old devil, the boy is of the bil clan, and he is a good material for a soldier. If you let a bill go hunting, you will not be afraid of others laughing."


    One side of the big gold sound like a Hong Zhong.


    "Which eye of you can see that he is a bire. Is there such a thin and frail bire?"


    "Old man, he does smell like Bill, but he should be young and weak."


    "There is no limit to the profession. I think this boy is suitable, but he can''t be an archer anyway!"


    The old ghost is most worried about she Zhe''s snatching from him. The dark gold fighters are really popular. It''s a huge temptation for some young people who are just beginning to grow up.She zhe did not speak, quietly leaning against the white jade pillar. Since Zou Liang entered, he has stood so motionless for a day without any sense of boredom. It seems that the continuous passage of time can bring him happiness.


    Fifteen days later, Zou Liang was no longer shouting and scolding. The most important thing was his keen discovery that the road to the sky had indeed changed. The pressure was getting stronger. Hunger and weakness were both feelings. Since the time here was only one percent of the real world, his sleeping body would not be able to relieve hunger. Besides, how could his soul be hungry!


    Zou Liang directly eliminates this feeling with reason, not to mention that when he thinks he should not be hungry, this feeling really does not bother him. Any orcs here treat all this with a devout and respectful attitude. But Zou Liang is different. A man from a materialism planet, he comes to find fault. He attributes all this to fantastic fantasy Elephant.


    Sixteen days later, Zou Liang''s action began to slow down. He was not talking. He just kept remembering his various fighting actions and engraving techniques in his mind, because in such a world of nothingness and stillness, he would be crazy without any sound.


    In one day, Zou liang thought about all the tricks he could think of. He was very satisfied, but on the 17th day, he decided to do it again and review the old and learn the new.


    On the 18th day, Zou was dissatisfied with his crude understanding, so he decided to recall slowly. At the same time, there was a small black spot bending forward step by step on the endless ladder.


    For two days, she Zhe is so light waiting. This strange boy has been in the A-level test road for 20 days.


    If there are monsters in it, the monsters in A-class world are absolutely super lords, with 100% or more.


    However, it is obviously impossible for monsters to enter. Even if it is a dark gold warrior, it is extremely dangerous. If it is not a monster, it is a more terrifying soul trial.


    This is probably the biggest headache for these powerful warriors. For monsters, you can give full play to your strength, but the soul trial is strange and unpredictable. You don''t know when to start, and you don''t know the specific form.


    But two days.


    In the hall, in addition to she Zhe, Da Jin and ghost shadow, there are a few more people. Usually they must choose their own challenges, but now they are chatting, and their eyes are constantly looking at the test door shaking the giant a-wave.


    Two days!


    A kid who didn''t do the engraving.


    Obviously these people have been moving for a year!


    The ghost shadow is eyeing these people. Ma La Ba Zi, this is what I found first. Whoever grabs him will be in a hurry!


    Twenty days, Zou Liang wants to die!


    This is the place where the living people stay, boring, extreme boring, no sound. There is always dark nothingness in the eyes and the steps that can''t be seen.


    If Zou Liang''s body didn''t feel as the steps went up, he would be really stupid. This kind of feeling has become the coordinate of Zou Liang''s not producing hallucinations, he has to fight his life forward Only by climbing can Zou Liang feel hope.


    In the past 20 days, he has thought about all the skills he can think of. The pressure is increasing, and it is very hard to climb every step. On the twenty-first day of


    , Zou Liang decided to cherish the memory of his past life. The first thing he missed is love. He is a good man, a saint. I want to confess to you that your face cream has been smuggled once.


    On the 22nd day, Xiaokui, I didn''t really love you secretly. I didn''t write the note


    ¡­¡­


    On the 25th day, Zou Liang was sitting on the steps. He wanted to go home. There was only one way to go back, which must be at the end of the endless horizon. All of Zou Liang''s senses were used to fight against and jump into nothingness, because he knew that jumping into nothingness was 89% of all, no, it was 10000% tragedy, waiting for him would be boundless nothingness and become a forever wandering ghost.


    Climb, take pain as a pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 30th day, Zou Liang started to calculate the primary school mathematics again. One got one, two got It''s like four Three three


    The second floor of the animal kingdom, three days.


    There are more than a dozen people in the hall. There is a shadow of dark gold in it. The atmosphere is a little warm, but it is also dignified. It is obvious that it has been divided into several small groups.


    Ghost shadow, Da Jin and she zhe are all together. "She Zhe, you have to help me. We found this boy first. Even if we want to divide it, it''s the three of us."


    She zhe nods. Obviously, the appearance of the dark gold level hunting shadow also makes him extremely dignified.


    Although the strong men from the great empires and the great forces talked and laughed, they were all staring at the door of trial.


    On the thirty first day, Zou Liang had reviewed his life. He seriously criticized his lack of profundity and decided to do it again.


    But somehow, the review is getting faster and faster.


    On the 32nd day, Zou Liang was full of irritability. He really wanted to close his eyes and jump into nothingness with his eyes closed. Time here seems to have stopped and the days are like years.


    On the third day, Zou Liang still didn''t jump. He was fighting against the devil in his heart. He had two lives of memory. At this time, he played a crucial role. In this irritable limit, he suddenly calmed down. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    There are some voices of skeletons in it. Brothers and sisters who are free can go and have a look. Of course, there are also some secrets that skeletons have never exploded. I can stick to them^_ ^


    the situation is not optimistic, strive for monthly ticket support!


    There''s another night shift! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    On this day, Zou Liang did not move. He knew that his reason would disappear sooner or later. He must set himself a goal that can never be violated before the reason disappears. Only in this way can he fight against the illusion.


    This is a magical world with special rules. Theoretically, the orc kingdom is to improve the fighting effectiveness of orcs. The first level is for low-level soldiers, and the second level is for high-level soldiers. Since it is for the purpose of improving, there must be exits. Otherwise, those people will be finished long ago, and they will stop them when they come in. Obviously, there is no need for these people''s strength To deceive a little man who has no threat to them.


    With his strength, this trial road must be the simplest. There is no monster. If you can''t pass the lowest challenge, you will not have any confidence to deal with the battle here.


    Therefore, no matter what happens, he has to climb up. When his consciousness is blurred, the only thing he needs is to keep this obsession - forward! If the first mock exam is reliable,


    wants to understand this. Zou Liang drew a blood stain on his arm. When he counted the time, his memory was completely unreliable in such a world.


    In that endless ladder, Zou Liang crawled with all his strength. Although his speed was not fast, he did put in all his strength. This would make him feel better and do not have to use his brain.


    In this way, Zou Liang rushed to the 40th day.


    The second level of the animal kingdom, the fourth day.


    There are 27 soldiers, some scattered and some in groups, but they don''t speak any more. After 40 days in the A-level test ground, it''s nearly to the limit. The faint sense of war is flowing in the hall. The three dark gold level soldiers have locked each other. As long as there is a wave in the test road, a great war will break out.


    All empires and major forces should continue their own strength. The most important thing is to master the number of super soldiers. If we say that Jinyao soldiers are conventional weapons, dark gold warriors are nuclear weapons. The second level of the animal spirit world is the place for the strong to go further, and it is also the best place for them to find successors.


    Talent is hard to find, especially the young people who can inherit the mantle of these top-notch strongmen. At the same time, they are also training the successors for their own country and power.


    The young people who can enter the second level space of the animal spirit world are undoubtedly gifted. They are talents recognized by the God of beasts. If there is a master already, and the master is not strong, he will also be robbed. If there is no master or even no occupation, that is perfect and is the object of competition of the strong.


    It''s meaningless to force in the animal kingdom. For young people, it''s obviously unnecessary to refuse the advice of the world''s strongest. But the problem is that there are too many powerful people here, and there are too many monks and few flesh.


    However, if you meet someone, no one is willing to quit, so the simplest way is to kill all and wipe out your opponents first.


    What does it mean for a person who is under 20 years old, has no occupation, is not engraved, but has received the highest level a test?


    All the strong people present are very clear that this is a predestined strong man of Jinyao level. It is only a matter of time to arrive at Jinyao. If there is a famous teacher''s instruction, it is at least 50% sure to become a dark gold level. This is a temptation that no country and any strong person can resist.


    However, the higher the level B passes, the more difficult it is for him to pass the second level of proficiency test, Even fleeting, but in theory it exists.


    Nebeiro finished, and the name of genius spread far and wide, but it was not limited to Mengjia. As for what ability he got, no one knew.


    Unfortunately, nebeiro belongs to the Sanchez family. People can''t do anything but envy. This is why there is no sign of nebello in the first level of the animal kingdom.


    But this time it''s different!


    It seems calm, but who knows that as long as the door of trial fluctuates, it will definitely lead to a great war. No one will mind such a battle and speak according to strength.


    There has been a heavy pressure.


    Because five days is the limit, even the highest record of dark gold level soldiers in A-level test environment is five days, that is, 50 days inside.


    Zou Liang did not know, every day, all the people outside are great temptation.


    He is still lying on his stomach unremittingly. This period of time has not passed a day, which is a great test for him. Zou Liang should be proud of his judgment on the thirteenth day.


    He is really hallucinating now, which is not produced by the outside world, but by his own will. But the key is that whenever this kind of illusion appears, his body will produce a dispersive force.


    The reward for killing the evil eye demon king finally appeared, that is, to break the illusion. This is a passive ability, which can dispel a certain degree of illusion, but this is enough to maintain Zou Liang''s persistence.


    He''s constantly crawling forward, he won''t stop, no matter what appears, he won''t stop his movement.


    In five days, in fact, he only advanced 12 steps.


    Everything is slow, but he still insisted, no life and no death, all the minds are condensed into the persistence of progress.After a long time outside the trial Road, it was obvious that the waiting people were a little excited. They kept exchanging eyes with each other. The child has a school. As long as the school is not top-notch, they will use all kinds of means to seize it!


    No matter whether we can succeed or not, the perseverance of more than 40 days in A-level test area is enough to achieve anything.


    Obviously everyone has the same idea.


    At this time, outside the animal spirit world, there are two people, two dark gold level!


    And these two people are hanging high in area a of the tower.


    As soon as these two men appeared, the atmosphere of the whole hall was all over again. She Zhe''s body also left the stone pillar, and they were both dark gold soldiers. Obviously, the dark gold of their armor was more profound.


    In amund, there are also some top powerful people who are not limited by national boundaries. They are all floating clouds of power and money. They pursue the ultimate of martial arts. In fact, they are stepping into the highest diamond realm.


    Everyone knows that the deeper the color of armor is, the stronger the strength will be. However, in the diamond realm, it will return to its original nature and achieve the power of God.


    The two men are not friends, nor enemies, but rivals.


    The dark gold armor warrior -- Augustus Tianmei tribe


    the dark gold beast turned warrior Chugou Xiaoyue clan, also known as the Sirius clan, is similar in appearance to the wolf clan, but it is very different in nature, which is the same as the wolf clan''s contempt for the Doug clan.


    Although they were powerful, they were attracted by the scene. Originally, it was a competition day for the two once a month, but suddenly they found a group of soldiers waiting at the door of the trial hall.


    Their eyes immediately locked on a door of trial. The life span of these two races is longer than that of other races. No one knows the age of these two people. They seem to be middle-aged people, but they are definitely the old ghosts among the old ghosts.


    Two people did not speak, one side, waiting there, the atmosphere of the whole scene became more dignified, the two people to intervene obviously to make things more complicated.


    Although they have not seen the combat effectiveness of these two monsters, even the dark gold soldiers on the scene are not willing to try.


    But these two old monsters didn''t ask, and they waited on the side. They could attract so many strong people''s eyes. It must be very special for them to walk on the road of trial.


    On the 46th day, it took Zou Liang a whole day to climb one and a half steps. The overwhelming force seemed to crush him to death. He couldn''t vomit blood. Zou Liang''s goal was only the light at the end of the ladder, which was the light of his hope.


    As long as there is hope, human beings are not afraid of everything!


    on the 47th day, Zou Liang climbed half a step. In fact, he did not know who he was. Even if he wanted to jump to nothingness, he did not have the strength, and his brain could not make other ideas.


    It was a very slow day.


    The same for the outside people, looking at the time scale of the door of trial, the boy inside still insisted, there are still three days!


    Even the top leaders in this industry can''t help cheering for this boy. Who''s the son of his family has such perseverance.


    The atmosphere became tense. At this time, Augustus and zuogu had already known the situation inside. Their eyes were shining with strong light. No wonder they could attract so many strong people, such perfect apprentices. Where can they find them?


    Two people exchange a look to understand each other''s meaning, kill these people, and then two people in a fight, who wins.


    Grade a qualification, adhere to 47 days, enough to inherit their mantle.


    At their level, it is no less important to find a successor.


    On the 48th day, Zou Liang hit two steps. If he knew that outsiders were praising him for his bravery and perseverance, he would surely greet each other''s eight generations of ancestors. If he had a second choice, the pig would be so abnormal.


    In any case, Zou Liang is still moving forward.


    On the 49th day, Zou Liang felt the light in front of him was so strong that he was about to succeed?


    Maybe it''s the excitement of success that makes him shine Stand up???


    Zou Liang raised his head and slapped himself two times to make himself sober. His mother pulled a BA Zi, which was made by that perverted and extreme bastard!


    Zou Liang raised his middle finger fiercely. Zou Liang roared and choked his breath, "go ~~~"


    on the endless ladder, a figure was ferocious forward, but even so, he only rushed three steps, until he was knocked down by the pressure of heaven.


    In this way, the 49th day was broken through by Zou Liang as if he was shining back, and ushered in the 50th day.


    It was a strange day. When it came, Zou Liang found himself suddenly on a very spacious platform. There were still endless steps in front of him, but there was nothing between him and the steps.


    And the moment I stepped on this step, the pressure of crushing bones disappeared. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Zou Liang felt as if the whole person was going to fly up. He gasped and looked at the sky in all directions. What kind of toss did he have behind him?


    At this time, on the tower of Tongtian, the animal spirit seal marked Zou Liang rose slowly, rising from the lower level of zone e to the upper level of level E.


    The ghost shadow shook his fist fiercely, "this boy is really good, and he succeeded in breaking through the barrier!"


    You know, even the dark gold soldiers rarely have such achievements, 49 days, people have a rare sense of tension.


    The boy inside actually did it, but the door of the trial was still shining, indicating that the trial was still not over. However, even the dark gold soldiers would accept it as soon as they met. No matter what the test inside was, I''m afraid it would have dried up.


    How would he choose?


    This is almost everyone''s question. At the same time, they are also asking themselves, will they continue if they are themselves?


    Even Augustus and chukuo are interested in it. How can they choose?


    How would you choose?


    If you pass the test, you will certainly gain a lot if you go through the test one after another. However, this is a success. If you fail, I''m afraid you will have to give up all your previous achievements, or even put yourself into it.


    If you fail, you should be punished!


    Punishment is deprivation of ability. If you want to gain more, you have to lose more ideas!


    Even the dark gold warriors should consider it carefully.


    There are few things that can attract the eyes, hesitation and thinking of the strong at this level?


    No, not even give them too much suspense, the door of trial continues to run!


    Augustus laughed, "everybody, I want the boy inside. If you sell me this face, I will accept it. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me."


    When Zou Liang made a choice, Augustus could not suppress his affection for the boy who had not been masked.


    Sirius cuddled his eyes and turned into a dark silver evil moon. When he stretched out his hands, his sharp claws popped out. The claws could even be chopped into pieces of dark gold armor. "Augustus, clear these guys first, and we''ll share the dead and alive!" ***


    Sirius Tianmei, this is all belong to the amund beast God of the land against the sky race, want is this indomitable domineering, evil, arrogant!


    In front of Laozi, everything is scum!


    She zhe showed a sneer, "Augustus, Chugou, although you are strong, you may not be the opponents of all of us together!"


    In the hand appeared a dark gold long bow, named: soul.


    The huge body of golden bimon blocks in front of she Zhe, while the ghost shadow floats on the shoulder of golden bimon.


    Two gold warriors stand in the way, and a fearsome archer with dark strength should be afraid of anyone. The other two dark warriors obviously mean the same thing. Each of them occupies a corner. Even if these two men are stronger, there are three dark gold warriors here, and there are more than 20 gold warriors. They can''t match each other well!


    The momentum is stagnant, and the huge breath spreads from everyone. If it''s not for the boy inside, it''s not good to sell Augustus a face. Augustus is the ancestor of Tianmei clan.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to find a wizard.


    A world shaking war is on the verge of breaking out. In reality, I''m afraid it can overthrow a country. Suddenly, a voice rings out in this strange atmosphere, but he doesn''t have any strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since everyone means the same thing, why not let this young man choose by himself?"


    The voice is full of vicissitudes, a little old man with crutches can be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "Bluff evil, do you want to step in too?" Augustus frowned, obviously a little afraid of this bluff.


    There is no power in bluffing evil, but no one appeared in the second layer of the animal spirit world earlier than him, including Augustus. No one knows more than the old man, and is responsible for the similar administrator. However, at the level of Augustus, although he can''t feel the strength of this man, he can''t Let''s go!


    The little old man, who was called bluffing evil, laughed and said, "I''m an old man. I don''t have the strength to toss around. I just put forward a suggestion. You''re willing to die together. I don''t care. I don''t have to lower the ranking."


    People looked at each other and measured their strength. It was true. What worried them most was that they were fighting with each other. If they were bluffing, the little old man would not be pitiful.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll see who can beat me Augustus!"


    "Augustus, this young man may not be able to look up to the shabby of the Meizu." Chugou sneered.


    "Cut, I have rags, you haven''t!" Augustus sarcastically said that once the decision was made, the two immediately clashed with each other, and of course they would not let go of any chance to attack each other."Cut, I have a beautiful great granddaughter!" Chuigou said triumphantly that his great granddaughter had also entered the second level, but only had the qualification of D, which could not arouse his idea of accepting disciples.


    "Bah, I''m the most beautiful woman in Meizu. I''ll take him to pick one!"


    Other people are also unable to laugh or cry. They also know that the two old friends have a high seniority, but they quarrel like two children at this time.


    Zou Liang did go on. Why?


    It''s funny. He doesn''t know how to stop!


    Zou Liang is lying down. His body disappears instantly. The world changes. He returns to Earth!


    Looking at the familiar campus, normal people, normal clothes, normal yelling, God!


    He''s back!


    Zou Liang pinched his face. It''s true. It''s true. Is this the end???


    Did he survive 49 days of rewards to get him back to his own world?


    He jumped, jumped, looked up and laughed. He didn''t go back. Zou Liang couldn''t help kissing the earth. Oh, God, it''s true!


    "Mom, is this man stupid?"


    A little girl in a pigtail pointed to Zou Liang.


    The mother quickly picked up her daughter, "this man is crazy, let''s go."


    Zou Liang cried and laughed. What the hell is going on?


    I''m back!


    "Sao Liang, your life is big, the whole Internet bar has exploded, you are still alive!"


    Sao liang?


    What a familiar address, dormitory people think he is too sultry, so call him Sao Liang, in fact, Zou Liang Jue is how honest and pure a person!


    Time returned to normal, and everything in the land of beast God became a short memory. After all, this was his home. After all, Zou Liang worked. He lived a mediocre life, from nine to five, and fell in love several times. However, in the materialistic world, he also did not get rid of the tragic fate. He had been living alone, playing games, bubble bars and finding a place Time goes by like this.


    His body began to grow old and withered gradually. He came alone and went alone.


    Seventy five years old, the old man''s home, looking at the sunset in the courtyard, lonely, he has been a person, the chair is rocking, ears sounded familiar old songs.


    "That''s the one I miss day and night. How can I express that she will accept me? Maybe I''ll never say that to her. I''m destined to roam around the world. How can I be concerned about dreams? Is it time to give up flowers? It''s spring again? Where are you? Youth is like a running river. It''s too late to say goodbye. I''m numb With the blood of that year


    Life is like a merciless knife, changing our appearance. Will it wither before it blooms? I have a dream. Youth is like a flowing river. It''s too late to say goodbye. I''m numb. I don''t have the blood of that year


    Dream? brother? Zou Liang found himself forgetting the problem.


    It seems that the whole world is quiet, as if it is so familiar with the silence.


    "Big brother, I will protect you in the future!" A simple and straightforward voice sounded in my ear.


    "Brother Arthur, remember to come to the emperor to look for me!" The voice is full of vitality and attachment.


    "Boss, what do you think of me?" It was a playful voice.


    "What are you looking at? Are you staring at our Yaoyao''s chest again?" The sound is so sexy and magnetic.


    Old Zou Liang showed a faint smile. He missed it. It turned out that it was his home, his brother, his woman, his master, his life and his dream!


    Zou Liang threw away his crutch and stood up trembling. After 50 years, he finally understood.


    Did I realize my wish? Now I have to offer a memorial ceremony? I can''t find the ideal again. Really, I look up at the starry river all over the sky. Do you still remember the story here that accompanied me at that time


    In the song, Zou Liang straightened his waist, raised his head, and fiercely raised his middle finger, "fuck!"


    Boom


    The scene dissipated, and Zou Liang was sweating. He found himself still on the damned road to the sky. He was sleeping in his dream. If he continued, his life would end and become a step here forever.


    Bang Bang ~


    a series of steps appear, linking the void, connecting the road to the sky behind, and at the same time opening a door of space, this is the exit.


    Continue or leave? There seemed to be a voice asking him.


    Zou Liang took a look at this damned road to heaven, and summoned up all his strength, "continue your sister!"


    And then one end arched into the exit.


    Boom


    At this time, the animal spirit world has been nearly 100 days. Since the boy inside continues to try, the light of the trial is getting darker and darker, indicating that he is not far from failure.Obviously, his strength is too low and his challenge fails. His punishment is much more serious than that of the dark gold soldier. I''m afraid that even coming out alive is a problem.


    Ghost shadow also looks gloomy. Why should this boy! It''s stubborn. It''s all his mother''s stink of the bear family. One track mind!


    The gold warrior can''t help shaking his head. Unfortunately, heaven envies the talents and dies in the animal kingdom. It''s really worthless.


    Augustus and zuogu were both gloomy. They didn''t expect such a serious punishment. If it was a dark gold level, they could eliminate some attributes at most. But they forgot that what they went in was a boy who didn''t even have white clothes. This punishment was his life.


    A hundred days will be the end.


    That life has been incomparably dim, the last trace of life will be extinguished.


    This young man is proud to have been with him for such a long time. It''s a pity.


    How dare the whole continent to live up to heaven?


    Seeing that the fire of life was about to be extinguished, suddenly with a bang, the fire of life on behalf of Zou Liang on the door of trial suddenly burst into flames.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding


    Everyone''s eyes widened, round and round, this


    "Good, good, good, worthy of Laozi''s future apprentice!" Augustus shook his fist fiercely, his huge wings stirred up suddenly, and his surging domineering power was irresistible.


    The boy succeeded at the last minute!


    Zou Liang''s animal spirit seal has been promoted to the intermediate level in area D.


    Even though he has broken through two tests, the road has not been completed, which proves that this road is likely to be among the top in the A-level test, and the boy has even broken through two levels.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no second thing that can make so many masters so excited to wait for a person!


    You know


    The door of space opened, a figure came out in the hot eyes (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    One night I watched the old boy. I was moved by the skeleton, but I was not lost. Because I am walking on the road of my dream, I am very satisfied with you!


    Dream, passion, regardless of 70, 80, 90, life because of brothers and relatives and wonderful!


    Do you feel it?


    Youth is like a flowing river, never coming back, too late to say goodbye


    however, the blood is still hot!


    Ask for monthly ticket, reward, recommendation, comment, click, any form of support, let skeleton feel the existence of everyone, feel your blood! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Zou Liang appeared. When he stepped out of the door of space, the whole person had a feeling of emptiness. In fact, he felt like vomiting after staying here for another second!


    Rub against The light flashed around Granny bill, does Jin Yao have a meeting???


    Except for the three ghost shadows, no one else has seen it. Now I have seen with my own eyes that this young man who even broke through the two hurdles was a young man who had no professional attribute or even had no engraving, and could not suppress his crazy desire to accept apprentices.


    "Little brother, it''s my ghost shadow. Be my apprentice."


    "Go away, just a Jinyao, be my apprentice!"


    "Damn it, who will rob me again, I will destroy his whole family!" Augustus was furious, too.


    "Old man, I''m not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue!" You don''t have to pay for it.


    Zou Liang didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Except for this part, he seemed to have no value. There was no love for no reason in this world!


    Looking at the ferocious eyes around him, Zou Liang''s first feeling is that thirty-six strategies are the best way to go.


    Suddenly Zou Liang pointed to the sky, eyes incomparably shocked, as if to see a monster!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the air, including the old bluffing evil. What can make a young man who has passed two levels of A-level so shocked.


    "Plane!"


    The plane??? What''s that?


    Everyone is stunned. Is this a magic word in the legend? Or some kind of monster over 100?


    All of a sudden, people found an unforgivable problem, the boy disappeared!


    "Grandma, I even cheated me. OK, look where you''re going. I''ll take this apprentice!"


    Augustus left the animal kingdom without saying a word. He didn''t even care about the fight with chuiko.


    Many powerful people left the animal spirit world one after another. Judging from their expressions, no one seems to want to leave it like this, especially in the hearts of gold soldiers. If they fight head-on, I''m afraid they can''t win the secret gold. But in reality, whoever finds it first will be the one who will!


    Suddenly, the peaceful land of amunde beast god suddenly surged under the river. Several big powers secretly issued a strange "wanted", which is not so much wanted as looking for people. Those who provide clues from the anti-terrorism unit will be rewarded heavily, but no reason has been given.


    Augustus was losing his temper. "You idiots, you can''t even draw a portrait!"


    "Laozu Zong, your description is too simple."


    A branch of the Tianmei clan, suddenly the legendary ancestor came. This was a great event to the heaven, but it turned out that people were looking for people to draw portraits, but they were not satisfied with how to draw them.


    "Laozu Zong, I heard that someone in the underground world is looking for a young man with similar conditions. Is it the same person?"


    A young man said respectfully.


    "Oh, oh, boy, you''re very clever. I''ll take good care of you. Show me the picture!"


    Tianmei clan is very efficient. Soon a picture was sent to Augustus. Augustus couldn''t help laughing. He could not help but laugh. He couldn''t find any place to get it. Although Augustus was good at everything, he couldn''t describe it.


    However, there are seven or eight points in this portrait. This is from the shadow of ghosts. However, it is very difficult to conceal the movements of the underground world from the tianmeizu.


    "Immediately spread this picture to the branches of Tianmei clan in various empires, and tell them who can find this boy. I''ll reward him and remember it!"


    Augustus laughed wildly.


    Others looked at each other, although they didn''t know what had happened, they could only nod respectfully. What did this young man do? It attracted at least three empires to hunt him, and offended his ancestors.


    In Mengjia Empire, the Nikolai family also got the same news. Although they were distant blood relatives, Augustus had a great influence in Tianmei clan. The old ancestor had been pursuing the way of heaven for a long time and had not contacted with the family. Suddenly, he appeared in order to find a young man and promised to reward him heavily. Even if the Nikolai family had no desire or desire, he had to be careful and change to the top One favor of the dark gold warrior is enough to resolve a disaster of the family.


    Greg looked at the portrait in his hand. "Why does the old monster look for this man? Is there any secret treasure in him?"


    Nebello looked at the mediocre face above lightly, "maybe he wants to take him as a disciple." ***


    Greg licked his lips. If he could win the favor of his ancestors, he might be able to learn some moves without saying that the family got a huge promise. The family also attached great importance to it. If this man was in Mengjia, he could no longer help it. The information network controlled by the Nicholas family has spread, but after all, it is only part of the Sanchez family Help to grasp even more.


    As long as he is Mengjia''s man, it''s hard to fly!"Yes." Nebeiro is very straightforward.


    "Well, brother enough, I heard that Subaru is going to bring his disciples and grandchildren to the imperial capital to receive a reward, and the boy will also come. I will help you fix him, which is a free service."


    Greg said.


    Nebeiro smiles and does not agree. That Arthur is just a minor adjustment in his life, which is not qualified to make him pay too much attention. However, Greg is willing to help, and he will not stop him. Aurelia wakes up. This is the big thing. The naughty little girl before was just a vase. Although the Gabriel family is very strong, it is not the only choice, His wife had to be strong enough to keep the good blood of the offspring.


    Of course, things are also full of twists and turns. The Gabriel family is also divided into two groups. Some people think that the strong and the strong join hands to adapt to the times, but there are also those who insist on the theory of bloodline. The nobility of the bismarch swans can not be destroyed in the hands of their generation.


    As a matter of fact, intermarriage is the only way to grow. Everyone knows that, just like the Tianmei people used to be like the Swan people, the Tianmei people do not prohibit ordinary intermarriage, but they do not prohibit marriage with the same strength. This also makes the Tianmei people strong now.


    However, the conservatism and pride of the bismai swans also made them fall behind. In the past, the Sanchez family was just watching, but now the Sanchez family has become more active.


    Zou Liang slept for three days and three nights. He spent a lot of time on the road of trial. As soon as he woke up, he was stunned for half a day. He was consuming everything he got.


    The most important thing is the change of thought. All along, he always thought that the past life was the real one, and this one was the second real one. However, after 50 years in the dreamland, the vicissitudes of life gave him another chance to choose. In the previous life, he was just a man who was not an otaku. He could end up with loneliness and failure, come alone and go alone, but here he is, He is not a man, he has brothers, friends, sisters, confidants, even obedient female slaves, he is a man, is a strong man!


    The maturity of this mentality can not be expressed in the data. Although the road of trial is extremely abnormal and I feel like vomiting in retrospect, I have to say that the results brought about are really indescribable.


    People are staring at Zou Liang. Since he woke up, he has opened his eyes and kept thinking. People dare not disturb him.


    Until his eyes began to turn.


    "Are you better, brother? What happened? " Avril''s voice is so gentle, full of care, like a trickle moistening Zou Liang''s dry heart.


    Zou Liang held Avril in his arms. It was as if he had passed away!


    "Five younger sister, you, very good!"


    Avril a Leng, face red, she can feel Zou Liang''s treasure and moved, "big brother, no matter what happens, I''m your five younger sister."


    "Ha ha, Ernest, remember to protect me in the future!"


    Zou Liang gave Ernest a bear hug and reported the great Ernest. Although his brother had no blood relationship, he was better than his own brother.


    Zou Liang hugged Randy and others one by one, even no matter whether Jina was willing or not, he also came to a bear hug.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I''m alive again!"


    "Boss, do you have any wind?"


    "Oh, almost. I''ve been sleeping too long for 50 years."


    Although it was a dream, the impression of that dream was too deep and terrible.


    Fortunately, strange things often happen to Zou Liang, and we are used to it. Moreover, Zou often uses the animal God to dream as an excuse. This time, we think it may be the beast God. His old man talked to Zou Liang.


    People were chatting. Zou Liang felt that he didn''t listen to anything, but he was extremely happy. The whole person was full of vigor and energy. He subconsciously inspected his animal spirit state. Grandma bill, he was tossed three souls and lost two souls. What benefits should this damned trial road give?


    Zou Liang looked for a long time Almost burst of vulgarity, did not add any attributes, there is no sign of upgrading towards the copper level, fork, even if their level is relatively low, give something!


    Zou Liang always thinks that the road of trial is the simplest, but for the orcs, they are not afraid of fighting. What they fear most is the invisible mental test. If it is not for the memory of two generations and the firm will, like the road of trial, it can''t pass at all. In fact, if Guo Zou Liang sees the curse of breaking away from the stone tablet at the gate, he can''t pass it. It''s really abnormal.


    Zou Liang doesn''t think he''s special, but in fact, everyone''s focus is different. In order to practice a series of moves, Zou Liang spent two months, using up four keyboards, to get it. This is a kind of perseverance. He must get what he wants.


    Zou Liang really didn''t believe this evil spirit. He worked so hard for so long and spent a terrible 50 years. He almost wasted himself. He didn''t do any good??? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ouch, not only not much, but also their own deterrence skills have disappeared, rely on, rely on!


    This time, Zou Liang really yelled and scolded, and the people in the room were staring at Zou Liang, who was in a rage. Time did not know what happened.


    Zou Liang felt everyone''s surprised eyes, "I''m not talking about you, I''m scolding animals Animals are not as good as animals. They are distracted. "


    As a prodigy, Zou Liang can''t insult the animal God in front of others. He should pay more attention to this in the future.


    It''s impossible. Is the last door you break into is the door of failure?


    Zou Liang began to thoroughly check the beast spirit state, equipment status, is very normal, but the deterrence attribute is missing, this ability is quite good, if not, it is definitely a big loss, can kill the Ichthyosaurus this monster is not many, when the strength in the future is strong, even if killed, it will not be able to get such a good attribute reward ¡£


    Zou Liang felt that it was impossible to make any analysis. If he continued to intervene, especially the radiation attribute derived from deterrence on his staff, it would show that deterrence should still exist.


    Entering the internal vision, the equipment is like staying in the void. When soldiers choose to extract, they only need one idea. Zou Liang has a little more suspended in the void.


    But Rao is Zou Liang more careful or not found, he decided to start from the toes to find, but not yet started, he thought of a place, animal spirit print!


    It seems that the shape of animal spirit is hanging on the tower of heaven. Is it difficult???


    As soon as he looked inside his animal seal, Zou Liang felt comfortable from head to foot. He was like a man who had been thirsty for several days in the desert. He had a bucket of cold beer in front of him. A man who had been hungry for three days had a big meal with foie gras Truffle and caviar in front of him.


    Passive ability:


    deterrence + 2


    disillusionment + 1


    control + 1


    deterrence has increased a little, which means that his deterrence effect and range have been increased. The ability of breaking illusions helps to see through disguises and illusions. Of course, if he is too strong, he can''t do anything about it. He must know that some powerful hunting shadows are good at illusions and traps, and can''t defend them.


    This controls There was no feeling before, but now when feeling this ability, Zou Liang has a kind of insight, which is obtained in the field of * *. Emma is a part of his control ability. Through this ability, they have an inseparable connection. Once Emma dies, his ability will disappear. However, this ability is not generated for controlling Emma, but for monster production Have a certain control ability.


    But these belong to Zou Liang, of course not the reason why Zou Liang is happy.


    In the active ability list:


    the ability of God: the time is time stop + 1


    the time stop is one second, and the recovery time is two days.


    Zou Liang''s heart thumping, in his opinion, deterrence is good enough to exaggerate, especially for him, who is good at creating situations and seizing opportunities, but it is only listed as a simple ability.


    And this divine skill, even if you want to use your butt, you know that this is the top ability!


    Zou Liang infiltrates consciousness into it. This is an active skill, which can stop everything except him within his skill range. It will take two days to use this ability.


    Avril and others are staring at Zou Liang Did he fall asleep???


    A moment frown, a moment smirk.


    At this time, in Zou Liang''s heart, the old beast God was a great good man. He had wronged others. How could such a benevolent and benevolent supreme god get in touch with such a small person as him!


    Time stops!


    The people who are preparing to open their mouths are all at once still. Zou Liang is excited to realize that the scope is about two meters of circular space.


    Once the skill is used, this part of the seal of the beast becomes dim.


    Gina frowned. "It''s strange that my leg just disappeared."


    "Ha ha, everybody, I''m ok. I''ve figured out the problem. I''ll treat you. Let''s have a meal together."


    Zou Liang laughs. The reason why Jina feels like this is because half of her body is outside, and all the parts within the scope of magic radiation will lose control.


    This is a big killer. Facing those who are stronger than him, it is also a sharp weapon to turn the table. Of course, it can not be targeted. But no one can guess his ability.


    Zou Liang is so happy in his heart. He has always been afraid of those silver warriors and Jinyao soldiers. Although he has nearly all-round ability, he has no ability to fight back in front of the absolute strength gap. But now it is different. Even if he is far better than his strong one, as long as a little negligence, he is sure to kill the other side.


    Of course, the insight of the strong is also quite sharp, and this ability can only be achieved by surprise.


    It seems that the second floor of the animal spirit world is really a good place. With the blessing of the beast God, it seems that he still needs to go several more times. Of course, he has to make sure that if it is still like the last time, Zou will not be able to thank him. He doesn''t think he can break through again.It''s a pretty palpitation.


    Moreover, the orc kingdom will not repeat. No wonder there is no sign of a strong one in the first level of the animal spirit world. However, those who are qualified to enter the second level will not have any interest in the first level.


    In fact, after winning so many victories in a row, Zou Liang''s remaining equipment has been assembled, which is useless in many cases. What remains is how to improve the quality of beast spirits and obtain special attributes.


    It is a matter of time to improve the quality of beast spirits, and to obtain special attributes is the place where the orcs struggle. Zou Liang has deeply experienced the taste.


    If you master the time and stop this killing device, you will have one more life!


    He wants to find a way to improve this skill and deal with silver light level in one second. According to Zou Liang''s estimation, he is sure. However, in the face of Jin Yao''s soldiers, he is about five five skills. If the opponent''s attack speed exceeds his reaction ability, I''m afraid the skill will be hung up before the actual combat. But as long as the skill is developed and strengthened, the future must belong to him.


    Although it is illusory, but the last life for Zou Liang has been over, there is no regret, this life he wants to live well.


    According to the data, it is only limited to white clothes and bronze brands. These two kinds of equipment are of the lowest level. No matter who can see through them, they will not be able to see through the silver light. Even the engravers can''t understand them. At most, they will know that the secrets of the top level are above Jinyao level.


    Of course, there is a simple way to make a basic judgment according to the depth of the armor.


    But God knows what abilities these old monsters have.


    Zou Liang wants to talk to someone now. He doesn''t know what level his abilities are. Unfortunately, he can''t find a person to discuss.


    There are so many secrets in him, especially those old people who look at him with burning eyes, are they trying to rob him of his ability?


    Zou is also a little worried. He is always wary of the unknown.


    This is not his fault, after all, the law of the beast is the law of the jungle, he now has too eye-catching, and the hard power still needs more time to improve.


    Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years.


    Zou was very satisfied, just like after his death, when everyone drank and ate meat together. The man may not feel much, but the girl''s delicacy found that after every big sleep, Zou Liang wakes up with changes. He can''t tell where he is. He has a little more vicissitudes in his eyes, and seems to see through something.


    "Gina, come and go Oh, your face is so red, so lovely. " Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Go away, do three in a row, dare to drink in front of me, and put you down!"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Life must be full of joy, do not let the golden cup empty to the moon!


    Avril''s family has been quietly purchasing beast spirits with attributes. Not all the attributes are useful. There are only one or two of the best attributes in each city. First start with these, and then select them selectively.


    The Avril family did their best this time. Although it''s not expensive, if you want to sweep the Empire, it will hurt the Avril family.


    It can be said that once the failure, Avril''s family is a sleep back before liberation.


    But the business family, do not do has, once identified, it must be ruthless, reluctant to give up the child, unable to catch the wolf.


    Now that the acquisition has been completed in 7788, Zou Liang knows how to implement the plan. Moreover, when he went to the Vatican, his master had just been appointed as the chief priest of the red clothes. Due to the attitude of President Angelo of the war academy, he has more and more control over the city. It can be regarded as the first step of the grand priesthood in red clothes. However, he should not be taken lightly. Generally speaking, the strength of the opponent is not equal to that of the city If you can''t hold the line, you may be overturned.


    Don''t do porcelain without that diamond.


    At present, the good days have passed first, and the enemy''s storm has not yet come. Therefore, Thomas is both happy and slightly worried. He does not know what Assassin''s mace is prepared by the archon system and soul engraving guild. If he doesn''t "greet" anything, his face will be too big.


    Obviously, both he and Shaman are just individuals, and the influence will not care. The longer the waiting time is, the more fierce the storm will be.


    This is the power struggle, but if he breaks through this barrier, he will become a overlord, and at the same time establish his authority in Shenyao province. Not to mention, many chief priests in the temple are not very convinced that he has become a chief priest in red.


    "Boy, wake up, the beast God will not talk to you again."


    During Zou Liang''s sleeping time, Thomas came twice a day. Obviously, this was not a show. He really cared about Zou Liang. As the chief priest in red, he put the word "animal God" on his lips. He really trusted Zou Liang to a certain extent.


    "Ah Zou Liang''s face was shocked, "master, you are really a prophet. The beast God really talked to me!"


    Thomas''s hand trembled. When Zou Liang said this, something important happened. Even Thomas couldn''t tell the truth from the false. He believed half of it. Maybe the God of beasts really cared for his apprentice. Otherwise, how could he know the ancient Chinese and have so many wonderful engraving methods? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    I always feel numb in my arms these two days. Especially when I got up in the morning, my friend suggested that I go down to do an arm scraping, which was purple at one time and black at two times. The whole thing turned into purple black, which surprised the technicians. Once again, today''s votes are full of cattle. For those brothers and sisters who go out to have a happy weekend, don''t forget to have a little skeleton that tries hard to code words. Remember it when you go home You have to give me a monthly pass ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Go ahead."


    "Master, please look at it!"


    Zou Liang took out his shield, and Thomas''s mouth opened slowly. The chief priest in red threw the word "image" out of the sky.


    Immersion engraving technique for many years, but it is a pity that nothing has been achieved. At the beginning, he secretly practiced some of Arthur''s techniques happily for a period of time, but soon found out that even if he knew the engraving method, he was still poor in technology, not a little bit. He also accepted his fate and focused on his own way of power.


    In contrast, old Maru has made great strides. Malu had no distractions, and all his energy was devoted to the engraving. In addition, Zou Liang helped him solve his worries. Even his children were arranged well. Besides doing his own work well to repay Zou Liang, Malu had no other ideas. Once a person was focused, the potential burst out was very terrible. There were marlu sitting in the town and holding horses Si also gave up completely.


    However, as a soul priest, he was deeply shocked when he saw Zou Liang''s shield, which was beyond control.


    Defense 2-8, shocking enough, but not fresh, is still a double engraving method, the upper limit to eight is very surprising, but this only shows that Zou Liang''s animal spirit talent is good enough, and does not represent anything.


    But + 10 anti poison!


    Beast God, you really take care of this child.


    "Master, at the beginning, I didn''t know what it was for to engrave this hole. The beast God gave me a dream, so I put the inner elixir picked up from the field of Ichthyosaurus into it. As a result, it formed the current effect. I think this is the brand-new engraving method that the beast God wants to tell me!"


    "Do you have any cigars?"


    It''s very bad for a priest to smoke a cigar. However, he didn''t care so much at this time. Zou Liang quickly took out one.


    It can be imagined that the emergence of this engraving concept will set off an earth shaking trend and even affect the whole land of amund.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Thomas calmed down and said.


    "Master, you are the chief sacrifice in red clothes, and I didn''t give you any gifts. I''ve made a lot of money. Even if it''s a gift, don''t ask me again. I''m a poor man." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, let me say something. Well, I''ll take your advice, but I''ll discuss it with the shaman."


    Thomas knew that Arthur was a killer mace to consolidate his position as a chief priest in red. If he let this out, he might scare back the attacks of the hostile forces.


    But Thomas''s old face couldn''t bear to count on himself.


    It''s up to Subaru to decide. He''s hot. He should have a better way to deal with it.


    He left ahead of time. He went to daros first and then to the Vatican. However, the shaman specifically told him that he could not take Luyao. Obviously, shaman had a good grasp of the Pope''s mind. The more low-key he dealt with the goddess incident, the more satisfied he would be. The Vatican did not need the residence of the Lord shaman. Subaru was not much better than Thomas at the beginning and opened his mouth wide.


    Zou Liang smiles bitterly. Annie has been "the ball" on him ever since he entered the house. It''s useless for Subaru to say anything, and she scolds her for saying too much.


    "What do you want to do, Arthur?" Subaru and Thomas reacted the same way.


    Thomas laughed. "This child wants to be my killer''s mace to stabilize the position of chief sacrifice in red clothes, but I can''t afford it as a master. Teacher, you''d better make the decision."


    Subaru stayed quietly with her eyes closed, while Annie was playing with Zou Liang''s hair quietly. When the little girl saw Zou Liang, she was so happy that she didn''t think she had a child.


    After a long time, Subaru opened his eyes, and said, "it''s time for Arthur to come to the stage. This time we go to the imperial capital, we should recommend him emphatically!"


    Thomas laughed. "I think the same as the teacher. I think it''s better for the teacher to recommend to his Majesty the Pope."


    "Shizu, Shifu, I don''t care."


    "You boy, are your master and I just two old things who want to take advantage of you all day long? Don''t worry. Although you are young, the time has come to accumulate, and Thomas is also the chief priest in red. You are not without birth."


    Subaru said with a smile that the chief priest was not on the stage, but the chief priest in red was barely qualified. With his escort, it was time for other people to know their proud successors who were shining in the province.


    "Cut, grandfather will take advantage of others." Annie made a face, and politely exposed Subaru''s true face.


    Subaru laughed, "you little girl, my grandfather has raised me for so many years. Now I don''t want my grandfather if I have a brother."


    Annie stretched out her little tongue and was not polite. The ball was firmly on Zou Liang''s body.


    "It''s up to Shizu and Shifu to decide everything. Anyway, I dare to break through the mountains and rivers!"


    Zou Liang is such a person who dares to retreat. When it comes to his turn, he never advises him. For the Pope, he really wants to see him. One day, that position will be his!


    What''s more, the Pope he wants to be will never be so "cowardly"!"Grandfather, people are going to the imperial capital too!"


    "Nini, we''re going to work!"


    "No, no, they are going to go. If you don''t take me, I''ll run away from home!" Annie threatened.


    "Good, good, but you can''t make trouble when we do business, or I''ll lock you up." Said Subaru, bluffing.


    "Nini is a good girl."


    Annie is very clever to rely on Zou Liang, Zou classmate wry smile In fact, although the little girl is not heavy, but holding for a long time is also very tired.


    When Zou Liang and his party went to the imperial capital, two of them were quietly going to the capital of Mengjia empire.


    "Dajin, Rao is Augustus. These old guys are extremely treacherous and can only eat the ash behind our butts."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    The name "Liang" is very rare. Moreover, this boy is proficient in ancient Chinese, and he is young. He is still bill. There are not many young people who combine these characteristics. Moreover, he must not be an unknown person with such talent.


    Most importantly, only the three of them knew that the boy was from mongja.


    However, guiyingzi and jinjinbimon still sent out portraits to look for them in their own country, and then they came out of their shells and headed for the Mengjia empire.


    There were a lot of people on the scene that day. Fortunately, there were no people from Mengjia empire. No matter what country he was from, who seized it!


    "Will she zhe..."


    "Don''t worry, although this guy is powerful, his brain is not as flexible as we are. This boy is our common apprentice. You go to the guild to find the bear, and I''ll go to the Vatican, and the soldiers will be divided into two ways."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    "Good!"


    Murphyst, the chairman of the warrior guild of Mengjia Empire, is a dark gold bill with the ability to crazy. Although Dajin is only gold grade, he is after all bimon. Golden bimon is the nemesis of all beast turned soldiers. Even if it is against the crazy and explosive bear of dark gold, it is fifty-five.


    For this boy, they also worked hard.


    What the ghost shadow likes most is that the boy is not only gifted and resilient, but also quite flexible. He is not a fool. He has played with so many strong people on the scene. This spirit alone is qualified to be a shadow hunter.


    Zou Liang, sitting in the carriage, sneezes again and again. Grandma, who is calculating him


    The imperial capital, as the power and economic center of Mengjia Empire, was indeed more prosperous than Zou Liang had imagined. It was not lonely to have Annie''s company along the way. Obviously, with the help of inlay, Subaru and Thomas were also full of confidence.


    They lived in a high-level post station specially prepared for the clergy, which was quite luxurious. The treatment of one post station here was much better than that of the temple of yerushama.


    This is the capital of the Empire. No wonder the people in the capital are arrogant. The wealth of the empire is indeed concentrated here.


    "Don''t run around, Nini. It''s not a God here. Don''t make trouble, or you won''t go out in the future."


    Subaru said, in fact, he also warned Zou Liang that the water in the imperial capital was too deep.


    "They are the best Nini is very disrespectful to the shaman.


    Subaru and Thomas are going to the Vatican to wait. Even if the shaman wants to see the Pope, they may not be able to see him. Fortunately, the Pope invited them to meet him. The rest is a matter of time. However, they must go to the Vatican to wait. This is etiquette. As for Zou Liang, he does not even have the qualification to wait, so it is easy.


    "Brother Arthur, let''s go shopping. The emperor is much more fun than daros!" As soon as Subaru and Thomas left, Anne threw the warning out of the air.


    "You know you can''t stay. You can go out and play, but you must be obedient."


    "Nini listened to her brother most." Annie said with a clever smile that she was as cute as she could be. She was really a little fox spirit.


    Zou Liang put Nini on his shoulder, and the post station priests were very respectful. Although Zou Liang was only a trainee priest and a foreigner, the people brought by the shaman did not dare to neglect him.


    Having declined their good intentions to lead the way, Zou Liang planned to walk around the post station to feel the atmosphere of the metropolis.


    It has to be said that he even found a bit of the feeling of the former devil capital in the imperial capital. There are people everywhere and all kinds of shops dazzle people.


    Zou Liang didn''t plan to take Annie to go shopping. After all, he was not familiar with the road, so he found a nice restaurant nearby.


    The service in the restaurant is very good, especially when you see Zou Liang''s priest''s clothes. As the seat of the Holy See, the people in the imperial capital still respect the priests, and some foreigners like Zou Liang have some light.


    Zou Liang took Annie to a window seat and ordered a pot of Shaojiu and several delicate dishes. Despite Annie''s usual chatter, she was very quiet at this time. Instead of pestering Zou Liang to go shopping, Zou Liang lifted the pot to pour wine for Zou Liang.


    Looking at Nini''s hard work, Zou Liang can''t help laughing. He''s really a cute little guy. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After drinking wine and eating small dishes, Zou Liang was happy to pour and drink himself. He didn''t want his cheap master to be so harsh on himself. To tell the truth, his master was really "bitter". Except for some occasions, the wine was not harmonious. The most punctual thing was to pray. After becoming the chief priest in red clothes, he didn''t have any airs. What should he do? I''m afraid he would immediately eliminate dissidents and kill one first Said the guy.


    Zou Liang is also thinking about the steps to come to the imperial capital, and how to behave properly when he meets the Pope. Since he is here, he has to make a profit to go. In addition, he finds time to see orizia. He is usually OK in yerushamo. Although he will think of it from time to time, he is not as strong as now. After all, he has arrived in the same city and breathes the same sky air.


    Zou Liang drank one cup after another, while Annie poured the wine cleverly. The tip of her nose was sweating, but she was very sensible and did not disturb Zou Liang''s thinking.


    Nini is seldom sensible, but she doesn''t necessarily know others.


    "Hey, boy, can you make room for your buddies?" Several well-dressed young people with a series of nose rings and fashionable clothes gathered around them.


    Zou Liang looked at them. This is the fashion of the imperial capital. You can tell that they are nobles by their clothes. The guests here don''t seem to have no money. The waiters didn''t stop him when he was wearing the priestly clothes.


    "I''ll finish it in a minute. You can wait." After experiencing the test of the road to the sky, Zou Liang''s mood has also changed to some extent. At least, he has matured, not just a little bit.


    Zou Shengu is hard to speak at one time. However, several young people looked at each other and laughed loudly, "boy, your eyes are crooked. We should wait!"


    A young man at the head said with a wild laugh that a special animal spirit seal was revealed when the Liu Hai was plucked!


    The beeswans are known as born aristocrats.


    A sensible bill trainee priest should respectfully give way at this time, and now he has to wait!


    Zou Liang took a cup and took a sip of it. Although the road to heaven was false, his memory was too deep, which made Zou Liang''s state of mind more stable.


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can find another table. There is still room." Zou Liang light said, and then turned to look out of the window.


    Zou Liang has a good temper, which doesn''t mean Annie''s temper is good. This girl is a firecracker. In daros, she is the master of walking sideways. Little fox girl seldom gets along with Arthur alone. She is trying to show her gentle and lovely side, but she comes to such a few short-sighted bastards.


    "Go away!"


    He immediately stood up and pinched his waist.


    "Nini, don''t be uncivilized!" Said Zou Liang.


    Annie immediately twisted her hands and whispered, "yes, but these people are so annoying."


    "What a beautiful little girl, tut Tut, a good embryo. Go back to be a servant girl for my brother!"


    The swans not only moved their mouths, but also reached out, and Zou Liang''s chopsticks immediately fell on them.


    The young man felt a pang of pain. He stepped back two steps and touched his pink hand like a girl. "Boy, you dare to beat me. I want to destroy your whole family."


    Zou Liang sighed. How can young people nowadays be so uneducated that they are ready to destroy the whole family.


    "Nini, let''s go."


    After all, the capital of the emperor, and Subaru had wished not to cause trouble. Zou Liang also felt that there was no need to quarrel with a group of dandies.


    "Go?"


    Many young people seem to have heard the big joke, a burst of laughter, a boss like middle-aged man quickly nodded to come up.


    "Master Gabriel, when did you arrive? You are not well served, you are not well served."


    "Lao Lu, master Ben''s hand has been hit. What can you do?" Gabriel stretched out his hand. It was really well maintained, white and slender.


    "Lao Lu, master Gabriel is a genius of the engraver Association. The future master engraver has been injured here. What do you say?"


    A few dandies around immediately started to yell.


    When old fox was able to open a shop in such a place, he was obviously used to seeing all kinds of characters. When he heard himself calling Gabriel, he still kept his face. He was either dependent or a country bumpkin who didn''t know anything.


    Laolukai has been a restaurant for more than 20 years. No one has seen it before. The restaurant has a good market and a good environment. It is popular with all ages. Lao Lu has been paying more attention to the dishes. Recently, he launched a peach blossom porridge, which is very popular with girls in the imperial capital. The beauty and beauty of peach blossom set off red.


    Unexpectedly, several of the most beautiful girls in DIDU fell in love with this one, and the flow of passengers was full. Many young people came here purely to take a chance to see the beauty.


    Now it''s not a meal point, it''s almost full.


    "It''s all young people. You can apologize to master Gabriel. How about if this misunderstanding is over?"


    Lao Lu hesitated for a moment, because neither the young man nor the lovely little girl was ordinary.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t care about something important today. I''ll call my grandfather three times!""Well, what a good grandson." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Annie chuckled happily. "Brother Arthur, don''t be such a disobedient grandson."


    Gabriel was so angry that someone in the capital dared to offend them.


    "Come on, call me. I''ll be responsible for killing me!"


    Zou Liang pulled Nini behind her. She could not bear it any more.


    Just ready to start, a shadow flew out like a claw on Gabriel''s nose.


    Stab


    Gabriel''s handsome face immediately had a few more bloodstains.


    It''s a hairy thing.


    After knocking over Gabriel with one paw, he pours directly at Zou Liang, but Zou Liang doesn''t make a move. Instead, he stretches out with a smile.


    Bibo, Bibo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo ~ ~ ~


    the monster like.


    "Ha ha, ball, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re fat."


    Zou Liang pinched the little guy, and his flesh was doodle. It seems that the food is good.


    At the sight of the pet, Lao Lu''s expression was calm, because few people in the imperial capital did not know this little thing called ball.


    Because it''s a pet of aurelia, the eldest lady of the Gabriel family.


    The young man in front of him was just a member of the Gabriel family, an engraver.


    It was obvious that Issa recognized the little monster, and suddenly his stomach burned to nothing. It would be a blessing in disguise if she could have a chat with orizia.


    Lao Lu stepped back a little and quietly watched the strange young bill teasing the little monster. No one knew miss orizia''s monster, which was very human-oriented. However, he was not very friendly to any man who seemed to be close to aurelia. He even dared to catch the emperor, which made the little guy famous. However, he was so intimate with the man in front of him.


    "What is this, brother?"


    "Ball, it''s fun. Come on, roll one."


    Zou Liang put the ball on the table, and the little guy immediately punched into a circle and rolled around. Nini was overjoyed and hugged.


    At this time, a soft footstep sound approached. Zou Liang raised his head and saw that familiar and strange person, aurelia, was still so beautiful, but his face could not find the once naive and lively, perhaps more beautiful and elegant from a certain point of view, and his whole body was full of unattainable temperament.


    But Zou Liang couldn''t find the feeling that he missed.


    "Here you are." Aurelia said quietly, her voice was not particularly intimate.


    This makes Zou Liang, who is full of enthusiasm, gradually calms down. If he did not go through the road to the sky, he might be another performance, but now he just nods.


    "The ball went well, and now I give it back to you."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of it."


    Zou Liang said, the ball is staring big eyes, left to see right, the atmosphere is very wrong.


    Aurelia looked at the ball of eyeball, her eyes were a little more gentle, but she did not stay long, nodded and left.


    Zou Liang didn''t move, nor did he ask questions. What''s more, he could feel that the orizia that made him moved was no longer there.


    The ball was a little anxious, but he couldn''t stop it. Zou Liang touched the head of the ball.


    Many young people looked at the fading Aurelia with adoration on their faces until they disappeared. Issa Gabriel was stunned from the beginning to the end, almost drooling. Unfortunately, Aurelia took him as the air.


    This makes Issa feel a little depressed. She turns her head and looks at the ball and the country bill. The fire doesn''t come together. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other, and even the little monster has no value.


    "Call me!"


    Issa still has to get face back.


    In fact, Zou Liang''s mood is not very good, although not as serious as imagined, but how all point lost.


    There are still people who dare to provoke him at such a time, and the results can be imagined.


    With Nini''s clapping, everyone was thrown directly from the window by Zou Liang. He didn''t care who the other party was.


    "Young man, this ISAR is indeed a member of the Gabriel family, and he has shown his talent for engraving since he was a child. It seems that you are familiar with Miss aurelia. You''d better say hello to this, otherwise it will be very difficult."


    Lao Lu said in a hurry. All that happened was that the young man was unusual, but the emperor was not in other places. Some people could not be provoked and some things could not be done.


    "Thank you, boss." Zou Liang faint smile, Subaru is not afraid of people, do not cause trouble does not mean afraid of things.


    The reaction of the imperial capital was quick. After a while, the five city guards rushed up and directly surrounded Zou Liang and Annie.


    "The city guards are in charge. Let''s get out of the way!"


    The guards of the five cities were eyeing, and the leader was a soldier with a bronze brand."Young man, come with us!" The leader said coldly that it was not wise to offend the Gabriel family. It was even more impolite to see that he was still a trainee priest.


    "By what?" Zou Liang said lightly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "By what, by what I say!"


    The leader of the Rhine tribe is full of pride. A trainee priest dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write death.


    Zou Liang a crooked mouth, mood is very unhappy, super unhappy, now he just want to be quiet, TNN so much nonsense.


    "Nini, wait for me a minute." Zou Liang said to Annie and picked up the wine jar from the table.


    Without saying a word, he directly hit the team leader''s forehead. A burst of fists and kicks were put on four of them. The head of the copper burning team wiped off the blood on his head and immediately carried out the animal spirit transformation. He was equipped with copper brand equipment, and his heart was slightly fixed.


    Pull out the sword, "hurt the nobles badly, and dare to attack the city guards, capital punishment!"


    Zou Liang clapped his hands and squinted at each other, not to mention fighting. He was in a better mood, "where is that nonsense? I''m here."


    The people on the second floor are all in the corner. Many people are watching the fun. It''s really fun. The boy from where is really bold. Even the city guards fight.


    Between the guards and the order of the Vatican, there was a small fight every three days and a big fight every ten days, but there was little mention of the priests. This time, it was really interesting that even the priests started. Obviously, the skills of the priests were beyond imagination.


    "Go to hell!"


    After leaving the strange feeling in his mind, the boy was a priest, and he was not his opponent!


    One sword cut out, empty


    "Dare to call it at this level!"


    Zou Liang flashed to the other side''s back, facing the rib, which was the soft rib of his body. After that, Lu Sen felt sore all over and could not hold his sword steadily.


    Zou Liang impolitely raised the other side and threw it down from the window. Then he threw the four city guards on the ground from the window.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes around him, I didn''t expect that a copper burning soldier would be killed like this.


    Zou Liang himself is very speechless, obviously the other side is a waste relying on equipment, which makes him feel very boring.


    "Boss, give me a pot and another side dish." Zou Liang doesn''t leave. It''s meaningless to leave at this time. Since he wants to make trouble, he will make a big fuss. Anyway, for the Pope, if someone makes such a thing, he will only be happy.


    The city guards reacted quickly. When they heard that Gabriel''s family members were beaten and five city guards were injured, the brigade leader anlilo immediately took more than 100 people under him to kill yipinlou!


    Old Lu was a headache. He didn''t expect the trouble to be so big, but the troublemaker''s owner didn''t leave, while the little girl on the side cheered.


    Not long after, more than 20 passers-by of the order of the Vatican came up. They were passing by. When they heard that someone had beaten their enemies, they naturally came up to have a look.


    As soon as he saw that he was a young bill priest, he immediately had a good impression.


    "Little brother, what do you call it?" The first knight in his thirties was also a bronze soldier and a member of the bill clan.


    "Arthur, from yerushama." Zou Liang is in a better mood.


    "Rondo, a little captain, happened to be passing by the brothers. You go first, and we will deal with the rest." Said Rondo.


    "Little brother, you''ve made a lot of trouble this time. Listen to the captain''s words and go first. We''ll deal with it."


    These people have learned from fighting with the city guards every day. As long as they don''t go out of line, they don''t care who wins for any reason!


    Annie on one side finally couldn''t help it, "isn''t it the villain who engraved the teachers'' guild? If you beat it, I don''t believe he can do us any good!"


    Rondo always felt that the little girl in front of him seemed to have met somewhere, but for a moment he couldn''t remember, "little sister, have you been to the imperial capital before?"


    "Cut, what''s great about the emperor? I''ve come to play with my grandfather before."


    "Brothers, she''s the granddaughter of the Subaru shaman. I''ve taught a little boy a lesson just now. It''s OK."


    People looked at each other, and heard that it was Shaman''s granddaughter, which was an unexpected joy. The old Lu on one side also thought that this little girl was not very common. Who could have thought that it was the granddaughter of shaman. Shaman was the existence of a dominant party, and the emperor capital and other idle figures were not put in their eyes.


    "What, Issa, that boy dares to be disrespectful to the eldest lady. Next time we see him, we must teach him a good lesson!"


    The feelings of all the knights were impassioned, but Zou Liang knew that it was polite, but he still felt very good. People would say that it was good.


    Lu Sen had already rushed to the door of the second floor, only to see more than 20 people around Rondo. He knew that he could not get along well, but it would not be long before the big army would come.


    Not to mention the frequent fighting between the city guards and the Knights'' order, which made their response speed very fast.


    "The captain is not good. There are at least 180 troops coming from the other side. Shall we avoid it first?" Said one of the players.


    Rondo''s face was also stiff, and his mother was a jerk. These shameless people even brought so many people.Anne, go ahead of us, Priestess Rondo knows Annie''s identity, and even if he''s killed, he can''t just leave.


    "Nini, brother is not happy today, so he wants to fight." Zou Liang said after drinking a glass of wine.


    "Brother, although that sister is beautiful just now, Nini is more beautiful when she grows up. We ignore her!" Nini said, patting her breasts.


    Zou Liang could not help laughing, "little girl, ghost spirit, you and the ball on the side of the line."


    "For the sake of Miss Anne''s safety, Priestess Arthur..."


    Rondo still wanted to persuade him. After all, the fight was not for fun. They were determined to do nothing for each other. If Annie had any bruises, he would not be able to bear it.


    Zou Liang did not speak, just showed a medal, but for the knight, it was brilliant.


    The golden bramble Jihad medal!


    The highest honor of knights!


    Even if Rondo broke his bear''s head, he didn''t realize that the inexpressible trainee priest had the golden bramble order of jihad.


    More than 20 people immediately knelt on one knee


    Zou Liang stood up and said, "no need to be polite. Brothers, no matter who dares to blaspheme the glory of the animal God, he must pay with blood."


    "Glory of the beast God!"


    It''s 100% impossible to leave now.


    Lao Lu didn''t know what to say. He thought the young man was the nephew or apprentice of Shaman at most. Who would have thought that the young man had the golden bramble Jihad medal!


    It''s not that the power of shaman can be won. There is no universal power in the imperial capital, and there is no praise from the Pope. Don''t even think about it. However, every one who has won this medal is a strong man of a generation, how can it appear in the hands of a young man.


    But no one dares to make fun of this. It''s enough to make a fake.


    There is a legend in the Vatican that there was a young man who won the order of glory of the beast God and the order of holy war of the golden thorn. Although he was not an emperor, what kind of young man could get such indulgence from the Pope???


    Maybe it''s the illegitimate son of his holiness


    Of course, no one dares to say.


    The city guards have surrounded Yipin building. Lu Sen quickly adds fuel to the information he has mastered. As soon as anlilo hears it, he is very angry and can''t extinguish this group of guys. He doesn''t die when he goes back.


    "Listen up, you''ve got ten seconds to get out of here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a concealed weapon was thrown down. As a soldier of silver light, his reaction was not covered. He immediately cut it with a sword.


    Whoa


    It''s all wine.


    Anlilo is also a number one figure in the imperial capital. When did he get this kind of anger, "give me up, take down all these bastards!"


    Zou Liang and Annie stay on the second floor, while long duo takes people to guard the door on the first floor. If someone rushes in, it will be over. Now he has to delay time and wait for reinforcements.


    On the first floor, there was a sound of beating and banging. Rondo and others were playing with their lives. There was a jihadist knight, a granddaughter of a shaman, who had to fight for their lives.


    As the gate was blocked, the number advantage of the city guards could not be brought into play for a moment. Especially, they did not expect the knights to be so fierce at once. How could they know the stimulation behind them.


    Zou Liang touched Annie''s head, "wait for me a moment."


    Nini nodded obediently, Zou Liang went down, longduo saw Zou Liang walking down, and felt bitter in his heart. My little ancestor, when are you going to join in the fun.


    A city guard rushed to Zou Liang, only to see a white light, abdominal heavy hit, the whole person like a baseball was smashed out.


    Zou Liang took out his exaggerated scepter of faith!


    Pretty tough!


    "Brothers, kill me, hold on to reinforcements and kill ya!"


    Rondo is very good at grasping the atmosphere. Compared with the city guards, they are playing with their lives and fighting back the opponents who rush in.


    Zou Liang''s Scepter was suddenly struck on the ground, with profound righteousness.


    "How many times have I fallen down on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I have no hesitation. I want to transcend this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of beasts, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break away from everything


    how many times have I lost my direction and how many times have I extinguished my dream >


    now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated


    I dedicate my life in full swing


    like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of divine beasts


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the power to surpass the ordinary A war song has been popularized in the imperial capital. As a member of the Holy See, people are not unfamiliar with it. Although it is a little moved, it is just the same thing. But this time, there is a burning power gushing from the bottom of my heart.It''s unstoppable!


    Outside anllow was also stunned, and he was dumb and laughed. At this time, he sang war songs. Did he expect the beast God to come down to save them??


    But the people inside are totally different.


    Zou Liang is so aggressive, not only to stare at the title of the Knights of the jihadist.


    "Glory of the beast God!"


    "Glory of the beast God!"


    With Zou Liang''s staff pointing, a group of fierce beasts like a group of wild beasts rushed out fearlessly. Anlilow still wondered whether to dismantle the gate, and the Knights inside had rushed out, and their eyes were red.


    It''s a sign of madness (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    June is about to be two-thirds of the time. This is the most difficult time. He has bought a very "antique" plaster. After all, the skeleton has decided to continue to spell it. After all, it has been written for eight years. It can''t be as violent as the new force. However, the skeleton will try its best, day after day, never slacken off. Please support your brothers and sisters and vote for the skeleton. This is the test of will Time, come on! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    All of a sudden, the whole block is in a mess, crazy, in the support of the war song, these people holy see Knight completely crazy, with one as ten, killing the four sides.


    As soon as anlilo slaps the saddle, the whole person rushes into Yipin building like an arrow from the string. Before catching the thief, he wants to see who is doing something in it.


    Whoosh


    Rao is an Liluo reaction fast enough, still was hit by surprise, so far into the distance, not to mention Zou Liang issued the cross bow.


    The reaction of the silver light soldier is not much faster than that of the general soldier, but his speed can definitely keep up with the reaction. He has a crooked neck, a bloody light and a slip of the neck. He is angry in his heart and has not yet responded to make a second round of reaction. It is four arrows and takes his hands and feet directly.


    This time, even if he had the ability to connect with the sky, he couldn''t pass.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    His limbs were shot at the same time, and the first arrow was to force the opponent to do his best. Once he avoided, his body could not make any action in that moment. Zou Liang''s control of the cross bow was far above Avril''s, and Avril''s lethality was not comparable to that of Avril.


    The sharp pain on the limbs suddenly comes, there are hunting shadows above silver level!!!


    It''s a terrible sniper. It penetrates through the cracks in the armor. But before the pain is over, I instinctively feel the danger.


    Zou Liang swung his Scepter towards the other side''s face, which was a round!


    He almost broke anlilo''s neck. He was a silver soldier. When his heart was horizontal, he would fight back. However, the arrow on his wrist was caught and pulled by someone. Zou Liang grabbed the other''s hand and pulled it violently. His wrist dislocated immediately. He threw it into the air and took a deep breath.


    Kill!


    For the first time, the deterrence upgraded by one level was used. It was the oppressive force to frighten the soldiers of silver light. In an instant, enrol''s body became stiff.


    One hit on the front of the avalanche hits enrol''s armor.


    Boom


    Enrol flew out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air.


    The key is that no one thought that anlilo, the most powerful one here, was beaten to vomit blood. When a group of knights saw this scene, it was like playing stimulant, and the battle became more crazy. However, the city guards were shocked and the opponent''s master came!


    Who can beat the captain in such a short time???


    The scene immediately turned to one side, and the city guard''s heart was broken, but this side was full of pain.


    When the Knights arrived, the battle was over. Zou Liang took Nini home with him. When the fight arrived, it was cool, and the rest was left alone.


    Lao Lu pokes his head out of the corner. What happened just now is beyond his knowledge. This young man It''s horrible!!!


    Even if you don''t need to change the spirit of the beast, the silver warrior will be destroyed. The beast God is on the top. What kind of person is this!


    This level of fighting and rioting can be seen everywhere in the imperial capital, and no one will care about it. But when the Pope learned that his more than 20 men had knocked over more than 100 city guards on the ground, he was in a good mood. At ordinary times, the strength of these guys was half a dozen. This time, they all ate donkey''s whip, so fierce.


    The excited Pope asked more about the situation at that time. When he heard that a priest named Arthur was one of the disputes, his mood was even more special.


    This boy is really interesting. A probationary priest has made him interested in the Pope, which is absolutely unprecedented. Even after the cure goddess incident, the pope had to see this boy and even created the healing war song.


    "Bott, what do you think of this boy?"


    Bott was the man who followed the Pope. The old man had followed the Pope since he was the chief priest in red. Until the Pope has the status today, the seemingly old guy has resisted countless assassinations for the Pope. It is said that he is at least Jin Yao''s level of strength and is the peak of Jin Yao.


    The world of power is full of treachery. Benedict Ma XV can achieve this position by stepping on other people''s bodies. There are not many people he can trust, but Bert is one of them.


    "Your Majesty, this son is either treacherous or evil, or he is the lucky star given to you by the beast God."


    Said bott.


    The Pope nodded to move on, apparently without saying.


    "However, according to the data, this son is only 17 years old, and now he is only 18 years old. There is no problem in the birth of the bill people. The father of the common people is an old bill, very ordinary, and a devout believer of the Shinto religion, so in a comprehensive view, the possibility of the former is very small."


    "Ha ha, I think so. Even fox is a genius at this age. It''s normal for the bill family to take advantage of this opportunity for many years to come up with such a talented person in a million."


    "If there is any shortcoming, it is that they have a bad temper. They fight when they first come to the capital. They also use war songs and take some knights to beat the enemy tens of times as many as their own side in a few streets."


    Said Bott with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m quite young. Young man, I have a normal impulse. As a priest, someone insults the deity, but they dare not do it. What''s the use of it? This boy has an appetite for me."The Pope touched his beard and said with a smile that the disturbance in the eyes of outsiders made the Pope feel more at ease. Piety and selflessness are good things, but if it is too much, it makes the higher authorities have some doubts. But in fact, this boy has obvious shortcomings. He is irritable and impulsive. No matter who he is, he dares to fight, including the incident that Arthur beat the nobleman in yelushamo Here''s the Pope.


    As a unified existence, he will not envy talents. If there are no talents, how powerful the Vatican is, the key is that the talents can not have problems, and the other is good control.


    People who have obvious advantages and disadvantages are the ones that the superiors like to use. Besides, they are still the Beals. As an orc, they all know that the bill clan is just a little crooked. Besides, Arthur is so old that he can''t be worth a little fox even if he practices all his life.


    When they talk to each other, they have sex.


    Subaru and Thomas were waiting. With the Pope''s personality, they thought they would not pay attention to them for two days. However, Bott arrived in the evening.


    Subaru did not dare to put on airs in front of the Pope''s heart and quickly stood up. "Steward, did your majesty find out?"


    "Ha ha, your majesty asked you to take the young man with you first." Bott has a signature smile.


    "Thank you very much. I thought I would wait a few days." Respect for respect, after all, Subaru is a powerful shaman, and there is no need to go too far.


    "Ha ha, your majesty is very busy, but your majesty likes the young man''s working character, so you should meet him."


    Bott left with such a sentence. The first reaction of Subaru and Thomas was that Arthur was in trouble again, and the second reaction was What''s the matter? His majesty is so happy.


    Back at the post station, Zou Liang and Annie sat there with their heads down like two pupils who had done something wrong.


    The beating is a fight, and the matter is also noisy. It''s cool. But Zou Liang also knows that the matter will not end like this. The fight below is qualitative. However, Zou Liang also knows that Subaru and Thomas will definitely protect him.


    "Boy, you are so dignified. You should take it with you honestly. How long can you make such a big mess?" Said Thomas, hating that iron is not steel.


    Zou Liang did not explain, "master, I was wrong."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Asked Subaru.


    Before Zou Liang spoke, Nini jumped out, "grandfather, don''t blame my brother, I insisted that he take me out to play."


    "It''s OK. The main reason is that I want to go out and have a look. Shizu, Shifu, I''m a country bumpkin. I''ve never seen such a prosperous scene, so I can''t help but go out for a stroll. When I slip away, something goes wrong."


    Zou Liang said that today''s thing is really a little too much, too noisy, but was stimulated by aurelia, there are some anger in the heart to vent.


    "You boy, you are wrong. At least you should break that boy''s leg and bully my granddaughter. If you don''t kill him, you''d better defecate!"


    Said Subaru, bluffing.


    "Grandfather, people will know you are the best!" Annie was stunned and immediately pulled Subaru''s beard.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, I thought you didn''t want your grandfather if you had a brother."


    "You are so lucky that you can please the Pope if you make trouble. This is just a fluke. Think more about it when you start." Thomas also said with a smile that he was just bluffing the boy just now, so that he would not know his superiority.


    Zou Liang exaggerated touched his chest, "scared to death, I thought I was going to be arrested."


    "Don''t pretend. You know you''re scared!"


    "Grandfather, I tell you, my brother is so handsome today, throw those bad guys out of the window one by one!" Nini danced and danced as if she were in a state of awe.


    Subaru and Thomas can say anything, even hit people can play good, this boy Hong Fu Qitian, can not stop.


    When Zou Liang heard that the Pope was very happy about this, his heart moved


    After Subaru left, Thomas looked at his gifted disciple and sighed, "see Olivia?"


    "Master, you know." Zou Liang said with a wry smile. No wonder Thomas reminded him, "what''s the matter with awakening? How can one change his temperament?"


    "No one knows that, according to the Holy See''s explanation, it is a release of the inheritance of animal spirits, and the change of personality is inevitable. In short, what you like most is a delicious meal when you are five years old. Will you still think so when you are 20 years old?"


    Thomas is also very fond of his talented apprentice. Knowing that he cares about him, he specially sends someone to inquire about it. However, when he hears that Aurelia wakes up, he is still grateful to the beast God from the bottom of his heart. If Aurelia doesn''t wake up, the infatuation of the two young people may cause a lot of things, especially with his apprentice''s personality. Now, once he wakes up, his character will It''s changed a lot, and it''s the same emotionally.


    Maybe a lot of touching things happened between the two people, but at this stage, it seems to be light. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    As soon as Thomas said this, Zou Liang understood that orizia remembered him, but he did not have the feeling of the past. Zou was not a pure young man, and he would not seek death and be tired of living. The faint sadness in his heart could only be buried.


    If Zou Liang is not afraid of anything because of family pressure, however, if orizia is not interested in him, it is a little hurt.


    I can''t think of it. Zou Liang can only press down first and take a step at a time. A good man has great ambition. At least he has passed the test of the road to heaven and wants to do great things.


    "Arthur, don''t be affected. It''s very important to meet your holiness tomorrow. It determines your life and you must be in the best condition."


    Thomas said with great care.


    "Master, don''t worry. My heart is heavy."


    Back in his room, Zou Liang holds the ball, the ball claws dance around, and constantly rowing, Zou Liang knows that he thinks of Olivia.


    Touching the head of the ball, speechless, he even hoped that Gabriel family had used some method to make orizia lose his memory. Then he could still think of a way, and he did not want to keep everything cool.


    Zou brother returned to the world not only for his own sake, but also for his own sake.


    Zou Liang saw here the extravagant hope of the papal palace, which has reached an indescribable level. This is not only the Pope of this generation, but also the accumulation of generations, making this place the most brilliant place of Mengjia.


    But Zou Liang doesn''t have time to appreciate this. He has to play his own part, follow Thomas, and listen to Subaru and BOT talking in front of him.


    Finally, we came to a spacious hall, with jade carvings on the railings. All of them are full of pressure. This kind of building has formed a strong pressure, and the builders are quite good.


    When Subaru and Thomas bowed their heads respectfully, Zou Liang bravely raised his head and saw the old Pope on the high position.


    It has to be said that this man has been in power for a long time, which is totally different from force. It is a different level.


    "Arthur, not yet


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    Zou Liang suddenly realized that he recited silently in his heart. The dead old man dares to be worshipped by Laozi, and his life will be broken.


    "Oh, Subaru, young man, do as you like. Besides, the beast God glorifies the priest. There is no need to salute. Come and give a seat."


    Generally speaking, the Pope calls for the glory of the God of beasts. Where can you meet such a flatterer who directly says long live the Pope? However, it can''t help whether he is bill or a young man. So he has a very frank feeling. He is very happy when he is used to hearing all kinds of horses. He looks at Arthur carefully. He is not very strong, but his heart is full of it A stubborn.


    "Subaru, you have made outstanding contributions since you took office in the province of Shenyao. Although this offering is only the third, the comprehensive evaluation is very high."


    The Pope smiles and turns to Subaru.


    The eight shamans are in charge of the eight provinces, and they also comment on their achievements every year. The age of each generation of Pope is limited. Benedict Ma will come to an end sooner or later, and finally the person who ascends the throne. On the one hand, it is the recommendation of the former Pope, the second is the number of times to obtain the best temple, and the third point is, of course, the support of the Senate.


    But the most important thing is still the first two points, and the two are interrelated. Even if the Pope dies, he hopes to cultivate his own successor, at least to take good care of his descendants. If he offends the Pope, he still wants to be a pope. Under the temple system, it is extremely difficult. The best temple is evaluated every year, and the best one is selected from the eight provinces. However, Shenyao province is not so good Shi, several northern provinces have inherent economic advantages, and the Pope generally only looks at money. However, as a pope, he must strike a balance. At least before he confirms the successor, he will do so, creating a gap and not letting other shamans lose hope. Therefore, this is equivalent to the honor of the best shaman, and it is also the most fierce competition among shamans.


    Only by accumulating advantages and making good relations with the Pope, can he become a new pope.


    There are no pigs who don''t want to be pope when they arrive at the Shaman''s position. It''s just that there is a yardstick in it. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. It''s unpredictable.


    There was no change in Subaru''s face. "Under your Majesty''s leadership, it''s right to have some achievements."


    Benedict Ma XV nodded and did not say much. At this level, he said, "what''s the feeling of Thomas being the chief priest in red?"


    "Great responsibility!"


    Thomas said respectfully, speak less and listen more. He is not Arthur. He is not young. If he is wrong, he has no chance to look back.


    Benedict XV nodded. "In the future, you should look further. A city is different from a province."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions."


    Thomas did not dare to be careless.


    Zou looked at the Pope and everything around him curiously. When the Pope saw him, his eyes were obviously relaxed.


    "Arthur, I''ve heard your name many times since I was in the capital."When bill was young, he didn''t feel good when he was young.


    Zou Liang scratched his head, a little embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, I like to make trouble everywhere."


    Benedict Ma XV kindly smile, "young people need to be energetic, as long as adhere to the principles, do not be afraid to offend people."


    "Ha ha, when I hear people slander the Holy See, I can''t help but run up. If any engraver or Archon dares to blaspheme the beast God, I dare to fight!"


    Zou Liang said impolitely.


    "Arthur, don''t talk nonsense." Thomas whispered.


    The holy see is no longer the holy see in those days. Even it is inconvenient for them to say so. After all, Mengjia is an empire governed by democracy. Zou Liang is the first one to make such a speech in front of the Pope.


    Benedict Ma XV couldn''t help laughing. There were some words we knew well. Everyone wanted to kill each other, but they all put them in their hearts. This little bill was brave enough to say what the pope said. He had no end to his power. As a pope, Benedict Ma certainly wanted to restore the glorious era when the Vatican dominated the world. Hundreds of years ago, not to mention Mengjia, the whole amund In the land of beast gods, the king of any country should be canonized here by the Pope, otherwise, it would not be recognized. What a prestige it is, but now even Mengjia can''t completely decide.


    "You''re very brave. Don''t you fear that they will trouble you?"


    Both Subaru and Thomas were in a cold sweat. Before the boy came, he told him to speak less. As a result, he dared to let go of any words, so that he could return them.


    "I''m not afraid. I just see that the engraved guild is arrogant and arrogant, and it''s only for profit. Such guild should be included in the management of the Holy See, so as to serve the Empire better!"


    Zou Liang didn''t care and said that he really did it in the end.


    "Good, boy, you have ambition, but you can''t talk about it outside. Make great efforts to bring your talents into play and spread the doctrine. It''s a long way to go."


    The pope said with a smile that he has not spoken so freely for a long time. The Senate is a stage, and a group of people wear masks to talk nonsense all day long. But this is political struggle, which is more cruel. The era when force prevailed over the world was no longer there.


    After all, Subaru and Thomas are Mengjia people, and after years of careful care, not as able to grasp the situation as Zou Liang, Zou Liang''s rude words are more comfortable than any flattery.


    "Thomas, you''ve got a good apprentice, which shows that you usually guide well. Young people will inevitably be impulsive when they see injustice. They should be educated, but they can''t be bullied by outsiders. This is no longer a matter for one person, but it is related to the prestige of the Holy See."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions." Thomas replied respectfully.


    He did not dare to be as casual as Zou Liang. The Pope could tolerate Zou Liang, but it did not mean that others could follow suit.


    Seeing that the fire was coming, Subaru stood up. "Your Majesty, Arthur is a child who works very hard at ordinary times. He has recently invented a new engraving technique, which can definitely set off a storm. I''m afraid some people of the engraved guild will not be able to sleep."


    "Oh?" As soon as the Pope''s eyes lit up, "let me see."


    Zou Liang took out his shield without any hesitation. At that time, the Pope''s eyes flashed with a strong light, and the dark eyes of BOT on one side also became kind and bright.


    "Sire, this is Arthur''s latest research on inlay, which can bring into play the special attributes of high-grade monsters!"


    Benedict Ma XV looked at Zou Liang. "How did you come up with it?"


    Zou liangnao scratched his head. "I like to dwell in the room and think about it. I wanted to be able to use the monster attribute. As a result, the monster''s combat data can''t be applied, but it can undertake their special attributes."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, OK!" In the struggle of the Senate, Benedict Ma XV''s most annoying thing was that the union of the guilds and the consuls had to catch a heavy blow or break up.


    Although Zou Liang''s data is exquisite, it''s just a white dress. It doesn''t have much value in the eyes of the strong. Moreover, the good white data doesn''t mean that there are wonderful performances in the future.


    "How did you get this Yulong pill?" Suddenly asked the BOT on the side.


    The Pope looked at Bott, but he rarely asked questions suddenly. The young man even attracted his interest.


    "Luck, luck, this is it. I took part in a trial..."


    Zou Liang made a little change, but most of it was reality. He talked about his lucky encounter in the field of ichthyosaur and mentioned the ball.


    The Pope and others were stunned and had such a thrilling experience that this son was so lucky.


    "It turns out that you gave the little monster to aurelia. Haha, you dare to scratch my beard." The Pope laughed and finally knew the origin of the ball.


    Bott smiles and nods. The child can''t be obnoxious. He''s spiritual, he''s devout, and he''s gifted.


    Not everyone can have an idea. What he called "wishful thinking" is epiphany. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Your Majesty, although it was my random idea, it was also the joint efforts of the priests of jerushama, especially the chief priest of Maru, who gave me a lot of help."


    Zou Liang has an advantage. When it is good, he will never enjoy it alone.


    "Maru?"


    "Sire, Malu is in charge of soul engraving. He has been immersed in engraving for 30 years. He has a solid foundation."


    Thomas replied respectfully.


    "Ha ha, Thomas, you have a lot of talents in yerushamo. Arthur, you haven''t rewarded you for healing the battle song, but you''ve done meritorious deeds again. What kind of reward do you want?" The Pope was very happy. In fact, when he saw this inlay, he had a plan in his mind. This boy is definitely a lucky star. With this, how can we do something about them.


    Subaru did not speak, but the Pope seldom spoke so generously. At this time, if Zou Liang proposed to remove the "Probation", nine out of ten would succeed. This would be of great benefit to Zou Liang''s future development. With a precedent, it would be convenient to break the rules in the future.


    However, Zou Liang scratched his head. "Your Majesty, I like reading idle books and thinking all day long. In the past, they called me Tiancan and my brother diqian. Later, the master took me in, and I found that I was useful. I didn''t want any benefits. As long as I could help your majesty, I would be satisfied."


    What Zou Liang said was half true, but his gratitude to Thomas was true.


    Benedict Ma XV was stunned for a long time. He was very generous once, but he did not expect to hear such a remark. How many people know how to repay their gratitude these days.


    "Your Majesty, this engraving method has been burned into a volume, and it is also a gift from this child to you."


    When Subaru took out the brocade box, he couldn''t help admiring it. This technique was so old and spicy that he retreated to advance. When the brocade box was taken out, the Pope might not reward him. He couldn''t explain it.


    Benedict Ma took a look at Bert and nodded. "You see, it''s not interesting to talk like this. It''s too late. Please stay and have dinner with me."


    Subaru has been a shaman for many years, and this is the first time that he has received such a gift, and it will surely spread all over the city tomorrow.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Bott, what''s the name of the guy who''s making trouble today?"


    The Pope seemed to think of something.


    "ITT Gabriel."


    "You send someone to catch him, whip thirty." The pope said faintly.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Bott nodded respectfully, and the Pope began to say.


    Even the Gabriel family had a bad time offending the Pope. Of course, it was all to vent his anger on Arthur and to tell everyone that the young man beat everyone for nothing!


    Bott laughed as he passed by Arthur. "Boy, it was a good fight yesterday. It''s good stuff."


    "You flatter me, master."


    BOT patted Arthur on the shoulder.


    Subaru can only lament that boster, who is the core figure in the papal system and one of the top masters in the Empire, has been unable to win over his contacts for many times. I''m afraid other shamans mean the same thing. He''s used all kinds of tricks, but he looks at Arthur with another eye.


    The Pope''s dinner begins. Frankly speaking, although the dishes are exquisite, they are not too luxurious. It seems that they are not stingy. When they get to the position of Pope, there is no need to do so. All of a sudden, Zou Liang feels that Benedict XV is not a miser in the rumor. Although the palace of the Pope is gorgeous, it already exists. You can see how to spend money from the details of life Attitude.


    The maid served the dishes well. The Pope didn''t mean to start. A faint fragrance came. Subaru and Thomas looked up slightly and immediately sat down.


    When Zou Liang looked up, he was shocked at the moment. He was a beautiful woman Beauty is a disaster!


    "Fai, sit down, subalusman. You know, Thomas, the chief priest in red, came from the city of nightwaymossa. This young man is his apprentice, the future pillar of the Holy See."


    Benedict Ma XV looked at the young woman with love on his face.


    The snike women inherit the amazing figure of the snake people, but they don''t have the debauchery of the snake people. Their introverted enchantment, together with their noble and gorgeous appearance, are really attractive creatures.


    There are ten beauties in Mengjia, the fifth of which is Feiya Latu. She was born in the snake family. She was very beautiful since she was a child. Later, she married Benedict Ma XV, her eighth wife, but she was undoubtedly the most favored by Benedict ma.


    The woman''s light salute, sitting on one side, like an empty valley orchid, this temperament is really rare in the snake clan.


    Zou is not his first brother. He knows the scale very well. He is shocked by the Pope''s eating tender grass. In fact, he is envious of it. Such tender grass is really not ordinary tender. However, Zou Liang can''t help but speculate maliciously that the snake clan is always powerful. Can his majesty hold up at this age?


    Subaru and Thomas did not dare to see it more. FEIA''s appearance showed that this was a family dinner. Subaru became one of the candidates until he was initially recognized by the Pope.


    The Pope, who usually doesn''t talk much, is eloquent at this time. He introduces Zou Liang''s anecdotes for Feiya. It can be seen that he wants to make the beauty happy.Sometimes men and women are not powerful enough to conquer each other, especially the body and soul together. Of course, this also depends on the degree of attention. Undoubtedly, this position in the Pope''s mind is extraordinary.


    Feiya also lightly looked at Arthur, without too much reaction, "Your Majesty, the food is cold, let the guests start."


    "Ha ha, look at my memory. Move, move, be free." Said the Pope, waving his hand.


    Subaru and Thomas don''t dare to take it seriously, but they should also eat, but they should pay attention to their actions all the time, and don''t make any mistakes.


    Zou Liang touched his stomach, "I''m really hungry."


    He began to eat with a big mouthful, which was quite "rude". Although there was a word "beast" in the beast clan, it was not the beast of the previous life. The aristocrats also paid much attention to it. At this level, few Zou Liang returned to the nature like this.


    "Subaru, Thomas, you learn from the young."


    It can be seen that the Pope is very happy today, and although Zou Liang''s eating appearance is fierce, in fact, it is not annoying. Who is Zou Shenbang? He is an Oscar level film emperor.


    This makes the Pope smile a little more than usual, which makes the Pope laugh more than usual.


    As soon as he was happy and had a drink, the pope said, "princess, how can I reward him?"


    Feiya light looked at Zou Liang, I don''t know how, Zou Liang always feel this look seems to have what meaning It''s hairy.


    "Your Majesty, money is too vulgar. I think you can give him a decree to avoid being bullied again."


    With a smile, not to mention the Pope, Subaru and Thomas have tried to keep their minds together, still a little trance.


    "Well, other people don''t pay more and more attention to the temple. Arthur, I''ll give you a holy order, but it can''t be used until you have to. If you misuse it, I''ll take it back."


    Said Benedict XV.


    Zou Liang doesn''t know what the holy decree is, but it can be seen from the reactions of Subaru and Thomas that it is a good thing. Thank you immediately.


    Then there was chatting, involving all aspects of the imperial capital, and Feiya seemed to be in a good mood. Unexpectedly, he said a few more words. His holiness was very happy.


    At the end of the dinner, the three did not leave. Subaru and Thomas were called to the conference room. Obviously, the Pope wanted to talk to them about further plans. Zou Liang stayed in the living room, drinking tea and waiting. His level was not enough to listen to higher-level content, and it was useless.


    Playing with the token in his hand, the texture is very strange. Grandma bill, I hope it''s something similar to the imperial sword. It''s better to kill the Japanese Knight directly. Of course, this is basically impossible.


    A maid came in in in a hurry. "Priestess Arthur, Lord, please."


    "Master?" Zou Liang is stunned. This is the palace of the Pope. He doesn''t remember who he knows. Obviously, he is not the Pope.


    "Follow me, please." The maid did not mean to explain to him.


    Zou Liang has no choice but to take the village head as a cadre, but he is not even a village head.


    Seven turn eight turn came to a beautiful small garden, a woman is quietly enjoying the moonlight, I have to say, under the moon beauty, it is easy to let human beast hair.


    But Zou Liang is a cold sweat, with the Pope''s attention to this woman, if there is any misunderstanding, his life will be ended immediately.


    "Good performance today." It was Feiya, who was so powerful that he almost made Zou Liang turn around and run.


    In the end, the only thing I can do is to pretend to be stupid.


    Feiya did not ask, but looked at Arthur lightly. "There are seven of these decrees. They are treasures handed down from ancient times. They can''t be destroyed. They have the function of calming animal spirits. The legend contains the secrets of the heaven. Six of them have been lost. Now most of the Holy orders are imitations. This one in your hand is the only authentic one."


    Zou Liang didn''t know what to say. He would never think that the other party fell in love with him at first sight. There must be something strange in it. He didn''t even know how to open his mouth.


    "Aurelia has mentioned you many times, but I can''t see you today." Feiya is still indifferent, but mentioned Aurelia when more than a trace of love.


    "She said me?" Zou Liang is a little bitter.


    "I have very few true friends in this deep palace. I don''t know the meaning of life if orizia didn''t come to accompany me often."


    Feiya''s face with a touch of indifferent sadness, but this melancholy beauty can best arouse the desire of men to conquer, but Zou Liang controls it well.


    "I came to the emperor to see her, but things like people are not, flowers deliberately flow mercilessly."


    "Luohua is purposeful, merciless and beautiful. No wonder she can create such beautiful words. Some time ago, when Olivia felt that she was about to wake up, she came to me for help. If her character changed, you must find her back."Said Faya.


    Zou Liang in the heart of a shock, that point of loss suddenly disappeared, the whole body is filled with surging strength! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Feiya can also see the change of Zou Liang, and instantly the whole person bursts out with surging vitality.


    "What is the awakening, your highness Since orizia said in advance, I''m afraid there is another inside story. Zou Liang is eager to know more.


    "It''s the secret of the Bismarck family. Outsiders don''t know it. One thing is certain that you and Olivia are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Otherwise, she won''t turn to me. You should understand that pursuing her may make you lose everything, including life."


    Feiya said, her eyes showed a trace of loss, what vows, how ridiculous, the moon has cloudy and clear, at this time the ancient difficult to complete.


    Zou Liang calmly smile, "life is precious, love price is higher, no elopement!"


    Feiya couldn''t help smiling. "Where to run? There is no place in Mengjia that Gabriel family can''t find. If you really like her, you should try to make yourself worthy of her. I think the first thing you should do now is to get her mother''s approval."


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I know that your highness Feiya is in need of everything, but if you can get my place, you will do your best."


    Zou Liang sincerely thanks, although he did not admit it, he was beaten by orizia. After Feiya said that, the whole world has become colorful. Zou Liang is not afraid of any challenge. As long as orizia doesn''t change, nothing else can stop him.


    But this time he really had to be careful. The Gabriel family obviously had all kinds of tricks. If she could change her character through awakening, there might be other ways. He could not be rash.


    "There may be times like this, you go."


    Faya''s eyes turned to the moon again. She was as lonely as the moon.


    Zou Liang left wisely, and his lonely figure was really impressive. Although it was given to the Pope, the scenery was infinite, but Self knowledge of bitterness and happiness.


    Feeling the holy order in my arms, I really have a wonderful feeling of connecting flesh and blood. It''s not gold or jade. It''s a good thing anyway.


    After waiting for a long time, Subaru and Thomas came out with excitement on their faces. Obviously, they had a good harvest.


    On his way back to the carriage, Zou Liang knew that inlay would become a major bargaining chip in the negotiations between the Holy See and the engraved teachers'' Association. He didn''t even know about it. However, this inlay was absolutely crucial. Once inlay came out, it was enough to give the engraving guild a big blow. However, the struggle for power depended on exchange, and the pope must have greater and more urgent interests.


    That''s why I told them to be prepared.


    "Master, what is the use of this decree?"


    "You boy, you are very lucky. The presence of the holy decree on behalf of the Pope is not only useful to the temple, but also to all places in mongja. But don''t use it until you have to. You know the truth."


    Subaru laughed.


    It''s equivalent to the Pope''s presence, but you''re not the Pope. It''s OK to save your life. If something goes wrong, the Pope can take it back.


    It''s much easier to use than a medal. The medal can only scare people. It''s an honor. It''s not everyone who comes to the Vatican, let alone other forces. But the decree is different. It''s a big killing weapon.


    Similar to Zou Liang''s guess, the point is that there are people behind him. This is just the finishing touch. What makes Zou Liang more interested is the origin of the holy decree. He really has a special sense of familiarity.


    "Master, do you know the origin of the decree?"


    Subaru was stunned, dumbfounded, "you really asked me, the holy decree has been there since the day when the Holy See existed. It is said that it was left by the God of beasts. However, after thousands of years, the holy orders have been stolen and lost. Now the holy orders are imitations, mainly because of their symbolic significance."


    Zou Liang nodded. He had the opportunity to study. If he really wanted to say that Feiya was genuine, the baby of a thousand years ago, there was no sign of wear and tear. If it wasn''t for the baby, there would be no baby!


    After returning home, Zou Liang was in a good mood to tell Annie a story. Annie was bored to death. She finally brought Zou Liang back, and the ball was happy.


    Obviously, Subaru and Thomas are still studying the following events. The Pope has revealed many things to them. The most important thing is Subaru''s best shaman of the year. Subaru has only two hands now. This is for the sake of balance.


    The capital of the emperor has been busy recently. Issa Gabriel has been whipped for 30 times. It is said that the order was given by the Pope himself. No one dares to stop him.


    But how did this guy offend the Pope?


    People only know that a priestess from other places clashed with Baron Issa, and then the Baron Issa was thrown out, which led to a scuffle between the city guard and the Knights'' order. This is a common occurrence. But when it comes to the Gabriel family, I''m afraid the priestess will be worse.


    Issa was healing. When he fell from the window, he fell to his tailbone. The fire of revenge in his heart was burning fiercely. He didn''t care about the battle between the guards and the Knights. As long as he was good, he would definitely strip the skin of the priestess.


    But someone was swearing, thinking of all sorts of vicious moves, and was dragged out by the Knights of the Vatican who rushed in. No matter how he called and begged, he beat 30 lashes in the street.The spirit of the beast was not allowed to change during the execution of the execution. Besides, Issa was a priest and had no armor, so the white and tender body was immediately beaten to pieces.


    This can make people who are waiting for a good play to gape. Which one is on?


    At this time, Zou Liang took Nini to Yipin building. Of course, there was also ball ball. One day, Yipin building had been restored to its original state and was open as usual. Moreover, business was better because of fighting. This is the monster of orcs. The more lively, the more things are, the more popular they are.


    As soon as Zou Liang came, the boss opened his eyes and entertained him in person.


    "Where do you want, Priestess Arthur?"


    "Old place."


    "Please."


    Lao Lu is also a well-informed person, but such a strange thing is really rare. It was only a fight, and the trainee priest did not suffer. As a result, he was able to send the Pope to beat Issa violently. I''m afraid the young man can''t get out of bed if he doesn''t lie down for a month.


    What''s more, old Lu also saw Arthur''s hand, song and war double Jue, more than a fierce!


    Unfathomable, unfathomable!


    Zou Liang, sitting in his old seat, was in a good mood, especially when he learned about Aurelia''s situation, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Many of them have been here yesterday, and it has become a place to wait for beautiful women. The appearance of orizia, a little angel yesterday, has satisfied the desire of many admirers.


    There are ten beauties in Mengjia. Zou Liang has seen three of them. The little angel orizia has risen to the third place. After the awakening of Gabriel, her pure temperament is extraordinary and refined. Moreover, with age, it will only be more beautiful.


    The second is aoricia''s enemy, the first lady of the Nikolay family, who is also awakened, and who is still half a year old. Nikolay, a talented and talented person in the imperial capital, hates and loves her. She loves her incomparable fatal temptation. However, her hobby is unbearable. Anyone who wants to pursue her will be severely tormented by her, totally chasing her Begger as a toy, of course, even if this is still one after another, but can enter the eyes of miqingwa really few people.


    The competition between Nicholas and Gabriel has been nothing new for a long time. This generation is even more extreme. The awakened people of the two families are girls, which is quite rare. Girls Especially beautiful women, it''s quite terrible to fight.


    Orizia is nicknamed "little angel", and micheleva is a little devil. Angels and demons are the same love.


    The fifth is her royal highness Faya of the Latu family. Of course, she is now the woman of his holiness. The talented scholars in the imperial capital can only think about it in their hearts. If they make any comments, they have to be careful. The order of the knights is coming. It''s amazing that Feiya''s flattery has been collected by the Pope. Although her prestige has been reduced, she can still rank fifth.


    Of course, Aurelia and Mirena still have unlimited potential. Now they are in the most active and active age. Charming and moving will be the future stage.


    It''s a pity that when they get to their positions, they are not what ordinary people can expect. The talented scholars in the imperial capital just hope to have a look from afar and stimulate their creative inspiration.


    Seeing Zou Liang and Annie, as well as the ball, inevitably caused a burst of discussion. This boy is really a cow. Almost everyone thinks that this countryman is going to have bad luck. It is said that he was dragged out of the hospital bed. Poor.


    Nini is the happiest. It''s rare that Arthur can accompany her alone. She really hopes that the meeting of grandfather will continue.


    Zou Liang is playing with the Holy Spirit. This thing is so strange. Go back to find Avril to identify it. Avril is much better than him in erudition. I don''t know what these guys are doing.


    Avril''s acquisition of the beast spirit has been almost completed. No matter how the Pope intends to use it, it doesn''t matter how the Pope intends to use it. He knows very well that at his level, he can''t interfere with the decisions made by the leaders. Anyway, they can get what they want. As for the Pope, he wants to share the inlay and the soul engraving guild, so as to obtain the support of the church To split the relationship between them and the consul, of course, it must pay a considerable price to engrave the Shigong Association. This technology is not as difficult as double-layer engraving. Once it is popularized in temples, it will be a heavy blow to the soul engraved Shigong Association.


    Politics is a whore. You can play whatever you want.


    The Pope knew that Zou Liang hated the soul engraving guild, and asked Thomas to enlighten him, so that he had no burden in his heart. Zou had a fart burden. As long as his benefits were available, how to do what he liked, and the temple and the engraving guild would promote it together, which would only make the price of beasts collected by Avril soar, which is a good thing.


    It can be seen that cheap master is in a good mood. He is going to attend the Senate meeting, and he may be called by the Pope for the first time. This is a great face.


    The most important thing is that he made a good impression on the Pope and made the people with the highest power in the Empire realize that it was a great success in itself, which implied opportunities. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Yesterday, I had a party with my old classmates. The skeleton was laid down. Eight bottles of beer and a glass of white wine were carried back. I fell asleep and dreamt. I immediately got up and updated.


    The secret recipe of asking for monthly ticket and increasing liquor volume ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    A faint fragrance came. Zou Liang took back his eyes and turned his head. In front of him was a pretty girl. A pair of big purple eyes were looking at her carefully. From the aspect of appearance, Aurelia was the most exquisite and perfect he had ever seen. However, the girl in front of her was as good as her. She had less tenderness of orizia and more dangerous elements, just like flying The moth can''t stop fighting the fire.


    Danger, at some point, is the ultimate temptation.


    She looked at Zou Liang, and Zou Liang also looked at her, showing no weakness, and did not know whether it was the influence of the road to heaven. In terms of lethality, Feiya, a mature woman, was stronger. Of course, it was in the aspect of desire. In essence, he still liked this kind of girl.


    "Can I sit here?" Just look at the appearance, the sound is full of a sweet magnetic, just listen to the bone is a little soft.


    What is a beauty? This is the monster. It''s terrible. It''s so direct!


    Obviously, the whole restaurant''s breath became rapid, and the blood was boiling


    Zou Liang takes a look at Annie and signals Annie to make the decision. In fact, Zou Liang has already guessed the identity of the other party, "no, there is no place!"


    Nini is not polite to defend their own territory, in front of this sister is so beautiful, why the big brother knows the girls are so beautiful, this let originally full of confidence Nini a little lost.


    "There is clearly another place here. Little sister, my sister can give you beautiful jewelry." Mi Qingwa is not only not angry, but more intimate, like a juggler, hands a lot of exquisite jewelry, shiny.


    Little Nini''s eyes were full of stars, so beautiful.


    "Little sister, this jewelry is exclusive. There is no place to sell it outside." Mi Qingwa obviously found the little girl''s shaking.


    Nini still clenched her teeth and shook her head. She put the ball in the empty position. "This is the position of the ball, isn''t it, ball?"


    The ball obviously knew mi Qingwa and was a little hostile. She immediately nodded desperately and bared her teeth and waved her claws to defend her territory.


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "no way."


    Mi Qingwa was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that a man would refuse her. It was so funny. If she hadn''t seen Aurelia''s inseparable little monster, she wouldn''t have looked at this mediocre bill, but after observing for a while, she found that this bill was a little different. He looked out of the window with a deep look, as if he had experienced many things In particular, it''s not a fake.


    "In fact, it''s OK to add a seat. The scenery of the window is so good that it''s better to share it alone."


    With that, someone immediately brought up the chair, as if it was a great honor.


    Then mi Qingwa added a seat. Nini couldn''t help it. The key was that she didn''t want Arthur to think she was an unreasonable child.


    "Whose little girl is so beautiful. When she grows up, she will not bring disaster to the country and the people. No one wants her sister. Come on, my sister will help you dress up."


    With that, a row of earrings, necklaces, bracelets and bracelets were immediately placed on the table, which was quite complete, even like opening a shop.


    The child had better coax, before long Annie fell into the enemy''s hands and let out all the details of herself and Arthur.


    "Are you the trainee priest who can sing war songs?" Mi Qingwa looked at Zou Liang curiously. This skill of withdrawing from the stage of history, war song, is very popular recently. It is said that an apprentice priest has constantly created ancient war songs, which are more effective than previous war songs. There are more rumors that this priest has created a healing war song and created a miracle to revive the dead.


    I didn''t expect that the protagonist of the rumor is a not amazing Bill


    If Zou Liang knew that the beauty in front of him directly classified him into the column of not surprising appearance, he must have broken out. At least he was a priest with thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, he could not blame mi Qingwa. It was too normal for Tianmei people to produce beautiful men and women.


    "War song, a little bit." Zou Liang smiles.


    The eyes of all the people around him are about to burst into flames. The hick is so lucky. He talked to miss Olivia yesterday, but today he is even more ridiculous. He even has a table with Miss miqingwa. Isn''t this a slap in the face of all the talented people.


    "You, I''ll fight you alone!"


    A Tago rushed up.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, what kind of world, lying down can be shot.


    "Why?"


    "No why, I just want to fight you alone!"


    Said to show their muscles, want to show in front of Miqing wa.


    Zou Liang understood, this fool, can a little muscle to attract mi Qingwa''s attention, saying that the orcs have no brain is really no brain.


    "You can''t play while you''re playing." Zou Liang clapped his hands. He didn''t come here to fight. He couldn''t eat anything quietly. In his heart, he was waiting for Olivia, hoping that she would come again.


    To refuse a gentleman''s challenge is either cowardly or contemptuous, and obviously the latter, and tiger immediately rushed up.


    The next second, he flew out the window with his head.Lao Lu waited on him with great care. After MI Qingwa appeared, he stayed there all the time. This was the master who couldn''t be provoked. When tiger went to fight alone, Lao Lu was sweating for him. However, he had seen how the trainee priest beat the silver soldiers violently. It was very spicy.


    Mi Qingwa smiles, and immediately the audience is half petrified. Feiya''s smile has an impulse to let men crush her, but mi Qingwa is full of provocation, which means that if you have the ability, come and conquer me.


    With this smile, Zou Liang knew that it was not good. As expected, those who were not afraid of death appeared immediately.


    This time, he was a fox. He was very gentle. Zou Liang gave a white eye. "How old is the child? Let''s go home."


    Mi Qingwa immediately chuckled, this person himself is not much, but old-fashioned education others.


    Fox took a look at Mi Qingwa, his face turned red, "I compare with you, you dare!"


    Zou Liang didn''t want to look at him. He looked at the coveted ball and poured a cup of Shaojiu for the little guy. The ball immediately jumped out and licked it with a satisfied face.


    "You are like a cloud in autumn, bringing my sorrow. You are blooming like a rose, taking away my soul, and sorrow is even more..."


    Fox young people express their love for beauty, but this pursuit of beauty has become his tangle and worry, young worry, and he exaggerates the use of skilled ancient sayings, showing his noble origin.


    Not to mention the young fox dressed in white, he is particularly elegant, but from the perspective of the embryo, it is more prominent than Zou Liang.


    The Mengjia Empire advocated military force, but the style of advocating literature was very popular among nobles, which highlighted the taste gap between nobles and civilians. Zou Liang had only one idea, that is, leisure!


    After several wars, many second generations of nobility were born, including the ambitious faction represented by nabello, but more of them were romantic and self admiring dandies. The coexistence of the three forces really improved the treatment of the aristocrats.


    Zou Liang is too lazy to pay attention to this madman. After finishing one, there must be more. Moreover, the MI Qing wa must be deliberately causing trouble.


    "Come on, ball ball, have peanuts."


    Say throw out, the ball immediately a gorgeous spin leap, a little tongue, the peanut fell into his stomach.


    Seeing Zou Liang''s evasion, fox was more proud, and knew that the four legged guy must have a simple mind.


    "If you can''t, give me your place!" Fox didn''t know how to be brave. He just saw a soldier thrown down and dared to say such words.


    Zou Liang is a rogue, so in the expectation of the public, the young nobles are still thrown out


    Zou is not in the mood today!


    But after throwing away the man, Zou was stunned.


    Today is Is it a holiday???


    He saw aurelia, and the two women''s eyes immediately collided, but did not speak.


    Zou Liang looks at Aurelia stupidly. The little girl has done her best for herself. Although she has lost that feeling now, she must have a way to wake her up.


    Aurelia looked at Arthur faintly. She didn''t react much. She cared more about the ball. She spent so much time with the ball. The little guy brought her a lot of joy. This kind of feeling can''t be put down.


    Naturally, a good table was set aside for aurelia.


    A white, a black, two women from the beginning of contact, there is no eye contact.


    Zou liangmeng poured down a glass of wine and focused on orizia.


    Wine stimulates the mind. It''s the girl who brings hope to her. It''s not her that Thomas won''t see him. Maybe he''s still in college with Ernest.


    But oricia as always calm, Zou Liang''s tiger eyes also flash a trace of sadness.


    Put down the glass, Zou Liang grabbed the ball, the poor ball desperately want to grab a cup, but still can''t hook.


    Zou Liang went directly to orizia in front of him and put the ball on the table. "This guy has been raised by you. I can''t afford it. You''d better continue to raise it later."


    Olivia looked at the ball on the table, obviously very attached, and looked at Zou Liang, but found that this man has turned away, words to the mouth still did not say.


    Zou Liang took Nini and left. Nini was reluctant to part with her two beautiful little sisters. They were so beautiful.


    Orizia really thinks that this bill priest is very special. She knows such a person. After she wakes up, some of her memories remain. She seems to be very familiar, but she is not very clear. The only thing she remembers is that he is the owner of the ball. His name is Arthur, but What does that have to do with yourself?


    Minqingwa looked at Bill''s back. She had seen many talents, but it was the first time she saw such a funny person.


    Nini did not speak all the way. She could feel that brother Arthur seemed to have a story with that beautiful sister, but just like the story, she had a setback.Zou Liang was dumbfounded. He made himself too sad. He looked at the white clouds in the sky and stretched out his body. "Nini, will you go and buy beautiful clothes?"


    "Well, my brother is the best." And he gave Arthur a kiss on the face.


    A large and a small figure into the imperial capital of the gorgeous stream of people. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    After Zou Liang left, Olivia left with the ball in her arms, and MI Qingwa left afterwards. From the beginning to the end, there was no direct conflict between them. However, there was an atmosphere of tit for tat between them, which was inevitable, but both of them were still in the exploratory stage.


    Back at the post station, Nini began to immerse herself in her booty. Zou Liang made a crystal ball, and the second floor of the animal spirit world still wanted to see it. Although it was a nightmare for the first time, now the nightmare has passed, and the harvest brought by the nightmare is so rich that Zou Liang can''t help but want to try it.


    Lock the door and let the light flash. This time, Zou Liang is in front of a fuzzy light channel. One is the first layer, and the other is the second layer. Zou Liang has no interest in the beast spirit on the first layer. As for the Shura and other things, he chose the second layer without hesitation.


    A flash of light, Zou Liang appeared at the door, this time no one at the door, his eyes turned, looked around, there is a two meter high stone tablet.


    The above is the introduction carved in ancient Chinese. As the name implies, the realm of heaven can be connected to heaven when you practice to the top.


    Zou Liang is not interested in this. With his strength, he doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey. However, looking at Zou Liang''s face, he immediately flushes, and then he swears.


    Granny bill, it introduces the basic rules of tongtianjing. If you encounter danger or can''t get through the difficulties in the trial, you can recite the mantra niche to break away from it, and of course, you will be punished according to the degree.


    Mr. Zou didn''t see this. On the road to the sky, he opened sesame seeds for 18 generations, but still couldn''t.


    Zou Liang mentioned a stone tablet without ceremony. Such an important thing is not placed in the center but in the corner, which is harmful to people!


    Enter the hall and look around. This ghost place is dangerous. You''d better ask someone. There were so many people last time. This time


    Eh, an old man, and the old man is very strange. He has no equipment like him. He is very special!


    "Master, can I ask you something?"


    Zou Liang walked past, like an old man dozing off, opened his eyes and squinted, "ha ha, little brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zou Liang was slightly stunned and vaguely felt that the old man was one of a group of monster level masters who had left Tongtian road.


    "You are..."


    "Ha ha, there aren''t many young people who are as polite as you this year. Come on, sit down and think of you. This is the second time that you have entered Tongtian. There must be many problems. Let''s talk slowly. The most important thing here is time."


    The old man pointed to one side.


    Zou Liang was not polite to sit down, "what the hell is this place?"


    The old man laughed, "you boy is the first one to call this place. The ghost place is really a ghost place. What''s your occupation, little brother?"


    "I can order everything. I''m good at war songs." Think about his point of fighting ability in front of these top experts is not worth mentioning, but probably no one can match him in terms of battle songs.


    "You boy is very popular now. Many people want to take you as an apprentice. Why do you run that day?" The old man said with great interest.


    "As soon as I came out from the road to the sky, I saw a group of experts rush to me. I am a coward and I will run away naturally."


    Said Zou Liang.


    The old man''s eyes bent and he looked at Zou Liang with a smile. Obviously, everyone who can come here is timid. Even those who break through the two levels of A-level test are even more daring. He is so timid that I''m afraid no one is brave. What an interesting boy.


    Suddenly, the old man was stunned, "what road did you say just now?"


    "The road to heaven, what''s the matter? The stone tablet above is written in this way. I don''t know what difficulty it is. However, my strength should be very low, but it has already upset me. If this is the lowest difficulty, I can go back home. This place is too dangerous, or the animal spirit realm is safer."


    Zou Liang has a good memory. It is a strange place beyond imagination. It can control time and space. It is unimaginable in previous life. If it is discovered by scientists, it will stimulate neuropathy.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, "little brother, do you know why those people want to take you as an apprentice so crazily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I''m more handsome. " Zou Liang scratched his head and came to tongtianjing. There were people stronger than himself everywhere, which made Zou Liang more relaxed.


    "Ha ha, because your qualification test is A-level difficulty, and it is also a spiritual test. This is even a headache for us old guys."


    Zou Liang didn''t know what he had made was the most difficult. Frankly speaking, he had a headache for those monsters that were completely beyond his ability. And this one could at least fight for.


    What the old man didn''t say is that there is a road to heaven in tongtianjing legend, but it has never appeared. But this young man entered the road of Tongtian when he appeared for the first time, which does not mean something?


    During the conversation with the old man, Zou Liang knew his name was bluffing evil, which was very special. His profession was even more special, especially the Yi Shu master. This is a very old profession. The research on the five elements and eight trigrams of the book of changes is very rare in the whole amunde animal God land, and even if you want to learn it, you can''t do it. This kind of thing is passed down from generation to generation, and the SLR is a person of cultivation, At least he is a national teacher with high position and weight, because he can count the days.Bluffing evil has a wide range of friends. People from any country have some relations with him. On the one hand, his route is special and does not conflict with each other. On the other hand, everyone has difficulties. It can''t be said that he will be asked to calculate when.


    This is also when others blindly look for him, but he has been waiting for Zou Liang to come here.


    "Master, is this thing really so magical, predicting the future?" Zou Liang is very curious. He has seen too many irregular things here, including his own ability, but the ability of time and space is undoubtedly the most magical.


    Bluffing evil looked at Zou Liang and laughed, "do you think predicting the future will change the future?"


    "I don''t understand that." Zou liang thought for a while. With his way of thinking in his previous life, when you know the future, you have already changed the future. The future is always uncertain. This is what Zou Liang thinks. But Einstein, the greatest scientist of mankind, is also considered to be the most likely person to pass through. Zou Liang now believes that because he has experienced it himself, he still sticks to one before he dies Sentence: God can''t roll dice!


    He is almost paranoid that the future is predictable and will not be changed.


    "On The beast God doesn''t roll dice, so it probably won''t change. "


    Zou Liang said casually.


    The whole person of bluffing evil was stunned. His waist gradually straightened up, and his eyes became hot, "you What did you say


    "Cough, master, I casually said, the beast God probably doesn''t play dice, ha ha."


    Bluffing evil sighed and looked at the sky, "master, I have finally seen a person with more talent than myself. Xiaoliang, the first sentence of our Yi Shu master is It took me 50 years to understand that the beast God can''t roll dice. Can you walk the road to heaven


    Zou Liang is dizzy. He is not interested in any Yi Shu. Although he is interested in predicting the future, he seems to be very troublesome. He does not want to make himself immortal.


    "Master, I''m not interested in Yi Shu. Don''t give me any idea." Zou Liang cut off the other party''s idea for the first time, saving trouble. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    As for the people here who want to accept him as an apprentice, he is not attracted. Any one here is of high position and power, or his strength is extraordinary. If he can get something, he will lose it. He can get it by himself, and he believes in his own strength. His layout in Mengjia Empire has gradually taken shape, and Thomas, Subaru and even the Pope have joined in Suddenly being a disciple of others, all this may become chaotic, not to mention the power is only a part of his life, not all of it.


    The most important thing is, the world is now his own hand down!


    Judging his gains and losses, Zou Liang will certainly not leave Mengjia and change his ways.


    Strange is bluffing evil and did not persuade him, "ha ha, I guess you will be like this, little brother, after talking with you for a while, I have no plan to make a friend, later you will call me Laoxie, I call you Xiaoliang, forget the years."


    "Ha ha, Lao Xie, you are so happy. In the future, other people want to accept me as an apprentice. You should support me."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Ha ha, no one can force you, but tongtianjing is the best training place for every Orc warrior. You are not strong enough now, so don''t try it easily. Fortunately, the first time is a spiritual test, in case it is a practical test."


    "Then I''ll die. And, it''s not my strong will, his grandmother''s, I didn''t see the escape Mantra at the door, so I had no choice but to hold on."


    Zou Liang also did not hide, directly said his own embarrassing things.


    Bluffing evil can''t help but look up at the sky and laugh, "it''s not destiny. One drink and one peck has one''s destiny. Half a foot has already stepped into the coffin. It''s good to know you as a friend."


    In the eyes of bluffing evil, a man who practices Yi Shu, there is something special about Zou Liang, which helps him understand the way of heaven.


    The future is there, but it is indeed vague. What Yi Shu masters see is only a little, which does not represent all. It is not necessarily a good thing to see this point, because it is not comprehensive and may be misled.


    However, any Yi Shu master will be deeply fascinated by the way of heaven and will not be interested in other things.


    The first requirement of practicing Yi Shu is firm will, otherwise you will be lost in exploration.


    From which angle, Zou Liang is the best choice. Unfortunately, Yi Shu Shi knows how to follow the heaven and play the edge ball at most. He can''t see Zou Liang''s way by bluffing evil spirits. However, his mission has been determined and can''t be changed by manpower.


    "Lao Xie, what do you think of me to break into the trial road of E-class?" When he knew that there would be punishment, Zou became cautious. If he failed once and lost one of his abilities, it would be too late to cry. Although the probability is extremely low, Zou Liang should also be cautious.


    He is different from the rest of the people here, to be exact, different from most people. Going to the top of his power is just a means to fulfill his dream of becoming a pope!


    Since meeting the Pope, Zou Liang''s idea has been more certain, but this idea should be deeply buried in my heart.


    "Your combat effectiveness should not be weak, but even in e-Environment, you should be at Jinyao level, or like nabert, although it is silver light level, it has Jinyao''s combat effectiveness. However, you should have armor to protect your body. Otherwise, you will have to die when you encounter a monster."


    Zou Liang nodded. No one knew what the road of trial would be like. If not, he would be finished. He came here to realize the importance of strength. Wisdom can not replace everything.


    Zou Liang felt that the hooligan was the same as he thought. He wanted to control the order of the Holy See from the beginning. However, he could see that the Pope was also aware of it. However, once nebert''s background was successful, the pope would not be able to show his face when he got the support of the Senate It''s a way to pull out one''s teeth.


    If Zou Liang is in that position, the strongest way to think of is this, but Zou Liang has two generations of memory.


    The more in-depth understanding of Zou Liang Yue, the more not a simple little white face.


    "It''s not that there is no other way. If you have a master here, you can let him lead you in. On the one hand, you can see and see, and you can also take a chance. Not only many young people in nabert are like this, but they are less likely to fight alone. If you have the strength of Nebat''s level, you can try it in E, anyway Just quit. "


    Successful escape at most will reduce the beast spirit on the tower of Tongtian, but if you can''t escape, you will be punished. This is not to say you can get rid of it. There are many ways to escape. The more difficult the place of trial, the more difficult it is to escape.


    "By the way, Lao Xie, who else is Mengjia besides me and Nate?" No wonder nabert is so powerful. This level is too bad. When other people are fighting with each other in the animal spirit world, they have already captured the talent ability in Tongtian realm when they are fighting for some animal spirits.


    "Mengjia, it''s been good recently. In addition to a dazzling nabert, now there are more you and a few children. Let me think about it. By the way, there is a little girl of Tianmei nationality who is very cute and can speak very well."Obviously, it''s a bit of a bluff. He pays attention to a group of top-notch strong men. Unless especially dazzling young people, they seldom remember it.


    Zou Liang guess it should be mi Qing WA, this girl looks not only beautiful, strength is also quite good.


    I''m a bit of a hindsight.


    "Laoxie, is there anything else in the heaven?"


    "Hehe, tongtianjing, as the name suggests, is just a transition, but no one really knows what''s on it. If you finish your journey to the sky, you may know it."


    "No, no, it''s a life of death. I can''t help but kill myself with a knife."


    "Ha ha, your will is firm enough, this kind of will test, regardless of strength, is the most terrifying." Bluff evil smile way, but did not ask deeply, everyone''s talent ability is the biggest secret, easily will not tell others, also won''t ask.


    Zou Liang finally found a person who was knowledgeable and liked to talk. He asked questions in his heart circle by circle, and bluffing evil obviously felt good to him and answered every question.


    However, it can be seen that his dual qualification has become a problem here. Without the full defense of armor, it is too dangerous in such a place. After all, with his engraving ability, he can carve out two sets of equipment, which is a kind of opportunism, and here we can only rely on the transformation of animal spirits, which is really dangerous.


    Maybe he knew the contradiction of Zou Liang, "little brother, in fact, you can teach your friends even if you don''t become a teacher. That ghost shadow and little bimon are very good people and are willing to help the younger generation. She zhe doesn''t like to talk much, but she has the best heart. She zhe pursues martial arts wholeheartedly. Let me help you talk about it sometime."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, come and play with me when you have time."


    After chatting for a while, Zou Liang left. He stayed in Tongtian for a long time with his ability, but he didn''t try, which would cause rejection.


    Back in the room, Zou Liang drank some water to sober up his mind. Only then did he know that the world was really big, but not only did he not shrink back, but he was more aggressive.


    In any case, tongtianjing is well used. Others are making great progress, but they are still in the same place. Even if they take risks, they will take risks.


    After practicing boxing and taking a bath in the room, Zou Liang fell asleep. Many things sometimes affect the training. However, when he talked to bluff evil, he knew that he really had to pay more efforts to succeed. He was talented, but there were more talented people than he was.


    At this stage, we must not relax. At present, Thomas needs to fight for power capture, including Subaru. Thomas and Subaru are all on the road of pure politics. However, if we want more and have bigger goals, it is not enough.


    He thinks exactly the same as nebeiro.


    After Zou Liang left, bluffing evil still did not leave. Time did not mean much to him. Soon another young man came in. Of course, this is relatively speaking.


    Nebeiro Sanchez, at the beginning, caused a huge sensation in tongtianjing.


    It''s not uncommon for young people to come here. Zou Liang is not the youngest. Mi Qingwa is earlier than him, but in terms of qualification determination, it is impossible to compare. What nabello shocked others was that he was a grade B qualification, and it was said that the place of trial was still the peak of level B, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Of course, qualifications can''t represent everything. Many people didn''t enter the Tongtian realm when they were young, but they finally reached the Jinyao level. Even in the Jinyao level, they were strong.


    Genius, if there is no achievement, will soon be forgotten. Nebello has not been forgotten. Many people here even regard it as the older generation. This son is old and hot when he has an accident. He is never angry and impatient.


    "Bluff evil master."


    "Ha ha, long time no see."


    "There have been a lot of things about the Knights'' order recently, but the style of the elders is still the same."


    "Old, old, now one day less." Bluffing evil said, looking at nebello, his silver armor is more profound. This boy is really progressive every time. I don''t know how to keep this progress while he is keen on power.


    Maybe this is desire. The strength of desire largely represents the motive force. Under the calm appearance, I''m afraid there is a towering desire.


    Nebeiro did not say much. His eyes quickly swept over the tower. Although there were many animal seals on it, he could quickly distinguish the old and the new, as well as the level comparison. There was a lot of information in it, even related to the affairs between the great empires.


    There is a lot of intelligence in the details.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he was stunned when he saw a beast spirit, a symbol of the bill people


    Nebeiro is sure this is a rookie, but he''s in the middle of section D. It''s fierce.


    "Ha ha, this young man is very good, and you Mengjia''s too."


    The voice of bluffing evil sounded, but the man was not there. Nebello was shocked. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    When I wake up, God, I''ve been punished, and it''s an octopus. God, brothers, I''ll eat octopus balls tonight, roll for monthly ticket support, and burst back!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    However, there is no change on the surface. Even if the Jinyao soldiers fight continuously here, it is difficult to reach area d. There is still a bit of luck in this, and if it is the younger generation Is it orizia?


    "What''s his name, master?"


    "Bright."


    Nebeiro''s impression of the name is clearly absent. "How long did he use it?"


    "Once."


    This time nebeiro finally lost his composure. "A trial, how can this be possible?"


    Soon nebeiro guessed something even more terrible. If it was one time, it might be the essence test. What kind of essence trial can achieve so much improvement.


    "A-level trial, and it''s direct A-level."


    There is a trace of meaning in the voice of bluffing evil.


    Nebeiro was in the heart of another time. This is the Yi Shu master. This profession is very special and respected in the land of beast gods. All countries give them courtesy. It is said that bluffing evil is the ancestor of Yi Shu master. It is said that he has reached the point of predicting the future. The most important thing is that no one is older than him in tongtianjing.


    Nebello has a secret. Although his trial essence test is B, it has changed into a during the trial. This secret has been hidden by him, and he does not want to make it public. However, the "direct" in the bluff mouth obviously implies something.


    "There are many talented people in Mengjia. Such outstanding talents must be recognized." Nebeiro laughed.


    Chixie didn''t respond, and nebello''s heart couldn''t smile at all. The younger generation of Mengjia didn''t pay any attention to him, but he never relaxed and unified the Empire?


    There is no challenge, his heart is broader, only in this way can life not be too boring, but compared to boring, nebeirogan does not like accidents.


    If this kind of person cannot be used by him, he must be killed!


    Nebeiro chose the e-level test, which is the most secure. Because he is the silver light level, there will still be benefits in the e-level test place. It is nebeiro''s consistent policy that there is only one result - victory in his world.


    The door of trial opened and nebeiro went in.


    The voice of bluffing evil appeared and took a look at the level of the door of trial. It seemed that the stimulation could not change his mind at all. The firmness of the young man''s will was also rare in the world.


    He thought that the fate of the person is him, who thought that in ten years after the appearance of another, this makes think grasp the fate of the bluff evil also confused.


    Coughing a few times, bluffing evil shakes his head, the body becomes limp, the back hand walks slowly.


    Gabriel''s mansion is a manor. Aurelia is waiting for the ball which is very happy recently. This little villain, when he sees that man, actually abandons himself. It''s heartless.


    "Ball ball, did I really like that man before? Why don''t I feel at all now?"


    Olivia is confused. She remembers something, but why it doesn''t touch her. That''s a beautiful word. This person is great, but


    The ball was waving its claws and rowing from side to side. Orizia still didn''t understand, "ball, play for a while. I''m going to practice, otherwise my mother will get angry."


    The ball immediately sat on the bed like a deflated ball.


    "OK, OK, I''ll play with you after training."


    Aurelia is working hard to train. She will inherit Gabriel family and shoulder the burden. Especially when she has awakened, it is duty bound.


    Far away, a beautiful woman is quietly watching, and she is very satisfied. Aurelia is now making rapid progress. At this time, nothing is allowed to interfere with her. In those years, if it was not for love, she would not stop at this point. There is a great possibility that she will surpass the Nicholas family. This is the wish of Gabriel family for generations.


    The essence of tianmeizu is changeable. Just look at Mi Qingwa playing the whole emperor''s capital. We can see that bismai''s talent is not bad, but it has a fatal weakness, emotion.


    The Tianmei people are changeable, and their feelings are never the only one for them, so they can get to their present position. However, the bismai people will lose themselves because of their feelings. In those years, she thought that she could break through, and love would give her more powerful power. But in the end, she only made the mistakes that every Bismarck would make.


    So she didn''t want orizia to make the same mistake. Her daughter was like a young woman. She thought she could get through it. At the beginning, his father was also a genius, but what happened in the end.


    I can''t make it.


    Bi Xiu is heartbroken to think about her daughter''s sacrifice for this man, but they have an agreement that the Gabriel family can''t interfere with him, let alone stop him.


    It''s a game that can''t be cracked.


    "Mimi, I heard you met that bill. How do you feel?" Greg is still sitting still.


    "Some skill, but not that level. When did you start to be interested in men, my dear brother?"


    Mi Qing wa small tongue in the lip edge a lick, said with a smile.


    "Damn it, your brother, I haven''t played enough women yet. It''s not because of nebeiro. It seems that this boy has had such a relationship with orizia, and nebeiro''s arrangement is still wrong. Since I have come to the capital, I naturally want to greet him, but I don''t know what grade is suitable."Greg remembers what he said.


    "Cut, you''re not nebeiro''s man."


    "Ha ha, we are friends. Mimi, nebello is a promising boy. It is necessary to have a good relationship with him for the sake of family interests. We are indulged in Tianmei clan and can''t do it on the table. We have to reach some agreement with these people. Your brother and I have a heavy responsibility. In fact, you have to exert some charm and just hook nebello."


    Greg laughed.


    "I''m not interested in old men. Who made life come so early?"


    "The girl orizia has changed a lot. It seems that aunt Bixiu has done something."


    "Ha ha, this old man didn''t expect that. It seems that Gabriel family is cruel. You have rivals."


    "Cut, just her. You can take her in minutes."


    "That''s when you wake up a year earlier. Be careful. If you are caught up by a latecomer, it will be a shame."


    "My dear brother, are you looking for a fight?" Mi Qingwa charming said.


    "Cough, gentlemen don''t do anything. Girls don''t have to beat people if they don''t move." Seeing mi Qingwa''s bad face, Greg immediately moved his butt. "If you''re not interested in that guy, I''ll do it."


    "Whatever."


    The reason why Greg asked minqingwa specially was that she knew that she was a little sister. She was spoiled by all the elders in the family. Who made people wake up? Whenever she intervened, she didn''t like to be touched by others. Her temper was quite unpredictable. When Greg heard that MI Qingwa was eating with the man, he should be careful to avoid getting into trouble.


    Such titles as honorary priesthood can frighten others, but it has no impact on the Nikolay family. Of course, the outside world does not know about Zou Liang''s obtaining the edict. Subaru and Thomas will not show off around. When they are heard by the Pope, they think they are proud of being spoiled.


    No matter how changeable the political situation may be, the Nicholas'' interests will not be harmed. This is definitely a good way. But now the Nikolai family is quite optimistic about the future of nebello. Tianmei and Swan have a chronic disease, that is, the number of people is not dominant, and they can not become a real ruling clan. It is a disadvantage and an advantage. Both the Pope and the Archduke are both good It''s rotation, but there''s only one Nicholas family.


    If Miriam is the sign of the future Nikolay family, Greg is in charge of the internal practice.


    The relationship was not built in a day. From the very beginning, Greg established a friendship with nabello, which was intentional. Of course, if the other party failed, it would be a rude kick. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    There is indeed a big struggle brewing in the imperial capital. Compared with the strength of the Senate, the great consul, o''gaen, has taken a certain initiative. However, with the sudden change of the situation, the engraved teachers'' Association suddenly became neutral, which caught the consuls off guard. Benedict XV was very happy. The sudden change in the attitude of the guild engraved on it made many centrists begin to speculate.


    Thomas was in high spirits every day during this period. Subaru brought him to see all kinds of forces and invited them to dinner every day. Thomas was really tired, but Zou Liang was very happy.


    However, his carefree life didn''t last long, and someone came to him. Sneker, a man with triangular face, made Zou quite unhappy at a glance. However, snick looked at Zou Liang with a smile and then made a series of gestures. Zou had to invite him in.


    Triangle eyes smile squint at Zou Liang, "Arthur priest, I am William, the director of the temple of light of the apostles, we are in charge of intelligence."


    "Ha ha, officer in charge, what can I do for you?" Zou Liang looked at the smiling snake, but he didn''t feel very good. If it wasn''t for the other party, he would forget that he was a member of the apostles.


    "Although Lord Roland recommends you to be one of us, you know that the requirements of the apostles are very strict for each member. I am not questioning Lord Roland''s vision, I am just conducting a routine admission test."


    Said William.


    Zou Liang can feel from the other side''s flashing triangle eyes that the guy in front of him is definitely a crafty character. I''m afraid the test is false. The real purpose of the test is to know what it is, but it''s certainly not good.


    "As you can see, I''m a trainee priest. I''m not very good at it. You can be as simple as you can, but I can guarantee that I have a loyal heart, and I''m willing to go through fire and water for the Empire!"


    Zou Liang said with a smile, opposite William also very happy.


    "Very well, the most important thing for young people is to have faith. In fact, this time it''s very simple. It doesn''t have to go through fire and water. It''s just for you to make use of your current status to inquire about a person and find out what his purpose is to come to Mengjia."


    William spoke like an elder who cared for his subordinates, but Zou Liang felt a smile in his face. This apostle ranks as a special intelligence department in his previous life. I''m afraid there is no one good in it. You can see from Gina''s level that he is also a figure of the imperial capital.


    "Please say so." Zou Liang patted his chest. If he could not finish it, he could not care.


    "The Golden Eagle of Hannibal Empire arrived in the imperial capital yesterday. Your task is to investigate his intention to come to Mengjia."


    Zou''s triangle is more happy. Are you sure you''re smiling


    "Sure!"


    "Jinyao peak? You asked me, a trainee priest, to investigate such a top-level hunting shadow. I''m not afraid of death. It''s just that the probability of completion is zero. It''s not good to delay things. "


    Zou Liang smile Ying Ying Ying, but the heart has been cordial to this triangle eye family greetings.


    Triangle eye quickly smiles and shakes his head, "first of all, you are the red man of the imperial capital, and you have a lot of opportunities to get in touch with the people above. Secondly, your strength is not enough to let him relax his vigilance. We don''t want to do anything about him, just to understand, but you should be careful. His temper is not so good."


    This damned triangle eye, Jinyao level hunting shadow, I''m afraid that he has no chance to show his static time with his mother''s action. I''ll let Laozi do such a dangerous thing.


    It may be that he saw Zou Liang''s worry, "priest Arthur, you can rest assured that the ranks of apostles are absolutely clear in rewards and punishments. If you can complete them, you will definitely have rich rewards."


    On the contrary, if not, there will be penalties.


    "What reward?"


    "What do you want?" Triangle eye slightly a Leng, did not expect the other side promised so happy.


    "Take out my probation."


    "Yes." William nodded.


    "You can do it?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say to get rid of probation, you can be promoted to a higher level."


    Zou Liang had a plan in mind. Since the other party came to the door, he had to do it, and he had to do it if he didn''t. although he was a hunting shadow of Jinyao class, the good thing was that his purpose was to explore. No matter what, Zou Liang wanted to try.


    "All right, I''ll do it. Where''s the information?"


    William threw down a small bag. "All in it. Do well. Lord Roland is very caring for you. This time, I''ve offended many people for what I''ve done for you."


    "Who wants to mess with me?" Zou Liang asked, he consciously offended many people, but his mother who is behind him.


    William smile, "you offend a lot of people, but actually can live more moistening, it is really strange, acquaintance is predestined, free to send you an intelligence, night road to be careful."


    After that, William patted his buttocks and flashed. When he met for the first time, his first feeling was that the boy in front of him was extremely dishonest, and he didn''t look like a bill at all.


    Of course, Arthur will not be the only one on this mission. In fact, when he entered the Mengjia empire from the other side, the three wave Masters had already been sent out, but they all disappeared. Among all the professional masters, the most difficult thing to deal with is hunting shadow, especially the other side''s sophisticated hunting shadow.Although there is nothing wrong with Hannibal Empire, the two big powers of the other side will not come to the Empire for no reason to reminisce about the past? That''s not the reason. The apostles have to be managed.


    William was in a headache. After thinking about it, he did not know who he was going to send. Undoubtedly, he saw Arthur''s information. After he came to the imperial capital, he was able to make trouble. The most important thing is that, for some reason, the head of Roland, in charge of Shenyao, tried to protect the young man, thus offending another force. Although the apostles were not afraid, they could not do meaningless things Let him have a try.


    I thought that this boy would be a pusher or a big talker, but his reaction was the most strange, unexpectedly It''s good to talk. There are not many strange bills like this.


    Members with good status are not included in the list of apostles. The main purpose is to strengthen the network of apostles and facilitate their actions. Although he is a trainee priest, he is close to Shaman and the chief priest in red, so he is valuable.


    William came here to let the other party have a try, and also to remind him not to die in the imperial capital in a muddle headed way. However, the apostles would not attack at will. After all, he is still an unrecognized member, and the warning is already the limit.


    After William left, Zou Liang was thinking about who wanted to deal with him again!


    Grandma, bill, do you have enemies in DIDU It''s a pity that Zou thought about it. He would offend him wherever he went. Issa was still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up.


    Zou Liang thinks that William''s confidence is very high, because he doesn''t have to cheat himself. The apostles are really very dangerous in intelligence, which is exactly what Zou Liang lacks. It seems that it will be beneficial to cooperate.


    On the other hand, Zou Liang didn''t want Ji Na to be embarrassed. Since the last time, Ji Na also went to ask her father.


    Fork, see what the devil dares to come to Mengjia. At least he is half a mongka. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    When opening the information, Zou Liang was stunned. The old guy above was very familiar It was he who entered the realm of heaven and pestered him to chat. As a result, he did not see the ghost shadow of the stone tablet.


    It has to be said that a group of old monsters in tongtianjing are really amazing. Just browsing around can attract the attention of the most powerful intelligence department in the Empire. It''s really fatal.


    Seeing the ghost shadow, Zou Liang''s first reaction is that the other party is looking for himself, but it seems unlikely that this kind of person is for such a simple purpose.


    In any case, it doesn''t matter if Zou Liang contacts them. In fact, Zou Liang is not very afraid of this kind of top-level masters. The more people they send to follow them stealthily, the more they want to die, the more they want to die. If it''s him, they will definitely come to visit directly. Obviously, their own strength is absolutely safe. Such people come to the capital not for killing people or anything, and Mengjia is not soft Persimmon.


    As soon as the information is put out, Zou Liang is thinking about it again. He wants to attack him.


    The oricia family?


    Who engraved the guild?


    Or Thomas'' political enemy?


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that he can only respond to the changes with constancy. If the matter is dealt with properly, the triangle eye will probably tell him. However, the power of the apostles is so great that it can turn the probationary priest into a formal one. However, as the core authority of the Vatican, it can not be ignored.


    Zou Liang made up his mind to meet the old ghost. At the same time, he wanted to see why he came here.


    William did not give much information, from the process of dealing with this person, the apostles do not feel gloomy, although he still does not like triangular face!


    Ghost shadow, commonly known as the old ghost, is one of Hannibal''s top strong men and the president of the shadow hunting Association, but he is no longer in charge. After 20 years in office, he gradually turns to the pursuit of ultimate strength. At their level, there is no greater desire than promotion. Becoming a shadow hunter is his biggest goal. Of course, the other one is It''s a successor.


    In character, Zou Liang doesn''t believe what the information says. At least ghost shadow gives him a better feeling than triangle eye. If it is him, someone will follow him and he will kill him.


    The material also mentioned a very important point, ghost shadow and the Pope seem to have a little friendship, which is probably another reason why the triangle eye found him. There are not many people who can make the Pope feast, especially the probationary priests. It is impossible to hide this matter from the apostles.


    A meal is enough to double Zou Liang''s worth. These days, many people ask Thomas about Arthur''s situation, but Thomas knows about Zou Liang''s situation, so they all push it. If these people know that Zou Liang is carrying a decree, they will come to him directly.


    Ghost shadow and big golden soldier are in two ways. He is not very worried. The last time he came to Mengjia was ten years ago. The reason why he had something to do with Pope Benedict XV was that a prisoner of Mengjia escaped to Hannibal at that time. At that time, he used the power of the shadow hunting society to arrest people, so Benedict Ma owed him a favor.


    After arriving at the imperial capital, the watchers disappeared, and it seemed that the apostles finally retreated.


    Ghost shadow feels Meng Jia''s prosperity. It must be said that this special constitution of Mengjia can survive in the land of animal gods. It is necessary to admit that, regardless of military force, Mengjia is absolutely the first in terms of cultural achievements. However, for the orcs, Mengjia has gone too far in terms of enjoyment.


    But since it''s here, the ghost shadow must enjoy it.


    Looking at the restaurant Zou Liang really lingered for a while, because from the building type, building body and building style, why is this so like a brothel???


    In order to verify his own views, Zou Liang decided to practice out of real knowledge.


    As expected, it is a restaurant that provides extra services. Its quality is much higher than that of his previous life. This exotic style is really hard for a male. Zou Liang knows that he is going to handle the business, so he stops firmly.


    In this era, the sanitary conditions are not good. If something goes wrong, it will be totally sad.


    She gave the procuress a gold coin, and immediately her face was smiling like a lotus flower. She quickly took Zou Liang to find the ghost shadow. "Young master, this old guy has been playing all day, and I''m worried that he has no money to pay the bill."


    Zou Liang smile, "he is my friend, account for me."


    "Well, that''s great. Please, you''re busy." The as like as two peas in the


    room, the thin and thin ghost looks like the sky, at least there is no golden armor, and it lacks a heroic posture, and it is three points more insignificant.


    "Sir, come and have a drink."


    "That''s right. Don''t patronize me. Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Ghost shadow was holding a large piece of meat in one hand, his mouth was full, and the other hand was holding a wine pot. He poured it fiercely. When he saw Zou Liang come in, he paid no attention to it. Zou Liang didn''t care. He sat down and watched the ghost shadow eat.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay my eating."


    Ghost shadow waved, trying to get rid of these annoying flies. Zou Liang threw out a gold coin, and these girls left immediately. Zou Liang''s eyes were so bright.


    But after a look at them, they can''t help muttering that they don''t play with women here. They are really two freaks.Zou Liang did not disturb him. He waited quietly and looked at the top level master. He had to say that if the other side didn''t show his momentum, he would not be able to see it. He was quite introverted.


    Generally speaking, when you get to Jinyao level, you can control your momentum very freely. Of course, there are exceptions, such as nabello. Of course, Zou Liang is one of them.


    For half an hour, the ghost shadow had enough to eat and drink. He licked his greasy fingers and patted his stomach. Zou Liang couldn''t help sighing that after eating so much, his stomach didn''t grow. It was really special.


    "Boy, which side are you on?" The ghost figure burped and said, "pay for me."


    Zou Liang nods, in the heart wants to go back, must seek triangle eye reimbursement.


    "Master, I am a new member of the apostles. Let me ask you what you need and what you need when you are in the imperial capital. Just remove us."


    Zou Liang sincerely said that it was just brain damage to play tracking and heart fighting with Jin Yao class people. Zou Liang was not stupid. He pushed himself completely, and turned inquiry into receiving guests.


    Speaking is also about art.


    "Ha ha, these idiots finally realized, boy. Go back and tell your boss that I''m here just to find someone. Eh, by the way, you''re good at finding people."


    Zou Liang''s heart moved, "master, please tell me."


    Ghost shadow shaved and shaved his teeth. "This child is also of the bill nationality. He is about the same age as you. He is seventeen or eighteen years old. His body is thinner than you. His name is a bright word. Help me find it and find a reward."


    Zou Liang suppressed the fluctuation in his heart. The old ghost really came to him. Is it necessary


    The ghost shadow''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "boy, you had a reaction just now, do you know the whereabouts of that boy?"


    In an instant, the shadow of the ghost came to Zou Liang''s side. In the whole process, Zou Liang didn''t have time to respond, only to feel a string of shadows.


    Is this the speed of Jinyao peak?


    "Ha ha, master, I''m just thinking, what kind of young man can make the elder attach so much importance to him? Have he offended you? Don''t worry. As long as he is in Mengjia, we must see people alive, and we must see corpses when we die."


    "Corpse, you big head ghost, he lost a hair, I''m not finished with you!"


    The ghost shadow cursed.


    "Cough, master, I understand. Do you have a portrait of him? It''s easier for us to find it."


    Zou Liang asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you have a bright future. I wonder if the bill people in Mengjia are so smart?"


    The ghost shadow wiped his hand and took out a portrait from his arms. "This is it."


    Zou Liang looked at it. His grandmother was a bill. His painting was very similar. The ghost shadow was staring at him. "Boy, you seem to know him. Say, where is he?"


    The ghost shadow grabbed Zou Liang, and Zou Liang instinctively bowed over. The ghost shadow caught an empty space and couldn''t help but cry.


    "Wait a minute. I know you."


    Ghost shadow almost suddenly jumped up, "really, really, where is he? Take me to find it, and you will never lose you if you find it!"


    Zou Liang said with a wry smile, "master, the person you are looking for, in fact, we are also looking for him. A while ago, a strange man appeared in the animal spirit world. He did not engrave, and had no professional characteristics. However, this person has made ups and downs in the animal spirit world, winning hundreds of games in a row. It is said that he has full professional skills and no defects. As bill, he can use the forbidden air battle song."


    The ghost shadow, with his eyes shining, said, "do you mean that he is extremely experienced in combat?"


    "We only have his portrait, but we don''t know his name. But in the animal spirit world, he has a nickname called Shura. He wins every battle. Of course, it may be because there is no master. You..."


    "Ha ha, it''s really the talent that I like. It''s too talented. Without equipment, he can win a hundred battles in the animal kingdom. It''s not simple. Does the opponent he defeated have more interests?"


    Ghost shadow eyes twinkle, obviously interested in Zou Liang.


    This makes Zou Liang a little strange. From the other side''s reaction, it seems that they are really aiming at him. But do these people want to take apprentices?


    "According to the information, there are not only young masters, but also bimont soldiers..."


    "Oh, bimon warrior, so victorious, skill, no, he has no weapons, with bimon''s defense." The ghost shadow frowned.


    "One punch." Said Zou Liang.


    The ghost shadow was stunned and clapped his hands. "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. If you find this person, you must inform me. You should know the identity of Laozi. As long as you find it for me, there will be great rewards here!"


    Zou Liang couldn''t accept the ghost''s shadow. Frankly speaking, he had never been appreciated so much in his two life. He was really moved by the fact that he had traveled all the way to find him. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Originally, I didn''t want to take a break today, but when I came back at night, I saw that the ticket hardly moved. The gap between the ticket and the head was getting bigger and bigger. The pursuit of soldiers was getting closer and closer. The skull was under great pressure. I hope you can give the monthly ticket support, no matter how much, to give the skeleton the motivation to continue fighting and code characters desperately! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Master, if you do find it, I will inform you. I don''t know what else to tell you."


    "You''re a good boy. If you didn''t come today, I would visit the headquarters of your apostles, but in your face, you can do it. Come here tomorrow and meet the pope with me."


    "Me..."


    Zou Liang pointed to his nose.


    "Bullshit, don''t you have a ghost here? Don''t talk nonsense. You must come tomorrow. By the way, when you go out, you should pay me the fee. The old lady is too blind. Am I a liar?"


    The ghost shadow muttered.


    Zou Liang nodded, but he felt that he was really going to eat and go. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to disappear with his skill.


    As soon as he paid the bill, Zou Liang wanted to scold him. Fifty gold coins were made of gold. It was a robbery.


    "Young master, don''t look at me like this, my hometown The old man is so good at eating, and he also wants to eat the best. You know that the best swallow fish was transported from thousands of miles away. It''s alive And the company of our beautiful girls. Do you think it''s cheap? "


    The procuress looks at Zou Liang innocently.


    Zou Liang a ruthless to pay, calculate you cruel, grandmother''s, this account can''t be counted on oneself, find triangle eye must reimbursement!


    William didn''t expect it. In one day, Arthur settled the matter. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was a little No words.


    Zou Liang is looking at the headquarters of the imperial capital of the apostles. His grandmother''s is such a broken place. Why does he have a feeling of being black.


    Shura William knocked on the table, and the ghost shadow was really looking for Shura. William did not doubt this, because the other side was also searching for the news. Why did these two people look for Shura?


    "Arthur, you''ve done a great job. Congratulations on becoming an official apostle of the beast God, fighting for the beast God and Mengjia!"


    Triangle eye sincere smile way, obvious smile is brilliant many.


    "Lord William, I''ll do what you say. Do you think it''s time to keep your promise?"


    Zou Liang smilingly said, what international joke, a few flattery can send him away?


    "I have fulfilled it. You are now an official apostle of the beast God. Oh, look at my memory. I want to be promoted to a higher level. Well done, you are now a second level animal God apostle!"


    Triangle eyes smile squint said.


    Zou Liang opened his mouth wide and said, "master in charge, what I said at the beginning was to remove my probation from the priesthood, not the apprentice apostle!"


    Triangle eye shrugged innocently, "ah, I thought you were talking about apprentice apostles. The priestly rules have not changed for hundreds of years. Even if the Pope is not easy to change, where can I, a little apostle, be in charge of it?"


    Zou Liang knew that there was nothing in the triangle eye, which came true as expected. Looking at the innocent of triangle eye, he knew that there was no way to reason with him. "You are cruel. I''ll admit it. I''ll settle the account. I''ll give you fifty-two gold coins. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the restaurant to verify it. Anyway, there''s nothing you can''t find."


    Zou Liang threw the bar on the table.


    I can''t see the note, but I look at Zou Liang pitifully. "Apostle Arthur, you are also an effective member of our beast God apostles. I have something to tell you. Our funds are very tight. You also know that we are now independent. Our grandmothers don''t like our uncles. We are all stuck in our funds. Look at our headquarters, it''s not as gorgeous as your post station Ten gold coins, even if you kill me, you don''t have them. You see, you are a disciple trusted by the shaman and the chief priest in red. You have more money than us... "


    The more you say Zou Liang''s face is, the more black I am. If I don''t take such a black one, I''ll stick it upside down even when I try my best. It''s even blacker than the black shop.


    Seeing Zou Liang''s face getting worse and worse, triangular eyes wryly smile, "or owe it first, I promise in the name of beast God, absolutely will return, really!"


    Zou Liang is not a three-year-old child. His grandmother is a bill. He owes it. He knows when to pay it back. Fifty gold coins are not a small sum for him. However, it is impossible for people under the eaves to take out the money from the triangle eye for a while. If it is not for the face of Subaru and Thomas, I am afraid he will not even owe.


    "Write an IOU and tell me who''s going to fix me."


    "This..."


    "Ghost shadow is going to take me to the Pope tomorrow. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you all about your deceiving me. Anyway, I''m a big trainee priest!"


    Zou Liang is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Ghost shadow will take you to the Pope Why didn''t you say that just now? "


    "Lord William, you have not told me that this trainee is not another one!" Zou Liangcai is not afraid of these guys. If he doesn''t start to beat them up, he doesn''t know how to calculate himself.


    "Ha, ha ha, Apostle Arthur. In fact, priests and apostles are one family. You can serve the beast God and the Empire even more if you have two posts. Do you need to make good use of this special identity? No problem, I write. It''s said that the boy of Nikolay''s family is going to move you. We can''t directly intervene in this matter, but we won''t help you to inquire about this, tomorrow''s matter?"Triangle eye also found that the cub did not seem to be very easy to deal with.


    "I''ll tell you the truth about tomorrow." Zou Liang nodded. He could not help frowning. If the Gabriel family wanted to move him, he could understand that the Nikolay family had made a mistake and what he had done to them.


    "Arthur, the Nicholas family is still not easy to provoke, but this is not a family to deal with you. If it is a family, our apostles will certainly block it, but it seems that it is a personal grudge. You should pay more attention to yourself and solve any misunderstanding as soon as possible." Triangle eyes smile squint said.


    After kicking the IOU into his arms, Zou Liang wanted to clap it on the face of the triangle eye, but he still resisted it rationally. The strength of this guy is very unusual. The apostles are not priests. All of them are killers. The supervisor does not know how sinister he is.


    "Remember to pay back the money!"


    Zou Liangtou would not leave. Although he was calculated, he finally knew who was going to trouble him. The apostles were still very valuable and could do something that the priests could not do. Although he lost 50 gold coins, it was also a harvest.


    Granny, it''s true that there is no influence of our own, but Rome was not built in a day. I really don''t have family advantages in this respect.


    During the conversation, triangle eye was a little dissatisfied with his revealing his identity, but Zou Liang Cai didn''t care about that. If he didn''t reveal his identity, he had to be trusted by others. Would it be a ghost to tell ghost shadow that he was a priest and admired each other, and that people didn''t strike him with a throwing knife.


    As for the Pope''s plan, he can''t think of any way to control the apostles once he can''t help it. After all, he can''t think of any way to control the apostles.


    Nini didn''t see Zou Liang for a day, so she pestered Zou Liang to take her out to play. She couldn''t twist the little girl. She could only hold her out for a circle. The little girl was really a little pathetic. The adults were very busy and had no time to take care of her.


    Zou Liang took Nini out for a walk. With Zou Liang''s ability to coax children, Nini soon became happy. Looking at Nini''s happiness on her own, Zou Liang pondered over her own affairs.


    Suddenly, the warning sign appeared, and a dagger stabbed him directly. Although Zou Liang had been waiting for the other party to come to the door, he did not expect to dare to fight in the downtown. Zou Liang''s heart was filled with hatred. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The opponent''s level is quite good, and the timing of the shot is also very good. The reflection of the dagger in the dark is bronze grade.


    Zou Liang can change the spirit of animals and block a knife with armor, but his opponent will surely run away. In this busy market, he is not in a hurry to chase after him. However, Zou Liang has never let go of the enemy.


    Time is still!


    This is the first time Zou Liang used it in actual combat. Frankly speaking It feels so good!


    One second is enough time for Zou Liang to do a lot of things, especially if the other side is just a bronze grade hunting shadow!


    A second later.


    Zou Liang beat the broken hand and saw it on his neck. He didn''t even hum. The market was in chaos.


    Zou Liang has another foot on the head of hunting shadow. The equipment is dead, and the talent is alive. He dares to hand his paw to this degree.


    The crowd chaos scared Nini, just want to call has been Zou Liang hold up, "Nini don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Gently pat Nini, let her not see that scene, Zou Liang guard, this is evidence, no matter who is dealing with him, will not let them too easy.


    Maybe because of the trouble, the Knights and the city guards are very fast.


    Even if you don''t know Arthur, you also know his name, especially in the Knights'' order. It''s Rondo. It seems that he has been promoted.


    "Priest Arthur."


    "Oh, Captain Rondo, what a coincidence. This man is not good for me and Miss Anne. I caught him." Zou Liang said lightly.


    "What, this guy is so bold, take it for me!"


    Rondo took a look at the bronze soldiers on the ground, and he didn''t know how Arthur did it. A sneak attack of a bronze hunting shadow failed, and one arm was chopped off.


    "Captain Rondo, this order is under the control of our city guard. Give me the man."


    "Are you kidding? Is it a common public security incident that this man tried to assassinate our jihadist knight and the granddaughter of the shaman Lord? Take it away from me. Who dares to obstruct Tongtong and punish him as a fellow party?"


    Long duo did not have time to thank Zou Liang. He didn''t do his best when he had such an opportunity. It was a big deal that he was promoted to a higher level in one fight, which was unexpected before.


    The city guards looked at each other, thinking of the follow-up treatment of the last incident, and finally tolerated the impulse to make a move.


    "Rondo, take care of it. The shaman will take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Ha ha, thank you. Let''s drink together when you have time."


    "Ha ha, the priest Arthur is so cheerful. I''ll wait for your news." Rondo said briskly.


    Zou Liang nodded and left with Annie in his arms. He didn''t know whether the other side had any backhand. Nini''s safety was the first and returned to the post station under the escort of a group of knights.


    This incident really angered Subaru''s bottom line and sent a bronze burning hunting shadow to assassinate him. This is simply rebellion!


    Although the killer wanted to commit suicide, he did not succeed. It was not very difficult for the Vatican to make a person speak. The impact of the key issue was too bad. If Zou Liang was just an ordinary trainee priest, no one was in charge of it. However, his honor was too frightening. Even if he died, he had no real power, but he didn''t die. If the Vatican did not respond, that would be what he called All the honors are empty.


    Subaru was really mad. Knowing that Arthur was his favorite, he even dared to attack him. The power struggle was crazy, but there was a bottom line. Who broke the rules so much!


    No matter who it is, there is a price to pay.


    Greg was having a good time. When he heard the news, half of his drink came out.


    "You all get out of here." Kick the women out of the way. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Master, everything was normal when the 16th started, and the opportunity was very good. But somehow, in a trance, the arm of the 16th was broken and he was knocked out."


    The man in Black said respectfully.


    "It''s funny that a copper brand hunting shadow failed to attack a trainee priest." Greg really didn''t believe that the knife really killed Arthur. However, it was not just for nebello. Some people wanted him to die. Greg killed two birds with one stone. He sold two favors. He made a bronze attack. This is not a sure bet, especially a sneak attack Not only was he not killed, but he was caught.


    It''s a headache for Greg. This kind of thing is common in the orcs, but the problem is that if you do it cleanly, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Now it''s in the hands of the Holy See. This is not good news.


    "You go and deal with him. Don''t let him talk."


    "Yes, master."


    When the man in black left, applause came from the exit of the inner court. Greg looked at the comer with a smile. "My most beautiful sister, gloating is not a good habit."


    "My dear brother, you can sit still. I admire your determination."


    "A little mistake is no big deal." Greg picked up the glass.


    "It''s a big mistake. You seem to forget that bill is not only an apprentice priest, but also an honorary priest of the beast God and a knight of the golden bramble. At the same time, he is the most dependent disciple of the chief priest in red, and he is also a young man trained by sparusaman. I heard that the Pope liked him very much. Oh, even his highness Faya looked at him differently. Do you think you have committed one What about serious mistakes? "Mi Qingwa looks at Greg with a smile, hitting the other side''s confidence.


    Mi Qingwa and Greg are the leading figures of the younger generation of Nikolai family. Although Greg has not awakened, her strength is also quite amazing. In the end, it is still not said who can preside over the family. Mi Qingwa is the representative, but she may not be able to control the family. Otherwise, it will become a puppet. Only the strongest person can become the head of the family. The strength here is wisdom and strength And prestige.


    There is also a different kind of struggle between MI Qingwa and Greg. One side must submit to the other.


    Although Greg was surprised, there was no obvious change on the surface. "Evidence, no evidence. This young bill priest has offended too many people."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a middle-aged man came in and said, "master, let you go."


    Infatuated to play charming smile, "brother, good luck."


    Then he twisted his brisk pace and disappeared, which made Greg speechless. This failure is not a problem. The problem is that he made a serious mistake.


    Is nebeiro a man who lets go easily? It doesn''t move!


    Mimi would never talk to a trainee priest for no reason. She didn''t stop her.


    Such a person, however, did not make a careful investigation. He was only subjective.


    For any one, I would think that a bronze soldier would be more than enough.


    In the realm of animal spirits, Zou Liang still adheres to certain principles in his fight. However, in reality, Zou Liang will not show any pity and courtesy to the enemy. There is no chance to have a new one.


    It seems that this scolding is indispensable, grandma''s, nabello and his sister are too cunning!


    When it comes to the young priests who have made great contributions to the Vatican and the granddaughters of the shamans, this is not a trivial matter. For a moment, the imperial capital was a bit of a shakeout.


    At this time, Zou Liang accompanied the ghost shadow to the Pope''s palace again.


    When Benedict XV knew the whole story, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Don''t mind, old man. Those guys just like to be scared."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It just adds some fun to me, otherwise it''s really boring. This little guy is good, so I''ll take him to play with me during this time."


    For many years, Benedict Ma XV did not put on the airs of the Pope. Instead, he was very friendly. This was also the Pope''s wrist. Respect was given to each other. After all, Hannibal empire was no longer under the jurisdiction of the Vatican, but ghost shadow, a golden master, still gave full courtesy.


    "Ha ha, you like this child because he is convinced. I didn''t expect you to be both literate and martial arts Arthur, but the apostles have a duty of confidentiality, and everyone will say goodbye." Said Benedict XV with a smile.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zou Liang, of course, is what you say.


    The apostles were pure emperors and eunuchs, but their duties were normal. They were chatting and laughing. Ghost shadow asked the Pope to help find the young bill named Liang.


    Benedict Ma XV of course is full of promise, the master of this level is not willing to open his mouth easily. If such a formal opening can be completed, it is absolutely a great favor.


    The Pope''s face, if he wants to be popular in all countries, needs to be given face, especially in powerful countries like Hannibal.


    It''s an operation.


    They talked about a lot of things, some of which Zou Liang had never heard of, so Zou Liang was very quiet, and in their conversation, they heard a topic that Zou Liang was very interested in - human!


    In the past life, it was as normal as breathing, but in the land of amunde beast God, it was really different. In the past, human strength was very weak. Although the same fecundity was superior, the orcs were not bad. However, as human beings mastered some special power, they began to be able to fight against the orcs. There were several wars in the history of both sides, but in recent years, they were at peace.


    Zou Liang feels very normal. The orcs belong to the separatist regime, and the human side seems to be similar. Their own territory is not unified, and no one is willing to make extra troubles. They even mean to help each other.


    Zou Liang''s heart pounded at the thought of human beings. Although he was used to the hairy beasts all over the street, he still missed it very much. Memory is the most stubborn thing, which is not easy to erase.


    "Arthur, don''t you think our conversation is boring?"


    The pope said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I benefited a lot from your conversation with the ghost shadow master. I didn''t expect that the land of beast gods was so vast and there were so many unknown places. I thought that we were the only ones in Mengjia before." Zou Liang scratched his head and said.


    The two sides also talked about some things about the Holy See of Hannibal. Although the belief still exists, the religious authority there did shrink even more. Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    The two talked for a long time. Time passed quickly, and the ghost shadow left.


    Obviously, due to the importance of ghost shadow, the pope also had a good opinion of Arthur, and even looked at him in a different way. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he came to the point. Fortunately, he was lucky. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Ghost shadow has taken root in Pinxiang building recently. Obviously, he still respects Mengjia''s culture. After all, Mengjia was once the center of the beast God land.


    Back at the post station, he played with Nini for a while. Zou Liang was also thinking about it. Did the old ghost recognize himself?


    This possibility is not high. There are essential differences between their two souls. However, it is not impossible for such experienced and knowledgeable people to be careful.


    As for the assassination, he doesn''t care much about it. It can''t be over. The people behind the scenes can''t be found out because of this small matter. At most, it''s a contest and a compromise. Of course, the other side will certainly be restrained. It''s a rule, and no one can change it. If you don''t abide by the rules, you should do a good job Unless you really have the strength to dominate the world, you can only follow the rules.


    Even if it''s a member of the Nicholas family.


    In fact, this assassination is a good thing for the Vatican and for Subaru. We can make use of the problem and even strike a mountain to shock a tiger, and by the way, we can blackmail our political enemies.


    Benedictine XV was furious and demanded a thorough investigation. However, the assassin died in prison and did not vomit a word.


    Subaru didn''t expect to kill him with this killer, but he took advantage of it to improve his influence. With the help of the Pope, Subaru, who ranked second from the bottom of the shaman, was very popular recently.


    Many families and forces have been moved.


    After being assassinated, Zou Liang was also reminded that this time he was a hunting shadow of Pai copper brand. Next time, he did not know what it was. He wanted to fight against these family strengths, step by step to his own peak, and the most important thing was to live.


    He who lives to the last is likely to laugh to the end.


    Zou Liang wanted to go to tongtianjing to get some benefits, but now his first task is to serve the ghost shadow well. This is a political task assigned by the Pope. It seems that foreign monks are good at reciting scriptures, and foreign experts are especially favored. This can''t be ignored. The triangle eye also allows him to monitor the whole process and record every move.


    ¡­¡­ What''s a good record of an old man drinking flower wine?


    Anyway, it''s not about fighting, killing, eating and drinking. Zou Liang doesn''t care. It''s just that he has to find a place to laugh at. He doesn''t have much income now. He depends on the reward. Sooner or later, he will return to his poverty-stricken days. What''s more, he has five hands to support.


    The doffer five brothers also followed Zou Liang to the imperial capital. The task of the five brothers was to find out if there were any good beasts. Although Zou Liang wanted to take the whole Mengjia property down, it was obviously not realistic. Avril could only buy as much as he could. He borrowed some money from Thomas and was ready to go shopping for goods in the imperial capital when he was free Well, before the mosaic is fully exposed, find out if you can use it yourself.


    The five brothers were wandering in the market. They knew a little about all aspects of the trade. They were still very practical, but the appearance of ghost shadow was indeed an accident.


    Doffer came in a hurry, apparently with discovery.


    "You mean the beast of Queen Medusa?"


    Zou Liang''s heart thumped when he heard this. Although doffers did not know what attributes Medusa possessed, they might have Petrochemical properties. Of course, whether they had to be identified by the soul engraver would be OK.


    Zou Liang knew that the inlay technique might only fall into the control of the temple and the soul engraving guild. Of course, yelushama is a special case, but I''m afraid the senior officials have already known about it, and those with a little brain may have guessed it.


    "You go and see, no matter what price the other party offers, you can make a reservation first. As long as it is a complete beast spirit, you will definitely buy it. I have something else to do, and I will be there soon!"


    The doffer immediately disappeared like a gust of wind. The five doffer brothers followed the priest Arthur from the heart. Arthur really said to them that they were partners, recognition, not slaves. The more Zou Liang was like this, the more they kept their promise.


    The wolf clan has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things, and will not question any decision of Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang went to find the ghost shadow. After all, there was an appointed time. It was not a good thing to be late. However, the beast spirit of Queen Medusa really made him very excited. If it was complete and the effect was good, nine out of ten would have the attribute of petrification. Adding it to the shield of Ernest would be great benefit!


    When Zou Liang came, ghost shadow was still eating and drinking, which made Zou Liang speechless. Did Hannibal Empire not even have food?


    "Boy, you are late. Please arrange some activities for me." Ghost shadow chews chicken legs. It''s delicious. It''s the same as drumsticks. Hannibal doesn''t have so many manufacturing techniques.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s just that I''m going to buy a beast spirit. If I''m interested, I''ll go and have a look together?"


    "The spirit of the monster, oh, forget, you boy is a soul priest. Anyway, I''m ok. I''m not a stranger."


    Ghost shadow has no image with his arm to wipe his mouth, carrying a chicken paw to go.


    As a matter of fact, Zou Liang likes this kind of people who don''t stick to the details very much. They are more comfortable and speak more casually than those serious and dignified predecessors.The carriage was outside, and Zou Liang directly told the driver to move forward at full speed to the address given by the doffer.


    Baibao Pavilion.


    As an imperial capital, people know that this pavilion is not just a tower, but a region. It is one of the four most prosperous markets in the imperial capital, especially famous for its strange and strange articles. Among them, Baibao Pavilion is an industry of Gabriel family, and there are countless exquisite products.


    The whole baibaoge business district is just a treasure pot. It has to be said that the talent of Bixiu Gabriel and the four major markets of the imperial capital. The Gabriel family controls three, and the remaining one is in the hands of the Nikolai family. Of course, the larger industry of the Nikolai family is the underground industry.


    Ghost shadow son ate and looked, and sometimes even danced. If Zou Liang didn''t know his details, he really thought he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. However, Zou Liang did not judge people by his appearance. This is the advantage of his two life memories.


    He explained all those who were interested in the ghost shadow one by one, and occasionally brought his own opinions. He was not an emperor. To be exact, he was a real country bumpkin. His knowledge of the imperial capital was mostly based on hearing, or he supplemented some knowledge. However, when he met places he did not know, he would not believe in nonsense, and he did not have the superiority of mengjianai amunde.


    The carriage can only be parked outside the Baibao Pavilion. All kinds of carriages are like holding an exhibition. This is the rule of the business district of Baibao Pavilion. The carriage can''t enter. Anyone must walk. This is also the rule made by Lord Bixiu.


    Although Zou Liang was in a hurry, he couldn''t hurry. Ghost shadow was interested in looking at everything around him. He probably wanted to know the real situation of Mengjia.


    As the president of Hannibal Empire shadow hunting Association, no matter what you do now, you must have a certain understanding of the situation of Mengjia empire.


    "Boy, are you in a hurry?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, what I want is really a little urgent. You know, good things are in demand, and they may not be available later."


    Zou Liang did not hide it.


    "Let''s go and settle your business first, so that I can''t wander around." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    All of a sudden, the audience were stunned, there are 10000 kinds of beginning, but this is no one thought.


    Greg was happy. "Do I need a reason for Greg Nikolay to hit people?"


    As soon as the other party reported his identity, Zou Liang was cold hearted. The Nikolai family had been listed as Zou Liang''s enemy.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zou Liang didn''t even look at it. He helped doffer up in the past.


    "Master, we''re useless. They want to rob."


    "Who beat you."


    "Those two Tianmei people."


    Doffer''s eyes were hard on each other, and the two bronze soldiers looked at them like a joke.


    "Ha ha, don''t you accept it? If the young master didn''t want to see blood, the lives of your five wastes would have been gone." One of the Tianmei people snorted coldly.


    Zou Liang took a look at the two men. The five brothers had already supported each other and stood up. Their bodies were shaking. The gap in strength was obvious.


    The strange speed and lethality of Tianmei people are hard to compare with the copper burning soldiers of other clans.


    Zou Liang looked at the doffer, "robbery, according to the imperial law, can be sentenced to death, give you another chance, kill them!"


    "Yes, master!" The doffer five brothers struggled, and the wolf clan never asked who the opponent was.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the audience. Is this young trainee priest laughing?


    These five werewolf stations are unstable, robbery? It depends on what it says.


    Ghost shadow also Leng Leng Leng, this little bill is really Leng tou Qing, is not at all the strength of the field?


    Greg couldn''t help laughing. He had seen a lot of dead ducks with a stiff mouth and a lot of people who wanted face, but it was the first time that such an idiot like this guy was.


    He had been warned by Laozi that he should keep a low profile recently, but this can not be blamed on them.


    Zou Liang''s Scepter came out, and the two Tianmei people who were ready to fight also exchanged a look. Is this priest going to do it?


    But Zou Liang didn''t want to make a move. The scepter suddenly gave a flash of light.


    "I am a wolf from the north, walking in the boundless wilderness. The bitter north wind blows through the long yellow sand, and I only bite my cold teeth and give two howls. It''s nothing but the legendary Beautiful Grassland"


    war song???


    War song!!!


    The war song of the wolf people???


    The hearts of the five brothers are shaking violently. Time seems to go back. No race can live as miserable as the wolf people. They can''t get a good living environment anywhere. This war song seems to be a portrayal of their life.


    But the wolf clan never give up, never retreat, no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will only bite cold teeth!


    "I am a wolf from the north, walking in the boundless wilderness. The bitter north wind blows through the long yellow sand. I have to bite my cold teeth and give two long whistles. Nothing else but the legendary Beautiful Grassland"


    wolf clan, never fall down, never fear!


    Countless wolf race''s struggle, only for that belongs to the wolf tribe "Grassland"!


    The muscles of the doffer five brothers fluctuated violently, and the wildest and most persistent light broke out in their eyes. The war song sounded the sleeping soul like a war drum.


    "Two howls"


    ow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the five black wolves roared up to the sky, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Accompanied by Zou Liang''s war song, an incomparable momentum spread out.


    The five big wolves shot in an instant Appalling speed!


    The two bronze soldiers of Tianmei clan were almost subconscious reactions. The speed and pace of Tianmei ghost were so pale in front of the wolf inspired by the battle song.


    Crazy!


    The combined attack skill of the wolf clan is unparalleled in the world. It is completely instinctive attack, and it is also the key attack. The wolf clan has incomparable insight into the key points of prey.


    The two Tianmei clans have been fighting for blood in an instant. They have just gained the upper hand, but now they have no power to fight back.


    The five wolves were biting wildly. Of course, Greg couldn''t watch his men die and disappear.


    In an instant, the five wolves were beaten out, but as soon as they landed, they were ready to attack.


    Greg''s figure appeared, and his attack, which he thought could disrupt the other party''s action, was only hurt.


    What is this War song.


    Zou Liang''s Scepter suddenly a meal, five big wolves stopped attacking, came to Zou Liang''s back, dead staring at the opponent.


    Zou Liang knew from the moment Greg shot that even the crazy doffer brothers did not know his opponent.


    Two of Greg''s men have been torn apart. It''s still a question of survival.


    Greg was so angry that it would be like dying to disgrace him in public!


    Greg''s strength is well-known, the young generation of top experts, I am afraid that silver soldiers may not be able to beat him, and Greg''s target is not the five wolves, but Arthur.The ghost shadow was just about to make a move, but a cold hum came from upstairs. Greggton''s body was stiff and could not move at all.


    Zou Liang is not afraid of Greg, the other side just let him try his strength, but the sudden pressure, but let Zou Liang feel great pressure.


    Ghost shadow''s face also changed. As a hunting shadow at the top of Jinyao level, there is no such master''s presence at all.


    Unless it''s Dark gold level!!!


    Did not hear Meng Jia appear dark gold level master???


    "Who dares to be the enemy of Nikolay''s family?" Greg tried his best to resist the pressure from the sky. The master was definitely an expert. At this time, Greg didn''t dare to hold on and quickly carried the family out.


    "What if Augustus were here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gregory burst out a mouthful of blood, and the horror in his heart had reached the point of no reply.


    Augustus, Greg is completely bloodless. He is the first master of the Tianmei clan. He is a legendary figure and the existence of dark gold level


    The ghost shadow finally knew who it was. He was a mother. He thought he didn''t know the ghost. He didn''t expect to be followed. It''s no doubt that he was a stronger pervert, the cudgel of Xiaoyue clan!


    "Hehe, Chugou old friend, fishing in troubled waters is not a good habit!" Ghost shadow a laugh from the beam fell down, Jin Yao peak momentum is incomparably surging out.


    All of a sudden, Greg''s expression was even more ugly. The man above was unpredictable and could not be guessed. However, he knew the strength of Jin Yao at the peak, because the top strong men in the family also had the same breath.


    Cudgel? Why is the name so familiar? Even the people at the top of Jinyao level are so afraid?


    Everyone was at a loss, but Greg suddenly remembered that there were several people who could never be provoked because of a taboo list of Nicholas family. When the power reached a certain level, it was not the force that could resist it.


    One of them is Chugou!


    Xiaoyuetian wolf clan!


    This is the existence of the taboo of the beast God!


    Mom, why are you so unlucky.


    Greg is a smart man. In front of such people, any trick is to find death. His family name has no protection. He walked back honestly and said, "master, I was wrong."


    People don''t even dare to talk. Everyone knows that even Jin Yao can''t fight against the Nikolai family. After all, there are many top experts in the Nikolai family. Now Greg has to admit that he is wrong. His origin.


    This is exactly what Greg is smart about. If he plays with such old monsters, he will play hard. It''s better for him to find his own death. It''s better to recognize the fate of a great grandson in his capacity.


    "Well, go away."


    Greg was relieved and ran away with two of his men.


    Zou Liang also sighed, this Greg can stretch and bend, this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with, he would like this guy to be a bit arrogant, maybe this trouble will be solved.


    "Ghost shadow, you can only fool Augustus with that trick."


    Ghost shadow son is like eating shriveled, indignant, but still endure, damn, who let him beat this damned guy. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Three thousand the monthly pass is awesome. At the end of January, it is also the most crazy time for the authors to rush for votes. Every vote is twice as powerful. This is the first month of the first year, and the brothers are strongly supported, breaking through three thousand, killing and killing!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Boy, you''re good. You can reproduce the song of the wolf clan. Well, the beast spirit will be sent to you, but your five subordinates will stay."


    Zou Liang is a joy followed by a Leng, "master, I don''t want this beast spirit."


    The five brothers were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. They did not hesitate to offend such a terrible existence for them.


    Even the Chugou upstairs couldn''t help being stunned. He Was he turned down?


    That is to say, the ghost shadow looked at Arthur and said, "stupid boy, this old monster belongs to the Sirian family and has some relationship with the wolf family. Your wolf nationality hymn makes him nostalgic. By the way, I don''t know about these five kids."


    Zou Liang was overjoyed, "thank you very much


    Long ago, the Sirian clan was also a member of the wolf clan, belonging to the most expensive and special existence. Its inheritance was also very mysterious. However, they did not interfere in the secular world. Every generation of Sirius pursued the ultimate of the martial arts. It is said that if the Sirius were willing to make a move, the wolf clan would probably win, but failed in the end.


    Zou Liang''s Hymn really touched Chugou''s compassion, and he didn''t want the Langzu to decline like this.


    "Master, we..."


    "Go ahead and come to me if you want to start a career with me after graduation."


    Zou Liang waved his hands in a natural and unrestrained manner. He was always free and easy. He wanted to go, but his vows were useless. He was loyal, intimidated and lured. He liked the wolf clan, but he liked it.


    It''s a pity that he is still a young priest, and he has to say that he is a young man.


    "Chugou, you already have an apprentice. Don''t rob me."


    The ghost shadow is still thinking about him.


    "Hehe, it''s your ability to find it." Chugou said faintly, obviously he has also investigated.


    The ghost shadow was like a deflated ball.


    Zou Liang was very happy for them when Chuiguo took away the five brothers. Of course, Zou did not suffer any loss. She lost the head of Queen Medusa and the beast spirit. It must be said that only this kind of dark gold metamorphosis can kill such monsters.


    In this way, the capital of the emperor has a more to talk about. This apprentice priest named Arthur is not a nobody in the capital.


    Greg has become a joke. Who is the happiest person?


    It turned out to be Issa. Although Issa''s buttocks still hurt, his heart was very happy.


    This is the noble mind.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to go out these days was not his injury, but his face. When he was dressed like that, he felt that everyone was pointing at him, but he didn''t dare to regain face. The above has already warned him.


    Who would have thought that the enemy family had a narrow road and met again here. How could this foreign household be so horizontal?


    It''s not the Pope who supports him. I heard that this guy has done meritorious deeds again. There are also rumors that he is the illegitimate son of the Pope. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, the basic God knows the circle of dandies. Don''t provoke these boys in a short time.


    The Vatican has been very angry recently.


    The problem is, I''m the hapless Pathfinder.


    Today, even if Greg beat Arthur, it can only prove the ability of Greg. He still has to be a man with his tail between his legs. Now Greg is choking. How gorgeous the blood vomit is, and finally he has to bow his head like a grandson to admit his mistake.


    This should be compared to see how hard they are. If they lose, they will not lose. Although they have been beaten to pieces, we have not admitted defeat.


    Suddenly, Issa felt like a man.


    The arrival of Sirius Chugou is just a small episode. No country is willing to offend such a strong man who is independent and independent.


    Zou Liang is still a little sorry for the departure of the doffer five brothers. The wolf clan is reliable. Moreover, these five people have risen from the bottom. They know all kinds of ways and are convenient to handle affairs. Now it seems that they need to find another assistant.


    The animal spirit and head of Queen Medusa are so complete that Zou Liang can''t help thinking.


    However, it is not easy to start with such a perfect thing, which is different from his Yulong pill. At the beginning, the spirit of the fish dragon was the big head, but it was a pity that all of them were wasted. It took a special skill to collect the spirit of this kind of Lord level monster. Obviously, the master of Chugou level was extremely considerate in handling this kind of thing.


    Zou Liang can''t help but associate with the legendary Medusa shield. Of course, this is only the thing in the Greek mythology of previous generations, but in this world, his technology is not impossible.


    A simple shield is not what he wants. A little bit of fossilization and rigid skills are obviously a waste of such good materials.


    This thing, he should make a good construction.


    And the Pope''s long-standing grand plan finally surfaced. After a fierce battle, the Vatican finally won the majority support at the Senate meeting and took back the tax right!


    That is to say, since then, the worship and tax burden have been unified, and there is no longer any casual payment or even duplication.


    The power to collect taxes is the lifeblood of both sides, and they refuse to give up. This was also taken from the Vatican. The reason at that time was that the consul could better build the empire by mastering the tax, and engraved the teachers'' Association to take the lead in paying taxes. Of course, the process is very complicated, and it has gradually come to this position.Benedict Ma XV was famous for his love of money. Zou Liang also had a deep understanding of this. He didn''t expect that he would go around for money in the end.


    However, from the perspective of attacking opponents, Zou Liang was incomparably praised. The Pope''s move was to cut down the alliance between the soul engraved teachers'' Association and the consul, and at the same time, he took back the power to levy taxes, killing two birds with one stone.


    For ordinary people, unified taxation is also good. In the past, many people have taken advantage of it, and ordinary people even have to pay two.


    Inlay was jointly released by the Holy See and the soul engraving guild, which shocked the world at one stroke. At present, only a few soul priests of the soul engraving guild and the temple can use it, but both sides said that they would get the greatest promotion in the future.


    Almost overnight, the prices of monsters and beasts with attributes have skyrocketed, and even have no price.


    The merchant''s sense of smell is no doubt sensitive. It can be imagined that if the special attribute of beast spirit is added to the equipment, it will be a grand occasion that soldiers can''t resist.


    A lot of places for sale of monsters and beasts have been crowded, but the results are the same, no goods.


    The adventurers'' guild is also the same. As the largest supplier, all of them are out of stock. No one expected that this would happen.


    And once you get such a beast, adventurers are not in a hurry to sell.


    And those who have just sold are in agony.


    Zou Liang, the leader of the event, was like a bystander. He went out with ghost shadow every day. Later, even Nini also liked the girl. Nini was the best bully to the old man. The more bullied these top experts, the more happy they were.


    Zou Liang was very happy, but the business circles of the Empire were surging. When the ghost shadow learned about it, he couldn''t help meeting the Pope to inquire about the news.


    Can''t help, this inlay technique is too terrible, this will make the increase of special attributes no longer become a dream, the difficulty is also greatly reduced.


    Of course, for top masters like them, the external added attribute will not have a great impact. The stronger the beast spirit is, the less likely it will be affected. However, Jinyao level is the peak of the gold tower in any country. The comprehensive strength of a country depends on the whole. This inlay technique has the magic power to improve the whole.


    It is said that this technology is extremely difficult. At present, there are only five people who can master it. One is the president of the soul engraving teachers'' Association, and the other four are all in the Holy See.


    For some family forces, the tax to whom depends mainly on the strategic significance. When the Vatican promises their children''s inlay, they will naturally make the most correct choice. As the core people know, 100% of this inlay comes from the Holy See, and it is because of this that the soul engraves the teachers'' association that they have to make a compromise.


    According to legend, there was a super genius for soul engraving in the Vatican. There has been no progress in soul engraving for many years. After all, creation belongs to the category of God, but I never thought that new technology would appear in the relatively backward Vatican.


    In a way, the beast God is still patronizing his followers.


    This is the operation of the Pope, the same thing in Zou Liang''s hands can only get some extra money, but in the hands of the Pope can be a great change in power.


    This is definitely a heavy blow to the archon system, while temples everywhere are elated. After Benedict Ma XV succeeded the Pope, he did not do much. It is better to be a shaman in those years. Benedict Ma XV was a famous radical who drifted away from various countries and accumulated a reputation. However, he became a miser soon after he became a pope It''s also true that if you''re not in charge, you don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are.


    For the first time in many years, this is the first time that the Pope has made such an exciting achievement.


    Ghost shadow also knows that the boy is hard to find, but if you can reach some agreement on inlay, it will not be a waste of time.


    Ghost shadow, after all, is the president of the Buckingham shadow hunting Association. In Hannibal Empire, the power of professional guild was much greater than that in Mengjia empire. Ghost shadow had a long secret talk with the Pope on this matter.


    Obviously, this involves a wide range of issues, and ghost shadow can''t be the master. We have to go back and discuss with the king. Under the trend of the king taking the lead, only the Mengjia Empire, the birthplace of the animal god religion, has such a strange power distribution system.


    Ghost shadow is leaving. I have to say that Zou Liang''s care is very considerate these days. He eats, drinks and plays all the time. His grandmother, bill, is paid by the magic stick himself. If it wasn''t for the beast spirit of Medusa who doesn''t ask for money, he can''t afford it.


    Fortunately, Zou has always been open-minded, money as a thing, and he knows a truth - loss is to take advantage of.


    The pope may be said to have taken advantage of him, but Zou Liang absolutely did not ask for credit. Even if there was a reward, he would have to give it away. The effect of letting the Pope owe her a favor was very good.


    It''s the same for ghost shadow, no matter what the future, at least many friends.


    Not to mention, ghost shadow is a very funny person. Nini is also a little reluctant to part with her. Generally, people of her grandfather''s age are old-fashioned and busy all day. Suddenly, such a funny old man is about to leave. It''s a bit reluctant to give up.


    "Old devil, when do you want to play again? Remember to come to Ross and find me." Nini''s little nose is red.


    "Little girl, you will come again. Besides, if you come to Hannibal, you must look for me. It is my territory. There are lots of children and grandchildren. I will show you the flavor of the prairie."Zou Liang looked at the ghost shadow and experienced the road to the sky. He knew how to hide his feelings. "Master, you are so sincere. I think you have a destiny with Shura. In short, you have a good journey."


    "You boy, I''m very fond of you. Unfortunately, you aim at the way of power. Well, everyone has his own ambition. I''d like to open it up and follow the fate."


    Ghost shadow laughs.


    The carriage gradually away, until the end, Nini holding Zou Liang''s neck, "brother, Nini hate to separate."


    "Nini, no pain of separation, no joy of reunion, this is life."


    Zou Liang looked at the distance, there is a trace of sadness, doffer brothers also left, I hope they all go well.


    (about 5:00 p.m. next shift) (to be continued. For further information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Sitting in the triangle eye''s office, the sweat of the triangle eye is splashing, and a pile of bills are the consumption of ghost shadow in this period of time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Apostle Arthur, you are a pillar of us. We have completed such a difficult task. Good, good!"


    Breaking his head, I didn''t expect that the ghost shadow let Arthur follow him all the time, and even went to see the pope with him. The boy''s trick was really extraordinary, and even the Pope took care of him.


    "Lord William, it''s my duty to work for the beast God. I won''t ask for any credit. Please see if you can settle the account."


    Zou Liangqiao said with a smile.


    The triangle face hit a ha ha, "Arthur, we have always been the ranks of Apostles, reward and punishment, in view of your excellent performance, we decided to promote you to the second level apostle, by the way, Gina is the first level apostle, you are her direct leader."


    Zou Liang was stunned and smiling. He didn''t expect that he would get to Jina so soon. Well, this is good. He likes the feeling on it.


    "Cough, Arthur, we are also friends. You know, the Vatican''s tax right has just been collected. Our apostles and the Vatican are the same family. In a short time, our funds will be abundant. At that time, I promise you will be the first to pay back your money!"


    The triangular face patted the chest with dignity.


    Zou Liang basically believed that the apostles were also the object of contention between the Vatican and the consul. However, once the tax was settled, the apostles would surely return to the Vatican. He did not intend to get the money back, but he could not make the triangle face relaxed.


    Why?


    Very simple, Zou does not like triangle face, triangle eye!


    William was relieved to send this little ancestor away, fork, 500 gold coins, how not to rob ah!


    Subaru and Thomas are also very famous. As the Vatican knows, this inlay is also found in shenyaoxing province or in the temple of yelushama.


    As a newly promoted chief priest in red, he has never been as beautiful as Thomas. It is a piece of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At the Senate meeting, Thomas has been red, upstart!


    This time, he was brilliant and returned with full load. However, until the end of the day, Zou Liang did not meet Alicia.


    Looking at the gradual disappearance of the imperial capital, Zou Liang''s heart is a little bleak, but he knows that he will come back!


    He thought of Caesar''s words: "I come, I see, I conquer"


    capital, one day, I will do it!


    In the wind left Zou Liang''s roar!


    On the top building of the imperial capital, a white figure stands on the top of the tower and looks at the distance quietly. There are small monsters waving small claws around, and their eyes are full of reluctant


    The story of the imperial capital has been passed back to yerushama by the good people. The sight of the shaman and the first appearance of the chief priest in red, of course, can not do without the heroic spirit of our Arthur priest!


    Now we basically know Arthur''s character. This man is so hot tempered that he can fight where he goes. It can be seen when he was in daros. Who thought that when he arrived at the imperial capital, he did not know how to restrain himself.


    But then what? Arthur always has people wiping their buttocks when they make trouble. There are Thomas in the night road MOSSA, the shaman in daros, and his holiness in the imperial capital.


    It is true that people love each other.


    The family also held a grand meeting to formally transfer the power of the family to Raptor. The others retreated behind the scenes and exiled the third uncle who had plotted to attack Avril.


    At the beginning, Avril Arthur and their first trial, the map was changed by Avril''s third uncle, but she didn''t expect to kill Avril. Avril actually knew that she was too emotional in her personality and did not study it deeply. However, the development of a family did not allow this kind of thing to happen. It must be unified.


    Avril took on the family responsibility so early, or because of her relationship with Arthur, even if it was the success of the beast spirit acquisition, it was not all factors.


    The most important thing is that a lot of things happened in this acquisition. First of all, in Shenyao Province, with the care of Subaru shaman, many things went smoothly. This is obviously because of the relationship between Arthur and Avril. If we say that Arthur has influence in the temple, it is inevitable that he has to deal with the adventurer''s Guild when purchasing beast spirits.


    But the adventurer''s guild is very difficult to deal with. The well-informed ones are actually the most difficult thing for businessmen to fool. If you want something good, they will not necessarily give it to you. But after Arthur said hello, it went smoothly in Shenyao province. Even other places also gave convenience, at least not too dark. All the goods were given to the best. For the adventurer''s Association, to whom should they be sold It''s not for sale. Besides, the price here is a little more favorable.


    Word of mouth is so important. Arthur did offend a lot of people, but he also established a lot of friendly relations.


    Being sharp and angular is easy to be attacked, but it is also easy to get support. If you want to make a contribution, you can never be good at all.


    Recently, some things happened in the imperial capital. All the influential families are paying attention to them. The fluctuation of power distribution above will affect the lower part. If there is no such sensitivity, it will not be confused.There are so many signs that the reboot family made this decision.


    Riport belongs to the disadvantaged race, has a little money, but can not be protected, this aspect is not as good as the wolf race, although they have a hard time, but no one is willing to provoke this deadly race.


    But it''s true that the meat of the mouth of the major forces, their money, their women, it''s just that rapot is also a beauty.


    If Avril had not known Arthur, she would not have escaped the fate of political marriage.


    Although Mengjia is special, she is still a ORC.


    Becoming a vassal means no development, but now an opportunity is in front of them, and Arthur gives them the opportunity.


    The return of Thomas, the chief priest in red, is a big event. The recent events in the imperial capital have changed many things.


    Thomas was not the chief priest whose eyes were trapped in the corner of yerushama, nor was he limited to the province of God. He came back from the battle of the capital.


    The hierarchy is different.


    After going through some things, you will find this huge gap.


    Sara and Sam are the most experienced. Obviously, they find that Thomas has a more ready-made manner. This is not arrogant, but they have experienced the big scene and have a higher view of yerushama. In fact, they are very comfortable.


    I really can''t accept it.


    Thomas was not idle when he came back. One of the tax reform pilot projects in Shenyao province was yelushamo. Although an agreement was reached, the archon system would not want to avoid countermeasures, create troubles and create obstacles, and then submit it to the Senate for re examination and approval.


    This is the struggle. The fight is hard power. Now it depends on how the temple takes back this power. In order to be safe, the first few cities must be perfect.


    Yelushamo is a pilot project. Only success is allowed, no failure is allowed.


    This is a war without gunpowder.


    During the day, it must be carnival with a group of brothers. When Arthur came back, everyone found the backbone. When he was away, Randy''s words were less. He felt that everything was wrong. He had no choice but to train every day.


    But now everything has come back, listening to Zou Liang''s experience in the imperial capital, Jinyao level hunting shadows, and even the legendary dark strong man, the Sirian clan, have made a lot of young people excited and envied by the blood of animals. They all asked to go for them next time.


    As long as there is a chance, Zou Liang is naturally willing to take them to see and see. The first time he went to the imperial capital was to lay a foundation.


    In the evening, Zou Liang galloped on his little slave girl to his heart''s content. Mentally, Zou Liang was already familiar and could not be more familiar. The road to heaven had a deep impact on him. Physically, he was also moving towards maturity. It was a miracle that the emperor had endured for so long. He doubted whether he would go crazy in abstinence. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Emma is more and more beautiful. A moistened woman must be different from a green girl. In the past, Emma refused to make a sound, even if it was painful. Now she can''t bear it.


    This person is in bed as usual overbearing crazy, simply unreasonable, I don''t know how long, still refused to stop.


    Zou Liang especially likes to come from the back. It must be said that Emma''s buttocks make him love him. There will be a pleasant feeling that can only be understood but can not be expressed in the collision, but for Emma, it is a deeper conquest.


    After the passion, Emma crawled in Zou Liang''s arms like a kitten.


    Zou Liang also gradually accepted this kind of relationship. Emma was not willing to change, so he would do as the Romans do. He loved the little girl slave most.


    "Emma, have you been provoked by a coquettish man recently?" Zou Liang is still very concerned about, this girl was originally pretty, but now she is being moistened by herself, and she is shining all over the world. To tell you the truth, Zou Liang is a bit in a trance, but in order to maintain the dignity of the master, he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, a lot." Emma licked her lips.


    Pa


    On the bottom of a crisp hit, Emma showed a little joy, twist her hips, but get closer.


    "What did you do with it?" Zou Liang asked.


    Emma twisted her buttocks, but did not answer. Obviously, she was deliberately stimulating Zou Liang. Although Zou knew about it, she still had to admit that she had succeeded.


    "I will punish you!"


    Zou Liang''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Emma bit her lip and posed bitterly.


    It was a storm again, and their passion accumulated during this period of time was finally vented.


    Emma leaned lazily against Zou Liang, "master, is mi Qingwa beautiful?"


    "Not bad, just like you." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Girls like to be coaxed. In fact, Emma is not jealous to ask this question. Orc women rarely have such a tendency. Of course, the Swan clan is an exception. If Zou Liang can attract mi Qingwa and orizia, it shows his charm.


    What happened to Zou Liang in the imperial capital became a doggerel at night road Mosa. People in small cities were obviously full of yearning for the emperor. Many people never left yelushama all their lives. It was said that Zou Liang was engaged in wind and rain in the imperial capital, and even the young master of Nikolai family was shriveled, which was the pride of yelushama young people.


    Orc girls like powerful men, but Emma is actually very smart. She knows how powerful the man who owns her own is. Wisdom, personal strength and control of the situation are rare. Her father said that without Arthur, Thomas would be nothing at all. Arthur is the most frightening. He prized the whole empire with the power of a trainee priest.


    And he''s only eighteen years old.


    If it goes well, it''s a terrible person.


    Sarah is not a family school, so she won''t have too much prejudice. If Arthur only knows that he is in the limelight, his final achievements are quite limited. But now Thomas and even Subaru are his backers. Besides Arthur, there is no one who can make the Pope fight for children these days.


    Sarah met Arthur, in fact, is bad luck, without Arthur, Sarah will be able to follow further, but now she is worried about survival.


    Perhaps even Zou Liang could not imagine that the highest evaluation of himself was consul Sarah.


    Listening to Emma''s voice, there was also concern about her father. After all, she was the governor''s daughter. This sensitivity is fundamental.


    "Emma, did your father know about us?"


    Zou Liang asked, but there was no worry in his heart. Today is different from the past.


    "There should be some doubt." Emma knew that she was such a disgrace, but she couldn''t control herself. She was fascinated by this man and even had a tendency to be abused.


    "Regret it?"


    "No, I''m your man, just don''t embarrass my father if you can." Emma bowed her head.


    Zou Liang patted Emma gently. In the orcs, women''s status is relatively low. Even aristocrats are more likely to have political marriage. Unless they have absolute power like mi Qingwa, the strong can ignore their gender. But how many such people are, sacrificing for family interests is the mainstream.


    "Emma, don''t worry. I have my own arrangements. What I want to do is not eliminate the archon system."


    Zou Liang said that the vision is far-reaching, but from the perspective of governance, the consul is more perfect than the temple, but now the problem is the right to rule.


    Yelumosa is the pilot of his new model.


    Zou Liang, who has more than the knowledge of the times, is very confident. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to come to the scene in vain. If he has a goal in his heart, he will do it boldly. Success or failure are not important.


    The process of fighting with brothers is life!


    "Master..."


    "Why?"


    Zou Liang patted his head. This, the resilience of a woman is really killing me!


    Inlay did not take long to become famous in the world, which is also inevitable. This innovation is too terrible, special attribute, it is infinite possible!The price of the special beast spirit is soaring like a rocket, and the price is very chaotic.


    The problem is whether all the animals with attributes have value. Only Zou Liang knows that he should keep one hand and let others fail. It is not good to be perfect.


    First, the beast spirit should be complete, and it will dissipate quickly if it is not complete.


    The second point is that the animal has high flexibility, which is related to the success rate of inlay.


    The third point is the level of beast spirit, the higher the level, the higher the success rate.


    This is animal spirit aspect, technique aspect also very important, although Zou Liang handed over the method, but the operation of small details is also very important, for example, the inlay position is also very exquisite, others do failure rate is very high, Zou Liang also has nothing to know to hand out, this can be his thought of the foundation of life.


    The strength of Avril family is limited, so when purchasing, we should pay attention to the quality of Zou Liang.


    During this sensitive period, the avrils opened their animal spirits stores in yerosamo and daros.


    When everyone is hiding hard, someone suddenly wants to sell


    It was crazy in a moment.


    Avril handed over the list to Zou Liang, and actually scared Zou Liang. He thought how much he could make, who thought it was so rich.


    After all, before mosaic, this thing is not worth at all, especially in some underdeveloped areas, big customers, can sell at a discount, can sell out itself is a good thing.


    According to zouliang''s standard, Avril is divided into three categories: respect, saints and gods. Each product is divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower. The price is also very different.


    The noble beast spirit can be used below the bronze brand level. The holy beast spirit can be used at the silver light level and the golden shine level. As for the beast spirit of the divine, it is the first choice for the master of golden Yao level.


    But even if Avril tries to find out, there are three spirits in reserve. After all, it is too difficult to involve integrity. It is good for powerful monsters to kill. It is a bit of luck for the whole animal spirit.


    Of course, the queen Medusa beast is three, and with Medusa''s head, it is perfect.


    Of course, incomplete high-grade animal spirits also have, but the spirit engraved guild definitely has talents. Zou Liang doesn''t think that all people are fools. They will find this in the morning and evening. The business reputation is the first, so first of all, the store sells authentic products!


    The level depends on the purchasing power of the individual.


    As soon as the store opens, it immediately causes a stir and publicity?


    Everyone is talking about it. Where else! (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    In the west of amunde beast God land is a wilderness, the environment is bad, the planting industry is difficult to develop, there are wild orcs living here, indulging in complete force.


    Their civilization is very backward. In the era of imperial order, it has been abandoned by civilization. Bandits are everywhere here, just like the five hundred year backward era. Force is the only reason.


    Some desperate criminals of the Empire would also flee to this wild area, where civilized law and God''s order could not pass through.


    This is called the wilderness, abandoned by the beast God.


    Nomadism is the only way to survive here. Hunting and plundering are common. Of course, the wild troops often plunder the surrounding empire.


    But in recent years, it has been very stable. In fact, the wilderness has fallen into an unprecedented civil war.


    For the civilized Empire, this kind of worthless place doesn''t care at all. It''s best to let their civil strife die.


    However, the civilized world has neglected one point, that is, the worse the environment is, the stronger the survival ability and fecundity of the orcs. The wild population has not been reduced because of the bad environment, but has been increasing. Here, the monster is their main source of food. Perhaps because of the weakness of the monster beast, the orcs here are more vigorous.


    But for the existence of wisdom, order is an inevitable law. After continuous wars and plunder, the wilderness gradually needs a ruler.


    Dozens of powerful tribes are fighting, the most famous of which is the Xiba tribe.


    In a wild place, two armies confront each other. Their equipment is very shabby, and most of them are beast soldiers. In this world where soul engravers are scarce, the orcs rely more on instinct. For the more difficult animal transformation in the civilized world, it seems that it is not so difficult here.


    Because here, to survive!


    "Xiba, take your people with you. The territory here does not belong to you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what the Anluo Tribe said. Now they belong to me, so do the bandit tribe and the horse bandit tribe. As a result, their land is mine and their army is also used by me."


    Xiba is more than 50 years old. The Rhine nationality is a native and wild animal race. It belongs to one of dozens of tribes. Originally, it was not very conspicuous in the tribe. However, it gradually developed in the troubled times, and has become a force that can not be ignored. After annexing several large tribes in succession, the force has an irresistible trend.


    "Hum, Xiba, you are so crazy. My people are not those rubbish!"


    "Carlos, the old rule, if you don''t want your men killed, we''ll choose the strongest fighters to win the battle."


    Xiba said with a smile that in terms of the number of people, Xiba has the upper hand. He is now one of the three major tribes, but the number of tribes led by Carlos is not enough. In this kind of battle, once the battle is defeated, the massacre and the living will become slaves. This is the wild law and the cruelest.


    Carlo''s face twitched for a moment. As a clan leader, he could not help thinking about the soldiers and the young and old in the tribe.


    Living is the purpose of the wild world, but obviously the people opposite are not. They ask for more.


    "What if my men win?"


    "I''ll take people and I''ll never be in your place again!" Xiba said with a smile, "but if you lose, you will want me to surrender, and your soldiers will be used by me."


    Suddenly, Patrice''s face burst out


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    the soldiers of the Kalo clan burst out with thunderous cheers. A soldier with a strong body shape came out, his eyes showed bloodthirsty wildness, his fangs exposed, and he roared up to the sky.


    Bimong!


    With the roar, the body expands, grows, and finally forms a huge monster with deep silver.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    he is a bimont soldier who has reached the peak of silver light level, too Crazy!!!


    Kalio showed his pride, and the morale of the soldiers was extremely high, waving weapons or claws in his hands.


    Fighting is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for orcs.


    Xiba showed a smile of disdain: the scepter in his hand, which symbolized the power of voice killing, was held high, "Aiolia!"


    Roar ~ ~


    the soldiers of Xiba were as crazy as fighting chicken blood when they heard the name.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the warrior known as Aiolia should roar out, but after three calls, Aiolia still didn''t show up.


    Xiba''s face broke down immediately. A soldier came up and said, "where''s Aiolia?"


    "Patriarch, he I haven''t got up yet


    "Immediately, immediately, pull him up for me, this damned son of a bitch!"


    Xiba is quite speechless, but he has no way to take this little bastard.


    At this time, aoria, known as the first warrior of the Xiba family, was sleeping with a blonde in her arms.


    "Master, master, the patriarch calls you."


    Aoria looked up. "Is it dawn?""It''s noon, master."


    "Oh, shit, I forgot. I have a mission today."


    Aoria immediately jumped up and washed her face. She drank a lot yesterday, tidied her hair in the mirror and rushed out with a sword. The horses were ready at the door.


    When aoria arrived with his horse, the momentum of the other side had reached the peak, and the soldiers on the Xiba side were silent.


    But as soon as Aiolia appeared, the most violent cheers broke out immediately. This is the God of war of Xiba people, Aiolia!


    "Aoria, you''re late again!" Xiba gave him a vicious look.


    "Don''t be angry, patriarch. That girl was good yesterday."


    Carlo showed a trace of irony, "Xiba, do you want to let your soldiers rest, don''t lose and find reasons."


    Xiba snorted, "when will my Xiba talk?"


    The deep silver bimon beat his chest muscles, and he wanted to tear the little sissy into pieces.


    How powerful is the bimon warrior who has entered the peak of silver light, while the opposite Aiolia seems to be holding a broken sword without soul. What does he want to do?


    Kill ~ ~ ~


    like a heavy tank, the bimon soldiers roared to Aiolia, and when there were still five meters, they suddenly soared into the sky and killed their opponents.


    No matter whether he can change into a beast or not, there is no chance now.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua


    Due to bimon''s huge body, the soldiers on the side of Carlos could not see what happened. Under the incomparable power of bimon, the opponent was like a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­ Why not move.


    You know.


    Aiolia''s sword is on the ground, finishing her golden curly hair. Her fingers are very natural and unrestrained, and she pushes them on the bimont soldiers Didn''t push


    Grandma, Shuai failed, aoria immediately kicked the past, bimon soldiers huge body collapsed.


    A huge x, extending all the way down from the head, the bones are turned over, and of course, the bloody hole at the intersection of X is the most important.


    Bimont''s strong defense was pale in front of a scrap of copper and iron.


    Carlo''s face was so pale that he didn''t even need to change into a beast, but he was able to kill the famous bimont soldiers. How powerful it was.


    "Warrior, can you tell me your name?"


    "Aurelia Do you have any beauties there? " Aoria asked very seriously.


    Carlo was stunned and subconsciously shook his head.


    Aiolia shrugged. "Patriarch, it''s settled. I go back to sleep. Next time I have a task, it''s better to be in the afternoon. Lack of sleep is bad for skin."


    Only the huge body of silver bimont and a lonely broken sword were left on the ground.


    Xiba''s face took over the scepter of power presented by Carlos, and another powerful force was under his flag. Soon he could unify the wilderness and become the king of the wilderness.


    When that day comes, it''s the time when the mainland changes. Those orcs who enjoy themselves all day are no longer worthy of occupying the most fertile land. They are the real orcs!


    At this time, Mr. Zou was in yelushamo''s Shenyao animal shop, opening a grand occasion.


    The early news has been spread out, and basically all the influential people in yerushamo have come. They are not only aiming at Thomas'' face, but also really want to buy better beast spirits. They will kill two birds with one stone. They will be stupid if they don''t do it again.


    The beast spirit acquisition almost exhausted the financial resources of the reboote family. At the same time, the Randy family and the Cott family also participated in the purchase, but his proportion was relatively low. Of course, Zou Liang could not do without Thomas and Subaru.


    The cheap master also offered a thousand gold coins. As for the shaman, no one would ask him for money. There was only Subaru on daros side, which was a huge wealth.


    Although Zou didn''t do a business, he knew how to be a man and how to do things.


    After all, most of the funds and operations are carried out by Zou Liang. Zou Liang doesn''t have much money, but he is the leader. Feelings belong to feelings and business belongs to business. Zou Liang didn''t intend to ask for it, but Avril insisted. The Avril family thought that only when Zou Liang took over, could they dare to carry on, Although they know that Avril and Zou Liang have a close relationship, they don''t believe in feelings. They only believe in the community of interests.


    Thomas and Subaru each accounted for 10%, Randy and Kurt each contributed 5000 gold coins, which was regarded as the blood cost, so they got 5% each.


    The key is that Randy and Kurt''s father didn''t know where the money was spent, but Randy''s father was very simple. As long as Zou Liang spoke, he would dare to fight for it. After all, he survived from the battlefield. Knowing that Randy would be outstanding as long as he followed Arthur in his life. What''s more, although Arthur is young, he pays great attention to love and will never let himself go People on the other side suffer.


    The Cote family is also in a similar situation. Both Thomas and Arthur have a promising future. This time is sure to follow closely. Although the two families have great influence in yerushama, they can not compare with the Avril family in terms of funds.Zou Liang''s distribution or to determine his own control in yerushamo, his rear must be solid. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Obviously, the opening ceremony of the temple is the red dress for the owner of the temple.


    But Thomas, after all, is the chief mourner in red. After all, when he shows his face, he will flash. Zou Liang and Malu will take care of the rest.


    Old Maru is a character now. Although he is as conscientious as ever, his status is greatly different. The last time Zou Liang beat up the Charlotte family has become the topic of yelushamo''s after dinner, which is also one of the classic deeds of Arthur priest.


    The peaceful yelushama has never been paid more attention to. After all, this is Shenyao Province, an ordinary city in the whole empire. However, Arthur changed all these things. At least Shenyao province knew that there was yelushama.


    Not long after Thomas left, consul Sarah came with her daughter, which was an accident to many nobles. They all thought that Sarah should be very angry about this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, Governor Sarah was smiling.


    A strange atmosphere formed, and people speculated about Sara''s purpose.


    Zou Liang was very happy and received him seriously. Avril''s uncle was in charge of the affairs of the riport family. He knew that these people didn''t come for them. The opening of this business completely became the time for Arthur to show his strength.


    It has to be said that, except for a few who were beaten down too much by Arthur, the people of jerushama now want to sell the young trainee priest some face.


    "Arthur, it looks like you can''t get rich if you want to."


    "Your Majesty, you have to take good care of it."


    "It should be. Yerushama needs the joint efforts of all of us to develop well." Sarah said with a smile. He didn''t dare to think of Arthur as a normal back.


    The outsider may think that he is just stained with Thomas'' light, but the insiders all know that the most terrible thing is the seemingly stupefied bill.


    "Miss Emma, you may choose at will, and I will engrave it for you myself." Zou Liang said, of course, he knew that Sarah focused on "common". Although the consul was suppressed, the specific implementation was still the consul system, and internal fighting would only consume. Now that the victory has been divided, Zou Liang''s next step is to integrate.


    Sara was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the boy was so generous. According to Sam Anton, this inlay was probably made by Arthur. For Arthur''s engraving level, Sam Anton had only one evaluation: the animal God possessed the body.


    It''s a good sign to show your kindness.


    "Emma, thank you, priest Arthur." Sarah said with a smile.


    Emma was a little lucky, in front of Sarah''s face, the two still want to act, gently said: "thank you, priest Arthur."


    "You''re welcome. Miss Emma would like to introduce friends and take care of business."


    "You are all young people, so close."


    "The younger generation is young and full of vigor. There may be places where things are not thoughtful. The consul should give more advice."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be young and energetic. Let''s do it. Thomas and I will support you." Sarah laughed, and it was obvious that he had come for this purpose.


    The external pressure is increasing. If he can''t even master this part of himself, it will be over.


    But contact with Arthur found that the temple did not seem to completely put him in the air. He would not believe him if he was a person, but Arthur was indeed qualified to speak.


    "I have government to deal with, and Emma will take my place."


    Zou Liang and Emma send Sara away. Zou Liang smiles in his heart. His own people don''t lose a lot of money. If a woman is too big to stay, his words are all true.


    When Sara left, Emma looked at Zou Liang with her eyes full of emotion. The power struggle has always been tragic, and it is the same everywhere in the Empire. If one side gets in power, he will surely fight the other side to death. However, because of her relationship, Zou Liang is willing to protect his father.


    I can see the gratitude in Emma''s eyes. Rao is a cheeky Zou, and he is a little embarrassed. They are really enemies. They fight in front of each other, but they have become this kind of relationship. But it has to be said that a person''s nature can only be known after a long contact that Emma is really a good girl It should be a woman now.


    Although Arthur wanted to do something, she was very busy today, and Emma joined in.


    Avril, Luyao, Emma, Gina four beauties line up, which itself is another sensational effect.


    The arrival of consul Sarah was undoubtedly a climax, but I didn''t expect that after Sarah left, Sam settled in.


    As the president of the soul engraving teachers'' Association, it can be said that he and the soul priest are in the same company, and they are enemies. Sam''s arrival in pisala is also surprising.


    The most surprising thing is that Sam settled is not here to play, but to support.


    "Arthur, you are robbing our business. If our soul engravers want to buy animal spirits in the future, you can have a discount."


    Sam''s intimacy was so extraordinary that people who didn''t know it thought Arthur was a member of the soul engraving guild."Easy to say, easy to say, the president introduced, all 10% off!"


    Zou Liang, of course, is that people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, this is a man, this is called business.


    Sam settled laughed. "I remember that."


    "Mr. President, please come inside."


    All the people present were astonished. The temple, the consul, and the engraved guild were so harmonious that it was hard to find them in the whole empire. Although it was not unique, it was really unimaginable to appear in yerushama.


    Sam Anton naturally wants to say something nice, similar to Sarah, which implies a theme, that is, to build yelushamo well, we need to work together.


    There is no doubt that the power of the temple occupies the dominant position in yelushama. The engraved guild was ready to make trouble in yerushama, but because of Thomas'' performance in the capital and cooperation with the temple, these things had to be stopped.


    This is unusual in any city. Thomas, an old classmate, suddenly became so beautiful in a short period of more than a year. To tell the truth, Sam settled down a little bit, as if it was still yesterday, and they were on equal footing.


    But Sam Anton knew that the change was related to the young bill priest. Of course, Thomas himself was also a man.


    If it was not for his character, it would be useless without the support of shaman.


    After the show, Sam settled into the VIP Hall for tea. Looking at the decoration around, Sam Anton could not help but exclaimed, "this place is really good."


    "Hehe, VIP should enjoy the highest service, which is the basis of businessmen." Zou Liang said with a smile that he was not domineering but very low-key.


    This way of advance and retreat, Zou magic stick is quite good.


    "Arthur, I envy my old friend very much now. If you had joined our engraving guild, I would have gone further." Sam Anton said, obviously speaking the truth. If Arthur arrived at the soul engraving guild, he would have made a great success now. He would never be just a trainee priest. "Are you interested in coming to our engraving guild?"


    Said Sam, half jokingly.


    "Mr. President, you know that I am restless, and soul engraving is just one of my hobbies." Zou Liang replied.


    Unlike outsiders, several people in yerushama know him well.


    "Yes, although you are just a trainee priest now, the energy is not small. Let''s say, we are not lucky." Sam can''t help but sigh that Arthur came to engrave the guild first, but he was driven away. He was so sorry that he was blue.


    But who would have thought that a bill would be a genius with a soul engraved? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    In the last stage of June, I hope all heroes will continue to support the monthly pass. The air conditioner is broken. When we code words today, it''s a sweat like rain. It''s all for weight loss and detoxification package. In the evening, please ask brothers and sisters for a monthly pass to relieve the summer heat! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Sam Anton noticed that Zou Liang''s hand was really different from that of other soul engravers. To become a soul engraver, one should not only have the talent of perceiving and manipulating animal spirits, but also have a pair of skillful hands. Bill''s hands, no matter men or women, are slender.


    Zou Liang''s hand is the same, how to do high-speed engraving?


    "President, I''m a little embarrassed to see that." Zou Liang obviously noticed Sam''s loss of mind. There were too many things happened recently, which made Sam Antong feel too much.


    Sam Anton smiles. Since Zou Liang negotiated with him last time, he saved his position. Of course, the temple also got a key sum of money. He knew that this young man didn''t like to kill all the people. In contrast, he wanted yelushama to be stable.


    "Arthur, what do you think of our future in yerushama?" Sam Anton said that the VIP room was relatively private, and other people were very smart and didn''t bother.


    Zou Liang took a look at Sam Anton and knew that the other party was trying to find out the truth. Sam Anton and Sara, who were at a complete disadvantage, were in danger. For them, failure was failure, but failure did not mean the end. However, if they were removed, it would be a disaster for them.


    "It is obvious to all that your Excellency President has made great efforts in soul engraving. Only when governor Sala is in charge of government affairs can yelusha become more prosperous. I think that under the leadership of the chief priest in red, yelushama should become stronger and more prosperous. This is absolutely not something that can be done by one person or the temple itself. Only the temple, engraved teachers'' Association and municipal officials can do it together Here we are


    After all, Zou Liang is a person who has watched the news broadcast for more than 20 years. This kind of words is very familiar.


    "Good!" Shaman Anton clapped his hands immediately. For him, holding his position is the first priority. If he can get some achievements, it will be more ideal.


    After all, he was faced with the chief priest in red. Even if there were some losses, it was normal. The engraved teachers'' Association would not take any action against him. In the overall situation, the three forces are intricate and interpenetrating with each other. It does not mean that whoever will completely eliminate the other is impossible from the current situation.


    After all, Zou Liang is only a trainee priest, and some exchanges between the two sides have been stopped, but they have basically completed the trial. Zou Liang represents Thomas. Thomas''s request is actually very simple, that is, let the engraved teachers'' Association start to pay the taxes to the temple.


    Although the Senate has made a referendum, there are still many problems in reality. The implementation is the key, and this depends on the strength.


    The first gun must be loud, but the Pope ordered it.


    After Sam was sent off to settle down, Zou Liang was also quite satisfied with the situation of yelushamo. The consul and the soul engraved teachers'' association may have to stick to their orders, but they have to stick to them. What they are facing is not the grand sacrifice of the same level, but the chief priest in red. Their failure is justifiable, and the rest is what they can get from it.


    Zou Liang is very clear about this point. It is better to nibble at it than to fight against it. In the end, he can completely grasp this point. In the case that the whole system can not be completely destroyed, this is the king''s way.


    As soon as Sam settled down and left, Zou Liang put on his signature smile. He said things to people and ghosts to ghosts. This is Zou Liang. Moreover, Zou Liang has given enough respect to those who come, no matter what their status, so that everyone can have face.


    Orcs are more arrogant than arrogance. If you don''t, others will look down on you. If you don''t put on airs, others will put on airs. However, everything will vary from person to person. Zou Liang is the exception. He doesn''t need to show himself with arrogance. On the contrary, his respect can exchange for greater respect. Everyone knows that this fearless master will give you face, that is to give you face.


    Zou''s idea is very simple. He came to the God of wealth. He was a mother. He spent all his money on a trip to the capital. The animal spirit store was his first pot of gold. Neither Thomas nor Avril could support him. Moreover, as a man, he was hard to open his mouth.


    All the most powerful people in yelushamo arrived, and the buyers were very proud. On the first day, Shenyao animal spirit store created 120000 gold coins in turnover.


    It can be said that he was cramped in counting money, but Zou Liang did not have any special accident. When he paid taxes, he cried for poverty. However, the Mengjia Empire inherited the wealth accumulated by the Vatican at that time. There were a lot of rich people, and they were not attracted by stinginess.


    In terms of luxury, Mengjia empire was no worse than that of previous generations, and some aspects of enjoyment were even higher.


    After a busy day, Avril and her daughter were overjoyed. Today''s business is not a flash in the pan. Many of them have already been reserved. Of course, all the animal spirits sold today are honorific products, and the high-grade holy products and miracles have not appeared at all.


    These good goods are mainly gimmicks. They don''t intend to sell them. Moreover, after a period of delay, the prices will soar. Now, some of them will be sold back for a while and continue to purchase them.


    Although the price of the beast spirit with attributes has soared, the real price is far from the bottom, and to choose the animal spirit with high price needs more eyesight and identification, and these standards are mastered by Avril.


    The same businesses, in the acquisition, they have more vision.Yerushamo has made a good start, which has also increased the chips for the opening of daros branch.


    Zou Liang is taking a rest. He has been talking all day and his mouth is dry. Now he is a red man of yelushamo. If he wants to have a relationship with the red clothes chief priest, he has to follow the route of Zou Liang. He knows that it''s time to build momentum for a cheap master, so he has to do everything.


    That is really not a general tired, I really admire those old foxes who are able to do their best, and they can enjoy themselves.


    Suddenly, a pair of delicate hands on his shoulders were massaging Zou Liang properly, which made him relax and almost groan.


    It''s so comfortable.


    Squinting, Zou is just a little tired. After all, his body and age are here, and this degree will soon recover.


    Not to mention, Zou Liang was so confused for more than ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, he became brilliant and tired.


    "Comfortable?"


    "I thought it was Lu Yao''s elder sister. I didn''t expect Miss Jina had this skill. It''s unexpected." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    With a proud smile, Gina pulled the chair down and shook her hand. "Your muscles are as hard as a stone. Can you push it?"


    After a short rest, Zou Liang looked up and down at the beautiful woman in front of him. Among the girls around him, Jina was the most independent and active one. She was very modern and dressed like one. This hunting shadow dress was very similar to the hot pants of previous generations. The orcs won too much in the original temptation.


    "What are you looking at


    "Food, sex, this is The old man said, "besides, if I don''t see your beautiful dress, it''s a waste of your heart." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. You are very busy in the imperial capital." Gina seems to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Zou Liang a Leng, suddenly a pat on the head, "you don''t say I also forget, Ji Na, it seems that I am your boss now, I don''t know whether triangle eye talk tube works or not."


    "Triangle eye?" Gina is also a fool.


    "Yes, it''s the Lord William with triangular head, triangular face and triangular eyes. This guy is so stingy. Is your apprenticeship so poor? This guy still owes me a lot of money. Next time I go to the imperial capital, I must ask him to pay back the money. Grandma bill, I am very poor now. It''s not right to squeeze the poor."


    Gina grew up and said, "you Is that how to talk to Lord William


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. Although he is a senior official, it''s only natural that he owes money. I asked him to write a loan slip. If he doesn''t pay it back, I''ll tear down his nest. You know, I''m allergic to triangular eyes!"


    Gina laughed bitterly. "Do you know who he is?"


    "It seems to be the director of the apostles of the imperial capital. What''s the matter? It seems that you are on the same level with your father." Zou Liang really didn''t care much about the rank of the apostles. Now he''s focused on the Vatican.


    "It''s not a matter of rank. The nine leaders of the apostles were in charge of the imperial capital and eight provinces. All of them were top experts. Although they were not directly subordinate to them, the imperial capital was a little higher after all. Lord William used to have a nickname called the tooth of death, but he successfully assassinated Jinyao level hunting shadow It''s strange that you can leave DIDU alive. "


    Gina didn''t know what to say. When he met Lord William, he was not very respectful. But the man in front of him dared to ask for an IOU from him


    Zou Liang also opened his mouth. His triangular face It looks like an old goblin who is good at politics. Assassinate the hunting shadow of Jinyao level. Depend on


    Assassination is a kind of knowledge, which does not necessarily have to be stronger than the opponent''s strength. However, among all kinds of targets, the most difficult to deal with is hunting shadow, which is good at assassinating traps. The hunting shadow of Jinyao level relies on, relies on and relies on.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    But when I think about it, I''m not robbing when I''m in debt.


    Waving his hand, "I give money to help, he makes profits, I care what he is. Besides, I have no interest in the ranks of Apostles, but you help me block things, I also have personal feelings."


    "Why do you go to the capital and offend Gabriel and the Nicholas family all the time Gina sometimes really admire Arthur. I''m afraid someone else can''t sleep well, but he looks like a good man.


    As a member of the apostles and a senior member, Gina was too aware of the horrors of the two families, which the apostles were reluctant to provoke.


    "It''s all other people who annoy me. In fact, I can''t bear to bully the people around me. If someone dares to bully you, I care who he is, I will fight with him!"


    Zou Liang said carelessly.


    Gina''s face slightly red, "I''m who you are, hum, no one can bully me." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Ha ha, we are friends. We are very good friends. What''s the matter? Don''t say that I have done so many good things in the imperial capital, but something happened?"


    "Well, no, Lord William praised you very much from my father. He said that you are a rare talent on earth. I think you are very talented in making trouble, but other aspects are very ordinary."


    Gina said a little unconvinced.


    "That''s because you don''t have a deep understanding of me. In addition to being frank, I''m a good person." Zou did not feel shy at all.


    "Blow it, two news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "All right, let''s live the good days first."


    "The good news is that you are recognized as an official apostle in the imperial capital. You will be supported by the intelligence of the apostles, and you will be promoted directly to the rank of secondary apostle, which is rare among our apostles." Gina expressed considerable indignation at this. She was a first-class apostle after so many years of hard work.


    "Well, I think it''s good news. If William can exchange money, I think it''s good news." Zou Liang doesn''t buy it.


    Jina was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She had been an apostle for five years before she was promoted to the first grade. She didn''t know how happy she was at that time. People even regarded the second grade apostle as a floating cloud.


    The bad news is, you''re offending Greg Nikolay, Greg Nikolay


    "Greg, I know. It''s said that he is the master of bourby, one of the descendants of the Nikolay family."


    "You know?"


    "He said it himself." Zou Liang shrugged innocently.


    "Then you don''t leave any room to offend Gabriel. They all come openly, but the Nikolai family always like to come in secret." Gina said a little worried.


    "Gina, the one who should come will come. Although I don''t know why the Nikolai family is not satisfied with me, my withdrawal can not solve the problem. If you want to come, what''s to be afraid of? This boy dares to provoke me. This time it''s light, and the next time it''s not so cheap!"


    Zou Liang said that there was no chance. If it was a remote place, Zou Shenbang had an impulse to cut off the roots. The other party killed him. No matter what the reason, he would return a tooth for an eye.


    Of course, Zou Liang will not blindly involve the whole family, this may only be the idea of a part of the people, so how can such a large family be transferred by one person''s thought.


    "Come on, you are very lucky. The Pope is angry in the emperor, but this is only one time. You know what the authorities do. When it''s useful, you can use you as a treasure. If it''s useless, you will throw it aside. Be careful in the future. Greg will never give up like this. He himself is one of the top ten young masters. Don''t be impulsive."


    Ji Na knows that Zou Liang is very strong, but the power of war songs does not play a big role in the singles.


    "Do you care about me?" Zou Liang looked at Ji Na with a smile, but she seldom said anything so seriously.


    "Cut, I''m afraid you''re too boring to die."


    "The life of a good man is not long, but the life of a wicked man is ten thousand years. A bad man like me has a great life. Don''t worry."


    Jina was curious about how Arthur dealt with such a master as ghost shadow. Zou Liang said his idea at that time. Jina was quite speechless. How could his thinking be so strange?


    He found the door to expose his identity, and what''s more strange is that the ghost shadow actually let him follow all the way, and told him the purpose. What a ghost.


    Her father asked her to study hard with Arthur. Gina was depressed at that time. She was Arthur''s Guide. How could she become a student in the blink of an eye.


    It''s hard to learn such a wild way of doing things, but according to my father, for the first time in ten years, Lord William spoke highly of a person.


    As soon as Zou Liang came back, the temple was full of excitement, and Zou Liang built the whole set of equipment of ornist.


    Onester''s shield has a high-quality beast spirit added to it, adding an extra 10% shock attack.


    This is the spirit of a tortoise shell beast. This monster is famous for its defense. When dealing with this monster, especially the high-level one, it can''t launch a fatal attack. What hunting shadow hates most is the monster. The more deadly the attack, the easier it will be bounced back.


    The other data is that the rules and regulations, Ernest''s weapon is the Tomahawk, his body and strength is obviously more appropriate.


    The price of this kind of high-quality animal spirit is now valuable and has no market. Of course, it is used by ornis, and Zou Liang has always been the blood bank.


    Ernest is now ready to go, has long had the strength of a complete set of white clothes, but has been training hard, waiting for the best opportunity, and now after the completion of the effect is very good.


    That shape is not general ferocity, and Zou Liang''s direction is the real crazy soldier.


    However, at present, everyone has reached the bottleneck. The training effect of ORC soldiers is not so good. I''m afraid that all the orc warriors are in the realm of heaven now, and the gap between Ernest and them will be bigger and bigger. Of course, it is not the only way to get stronger, but it needs to pay more efforts and practice to surpass such a place.Zou Liang himself is also entangled in danger and improvement, he is bold, but when it comes to Ernest, he still can''t let go.


    In fact, with the current situation of Ernest, it should have gone out for training. An all white warrior needs dangerous stimulation if he wants to improve.


    Steady improvement, can only follow the trend, can not stand out.


    Zou Liang hasn''t made up her mind about this. It''s easier for Lu Yao to practice battle song skills. With her ability as a pharmacist, she has a bright future in the future. The title of "cure goddess" will come sooner or later. Luyao is not only proficient in her own healing battle song, but also practicing the belief war song. As a war song priest, if she can''t sing the battle song of faith Well, that''s too bad.


    Most of the current war song priests have lost the use of divine power. The war songs have a superficial appearance. Of course, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Lu Yao understood the power of the profound meaning from the healing war song. When using the battle song of faith, she could also feel the power of it, but it was not as exaggerated as Zou Liang''s.


    But this is also a happy news, which makes Zou Liang sprout the idea of re establishing the system of war song priests.


    Now the war song system in the temple is a pile of waste. Even if it is faith, the war song is soft and soft. Frankly speaking, Zou Liang doesn''t feel any power.


    It''s just a show.


    Maybe it''s a time for innovation. Zou Liang, who has two generations'' memory, knows that the combat effectiveness of the temple is just a scum.


    In order to strengthen its rule, the Empire paid great attention to limiting its military power. The nobles had the right to raise private soldiers. However, according to the number of powers, the main forces were the temple Knights'' order and the city guard. However, Zou Liang disagreed with the combat effectiveness of the two armies. They fought well in peacetime, but it was hard to say how strong they could be in real combat.


    Especially in tongtianjing, he saw the strong men of other empires, and obviously felt a strong spirit. In his contact with ghost shadow, he also found that he was very interested in the culture and development of Mengjia and enjoyed it. However, in terms of powerlessness, the ghost shadow showed contempt intentionally or unintentionally, which was not worth mentioning.


    This had to make Zou Liang a little worried, but his worry was also Bai''s worry. He could not control so many levels. However, judging from the temple of yelushama, the temple Knights Slag, there are bronze soldiers, but he doesn''t know how much fighting power these bronze soldiers have. They can''t frighten people just because of their high equipment level. A white suit with rich experience in actual combat can easily kill copper soldiers.


    The biggest problem of these troops is that they have been fighting for a long time, which is different from other empires. Since Mengjia is the seat of the Holy See, there has been no war for so many years.


    First of all, the Empire still thinks that although Mengjia is not as powerful as it was in those years, it is still the strongest in mainland China. Secondly, any empire will not invade Mengjia, which is protected by the God of beasts. After all, it is the old nest of the Holy See. Although the holy see is no longer powerful, most countries still believe in animal gods.


    Zou Liang didn''t have this feeling at all. He was too aware of religion. In the middle ages of the previous life, the church had a lot of light, but it still declined in the end.


    Even if the land of beast gods is different, the real strong will never stop because of their faith. Moreover, there are many ways to edge the ball. Everything depends on the strength.


    The establishment of the Knights'' order and the city guard is fixed, and no one dares to violate it easily. Any change may be a provocation to the other side, and the maintenance of the army is the most expensive.


    Although we can''t expand the quantity, we can improve the quality. Another is to completely reform the Warsong priesthood system.


    Recruit those priests who really have the ability to sing war songs, instead of those who just eat and die.


    It has to be said that there are a lot of idle people in the temple, such as the war song priests, who can''t do the war songs farting. They just occupy the thatched pit. Compared with the streamlining and fierce competition of the consul system, the temple does have too many disadvantages.


    Zou Liang is also waiting for the opportunity. After all, although he is in a good position, it will cause a strong rebound. If he doesn''t, he has to be quick, accurate and ruthless, and can''t leave any opportunities for the other party.


    The more old and decadent the system, the more it rebounds.


    But in order to be strong, nothing can stop him.


    After finishing the engraving of Ernest and helping Luyao correct the battle song, yelushamo''s animal spirit business is on the right track. The high daily income can no longer attract Zou Liang''s attention. Money is a tool, not a goal.


    Zou Liang wants to improve his combat effectiveness first. Although he still insists on training every day, he knows that there is still a gap. To gain special ability is only one aspect. It is necessary to face up to entering the bronze brand level as soon as possible.


    He faces terrible opponents.


    What happened in the capital of the emperor was not as easy as what Ji Na said. The reason why it went smoothly was mainly to borrow power from many aspects. However, this kind of thing was a bit lucky, and the safest thing was myself.


    People must rely on themselves. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    It is connected to the sky.


    He didn''t come for a while, but Zou Liang was no stranger. Not only did he have no sense of fear, he was full of excitement. Life told him that if he did not defeat your enemy, he would die.


    This time, there are not only old evil spirits like last time. On the contrary, we can see many super strong people rarely seen in ordinary times. In addition to these top strong people, there are several young people.


    Like Zou Liang appeared alone, it is really a bit eye-catching.


    However, the young people who can be promoted to this place are all arrogant. The eyes of several young people looking at Zou Liang are also quite special.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I finally found you!"


    Zou Lianggang was stunned, and the ghost shadow appeared like a gust of wind. "Don''t think that only bluffing evil, the old ghost will crouch!"


    "Elder ghost, long time no see." Zou Liang said with a smile that it''s hard to be strange to a person who spent so many gold coins.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t worry. I won''t force you to be my apprentice. Let''s make friends first and get to know each other." Ghost shadow laughs, as brilliant as lotus.


    Zou Liang knows that in this abnormal place, it''s dangerous to rush alone. The old ghost has a good character. Zou Liang is willing to contact him.


    "You''re welcome, old ghost."


    "Just call me an old ghost. How do you know the old monster of bluffing evil?"


    "Ha ha, the last time I came to tongtianjing, he was the only one there, so I talked a few words. Laoxie is a Yi Shu master. Is this occupation very strong?"


    "Laoxie, did he ask you to call him Laoxie?" Ghost shadow seems to be very proud.


    "Yes."


    Ghost shadow is very good, old evil old ghost, ha ha, he made an even with bluffing evil, face has been.


    "Yi Shu Shi, how to say, is a profession that everyone doesn''t want to offend. There are some problems that can only be solved by Yi Shu Shi. The stronger the strength is, the more so it is. Besides, Yi Shu Shi has more influence outside Mengjia than the Holy See. So, if you bluff evil to protect you, there will be no problem. Of course, Zuoguo and Augustus are two changes State is the exception. They don''t give any face. "


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do with them. There won''t be any forced recruitment these days." Said Zou Liang.


    "Do you know who these two people are? Augustus is the ancestor of Tianmei family. Tianmei people in all countries have to give him some face. He is also a strong man at the top of the dark gold peak. He is also the top level in tongtianjing. The other one is the Sirian clan, also known as Xiaoyue clan. Although they are fighting alone, their strength is amazing. Being their apprentice, you will be trained in tongtianjing Will be incomparably smooth, become gold Yao class is certain. "


    The ghost shadow was afraid that Zou Liang didn''t know how powerful they were.


    Zou Liang smiles, "so what?"


    Looking at Zou Liang''s smile, ghost shadow suddenly clapped his hands, "how about a good one? You are so interesting. Mengjia is really talented."


    "My little brother''s temper really appeals to me. How about me?" A slightly colder voice sounded. It was she Zhe, the dark gold Archer Zou Liang saw last time.


    In fact, several waves of people around were listening to the conversation. When I heard that Augustus and Chugou, two of the top experts in tongtianjing, were fighting for the young man, they were all a little curious. After all, the number of people I saw last time was limited, and there were not many people who were really as persistent as ghost shadow.


    "What''s your occupation?" A young archer came over. He was very handsome, especially the white wings on the back. He was not very old, but he was already bronze grade.


    In tongtianjing, a perverted place, confidence is the most vulnerable.


    The young archer is obviously not the same type as Zou Liang. He is a man of both looks and strength. His family background and race are both favored by heaven. The Swan nationality of bismai inherits the unique pride of the Swan nationality. No matter which country is the same, Zou Liang''s eyes are obviously overlooking, but she Zhe is very special.


    "Me, nothing, just a jerk." Zou Liang smiles. Now he doesn''t like to argue with children like that.


    Gangster


    The scorn in the eyes of the archers of the Swan clan flashed past. The 18-year-old bronze soldier was a very rare step forward. He was also the pride of the Empire. However, she Zhe, as the first archer in the Empire, refused to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Don''t be rude, SYL." A golden Archer came up and said, "brother she Zhe, long time no see."


    She zhe nods gently, without special expression, and the other party doesn''t care.


    The young man known as SYL is obviously full of provocation and hostility to Zou Liang, which is more unbalanced.


    "President Stanford, this is your proud disciple, are you eighteen?" The ghost shadow said with a smile that the bismairs are really gifted. They have reached the bronze brand level at such a young age. I''m afraid they can compete with nebello of Mengjia.


    "Seventeen and a half years old is the genius of our country of wind in a hundred years, and it is rare to see it in mainland China." Stanford is full of pride, and there is something to be proud of."Wow, such a genius, she Zhe, you can give me some advice when you are free, and you can inherit your mantle."


    Ghost shadow laughs.


    At first, sear looked down upon such a wretched old man, but when he heard this, he immediately felt a little more favorable, at least with a positive eye. Stanford''s eyes also showed expectations. She Zhe, as the first Archer of the country of wind, was bent on pursuing the ultimate strength and did not care about the affairs of the country.


    She zhe took a look at SIL and shook her head slightly. "It''s enough for him to follow you."


    There are a lot of implications in this word!


    "Young man, it seems that your talent is not enough. Try harder."


    "Ghost shadow president, if Sylar is not gifted enough, do you still have talented young people in Hannibal Empire?"


    Some people beat his apprentice, but Stanford is quite unhappy. Sear may not see that he is experienced, where he can not see that the old devil is deliberately amusing his apprentice.


    "The president of Stanford is not so comparable. For example, my little brother, more than half of the people in tongtianjing want to accept him as an apprentice, but they don''t want to. This is talent."


    Zou Liang knew the ghost shadow''s character. He was older than younger. He was very casual in his life. He probably couldn''t see Stanford showing off his apprentice everywhere, especially the boy was too impolite.


    The so-called politeness is not full of respect, but a kind of mutual respect in the heart, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Stanford was stunned and then laughed. "Ghost shadow chairman, you have all experienced your cynicism. Forget it, I don''t care about this with you. Since brother she Zhe is busy practicing, I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Stanford is still a fast-growing man. I don''t know how many strong men in Jinyao''s first level are failing in the dark gold level. Searle has a high potential. If he has a dark gold teacher''s guidance, his plan to enter the dark gold level in the future will increase by 30%. The experience of crossing the level is invaluable, especially for the same profession! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Although Stanford is like this, but sear is very unconvinced. Listening to ghost shadow''s words, she zhe obviously wants to take this bill as an apprentice, and the other party is not interested in it.


    I''ve seen people pretending to be forced, but I haven''t seen anyone like this. The Bismarcks like to fight with each other, but they can''t stand being superior to others.


    "Master, since this bill has such a talent, I want to learn about it and have a long experience. You often say that there is someone out there. He should be the outsider."


    Said SYL respectfully.


    The bismiths were proud, but not stupid. They went on with irony and sting.


    Zou is speechless. What kind of world is this? You can be shot if you lie down.


    The ghost shadow was smiling, and she zhe did not speak. They also wanted to see Zou Liang''s move. Even they wanted to know what kind of action a young man who had passed the two-level A-level test had.


    Searl showed a strong confidence. The archers of the bismai clan had a lot better air holding ability than the eagle archers. Moreover, the bismairs mastered the forbidden air battle song, and at the same time, they had a strong resistance to the forbidden air battle song. In the past life, they belonged to the athletes and referees.


    Stanford didn''t want to do this. On second thought, letting sylu do something might change her mind.


    See Zou Liang did not respond, showing a trace of contempt, "is this extraordinary talent disdain to start with such a mediocre person as me?"


    Ghost shadow and she zhe are both sophisticated figures. They also want to see Zou Liang''s reaction. In fact, there is no engraving. It is basically impossible to deal with the bronze burning bismai archers. They want to see Zou Liang''s real combat attributes.


    Zou Liang sighed. The other side pretended to be forced. Grandma could bear it, and my uncle couldn''t.


    "If you have strength, you''ll be boorby. If you don''t, you''ll be stupid. Just play." People are bullying the door, Zou Liang is not a master who can swallow his anger.


    The anger on sear''s face flashed away, and it would be better to kill him for a while than to use his words.


    "It''s time to stop." Ghost shadow said that he expected Zou Liang to fight, but there were no rules in the battle of tongtianjing, but he was killed in the battle and forced to withdraw from the animal spirit world. The spirit of the beast will be damaged and even some negative punishment will be given.


    "Ha ha, who can''t give up." Stanford said, "if you''ve played, it''s not easy to let it go. You have to leave the same face.".


    As soon as they entered the battle, Searle''s eyes were sharp. The bows and arrows were immediately set up, and the posture was standard and graceful.


    Zou Liang''s first reaction to the bird man is that it''s good to use his previous life as an actor. He doesn''t even need to use fake wings, and Weiya doesn''t need to hang.


    Whoosh


    With the piercing sound of breaking through the air, the lightning shot at Zou Liang. The bismai Archer wearing bronze armor was not afraid of the other side even if they were fighting in close combat. Naturally, they would not fly to the air to escape.


    It''s a sign of weakness when you come up. Proud Bismarck can''t do it.


    This arrow is accurate and fierce, with good skill and full of spirituality.


    But Zou Liang''s head slightly deflected, and the archer swept past, understatement, the arrow path judgment is extremely accurate.


    Whoosh Whoosh, whoosh


    If you want to be a strong Archer, continuous shooting is the basic skill. How to keep the accuracy and rhythm of continuous shooting is more important.


    In an instant, four arrows were fired at Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s body was twisted like no bones. The range of dodging was very small. The bow and arrow were very close to his body, and even the hair brought by the arrow wind could be seen.


    After five arrows, Zou Liang and sear are getting closer and closer. SYL didn''t expect that the other side would dodge his bow and arrow so easily, as if he didn''t have any fear of attack.


    You should know that in the face of sharp attacks from archers, any opponent should try to dodge. However, archers like their opponents to dodge with all their strength. The more like this, the more likely they are to be forced into a corner by themselves. However, this kind of evasion is the most dangerous. If you are not sure about it, it is playing with fire It''s a game of life.


    With his attack from 1 to 11, even if he has white body protection, he will die. Even if he can''t play the strongest second kill, he will be injured. If he doesn''t have the equipment, he will die when he touches and rubs, but the other side is so arrogant, which one can''t bear.


    Just as sear was about to launch a series of rapid fire, Zou Liang''s pace suddenly accelerated, and the left and right step of the broken line jump, the speed was amazing fast, and instantly approached Sylar.


    Silver was not afraid, or even too frightened. He swung his long copper bow at Zou Liang, and at the same time, the arrow stabbed Zou liang from the lower road.


    ¡­¡­ An archer who can fight in close combat.


    Archers who fear close combat are useless.


    There is no need to be afraid, especially in such a big contrast, fear is simply funny.


    Although the sudden attack was unexpected to Zou Liang, it did not form a wound. Zou Liang''s hand let the attack pass. Even if the archer''s close attack was weak, there was no good fruit to eat if he hit him.


    The destructive nature of the weapon is indeed irresistible without equipment. "Don''t say you are a day shift, even if it''s a copper burning hunting shadow, I''m not afraid of it!"Sear shows his domineering side. His long bow and arrow form a set of strange attack skills. The bow string is mainly "set and shock", while the arrow is to cover and kill. While SYL''s speed and agility are quite good, no wonder he is so arrogant. The fierce close attack routine is like interlocking, and Zou Liang, who is not easy to rush, can only retreat.


    In addition to ghost shadow, she Zhe and Stanford, several other soldiers who were ready to enter the trial road also stopped and watched such a battle with great interest, especially the young people who followed them widened their eyes.


    Being qualified to enter the sky mirror itself shows a lot of problems.


    Although there are so many strong people here, there are strong middle hands in the strong. The archer of bismai is very powerful. The close attack of an archer is so strong that his own skills can be imagined.


    Under the fierce attack of archers, bill who is not equipped is losing. Even if you have the ability to connect with the sky, you can''t do it. There is a difference of two levels. Even if you are strong enough in beast spirit, you will be greatly reduced if you don''t engrave. Besides, Bill''s breath is obviously white.


    When the situation can not be recovered, Dodge is the only choice, and bismai''s rhythm is very good, there is no chance.


    Young masters are against the hand of Sylar. If you face such an archer in the future, you must be careful. When you are close to the archer, you are most careless. In case of such a pervert, you will capsize in the gutter.


    However, the strong men of the older generation all stare at Zou Liang, even Stanford.


    Engraving, just sooner or later, focuses on the basic attributes and feeling.


    No one thinks that Zou Liang can win, but he is able to cope with such a steady gap. The fighting quality reflected in this is what attracts people.


    As a shadow hunter, the ghost''s saliva is almost flowing out. Look at the Dodge, look at the pace, look at the calm eyes in the face of attack. It''s a vivid fan of hunting shadow!


    If Zou Liang is equipped with bronze bronzes, the Birdman will be finished early, and the ghost shadow will be a little uneven. However, this is also the skill of others. The ghost shadow is waiting for Zou Liang to use the assassin''s mace. He will definitely get a special reward from his trial. What is the reward? He is very excited even at his level.


    In a crisis, Zou Liang is sure to use it.


    Zou Liang has always been in a dangerous situation, but the sky is extremely spacious. It is not the battle altar of the animal kingdom, and there are buildings to provide shelter. Zou Liang will make full use of these environment, and his mentality is much more stable than the other side.


    It''s obvious that he can''t attack for a long time, especially when his opponent can''t dodge each time, which makes sear''s face a little bit hard to pull down, and even feels the ironic look behind him.


    At this moment, Zou Liang knew that the reaction of vanity began, and the attack began!


    Flash over the other party''s bow, arrow buckle, suddenly a kick kick kick to the other side''s chest.


    Bang Under the defense of bronze armor, there is no chance, but the body has to lean back.


    Zou Liang flashed a very hot look. Don''t be infatuated with equipment. It''s just a legend.


    Zou Liang''s all-out change is very hot, close to the body, the other side''s arm just raised, elbow frame immediately top, a rush body, followed by the foot of the sweep Tang leg. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    I''ve been fighting for a month. Thank you for your support. I''ve endured a month''s tossing of skeletons. Haha, at the last moment, please continue to support skeletons with tolerance. Monthly tickets, monthly tickets, monthly tickets, plum rain season, don''t need to get moldy. Try to be evil and lovely! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    This kind of quick attack is really not the style of the beast God continent. The focus of the beast God continent is on the hanging wall. As soon as Sylar''s legs soften, his body immediately falls down. After sweeping, Zou Liang turns his back to his opponent''s back without looking at it. With a backward somersault, he hits his knee against his opponent''s neck and pushes him up. No matter whether it works completely or not, this kind of place is enough for him.


    But whoosh, the target disappeared, Zou Liang a knee hit the ground, Rao is Zou classmate is cruel enough, also painful grin.


    SYL was in the air, but he was in a mess.


    "Stanford, you apprentice flies so fast." Ghost shadow can''t help laughing, like their level naturally see that Sylar had a good control, but the mentality of a moment of imbalance was seized by the opponent.


    It''s not enough.


    Stanford snorted coldly. There is really nothing to say. To deal with such soldiers, it is a battle without suspense. With the flying ability of the bismairs, it is a bit shameful.


    Sylar is really angry when he flies into the air. His unique skill has not been displayed at all. Now he has some regrets about entanglement with the other party. If he comes up, he will release his super archery, which has already been solved.


    With a roar, the bow in sear''s hand burst out a faint copper light, and five arrows were clamped in his hand.


    "Five stars in a row." Ghost shadow is also a little moving, which is not fun, to move seriously, "Stanford, this is too unkind."


    "Ha ha, ghost shadow, you are also a veteran soldier. What is kindness? If he admits defeat, it''s over. "


    Zou Liang is not a fool. When he looks at the other side''s moves, he knows that bad things will happen. This will kill people.


    The difference between the two is not because the counterattack just disappeared. It''s a matter of face that the other party doesn''t entangle with him. Zou Liang doesn''t think that it''s good to let the other side play.


    Almost everyone present felt that the best choice was to admit defeat immediately and not be punished by the law of tongtianjing for a little face.


    Zou Liang''s heart burst out with a sneer and a low voice. It was a series of strange languages, not even archaic.


    Because in tongtianjing, there are mainly ancient Chinese and common language in the mainland. This is also the reason why many senior families have trained ancient Chinese since childhood. It is not simply for the sake of face, but for the preparation for future generations to enter tongtianjing.


    But this language is a bit archaic, but not quite the same.


    But all the people present felt that this was No air war song!


    Stanford really can''t laugh or cry. On the one hand, he thinks this young man is really good. He can even sing war songs, but Singing the no air battle song in front of Bismarck is really a good way to teach the class.


    In fact, in the face of the innate advantages of bismai, everyone has a headache. In private, every profession thinks that the archers of bismai and Tianmei are the most shameless, but there is no way. They are born unequal. This is their natural advantage, just like bimon''s strength.


    No one is entitled to deprive others of their talent.


    Sylar almost laughed. In the air, who could take him? He was invincible. He wanted to save face with his exquisite five-star beads.


    But the silly bill below actually used war songs and no air war songs to him. It''s so funny!


    Especially the war song is so low Gentle, this is a lullaby. Even a bird can''t help it.


    Sylle didn''t stop. The beast was full of stalls and locked in the target. This five-star continuous shot was a unique skill of an archer, which was not easy to practice. He had not yet reached the point where he wanted to do what he wanted. But the bismairs had this advantage and had sufficient preparation time.


    Zou Liang seems to have no sense of the threat from the air. He still sings his deep battle song. It seems that there is no threat, which is the characteristic of this war song.


    But


    Wo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the sudden rising treble makes everyone''s brain empty and pierces the sky with the power of horror war songs.


    Without any precautions, it''s not sear''s carelessness, but no one will care about it. But the lethality of this song is unprecedented.


    You know, this is the super explosive war song that gave the ichthyosaur lord the last blow. Before the first round of treble was over, SYL dropped from the air.


    Even if it is not face-to-face, all the people present have been impacted by the battle song


    The beast God is on, this is a white clothing level beast spirit''s war song, can affect Jinyao class unexpectedly!!!


    Except she Zhe, who has already reached the dark gold level, she zhe did not respond. Most of the other people said that she had a reaction. Several young people were pale with the sudden war song.


    "Stop it!"


    I didn''t see how Stanford shot at all. A golden arrow shot at Zou Liang.


    At this moment, no one has responded, and even she Zhe is a little slow. In this kind of exchange between younger generations, they should respect their identities in any case, and it will lose their status to interfere with others, let alone put forward their hands.


    Stanford regretted it as soon as he did it, but there was no way. The lethality of the battle song was too terrible. If you slow down, sear will be killed."Old man, what a shame!" The ghost shadow shot at once.


    Zou Liang was a man with a strong sense of crisis. Although he didn''t expect Stanford to do so regardless of his identity, he still made certain preparations. He didn''t come to tongtianjing to die. The time to save his life was still, but he was always ready. It was totally a subconscious start. Jin Yao''s arrow was too deadly.


    At that moment, the arrow has been close to his temple, Zou Liang suddenly the same, time continues.


    You know


    A bloodstain, gold arrow flew out, Stanford was forced to flee more than 10 meters by ghost.


    The ghost shadow thought that Zou Liang must die, and then he would get angry. Who would have thought that this boy should have escaped!


    Jinyao''s sneak attack, this is a sneak attack!


    He''s hiding!


    Shit!


    A series of changes in the electric light and flint really make people a little overwhelmed. It''s unbelievable that Zou Liang flashed an arrow through Stanford in public.


    Zou Liang touched his forehead and scolded him in his heart. It''s true that there is no most shameless man in this year, but he is even more shameless. Fortunately, he has a heart in his heart, otherwise he will die of cowardice.


    "Stanford, your archery is really getting better and better!" Said the ghost with a sneer.


    Stanford''s face turned red and white. He didn''t save his arrow just now. The boy could still escape. It was


    "SYL lost the contest. Let''s go!" Stanford has no choice but to do what he has done. He is not afraid of ghosts. Although she zhe doesn''t work in the country of wind, she Zhe is at least from his own country. Even if he doesn''t help himself, he can''t help others.


    A negative test of laughter sounded, "this is going, is not too cheap for you!"


    A dark Golden Shadow flashed by, touched, and Stanford flew out, leaving five deep claw marks on his body.


    A dark gold wolf, but different from the general wolf, that arrogant and domineering as if to step on the earth under the feet.


    Sirius cudgel!


    "Remember, let me see such a shameless person as you in tongtianjing again, once and for all!" Chugou said faintly.


    Stanford''s heart was blue and his face was full of resentment, but his figure gradually dissipated, and sear on the ground had already run away.


    He escaped, but Stanford paid him back.


    In Tongtian world, they are all strong, not only strong in their own strength, but also have considerable status and power in the secular world. Therefore, they are relatively restrained. There are only top-level strong men like Sirius Chugou who should be so unscrupulous.


    This is a blow to the top of the dark gold. It really destroys the weak.


    "Good, good, happy!" Ghost shadow said without ceremony.


    Chugou glanced at each other and ignored him. Instead, he was staring at Zou Liang, who was hairy. This old monster, Zou Liang, did not want to be provoked. His strength was strong, his mind was abnormal, and he kept a long distance. I hope the Taoist brothers can withstand it.


    "Chugou, this boy is a fool."


    Only bluffing evil, the Yi Shu master, can make the independent Sirius a little worried. It''s not that the opponent is strong, but Chugou. If he wants to attack the realm above the dark gold, he needs the help of the Yi Shu master.


    "Well, I already have an apprentice."


    Chugou took a light look at Zou Liang and walked towards the road of A-level test.


    Until it disappeared, the pressure was gone.


    "Shit, boy, you''re amazing. Stanford''s shameless archery is still very good. It''s wrong. You''re so lucky."


    Zou Liang laughs and doesn''t worry about what happened just now. If you care about it every day, you don''t have to live it.


    "I''ve always been lucky."


    Zou Liang is very grateful for the ghost shadow''s hand. He has no family. This is to offend people. Ghost shadow is not the kind of Sirius.


    "Boy, I''ll see if there''s anyone else who won''t accept this time. The war song just now is really a relief. Bismarck will probably take you as his teacher."


    "Well, luck."


    Zou Liang was smiling. On the whole, he was in a good mood. Despite the danger, he experienced the golden Yao level''s hand and saw the dark gold level''s explosion. It''s worth it!


    "Xiao Liang, Stanford is a bit of a caretaker. I apologize for him." After all, she Zhe is in her own country, and she Zhe is also a little embarrassed.


    "It''s none of your business, master." Zou Liang said, the account is recorded, but Zou Liang will not keep this kind of thing in mind, anyway, come out to mix, sooner or later will let them return.


    "Boy, your war song is really good. There is a boy in Mengjia who has a very strong war song. It seems that the Holy See''s war song will revive. By the way, do you have an inspiring war song? Maybe we can take you with you?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned everything. If I don''t mind my lagging behind, I''ll forget it today. It''s so exciting. I have to digest it."


    "Should be, should be." Ghost shadow nods.


    "Those two, I''ll leave first."


    Without his own unique skills, Zou Liang did not dare to play with his life. He could play with anything, but he couldn''t afford to play."She Zhe, do you think this boy can do it?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, we are just a little bit short. If his war song can inspire us, it can increase the success rate by 10%


    She zhe thought for a moment and said half loud, "it''s very dangerous."


    "Hehe, this boy is a bold master. Ask next time."


    Obviously, the ghost shadow is full of expectation. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Healthy reading, how to start without bambook! Once again, I''d like to recommend bambook to my book friends. Now go to my personal center to forward my bambook promotion broadcast, and have a chance to get one of my free bambook! Happy reading!


    PS, morning shift (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Zou Liang knows the danger of tongtianjing, but now he has added a little more. It seems that those people inside have complicated relations. There are not many people like him who are left alone. Once young people enter, they will be attracted by the strong and powerful forces of the country where they live. The phenomenon of single handedness can be ignored.


    Of course, it''s another thing to look like Sirius cudgel. Now it seems that the dual soul constitution has both advantages and disadvantages. Especially in tongtianjing, it''s really necessary to be more careful in the future. Without armor protection, it''s too dangerous. However, even if you have a white suit, I''m afraid it won''t have much defensive effect. It''s also a good thing to maintain a sense of crisis.


    Zou Liang can always think about it.


    Early the next morning, Zou Liang went to Thomas and told him about his idea of re screening the war song priests.


    Thomas looked at Zou Liang. "Do you mean to knock it down and start over again?"


    "Yes, master, although there will be some problems, but the benefits are greater."


    It is not in line with the original system to reevaluate the existing Warsong priests and select new ones. Sometimes, it is more likely to cause problems within the army. When unity is needed, Thomas is not willing to hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Master, I know your worry. You can make no mistakes if you are safe, but as the chief priest in red, you always have to make some changes. In our Shenyao Province, there are two chief priests in red. You should be better than him. I dare say that the battle song priesthood I created will definitely play a great role."


    Zou Liang''s view is that we can''t stick to the rules. As the new chief priest in red, it''s not a good thing to do nothing. Moreover, Zou Liang also pointed out the key point. Just like Subaru is competing for the papal candidate, since Thomas is no longer the chief priest, his vision naturally needs to be further.


    "Can''t the old man keep it?" Thomas asked, pondering for a moment.


    "Master, the temple is not a shelter. Of course, there is no talent for war songs. If you have made a lot of contributions to the temple, you can also be a full-time priest of other types. But I think the war song priest must be worthy of this title, not a fool. Such a war song priest has no fighting power at all."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Thomas nodded. "You can do it. Compare with your ideas. You can''t refuse to accept your old age. After so many years, the war song priests have to withdraw from the stage of history. If you can rebuild it in your hands, it will be a blessing."


    Thomas didn''t say too much. The most sensitive thing about the temple is cleaning. So generally speaking, when there is no mistake, the priest will always be a priest. However, Zou Liang''s doing this, regardless of whether there is any achievement, is a challenge to the temple system.


    After chatting with Zou Liang about some details, Zou Liang left happily. He thought it would take a lot of talking, but he didn''t expect that the cheap master was very open-minded.


    Zou Liang is not a philanthropist. If the results are good for Thomas, it is not the same for him. The soul priests are now under his control. If the war song priests are rebuilt, they will have another strength. Fortunately, the original chief priest in charge of the war songs has run away. Although no one has found it, it has made room for Zou Liang. Otherwise, we should do something about it, First of all, we have to face the chief sacrifice.


    Thomas kneaded his forehead quietly. He fully supported Arthur, the apprentice, a genius, but Some things are not right, they must be good.


    However, Thomas also understands Arthur''s character. Anyway, he is very open-minded. He has become the chief priest in red clothes and his wish for life has been realized. As for further development, he has never thought that this little guy wants to arouse his ambition, but he is not young. It can be said that some things have been seen through. Now, he is true Zou Liang wants to do something to make the temple grow stronger. Within the scope he can afford, Zou Liang can do whatever he wants.


    There are eight words to describe today''s Thomas very well fit - tolerance is big, no desire is just.


    The degree of ambition of everyone is also different, some people aspire to the world, some people just want to have a happy family.


    At the morning meeting, when Thomas put forward this new plan, the chief mourner was stunned for five minutes and did not respond.


    Fire the priest???


    This is absolutely unprecedented!


    Komu, who is in charge of etiquette, is the first to jump out. This old man is a diehardt. There is no doubt about his own belief and ability. He only recognizes right and wrong, and immediately supports Zou Liang. He will be the first to oppose at this time.


    "My Lord, this is simply a challenge to the temple system. Every priest is a devout believer. As long as there is no problem with faith and there is no dismissal, you should be careful now."


    ''as a representative of the stubborn conservatives, of course, it''s a matter of jumping the bucket,'' Mr. komu said.


    The other chief priests were relatively quiet. Although shocked, Thomas became the chief priest in red, and became more and more powerful in controlling yerushamo than before. Thomas was also prepared to take the world''s criticism.


    "Komu, I know how you feel. In fact, at the beginning, I thought the same as you. But if you think about who recognizes our war song priests and who remembers our war song priests, if they don''t reform or change, they will become chicken ribs one day. Wrong, now they are!""My Lord, the war song priests are still very useful, inspiring the soldiers..." Komu still insisted that the original war song priest fled, but komu became the vanguard.


    Thomas was a little self mocking with a smile. "Encouragement, is this a kind of stealthy bell? Where are the war song priests in the trial and adventure teams now? They would rather bring a pharmacist. As for the army, only our Knights'' regiment is equipped with a battle song priesthood. But that kind of war song has become a hypnotic song, and its inspiring effect is very little. The real war song is not like this The real war song is lethal. Once upon a time, our animal god religion created a glorious and prosperous age with the war song


    What Thomas said made komu speechless.


    Komu sighed, "my Lord, this Ah, but dismissing a priest, even one of them, will cause a great disturbance. In this case... "


    "If we want to succeed, we have to sacrifice. For so many years, we have retreated and retreated again and again. If we want to rebuild the belief of beast God, the war song priest must reappear his glory!"


    Malu said that at this time, as a firm Zou Liang faction, he certainly supported it.


    The chief priests here know that it must be Arthur who wants to do something behind this. But when yelushamo can be today, everyone follows the tide, and it is all the efforts of this young man.


    Every time the children do things, they are full of danger and challenge. Although they have been in danger several times, they really can''t keep up with the rhythm at this age.


    "Naturally, I know the risks involved. I will bear the risks. We should try our best to cooperate with the re examination and approval of the war song priests. Our temple must restore its strength, at least in yerushama."


    Thomas also showed his domineering spirit as the chief priest in red.


    He can''t and doesn''t want to be in charge of other places, but here, since he has decided to do it, he has to do it in a bold way.


    The most important thing is that Thomas has heard the battle song of Zou Liang and witnessed the miracle of healing the war song with his own eyes.


    Where does the light of God come from?


    It''s from here!


    This is also the reason why the influence of the holy see is getting worse and worse. Without a real war song, the ruling power of the temple is getting worse and worse. The respect for the Holy See still exists, which is eating the old money.


    At the end of a meeting, more than half of the chief priests still disagreed, but they had reservations. The approval was definitely to be passed. They did not want to restore the war song priests, but were worried about such harsh conditions.


    But Thomas was willing to take responsibility, and they had nothing to say.


    Since becoming the chief priest in red, Thomas has become more and more responsible.


    After hearing this news, the priests of the war song were terrified. Not to mention that the temple of yelushama has become the center of the city''s full strength. Even before, it was also a job of ensuring harvest through drought and flood. Moreover, it was also respected by ordinary people, and the workload was small, so there was no pressure.


    All of a sudden you have to assess?


    If you don''t meet the requirements, you will be dismissed??


    This is simply impossible, and the war song priests suddenly made a lot of noise. There are more than 60 war song priests in yerushamo. In some special festivals, they all want to sing hymns and behave in a proper way.


    But in Zou Liang''s opinion, it was not a war song at all, it was a decoration.


    War song, what is war song? It''s used for fighting. At most, it''s hypnotic.


    Zou Liang is also under the weight of the old and weak, because the existing war song priests are old and weak. They have no talent for war songs. They are completely decorated and stand in the typical pit.


    In addition to a few of them who really stay for a long time, and those who have no credit or hard work can be dedicated to ceremonial priests, others will be dismissed.


    This is also to let the priests in the temple raise their spirits. They should not eat and die all day long. Look at their competitors. No matter how fierce the competition is, their efficiency is completely different.


    On the one hand, it is to rebuild the war song priests, on the other hand, it is also to make an example!


    Zou holds up the butcher''s knife!


    When the sword went down, jerushama was shocked.


    Fifty three priests were dismissed, and a severance payment was paid. In this way, the priesthood was not removed because they were not qualified for the war song priest.


    Zou Liang''s knife was tough enough. The 53 priests were not so easy to deal with. They sat in front of Thomas''s chief priest in red, demanding that Thomas give them justice.


    Thomas closed the door and didn''t see him. He had been prepared for this result.


    Three days later, Thomas didn''t go out. The 53 priests stayed here for three days and finally found the city hall. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    They want to make things big, but the power of constitution and custom is very great.


    Fifty three priests, with their noses and tears at the entrance of the city hall, told their grievances. How devout, how hard and how


    Now they have been exempted from the title of war song priests. They want justice, they want justice. As the most devout believers of the God of beasts, why do they suffer such treatment!


    They want justice!


    It was also rumored that the chief priest in red was going to be cleaned up, rid himself of dissidents, and restore his apprentice Arthur. He said that the trainee priest was so arrogant and disrespectful to the chief priest. The original chief priest in charge of the war song was because he had offended Arthur, and now he has no trace and life or death.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    What''s more, Zou Liang dares to do such a sensitive thing in such a sensitive period.


    There are so many people at the entrance of the city hall that people can easily be incited. According to Zou Liang''s evaluation, orcs are more likely to be incited. Their blood is always faster than their brain''s thinking, otherwise they would not have such strange ability as war songs.


    It was very fierce outside, and some envious, envious and hateful people made things out of it. It was really getting bigger and bigger, and even caused some public resentment. Because these war song priests are really well known by many people. After all, they can always show up on major festivals, and their praise is not good, but they always have their identity there.


    The most important thing is that they did not make mistakes, but were innocently removed from the priesthood, which is intolerable.


    I am afraid that the huge traditional power is far beyond imagination.


    A probationary priest who wants to become a real priest must go through at least three years. This is the death rule. Zou Liang has made such a great contribution, but the Pope did not let him become a priest. Similarly, becoming a priest is not easy. Once you become a priest, it is easy for you to have a priest''s life, and it is much more difficult for you to remove his priesthood.


    Unless there is a major dereliction of duty.


    Even if it''s the chief sacrifice in red, not to mention the "villain" like Arthur behind.


    After a riot outside, Zou Liang is discussing with Lu Yao about the details of rebuilding the war song priest. The decadent part has been completely hollowed out, and the next step is reconstruction.


    Frankly speaking, if it can be used a little, Zou Liang doesn''t want to make such a big noise, but there''s no way. If the rotten meat continues to exist, it can only hinder the development.


    When it''s time to be cruel, be cruel.


    The soul engraved priest and the war song priest were the two most important parts of the temple before, so the treatment of the priest was also the highest.


    "Arthur, is this going to be too much?" Outside the temple, there has been a lot of noise. It''s all the family members of the war song priests. They are divided into two groups and vow to get justice back.


    Zou Liang smile, "expected."


    "Arthur, you''ve played too much this time. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the gutter." One side of the Jina a a little gloating said, Jina students for becoming Zou Liang''s subordinates are very unhappy, for this with her father complained, but fruitless.


    "Gina, get us a pot of tea."


    "You Gina stood up angrily, glared at Arthur, and suddenly chuckled, "OK, high priest Arthur, have tea, no problem."


    Gina twisted her ass to make tea.


    "Arthur, Gina is worried about you, too."


    "You don''t believe me?" Zou Liang asked.


    Lu Yao face a red, slightly lower head, "believe."


    "Don''t worry. The situation is as I expected. The bigger the trouble, the better. I''m afraid others will not know. I''ll ask you for help later."


    Lu Yao nodded, Arthur no matter when full of confidence and domineering, let her unconditionally believe.


    Ernest was in charge of maintaining order. The Knights of the temple also came. Of course, they didn''t dare to do anything. This time, it was too much.


    It''s Arthur. I''m afraid he''ll give it to the angry crowd for a change.


    Public opinion is hard to do.


    Thomas is dragging. He is waiting for the news from Arthur. No one knows more about his troublesome apprentice than he does. Anyway, his responsibility is to face the top. He is responsible for everything below. Both of them are fully responsible.


    "Thomas, Arthur, what are you doing? I think you should take back your fame and persuade people to go back. It''s not good for you to make a big noise." Said Sam Anton.


    All three were in the town hall, but no one could solve the situation. Thomas did not move, and Sarah would not come forward.


    Thomas grinned and sipped his tea slowly. "Wait."


    "You''re in a good mood."


    "Thomas, there are more and more people outside. It''s easy to get out of control in this way. In case of riot, it''s hard to control it." Sara said that if there is a riot, the temple will bear the brunt of it, but he, the consul, is also involved. He is now in a bit of contradiction, hovering between building a united front and killing the other party.


    Sara is younger than Thomas and Sam, but the city hall is not low. He knows that there is an opportunity in front of him, but he does not dare to take the opportunity easily. If Thomas is the chief priest, he will certainly seize the opportunity, but the family is no longer. If he does, and does not receive the results, he must face the comprehensive suppression of the red chief priest. In view of the current situation, he is looking for death.Most importantly, Emma told him that Arthur had a second hand.


    Emma and Arthur have come a little closer recently. Sarah is also very confident about her daughter''s appearance. It seems that Arthur is interested in him. Sarah doesn''t object to this, especially Emma can bring some useful news from time to time.


    What is Arthur''s backhand?


    Before Arthur didn''t show up, Sarah decided to wait and see. In the present situation, she needs to be more cautious and would rather miss the opportunity than make a mistake.


    "I, the priest of ASMA war song, have served for the temple for twelve years. Now a yellow mouth boy is going to dismiss me at a word. Why?"


    ASMA was the leader of the fifty-three priests. He had been a priesthood for a long time. When he saw the opportunity, he could not keep his identity as a high priest.


    There was a cheer below.


    "Why, because of my integrity, I don''t want to flatter that bastard. He''s going to attack our war song priest!"


    After all, ASMA often performs and trains her family.


    As the high priest of war song, ASMA has many opportunities to show his face and has a good relationship with others.


    "I am a war song priest in my life and a war song priest in my death. I am here, here, and I want to be fair. I am willing to give my life for this."


    Exclaimed ASMA, showing her knife.


    This is the Forbidden Palace!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Orcs like warriors who are not afraid of death, especially to this extent, ASMA completely sets herself as a victim, and is a brave victim, willing to give advice with life.


    His actions made other priests feel aggrieved all over the body, and sent out the most intense support, demanding to live with ASMA. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The excitement of the crowd began to impact on the guard fence formed by the city guard. Sarah was also a little anxious looking outside. The city hall was not responding, but something was going to happen.


    Thomas still did not have any reaction, is really calm, Thomas as if did not hear, still drink tea one after another It''s just that there''s no such thing as tea.


    He can''t go out. If he wants to go out, he has only two choices. One is to take back his life and punish Arthur severely. The other is to firmly order. That will only lead to a riot.


    "As a former war song priest, you can really die."


    A cold voice over the noise, people''s eyes have looked at the rear, the crowd separated, Zou Liang appeared.


    Zou Liang''s voice added a profound meaning, otherwise, in the case of passionate feelings, he would not be given a chance to reason.


    With Luyao and others behind him, Kurt and Ernest separate the crowd to prevent problems.


    "Well, well, well, you mean man, dare to come out, just in front of the whole city, and divide yourself into two groups."


    ASMA said, looking at Zou Liang''s eyes is the same as killing his father''s enemies.


    Zou Liang, after all, is not a nobody. On the contrary, no one in yerushamo does not know about this young priest. He also wants to see what Arthur has to say.


    Zou Liang came up, stood on the steps of the city hall, glanced at ASMA, and then faced countless people.


    "I just said that this man should die as a former war song priest!"


    There was an uproar, and It''s arrogant and despotic to the extreme. It''s unreasonable to open people and let them die.


    On the surface, ASMA was extremely angry, but in her heart, she was very happy. She was really a child. She was so arrogant in such a scene. She really thought Thomas could do anything.


    All orcs are also a reaction, too arrogant, anger has begun to surge.


    ASMA pretended to be very solemn and stirring, holding up her own knife, "the God of the beast, let this kind of villain control the temple, is the greatest tragedy. As a priest, this is the greatest sorrow. Your most devout servant is willing to wake up justice with blood!"


    Zou Liang looked at ASMA faintly, "ASMA, said so much, everyone is watching, please release your blood, because firmly believe that only your blood can call back justice and truth!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole audience became more agitated because of Zou Liang''s words. ASMA laughed angrily. Frankly speaking, he was totally for the sake of acting. As a fox nationality, he preferred to use force, and he preferred to use his mind.


    At this time of excitement and ASMA''s hesitation, Zou Liang spoke again.


    "All the people present today are here for justice. Now all of us are waiting to see you prove justice with your blood!"


    There was a trace of malice in ASMA''s eyes. He knew that the other side thought that he did not dare to use a knife and bluff. If he did not dare to do it himself, his momentum would be lost. Moreover, the most hated and despised thing of the orcs was cowards.


    Everything ahead turned into farce.


    But the little hairy child underestimated himself, and the others looked at ASMA, which is the characteristic of orcs.


    Do you dare to prove justice with blood.


    ASMA looked solemn and stirring, "I am a war song priest!"


    He stabbed himself in the abdomen with a knife, blood splashed, and his mouth made an exaggerated cry. His expression was quite exquisite. Even the posture of falling to the ground was so heroic that Arthur was a mean man.


    Sarah and Sam couldn''t settle down. There was a big problem. Was it a living persecutor or or a high priest? It was not a matter of the temple.


    The boy really became arrogant after he came back from the imperial capital, and he didn''t have the spectrum of arrogance. This is to drag himself and even Thomas down.


    The fallen ASMA exposed his injured side to the outside. In fact, he was not stupid. If he wanted to die, he could become a hero or even a chief sacrifice. It''s a piece of cake.


    But under the public resentment, Arthur is dead.


    Sure enough, as soon as the blood came out, the scene was out of control.


    Thomas appeared, and the appearance of the chief priest in red was very effective. After all, he still had great respect for the chief priest in red. Even if this matter happened, people would only think that Arthur was instigating him. Thomas was at most negligent.


    Thomas raised his hand, and the angry crowd gradually quieted down, but the anger did not disappear. As soon as Thomas''s voice dropped, it was the time to break out.


    People know that Arthur is going to die. In order to calm the public anger, Arthur must die.


    But the problem is, after Thomas raised his hand, he did not speak. Indeed, Arthur recruited him, and Luyao came up.


    At the same time, they took out the scepter, the scepter of the war song priest!


    The scene became dignified and strange, and a heavy pressure enveloped the whole audience. It can be said that with the prestige of the chief priest in red, the whole scene was temporarily controlled. However, the orc''s impulse was instinct, which was the last chance.


    ¡°Everynighti¡­¡­ nmydreamsIsee¡­¡­ you,IfeelyouThatis¡­¡­ howIknowyougoon.The scepter of war song emits a light light. The auspicious initiation and the healing war song have been shown in daros, but the beast God land is not a previous life, and there is still a big gap between the rumor and the truth.


    War song???


    Singing war songs at this time???


    Sara and Sam are stunned. Are they singing funeral songs?


    War songs are mostly used for festivity, but now that people are dead, they are still in the mood to sing war songs. The crowd is angry. I don''t know who has taken his head and started to attack the fence formed by the city guard and the Knights'' regiment.


    Luyao, after all, had seen the big scenes, and her mentality did not change much. She devoted herself to the battle song. In addition, Zou Liang''s catering, the power of the healing war song was brought into play.


    The light completely covered Luyao, a white priest''s robe, set off by the light of Luyao as holy as a goddess.


    Healing war song can really maximize the beauty of priestess.


    Tolerance, holiness, love and beauty are like the tenderness of a pool of water.


    The impulsive crowd began to be attracted by this vision, gradually stopped, and even the Knights and the city guards turned to this side.


    The high and beautiful voice of God is full of an unyielding power, so that their anger gradually subsided, full of another power.


    What is this?


    Soon everyone''s eyes were only focused on Luyao. Under the light, it was so beautiful, and the divine language was the finishing touch.


    Yourehere,theresnothingIfearAndIkno wthatmyheartwillgoon.Wellstay Before this way, you are safe in my heart and my heart will go on.


    the singing is high and straight into the sky. Lu Yao may not know that she is not as restrained as before, and her body and expression have the best match with the war song.


    Arms open, light release, under the light, ASMA body of the dagger a little back out, a click to the ground, and the startling wound gradually healed.


    I don''t know who said that. Other people noticed this strange situation. Sara and Sam settled in the face of each other. They knew that It''s horrible.


    Sarah, in particular, didn''t expect Arthur to be so insidious. It was a cruel move!


    Even ASMA himself stabbed himself. It was a heartrending pain. But with the battle song, his wound began to heal. Although his face was pale, the pain was alleviating. He stood up uncontrollably, which was totally meaningful.


    And this scene, is to add Lu Yao and Arthur''s deterrence, healing war song into the end.


    The scepter points to ASMA, and the last light comes in. ASMA''s wound is scarred.


    All the orcs who had witnessed all this calmed down. There was no sound in the huge square. As for the anger, who can remember?


    After singing the battle song, Luyao steps back and comes to Arthur. Arthur takes a look at ASMA and looks at the people.


    "This is the battle song."


    Arthur''s voice was very smooth, but it reached a meaning that everyone understood. The previous war songs were not war songs. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    A new January begins. Thank you for your support in the past month!


    At the beginning of the month, the most morale boosting monthly ticket, skeleton''s desire is boiling, please help!


    One vote is king!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "I have never doubted the faith of the high priest ASMA and all the priests. We live under the grace of amund, the God of beasts. Faith is the basis that everyone should have. But as a priest, is faith enough? What is the priest? He is the servant of the beast God. What is the war song priest? The war song priest should use the war song to help us defeat the enemy, cure the people of our God of beasts, and encourage the morale of our soldiers. The priest is not power, but responsibility


    After a word, there was no sound. Even a group of dismissed priests were speechless. They were all suppressed by Luyao.


    "It is painful for Thomas to dismiss the priests who have devout beliefs such as ASMA. However, as a war song priest, he must have the skills of a war song priest, and must be able to serve the vast number of ORC people, rather than muddle about. It only takes two conditions for yelusamo to be the first in the world to build the best war song priesthood in Mengjia empire, 1¡¢ If you don''t have the qualification, you will occupy the position of the war song priest. This is a blasphemy to the God of the beast and a cheat to every beast people! "


    When it comes to acting, Zou has practiced. The previous series of things are all for the last moment. If they don''t make trouble, it will not be easy to deal with it. They have won the support of the people. Everything is natural and they put on the big hats one by one.


    Suddenly, the images of the two sides turned 180 degrees. The reform of the temple was entirely for the vast number of the orc people of yerushama, while ASMA stood in the manger and did not poop, but still wanted to become a war song priest, even tarnishing the reputation of others here.


    Should there be a war song priest who doesn''t know the war song?


    This is the truth that even fools understand, especially seeing Luyao''s healing war song, which makes this feeling more distinct. ASMA and other people''s behavior is simply cheating everyone.


    Thomas stood up, and the situation was clear. It was time for him to come out and finish, "dear people of yerushama, what are the priests? The priests are the servants of the God of beasts with the spirit of sacrifice. This may offend many people. However, I, Thomas, will not deceive you. The temple of jerushama should establish a real group of war song priests for the future It''s my duty and duty as a priest to prepare for the war. Therefore, I''m willing to bear everything. I hope you can support us. Any citizen of yerushama who has religious belief and wants to become a war song priest can go to the temple to participate in the war song test. As long as you have talent, you can become a war song priest! "


    Zou Liang is a little prodigy, and Thomas is an old one. The two have a tacit understanding, saving even the cost of publicity. The whole orcs burst out into loud cheers. In their minds, Thomas is the person closest to them, which is the real priest.


    As for people like ASMA who make trouble for their own self-interest, they are despised by others. Even the priests now feel a little regret. Why don''t they go home honestly? They have become liars and clowns.


    The rest of the temple''s true contribution is that the priests will not take advantage of the rest.


    After a disturbance, a long line was formed at the reception desk of the yelushama temple to take part in the test of war song priests. Now, there are two kinds of war song priests: the cure department and the combat department. All the girls who have some ideals want to be a war song priest of the healing department. Luyao''s name of the cure goddess is spreading rapidly. That scene is really shocking.


    If it had been 500 years ago, it would not have been prominent, but now that the war song has completely declined, it is almost like a miracle when it appears.


    It has to be said that the biggest effect this time is not Thomas nor Arthur, but Luyao. She is red and purple this time. It is said that all the people visiting her family are going to break through the threshold. It is said that the priest Luyao has not yet been engaged, and people who want to get married are in a continuous stream, and they dare not to leave.


    Such a dangerous storm again became an event to strengthen the ruling power of the temple of yelushama. This time, the impact was too far-reaching. Through this incident, Sara and Sam Anton clearly determined their strategies. When the temple restored the ruling power of war songs and soul engraving, it was not for the archon and the soul engraving guild to compete.


    Although it can not change the overall situation, but in the city of yerushama, the temple is gradually returning to its glory 500 years ago.


    There are no lack of truly devout believers here. After this incident, many believers also have shame. They are ashamed of their doubts. It is basically impossible for people to protest against the temple in the future.


    After constant twists and turns, the true firm belief is gathering a little bit, and once the belief power is formed, it will be the most terrible power in the world!


    Sara is most fortunate to have a good daughter. If it was not for Emma''s warning, he would certainly have taken the opportunity to suppress Thomas. The final result would be that he would withdraw from the historical stage of yerushamo, completely offend the red priest, and become a clown in the eyes of the public.Now, fortunately, in the future, Emmanuel should be in touch with Arthur, even if it''s a lie.


    Politicians are always pragmatic, and Sarah is no exception. Some sacrifices are necessary to keep her position.


    At this time, Emma is in Zou Liang''s body, because Zou Liang let her notice in advance to let Sara avoid making a fool of herself. Emma is very grateful that her master really cares about her, otherwise her father will really die by taking this opportunity.


    Emma saw all the splendor and had no doubt about Arthur''s power. She believed in the man''s power more blindly than anyone around him.


    Every time Zou Liang experiences a big action, Zou Liang has a strong desire. Today''s Emma is devoted to her whole body. After a round of dedication, Zou Liang moves to another place. Emma shivers. This time, she doesn''t resist. She knows that Arthur likes her buttocks best, but she doesn''t force her. But she will come sooner or later.


    The pain of tearing and the happiness of penetrating soul always coexist, and the bright red blooms


    The incident inside the temple also caused great repercussions. He thought it would teach Arthur a lesson, but in the end, he gave a lesson to the opponents. This attack was irresistible.


    This also makes the temple interior become coordinated, who touched Arthur''s mold at this time can not eat good fruit.


    Gina wanted to see some good drama, but this boy turned his hands for clouds and covered his hands for rain again. The unfortunate asmabai got a knife. Although there is a cure, this kind of wound that hurts vitality needs to be cultivated for a period of time.


    After straightening out the internal contradictions, Zou Liang also began to seize the time to screen. The male Zou Liang was in charge, and the female Luyao was in charge. There were more women than men. It seems that the image of the goddess is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Lu Yao is beautiful originally. With that figure, it is really charming, which is a big bonus.


    After a few days of busy work, only a dozen people were selected, and their talent was not so bad. However, Zou Liang was not in a hurry. He was not prepared to pour out a lot of talents at once. If we set up the system first, there will always be talented people.


    Upanism is also an ability of orcs, but now most people regard it as the ability to unify the whole body attributes, but they forget that the basic ability of upanism is war song.


    With the appropriate war song, the ability of the war song priest can be pushed to the extreme.


    Zou is full of confidence. The war song priesthood is a force, which will be terrible in the future.


    Luyao is in a good mood. Her life has changed since she knew Arthur.


    Seeing Zou Liang staring at her, Luyao is also a little embarrassed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cure goddess, as expected charm is infinite."


    "You make fun of me, too." Luyao is a little shy. In front of others, she is the goddess of healing. Every little girl worships her very much. But in front of Arthur, she is always a primary school student.


    "It''s said that many people have come to your home recently to ask for marriage."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s so annoying that I can''t even get rid of it." Luyao shakes her head. The Kates are weak. If there is such a bad character between them, and Lu Yao is so gentle and moving, yelushamo will break his head. A woman in a magistrate like Emma must be very angry and hard to serve. By contrast, Luyao is the most popular one in yelushamo.


    "These bastards are trying to dig my corner. Tomorrow I''ll send two knights to your place. Grandma bill, it''s a real trouble to me!"


    Zou Liang said that it was a busy time recently. He and Luyao couldn''t be busy, and there were people who were upset. However, he said something wrong with his language, which made Luyao his own person.


    In fact, most of the time, Zou Shengu regarded Luyao as his forbidden fish, but he didn''t realize it. He dared to drive people like this.


    Lu Yao nodded and did not object to Zou Liang''s interference.


    The busier he was, the more things he had to do. When Zou Liang was focusing on the building of the war song priesthood, the apostles had a mission.


    Looking at Jina, who is wantonly raising her legs to tease his sight, Zou Liang can''t help complaining, "I''m not a member of the staff, how can I still have a task?"


    "You are a second-class apostle now. You will have a mission." Gina said disapprovingly.


    "Shit, I''m going to quit!" Zou Liang is now busy preparing for the great cause of his own construction. He has to train during the day. If he has the energy to go to tongtianjing to play autumn wind, the apostle laoshizi will be forgotten by him.


    "Quit?" Gina seemed to hear one of the biggest jokes, "my Lord Arthur, do you think it''s possible? If it''s not on the top, the Nikolay family would have been in trouble for you. When it comes out, it means that the apostles and the Nikolay family will trouble you at the same time. When are you so naive?"


    Gina''s been hitting Arthur lately. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Beauty, we are one country." Zou Liang said with a bitter smile.


    "You and Aurelia are one country, Luyao is one country, and Emma is one country. It has nothing to do with me." Gina was ungrateful.


    "Cough, you know that I am busy preparing for the establishment of the war song priesthood recently. Can this be postponed for a few days?"


    "Two days later, I have no choice but to offend people everywhere. If you want to get something, you have to pay."


    After that, Gina was very natural and unrestrained. She did a good-bye and went away with her model step. She looked at the graceful figure and the drooling legs. If she had been in her previous life, those supermodels would have lost their jobs.


    ¡­¡­ Grandma, bill, I''ve been distracted. For two days, I''ve got to rely on the separation technique!


    Zou God stick is not a God, his "domineering" also depends on the scene, the arm can not twist the thigh situation, Zou God stick or obediently on the road.


    It''s a very shabby carriage. Fortunately, it''s accompanied by a beautiful woman. Otherwise, Zou Liang will go crazy.


    "Why are the apostles so poor that they can''t get a better carriage?"


    "You think everyone''s like you. It''s good not to let you walk."


    Ji Na white Zou Liang a look, this guy more and more like the old master, go out to pay attention to.


    Zou Liang''s complaint is also divided into two parts. He works for his own people. He never complains or feels tired. The problem is that he is trying to help others.


    "As for the two of us, aren''t the ranks of apostles as high as the clouds? At least we can get some helpers."


    "When did you become the Apostle''s master? Besides, everyone has his own case!"


    Gina glared at each other, this man is really, a little bit of things on the back of the four.


    Gina actually regarded herself as one of the apostles. Although her father was a consul, he would not further develop in the consul. The consul was the cover up of the Apostles'' identity. The biggest development direction was the apostles. She was also more willing to develop in the profession of apostles. Here, she was more free and could contact more strange things Ji Na''s blood is full of adventure factors. She is a pure ORC. She is different from Zou, who is utilitarian and passionate.


    There is a village hundreds of kilometers away from yerushamo. There is a strange phenomenon. It is snowy on a hot day. It is the responsibility of the apostles to do all kinds of strange things.


    Zou Liang didn''t really regard himself as a leader. If he was a leader, he told Jina, not Jina. He found out that he was as cunning as the orcs. They all like to wear high hats and order people in vain.


    "Is there any injustice to the flying snow on a hot day?" Zou liang thought of sister Dou E.


    "Injustice? Maybe, this kind of abnormal situation must be clarified. Don''t complain about it. It''s not dangerous. Besides, with a beautiful woman like me, others can''t even think of coming! "


    Said Gina.


    Zou Liang smiles bitterly. It''s just because you are such a beautiful woman that he suffers. It''s a test of his composure. It''s hard to see or not to eat. The most important thing is that Ji Na never pays attention to her legs and constantly changes her posture. You say, how can a hot-blooded youth bear it?


    Zou Liang simply closed his eyes and recuperated himself. He never lost his energy in his practice. This is the foundation of his life. Through unremitting training, his vitality is constantly increasing. As for how to upgrade his beast spirit to bronze brand level, he really has no way, and has inquired from many sides. Basically, the improvement of animal spirit is a kind of feeling, ORC There was no shortcut, but nebello had created a series of miracles. In tongtianjing, he also saw a little white face of bismai, who was about the same age as himself, and was bronze brand grade. Once the quality of beast spirit was improved, the combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    After many inquiries, the final conclusion is that either with time, the spirit of the beast will improve, or it will experience some special time, or it will be the favor of the animal God or the stimulation of the catastrophe of life and death.


    It seems that we still need to find a time to inquire with senior masters like ghost shadow, or to find old evil spirits. These old people must have unique opinions.


    Jina looks at Zou Liang, who is blind and convalescent. She knows that this guy can''t stand his beauty. She can''t help being a little proud. She wants to see how long this guy can endure.


    Zou Liang did have a bit of frivolity at the beginning, but after gradually entering the vitality cycle, he was completely quiet. You can imagine what it would be like to come back to this bumpy world for a person who is used to the comfort of previous life''s transportation, just like the feeling that the toughest bus bumped into four different types of Gulu and was still running wildly.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zou is not carsick. He has been used to entering the internal vision in various environments, not to mention that it is easy to be distracted in a particularly quiet environment. On the contrary, this kind of environment can make him concentrate, the external turbulence and the inner stability, just like an axis. No matter how chaotic the outside world is, as long as the axis is stable, there will be a kind of calm.


    Zou Liang''s heart rises a sense of understanding, but it seems that there is still a little way to break through. The bumpy carriage actually gives him this understanding.


    As time goes by, Ji Na doesn''t have Zou Liang''s ability, but girls are also very competitive, so they compete with Zou Liang. If you don''t move, I''ll be more immobile. It depends on who has good patience.The three-day journey passed quickly in his practice. Zou Liang didn''t mean to, but entered the inner vision in the severe turbulence, which gave him a wonderful feeling. He seemed to realize something, but he wandered around the door again. Time passed quickly.


    The orc cities are relatively developed, but the villages are far behind. They are in the "primitive state" of men hunting and women weaving. After arriving at the destination, they obviously feel that the temperature here is not right and the temperature difference is too big. Shenyao province is located in the south, but there is a feeling of winter here.


    Ji Na and Zou Liang enter the village. This kind of vision brings some fear to the village. They think it is a precursor to the punishment of the beast God. The orcs are still afraid of the gods. There are no atheists here. The difference is whether they care.


    The doctrine of the animal god religion is relatively loose, and it does not practice the afterlife. Therefore, it is not as strict as the Buddhists in the previous life, but there is some reverence for God.


    Naturally, there will be no temple in such a small village. People know the animal God, but there is no Memorial activity, and they will not go to the nearby city to pray.


    "In the heyday of the Vatican, even the most remote villages had priests." Gina is a little bit too sorry.


    Zou Liang nods. The orcs are also curious about the two well-dressed young people, especially Jina''s flamboyant beauty. The former Orc youth will definitely come forward to chat up, but now the vision makes the whole village very frightened.


    After inquiry, we found the elder of this village, who is also the oldest one.


    "Hello, elder. We are here to investigate the vision. Can you tell us something about it?"


    Jina is very respectful in front of the old man. Although Zou Liang is a second-class apostle, he went out for the first time to carry out a mission, and Jina is already an "old man".


    "Young men, are you apostles?" The old man smoked a dry cigarette and squinted at the two young men.


    Gina also slightly a Leng, "elder, we are apostles."


    "You are too young, let the Vatican be more sophisticated. This kind of abnormal phenomenon can not be handled by young people like you." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    (the second day of July, it''s very important. Ask for a monthly pass)


    "ha ha, old man, now the Vatican and the apostles are separated, and the apostles are not under the control of the Vatican." Said Zou Liang.


    The old man was stunned. Obviously, this village has been closed for a long time. These villages are self-sufficient and occasionally go to the city to exchange goods. However, the power struggle has nothing to do with them.


    Ji Na glared at Zou Liang, without regarding Zou as a leader. "Elder, the apostles will always be the servants of the beast God. Although we are young, we have the responsibility. We will not shrink back. If we can''t, the beast God will send stronger apostles."


    Zou Liang smiles and doesn''t speak. Jina, the girl, can speak so well. I can''t see that once she carries out the mission of an apostle, she is like a new person. She has a strong sense of responsibility.


    In Gina, too many women in previous lives are independent.


    The old man looked at Gina and nodded silently, "this is the beginning of last month. First, the temperature fluctuated, and then there was the phenomenon of flying snow."


    "Elder, based on your experience, what causes it? Have the villagers found any other special things?"


    "Yes, all the game on the nearby mountain has run out, and those who haven''t run are frozen to death. The closer you get to the mountain, the lower the temperature will be."


    The elder said, "young man, in my experience, there may be an entrance to the underground world near the mountain. It''s very special, and there may be terrible monsters. Don''t go and die."


    "Thank you. If this is the case, we will naturally apply for the dispatch of stronger apostles. If there is a threat to security, even the order of knights will come."


    Ji Na and Zou Liang come out from the elder. It seems that the elder doesn''t think it is a natural disaster, but even if the entrance to the underground world appears, it will not cause such a vision.


    Ji Na and Zou Liang did not stop and went directly to the mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got close to the mountain, which was called "Wu" by the local people, the temperature suddenly dropped. Gina looked beautiful and frozen in her dress.


    Zou Liang took out the hide and handed it to Jina. "Put it on. It''s given by the elder."


    When preparing to enter the mountain, the elder gave the package, food and clothing, but Jina didn''t want it. Zou Liang took it politely and left a gold coin. When you go out, you must do as the Romans do.


    Gina took a look, considering the temperature inside or wear, covered for a while, the looming visual impact is more powerful.


    This mountain is very common, only some wild animals, no monsters, but the mountain is like another space, the wind is raging, the top of the mountain has been covered with snow, which is formed in a short time.


    "Gina, why should the apostles care about this? In fact, there is nothing wrong with cooling down. Maybe we can develop tourism."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Gina is helpless. How can this person have so many inexplicable ideas? The first reaction of other people to see this vision is crisis.


    Along the way, we can see the frozen beast. Gina squatted down and touched it. She couldn''t help frowning, "there''s a problem."


    Zou Liang also felt that although the temperature was low, it was not enough to freeze the animals to death.


    As they went deeper, they found that there were signs of destruction in the surrounding woods. It seemed that some monsters had appeared.


    With Zou Liang''s sensitivity to monsters and beasts, he can feel that there is a residual breath, and there is a strong danger inside.


    Ji Na also ready to sneak, Zou Liang a pull, "Jina, now can be sure that there is a powerful monster, should have a cold attribute, with our strength is not don''t go in."


    Ji Na gave Zou Liang a blank look. "We are apostles. Our mission here is to investigate clearly. Now we don''t know anything. How can I go back to report it? Is it dangerous? As an apostle of the beast God, you should always have the spirit of dedication


    Gina''s words were full of pride.


    Zou Liang laughs bitterly. Sometimes he can''t stand the warrior spirit of the orcs. Grandma, it seems that life is not life. But being brave and advancing in the face of difficulties is indeed the style of the orcs.


    "Gina, I''m not afraid of danger, but I have to do what I can. You know, I''m very sensitive to beast spirits. The smell here is more and more strong. This monster has been away for some time, and there is such a strong sense. The level is absolutely terrible, and it also brings such weather anomalies. It is not the responsibility of our two low-level disciples to deal with."


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, this kind of thing should be done by the silver level apostles, and the two rookies are almost at this stage.


    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I won''t give up halfway."


    Ji Na shook off Zou Liang''s hand and continued to move forward. Zou was helpless. People around him followed him. Only Ji Na was an exception. He had already felt the danger. He was not afraid of danger, but everything was necessary and unnecessary. If necessary, he had to do everything.


    Ji Na must go in, Zou Liang is necessary, can''t let this girl go in alone.


    Ji Na didn''t know what kind of anger she was. She was very fast. Zou Liang hesitated for a moment. The girl''s figure disappeared.


    The woman''s heart, the sea needle, is not Zou Liang''s dullness. During this period, Jina seems to be a little abnormal. Originally, she thought it was because of the second level apostles. Now it seems that it is not so.Men should never think they know women.


    Zou Liang can only do his best to catch up with Ji Na. The girl seems to have deliberately thrown him away. Zou Liang''s induction is always as if nothing, but Ji Na''s speed is quite fast. Among all the people, her strength is the strongest.


    If there is no catch-up, Gina''s breath all disappeared.


    Zou Liang squatted on the treetop like a mountain sculpture. The wind blew and the snow drifted fiercely. Zou Liang couldn''t feel the breath of Ji Na at all. What the hell is this girl doing? Although she is usually very willful, she is the calmest one in her heart. This time, it''s too inexplicable.


    Cold, why play for the apostles? This is quite different from Zou''s principle. But now that Ji Na is gone, Zou Liang can''t ignore it.


    The sense of breath is no longer enough. There is a trace of monster in the wind, which makes Zou Liang feel uncomfortable, and his eyes become chilly.


    Jina was very angry, really angry, not because Zou Liang became a second-class apostle. Jina was very proud and happy for Arthur''s perfect completion of the task in the imperial capital. She was the one who recommended Arthur, but another thing made Jina very tangled.


    She smelled Emma''s smell on Arthur. The girls were very sensitive. At first she thought it was an illusion, but then she repeatedly smelled it. It was the smell of the body. Only the most intimate contact could have it.


    Gina felt that no matter what, it had nothing to do with herself, but she couldn''t help getting angry. After fully developing the speed, Gina found something She lost her way.


    Gina received the strongest apprenticeship training since she was a child. She felt that something was wrong here, but even if she gambled with Arthur, the girl would be very miserable.


    The storm is suddenly strengthened. A tornado like gale turns around. Gina''s reaction is extremely fast, and she is close to the ground at the first time. This can reduce the strength of the storm to the minimum, but it still doesn''t work. A huge gravity comes, and her body leaves the ground uncontrollably.


    Zou Liang squatted on the top of the tree, facing the strong wind, and observed all around. Running around in this kind of place would only lead to disorientation, the sense of animal spirits would be invalid, and the sound could not be transmitted. Zou Liang also felt that the storm was strengthening, which made him very anxious, but there was no way. I don''t know when the sky was cloudy, just like the end of the world, but there was one nearby Airflow vortex.


    Zou Liang gnawed his teeth, and immediately ran down from the tree. At this time, he was fully armored. His mother pulled a BA Zi. What the hell is this.


    Zou Liang rushed to the group of cyclones in a hurry. When he approached, he felt the huge gravity coming, and his sight was less than two meters. He could not resist it and was sucked in by the huge gravity.


    In the village below Wushan, all the orcs, old and young, came out and prayed under the leadership of the elder. From below, it seemed that the whole mountain was shrouded in a huge white whirlpool, and the snowstorm sealed the mountain, but the temperature of the village returned to normal.


    The scene is really magnificent. Wushan is like a huge monster, but there is no panic among the old and the young.


    Wushan is just an ordinary mountain peak, but it has existed for a long time. Ancient villages like this are everywhere in amund. They are not willing to integrate into the city, and the people in the city will not pay attention to them.


    This village is called the Wu nationality. It is a small village dominated by the bill people. It has existed for a long time, even longer than the surrounding cities. They are the indigenous people of this land, so they can enter the city absolutely. However, the people in this village do not go out except exchanging daily necessities.


    The elder is kneeling down to a huge stone carving with the people of his clan. It is obvious that the carving is not a beast God, but a huge monster. The elder takes the lead. The group of people speak a strange language and kneel down constantly. The sky and ground of Wushan mountain have formed strange symbols. They rotate in reverse direction. Looking from a distance, they just fit together.


    "The Millennium contract is coming, the seal of Snow Demon Lord is breaking down, and we will see the sun again."


    The elder looked at the snow mountain with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Elder, are these two people trustworthy? The apostles and the Vatican are divided. This is good news for us."


    "Don''t take it lightly. The Lord has been sealed for too long and his strength is in a weak state. We should prepare sacrifices. It seems that the apostles of the beast God have noticed us, and there will be no amnesty for those who are close to us."


    "Yes, elder."


    It used to be the center of the mainland and the stronghold of the animal god religion.


    Thousands of years ago, many of them are lost in historical materials, and the holy see itself has experienced several great changes.


    Jihad has become a history. For a long time, jihad has changed its flavor in just a few hundred years. What is the truth of Jihad?


    At least Zou Liang and Ji Na don''t know.


    Zou God stick experienced a thorough experience of a super roller coaster mixed free landing feeling.


    Bang


    Just at the time of turning the seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, Zou magic stick landed, flat sand falling goose style (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In the afternoon, I came back from the physical examination and saw that there were only a dozen monthly tickets. It was still cool and cool under the 37 degree heat. Please support the monthly ticket for the minimum guarantee. Brothers and sisters, tomorrow, the xiongba will be blocked and pushed, and seek momentum!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The taste was quite bad, but it didn''t hit the ground directly, but on the snowdrift. However, he almost vomited blood. He was right to put on his equipment first.


    Concentrate on, only to find that this is a complete world of ice and snow, extremely low temperature, flying snow all over the sky, the wind is not very big, the sky is also dark.


    "Jina ~ ~ ~" roared Zou Liang.


    He didn''t know whether Ji Na was here now. His voice soon disappeared in the wind and snow. This time, Zou Liang didn''t wait for a long time. Not far away, a figure rushed over. Gina waved from a distance, "run, run!"


    Behind Jina, there are several huge white monsters, but they don''t know what they are. Zou Liang starts at the first time, and Jina flies by like a gust of wind.


    "Shit, what the hell is this place?"


    "Find a place to hide and follow me."


    Gina dragged Arthur all the way, and the wind and snow covered them very well. After they opened the distance, they buried themselves in the snow, and their breath was completely restrained. The huge white monster suddenly lost its tracking target and wandered around for a while before reluctantly leaving.


    After a good idea, the two people carefully climbed out, looking at each other, "I''m sorry, you are also involved in." Gina''s a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? We''re both here. Now we have to find a way to report back. This place is so weird. How could such a place appear on the mountain?"


    Obviously, this is not the underground world, but it is similar, even more bizarre, and those powerful monsters.


    "It''s not safe here. Come with me and throw away your package."


    Gina''s performance is extremely calm, and other girls may have been panicked for a long time. Gina is still with a trace of excitement.


    Zou Liang noticed that the animal skin on her body had been thrown away. Zou Liang did not hesitate to throw the package away. Following Jina, they found a snow mound. Jina took out a dagger and quickly cut out a square nest. They hid in it, and then disguised it around. Soon, the hole of the nest was covered with snow.


    "Arthur, we''ve been cheated. There''s something wrong with those guys down here."


    Jina was relieved. Maybe she was a little cold and leaned against Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang put his clothes on Gina.


    "What do you say?"


    "We didn''t say we were the apostles of the beast God, but the elder knew that there was something wrong with what he gave us. I''m afraid it was the storm caused by this thing. We may have been sacrificed."


    Zou Liang is a monk zhanger. "What is this place?"


    "I don''t know, but I fell in and found the surroundings. There are ancient traces of the apostles in it. In all likelihood, it is an ancient seal!"


    Gina''s expression quickly changed from hesitation to certainty, with a dignified expression.


    "Gina, it''s not fun now. What do you know?"


    Ji Na looked at Zou Liang, a little ashamed, "I should listen to you. If I guess correctly, the people in the village below are not our orcs, but demons!"


    "Demon?"


    "This is a long time ago. Our family is an ancient family of apostles. The real holy war, including the holy war of his holiness, was recorded in the remaining books. It was not the demon beast, but the demon family. They believed in the demon God, and they were also half demons. The ordinary monster was the combat partner given to them by the demon God."


    "Demon God, and such things?"


    "This is not the thing. The demon God is the biggest enemy of the beast God. The beast God and the demon God are the most powerful among the gods. The fight between them is from the heaven to the ground. On this continent, we are the warriors of the beast gods, and the demons and Demons are the soldiers of the demon gods. Only a few holy battles have been fought. The demon clan has been eliminated, especially in the last 500 years of holy war It''s almost the end of the campaign. Of course, the power of our holy see was also greatly damaged after the holy war. I don''t know exactly. But it led to a great reduction in the power of the Holy See, so that other empires lost control. Only when the magistrates and the soul engraved teachers'' Guild rose. "


    Zou Liang was stunned. This history is indeed a whore, each with a taste. The truth has been buried by time forever.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, what kind of demon and orc are all creatures on this continent. The orcs think that monsters are enemies, while the demons think that monsters are friends. The difference in essential views leads to war. The winner is the king. If the orcs win, the orcs are just. But Zou Liang himself is also an ORC. Naturally, we should consider from the standpoint of the orcs, but even more With dialectics, we can see the essence of things better.


    In what era of hatred, he did not have, his only consideration was how to get out of this ghost place alive.


    "What does this place belong to? It''s strange. It''s a bit like the underground world, but it''s not the same?"


    "It is said that the powerful of the demon clan can be comparable to the diamond level or even the legendary level of the orcs. When the Holy See was at its peak, there were indeed diamond warriors. The Pope himself was a legendary war song priest. His war song was earth shaking. A war song can make tens of thousands of ORC soldiers crazy. The demon king of demon clan is also extremely terrifying. Although the holy war is our victory, But one thousand wounded the enemy and eight hundred wounded himself. All the top soldiers were killed in that war. The Pope himself was seriously injured beyond cure, so that his power could not be passed on to the new pope. ""We lost so much, that demon clan should be completely destroyed, how can there be such a ghost place?"


    Ji Na gave Zou Liang a blank look. "The demon clan and we are not one kind of existence. The life span of our orcs can be up to 200 years old, while the demon clan can reach 500 years old. Some special existence is even further. The demon king has the means to communicate with the sky. It can''t be killed. It can only be sealed. With the space size and influence degree here, nine out of ten are one of the demon kings."


    "Shit, it''s funny to let the two of us come to watch such a dangerous place without sending guards!" Zou couldn''t help spraying.


    Gina shrugged helplessly. "After the holy war, there were several coups in Mengjia, and the same was true within the ranks of the apostles. You think that the ranks of apostles are now under the control of the Senate, and those in charge of the classics and those in charge are probably dead, and the demon clan is a taboo."


    Power struggle, 100% struggle, although I don''t know what the demon clan is like, but if you are the ruler, you want to die, have a long life, strong strength, and can control the monster beast. Grandma bill, what''s the talent of bismai compared with the demon clan is to pick up rags on the roadside.


    "It seems that jihad is not thorough enough."


    Gina nodded, "I''m afraid there are not many real demon families. The demon king is even more dead. The seal of seal may be some fish that have been caught through camouflage or..."


    "Or what?"


    "That''s the one..." Jina glared at Zou Liang fiercely, as if the other side should understand.


    But Zou is innocent. He really doesn''t understand.


    "Well, that''s what you and Emma often do!" Gina is anxious to press in the heart of the depressed things said.


    At that time, Zou was petrified. She How do you know? I''ve done a good job of confidentiality.


    Zou is a man. When he has been torn apart, he will not deny it. He also knows that Avril and others don''t like Emma. He is ready to let everyone accept it a little bit.


    "How do you know, is there a top secret tracking technique?"


    "Bah, who''s following you? You have her smell. Once it''s by accident. Many times, you think I''m a fool. You say that I''m not beautiful, or Luyao is not beautiful. Even if you''ve been hit by aurelia, even if you''re in estrus, you don''t have to look for her!"


    Obviously, the girl''s opposition to Emma is stronger than Zou Liang imagined.


    Zou Liang laughs bitterly, this It seems that we can''t say that. He and Emma are also at odds. In the end, they end up like this. Zou Liang can''t do it.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing!" Gina said maliciously that she was really looking forward to an explanation.


    Zou Liang shrugged. It''s already the case. If he says Emma''s bad at this time, he''s not a man. Explanation is cover up and cover up is fact.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. The wind and snow outside gradually subsided. After all, they had experienced big scenes. They even passed the road to the sky. The place where they wanted to scare Zou Liang was not born.


    "Cough, Gina, if it''s true that this is the place of sealed monsters, I''m afraid it''s not low-level. We''d better leave at once. You report to the apostles. I think the Pope reports that this is a very important matter."


    Obviously, it''s not easy to talk about personal issues at this time.


    Gina nodded. At this time, reason still prevailed. It was the vast snow field outside. Although the temperature was low, the strength of the two men was also very strong. Some cold and cold could not embarrass the two soldiers.


    "Since we can come in, it means that there is something wrong with the seal. There must be an exit. I know a little about the array, but I need to go out and look for it."


    The wind and snow had passed, and it was a good time for them to break out of the hole and look at it in a vast expanse of white.


    But in a long distance, there is a towering white tower, standing aloof in the snow field, the white tower above a flash seal.


    I have to say, Zou saw another one. He didn''t have the idea of killing the demon at all. Demon It is also a demon. The demon also has the right to survive. If you find the hole, you can leave directly.


    On top of the white tower is the whirlpool formed by the storm. Zou Liang has a headache when he looks at it. This is similar to the exit of the second floor of the underground world. There will be no hospitable people in the white tower.


    Obviously Gina also saw, "above the white tower is the exit."


    "There is no second way?" Zou Liang asked a little bit. Although he had broken through the second floor of the underground world twice, frankly speaking, Zou''s confidence did not increase and he was not interested in doing it again.


    Look at the white tower and you can see that the guy inside is definitely a bug of wisdom and power. If there is a second way, he will never want to break through.


    Ji Na can''t stand Zou Liang''s advice, "no, even if there is, we don''t have time to find it slowly. This is the world of demons and we must leave as soon as possible. It''s calm now. It must be the seal that plays a role. We need to seize this opportunity!"


    Zou Liang licked his lips The tongue was almost frozen, and suddenly the surrounding ground began to stir, a white bulge appeared.


    I''m afraid I can''t go!(second watch, around 5:00 p.m.) (to be continued, for further information, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Two people''s not far away, a snowdrift in a spherical monster emerged, but in the elongated claws after not so cute.


    Snow Demon, a special monster, was born in the world of snowstorm. It is a bit like fat bimon with white fur. It has sharp ice blade claws and special ability of freezing + 1. It can produce freezing attack on enemies in an attacking unit.


    Dozens of Snow Demon is obviously found two people, "do not entangle, all out." Gina said in a deep voice, "you must be confused by their appearance."


    Zou Yi''s classmate is joking about his appearance!


    With Jina''s armor, the plum blossom dart is in her hand, and the speed unfolds. Zou Liang follows behind, whoosh ~ ~ ~


    the plum blossom dart kills out with its roar. What Ji Na worries most is Zou Liang''s speed, "you go first, I''ll cover you!" Ji Na was surprised. She knew that Zou Liang had the ability to fight in close combat, but in the Snow Demon World, the fight was futile. It was not only killing but also getting rid of it.


    "Don''t worry, my speed will not be worse than you, don''t entangle with them!"


    Ji Na found out that Zou Liang could keep up with her speed, and her mouth was full of an exciting smile. "If you can escape from life, I may be happy to let you enjoy what is called beauty!"


    Zou Liang laughs bitterly, this dead wench unexpectedly has this kind of method to encourage him, is he really the color bear? Zou Shengu thinks that he is still very upright and qualitative. Although he is not comparable to Liu Xiahui, he is also a relative of Liu Xiahui.


    Snow Demon is not stupid, hairy body only shows a pair of black eyes, and huge ice claws, one by one, bounce up Granny bill, as elastic as a bouncy ball, is higher than the shadow hunting jump, and the huge ice claws are under the air cover.


    Bang The plum blossom dart whistling through, carrying a snow light, but it did not scare other monsters. Instead, they were orcs. Their first reaction to being attacked was to dodge, so that they would have a gap, but the monsters were straight.


    Gina gnaws her teeth and flies into the air. At this time, she must go all out to open a gap. If she is surrounded by these snow demons, the two young infinite little lives will be explained here.


    Instantly rushed to the Snow Demon below, immediately felt the body a coagulation, six ice light crisscross down, Gina bite teeth, desperate to fly, dagger toward the Snow Demon on the past.


    Not good!


    It doesn''t feel good to touch the knife. It doesn''t break the defense!


    Snow Demon''s paw grabs Gina again. Gina doesn''t panic. She is ready to get rid of these damned monsters with help when the attack comes. The most important thing is the ability of freezing + 1, so that they can take the advantage when they are close.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the Snow Demon''s huge body was twisted and stopped for a moment, followed by a shell and bounced out, knocking over several heads. Zou Liang grabbed Jina.


    Run!


    Zou Liang felt his shoulder numb after he hit the Snow Demon by a landslide. These guys are probably close to level 20. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. With their special abilities, they are too troublesome.


    It didn''t take long for the Snow Demon to get up. A group of snow demons were stunned, and immediately jumped after them with grinning teeth.


    On the vast snow plain, Zou Liang and Ji Na ran with all their strength. Behind them, more than 20 white balls like elastic balls were chasing each other. Although they played very high, the speed was still not as fast as the two people running at high speed close to the ground. The distance was gradually opened until the figure of Snow Demon disappeared completely.


    They gasped for breath. It was not cold at all. It was a heavy burden for hunting shadow all the way. Gina pinched her waist and tried her best to let her breath smooth. But she did her best to run all the way.


    "I didn''t expect you to run here So fast. " Gina is out of breath and laughs.


    "You''re good too. You can laugh at this time." Zou Liang took it, which is called fearless in the face of danger.


    Because of the fierce running, Gina''s chest is a bit bullied, and her face is also delicate and lustrous. She gives a wink, "I''ve seen many young masters who have the ability, but you are the only one who has the ability and is as timid as you. We orcs are soldiers, and death is also soldiers, but we return to the embrace of the beast God. What''s to be afraid of."


    Zou Liang felt his nose. Even if others could go back to the beast God''s arms, it was really unknown where he would go back.


    "Well, it''s terrible to die. It''s even more terrible if you can''t see our beautiful Gina." Said Zou Liang.


    "Glib, hum, don''t think I''ll give you a discount when I''m in a desperate situation!"


    "I..." Zou Liang just wanted to reply, but suddenly he was stiff.


    "You look like this. If you have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief, you can chase me if you have the ability. Maybe I don''t need you to be responsible?"


    Zou Liang''s expression was completely dignified, "Jina, if you can really live, I''ll try. After a while, you don''t care about anything, just run towards the white tower."


    Gina was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Zou Liang''s fingers to the distance, he is more sensitive to the spirit of the beast than Jina, on the snow plain, there are monsters everywhere.


    There are also 800 kinds of monsters with ice and snow attributes.At that time, Gina''s face was also a little pale, "if I had known this, it would have been better than..."


    Zou Liang stopped her from saying, "we will live. Listen to me. For a while, you just run towards the white tower, don''t look back."


    Ji Na took back her eyes and turned to Zou Liang. At this time, the coward who was afraid of where was missing. Zou Liang''s whole body was full of strong fighting spirit.


    The armor appeared and the scepter was in hand. This was a life and death battle. However, for Zou Liang, he never gave up the word. He fought for the opportunity himself. At least he wanted to send Jina out.


    After seeing Zou Liang''s complete set of equipment, Ji Na was shocked, but it was no longer useful at this time, even if Jin Yao soldiers We can only break through.


    With the scepter in his hand, Zou Liang took a breath. The monsters were rolling from all directions. Now only when he distracted the attention of these monsters could Jina have a chance.


    When Ji Na was still in a daze, Zou Liang had already rushed out, the scepter sent out a strong light, and did not return to a burst drink: "go!"


    "If you are dead, you should not love thoroughly. How deep is your unhappiness? Only in this way can we express ourselves enough!"


    Zou Liang''s war song is full of radiation. Even if the killing power is not enough, the deterrent power is enough to attract. What''s more, under his deliberate circumstances, the war song stimulates the monsters fiercely. In the past, it was not the Knights'' order but the war song priesthood that made the Holy see famous all over the world. There was no difference in the terror of killing monsters.


    Zou Liang ran and roared. The monster beast in the distance turned its direction and killed Zou Liang.


    Gina was in a daze there. It was an old war song. She didn''t understand the meaning, but she heard a kind of sad separation.


    This guy who is afraid of this and that should be a hero at this time. If it was not for his own willfulness, he would not be involved.


    "If you die, you should not cry until you smile. If you are not happy, the universe will still regard every day as the end of the day. Love each other every minute and every second will be so beautiful that tears fall down, regardless of whether others are optimistic or bad. As long as you are brave enough to come with me"


    on the snowy plain, Zou Liang sings up to the sky, afraid?


    Go to his mother. If you have seed, come to me. Brother frowns. It''s not a man!


    Put the cigar on his ear, Zou Liang burst out the strongest sound, facing the monsters rolling in.


    I do not know when, Jina has come to Zou Liang side, "I live and die with you." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Relying on Zou Liang, Jina does not have any fear, death is inevitable, but this is not alone.


    Zou Liang is also full of lofty sentiments. With such a beautiful confidant to face her, life is just like this!


    "Love doesn''t have to be deliberately arranged. Kissing and embracing by feeling will be very enjoyable. Now don''t be afraid to be hurt when you are happy. Many miracles we believe will exist only when we are dead. We should not love vividly and unhappily. How deep is the feeling? Only in this way can we fully express our feelings When you''re in a desperate situation, you should not be afraid of love changing into a sea of fire


    One of Zou Liang''s war songs has made the monsters crazy. One thing can be sure is that his war songs are strong enough to even cause chaos to the group of monsters. I''m afraid the level of this battle song is unique. His training in the field of fish and Dragons has completely opened the door to war songs. These monsters are not low in level, but they are also affected.


    However, although the speed of the monster is chaotic and slow, there are still hundreds of more powerful towards the two people.


    At this time, there was a white figure on the white tower, with a trace of blue eyes in the cold, looking at everything that happened on the ice field.


    "Dead Love... " Murmuring, softly.


    A war song, Zou Liang took a look at Ji Na, "ha ha, it seems that we are going to die here today. We are accompanied by beautiful women, but we are not lonely on the road."


    Ji Na charming white one eye Zou Liang, "cut, today finally like a warrior, you passed."


    Zou Liang looks up and laughs. It''s rare that Ji Na has such a gentle side. It''s worth it.


    Another battle song of loyalty and devotion to the country blows out. In a place with strong expansibility like the ice sheet, the battle song is extremely powerful, but it only slows down the speed of these monsters.


    The battle song roared, but a sign on Zou Liang''s belt began to flash, and a warm light came out, as if the war song had awakened him.


    Gina also felt the warmth of her waist. Although it was in this situation, the warmth was too special. It was in great contrast with the temperature outside, and even began to get hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Saint A decree, a decree


    Gina was surprised to see, "beast God, this is the real holy order."


    Zou Liang took the order, only felt a fierce heat spread all over his body along his arm. His eyes suddenly shot with golden light, and the surging force came like waves.


    Zou Liang''s strongest treble appeared, the extreme treble from opera 2.


    He couldn''t control himself. He only knew that if the force didn''t vent, he would explode.


    Wo ~ ~ ~ ~ ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The whole snow field seems to be torn apart by this crazy war song. The monsters who are not of enough level suddenly burst their heads and die. Those fierce monsters are confused and bite each other. Some are suppressed, but they still stare at Zou Liang crazily.


    But the problem is that there are still more than 30 monsters slowly running towards the two people in front of the terrible war song. Jina is shocked to see that any one of these monsters will kill them.


    And there are obviously some Warsong immune monsters, even no Hearing, but their fighting power is beyond doubt. Is this the last straw that killed the camel?


    Ji Na holds Zou Liang''s waist, and there is no wave in her heart. Strangely, she is not afraid of death. Is this the playful guy she knows who always likes to use conspiracy?


    Although his strength is surging, Zou Liang knows very well that with this strength, he must work hard to kill as many as he can. In case these monsters slow down, that is the end of the road.


    Boom


    The whole snowfield is constantly exploding, and snow arrows are flying all over the sky. This is the real power of the war song. In legend, the Holy See''s strongest killing weapon.


    Gina was shocked by this amazing scene, her brain was blank.


    But the fastest monster has rushed over, and Zou Liang''s battle song is just at the end of it, "hold me tight!"


    Zou Liang waved his hand and put Ji Na behind his back. The scepter disappeared, the shin guards and wrist guards disappeared. At the same time, a new set of equipment emerged, and a strange shaped long knife appeared.


    Zou Liang holds the knife in his right hand, and the tip of the knife points to the ground, and a white awn of more than ten centimeters pops up on the tip of the knife.


    The monster rushed over.


    Step out.


    Kill ~ ~ ~


    kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!


    People, the beast split in two.


    Carrying Jina on his back, Zou Liang waved his long knife in his hand to avoid the monster beast and rushed to the direction of the white tower.


    God block kill God, demon block kill demon!


    Bloody sword!


    You know You know You knowKill ~ ~ ~


    every time you shout something, there is an earth shaking explosion, and the knife is extremely fierce.


    Jina hugs Zou Liang tightly, and her ears are really roaring and bloody. She has never been so safe.


    Zou Liang exerted all his fighting skills. His vitality was attached to the weapon to form an invincible sword. However, his vitality was not so strong, but the power from the holy orders even inspired his sword.


    Fight for life, win or lose with one blow, fight to death!


    This is the ultimate skill!


    Zou Liang used all his abilities and deterrence talents to the extreme. He carried Jina on his back and cut the generals all the way, and rushed toward the white tower crazily.


    Boom


    Zou Liang didn''t kill the guy in front of him with a knife. The monster snapped at him madly. If Zou Liang had turned around before, but now it''s Ji Na behind him. This claw doesn''t kill him. He''s in a hurry. A long knife, Bang


    The whole man flew out. With a blow, his whole strength collapsed. At this time, the light of the holy decree was gradually dimmed.


    "Run!"


    Ji Na carried Zou Liang on her back and ran wild. She was not injured, but also a hunting shadow. The monster was half killed by the war song, and could not catch up for a while.


    When approaching the white tower, the monster wandered and did not dare to approach.


    "All right, all right, let me down." Zou does not like to be carried by women, even if the taste is better.


    Gina responded and gasped, "are we safe?"


    The whole body is soft, also fell, has no strength for a long time, just full screen one breath in rush.


    "For the time being." Zou Liang is also a little bit of strength, can''t believe just how to run out.


    They looked up at the sky and gasped for breath. They were really dying. The monster gradually caught up with them, not far from their sight. However, they seemed afraid of some kind of power and could only linger, but they did not dare to move forward.


    Zou Liang and Ji Na are looking at the monster in the distance. Ji Na even has the strength to erect her middle finger and despise those monsters.


    After a good rest, Zou Liang has the strength to speak, "how, brother is very strong."


    This war is really killing me. What is the holy decree? It''s like a bolus. When the power just poured in, I felt like his mother''s God of war. It''s a pity that he didn''t have enough stamina. At the critical time, he was almost killed.


    Jina charming white Zou Liang one eye, "you want to show like this, maybe people from you."


    "It''s not too late now." Zou Liang is more open to life and death.


    "Well, go back and drive Emma away, and I''ll follow you!"


    When Zou touched his nose, he could only smile bitterly.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back and speak slowly. Anyway, we have time to discuss this problem."


    Ji Na helped Zou Liang up. She was just too nervous. After a short rest, she gradually recovered. There were too many secrets in this colored bear, and even there was a holy decree. This should be the Pope''s only one. How could it happen to him and even activate the power of the decree. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    (if it''s blocked and pushed, please ask all brothers and sisters to support their recommendation. Even if it''s only two days, please push it and give skull a hope. Thank you very much.)


    "Arthur, if I hadn''t known about you, I would have suspected you were the illegitimate son of the Pope." Ji Na holding Zou Liang said suddenly.


    Zou Liang a Leng, can''t help shaking his head, which era of women are the same fierce, in this dangerous place, there is mood gossip!


    "I donated the inlay, and the Pope gave me this edict to save money. I thought it was useless. But I didn''t think it would save our lives. It seems that good people are rewarded with good deeds."


    Said Zou Liang.


    They were very close. The faint fragrance on Gina was really comfortable. This posture seemed to be able to see something in the armor. Grandma bill, who designed it so tightly.


    "It''s so quiet here. We can''t take it lightly." Said Gina.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just go in. With our present situation, we can send us back to our hometown with a monster at will. Anyway, we can''t climb up. We''ll just walk in with a big square."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Do you have a better way? Do you want to climb up?"


    Looking at the towering white tower, Jina can only shake her head. Even if she can climb, Zou Liang has no strength now.


    The two people just walked to the door, the door more than 10 meters high opened quietly. They looked at each other, Zou Liang let go of Ji Na and stood up, alert or alert.


    "Let''s go. It seems that the owners here already know that we are coming."


    He must act calm. As Zhuge Liang said, the empty city plan has a bright future.


    Ji Na also saw Zou Liang''s pretending to be calm, so she could only follow in. If it was her, she would definitely not go in. She did not know whether she was timid or courageous. In any case, she was different from normal people.


    Inside the palace is also white, gorgeous desolate, but Zou Liang is not in the mood to appreciate, let two people startle is the ice sculpture.


    Ice sculpture of the orcs.


    Many silver level ice sculptures, some of which are Jinyao ice sculptures. Their armor style is definitely not the present, relatively simple, but the level is not wrong.


    "Knights of the Holy See!" Gina suppressed her excitement. "Beast God, where is this place? This is the jihadist knight who disappeared 500 years ago!"


    Ji Na wanted to get close to her and was pulled by Zou Liang, "don''t touch it randomly!"


    Ji Na nodded and followed Zou Liang cautiously, but she couldn''t calm down. It was the holy war that led to the decline of the Holy See. This is the truth of jihad.


    The spiral style rises. When the second gate is met, two dark gold ice sculptures are placed at the door.


    Gina covers her mouth, a dark gold Archer, a dark gold hunting shadow, lifelike, and her expression is still intact. It seems that she is frozen in an instant for 500 years How could it be such a dangerous monster here? The power of dark gold is Zou Liang. But what ancestors live here???


    Two people look at each other, bravely continue to move forward, if you encounter a monster seal them, even if you come to ten holy orders, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    They did not pay attention to the things around them. After a long time, the third door appeared.


    There was an ice sculpture at the door, and Gina couldn''t help calling out this time.


    Diamond Jihad Knight!


    Legend has it that diamond level strongmen appeared in the Vatican, but later it was said that diamond level strongmen had gone from the animal kingdom to the animal God''s place. Anyway, they disappeared. It seems that the beast God can''t be seen and is completely frozen here.


    The strongest people Zou Liang saw in tongtianjing were not only Sirius Chugou and Augustus, the king of the heavenly spirit. The diamond class was really limited to legend. Although it was ice sculpture, the momentum it sent out was as incomparable as before. Ghosts knew what it was like before he was alive. Such strong men were sealed without exception.


    Zou Liang''s occupational disease was committed. He was also a soul engraver. He couldn''t help but get closer. He looked at the diamond class armor carefully. The shape was simple and gorgeous. The armor was crystal clear. It seemed that the soldiers inside were in their forties, but they were certainly not small. Their eyes were looking at something, and their expression was very peaceful. It was probably when they were frozen Gave up resistance.


    Zou Liang didn''t dare to touch this kind of thing. He was just about to leave, but suddenly he remembered something and looked at it closely for a long time.


    "Don''t look, you can''t move."


    Gina whispered, "this man must have a long history."


    "I didn''t know how great the holy see is until I came here." Zou Liang couldn''t help sighing. In the past, he always thought that the Holy See was just a gangster. Now it seems that people are not evil cults. They are real guys who have done things.


    Zou Liang also had a strong interest in the seal of the demon king.


    They went in. It was an empty room. In the middle was a tall throne, an ice throne, empty.


    "No one seems to be." Gina can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the top is the place to leave here, I don''t know when the outside of the snowstorm began again, dark clouds.Zou Liang just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, the whole hall was full of evil spirits. The overwhelming pressure made them feel suffocating. The snowstorm outside the white tower also suddenly intensified, with lightning and thunder, as if destroying everything.


    Zou Liang has only one feeling. What''s the difference between his mother and God? What kind of demon and God? The powerful one is the master. He can control the weather. What a terrible thing. The Holy See can seal this kind of thing. It''s so awesome!


    On the empty throne, there are many hairy guys. They are big, oval, and have a big mouth. Two huge fangs are exposed outside. Their eyes are so sweaty that they seem to freeze their bodies just by looking at them.


    "Humble beasts, how dare you break into the king''s palace and say," who sent you here? " The white beast roared, shaking the whole snowy world.


    Jina looks dignified, holding her plum blossom dart tightly and fighting at any time. Although there is a big difference, as a hunting shadow and an apostle, she will not yield.


    Zou Liang looked at the monster on the top, suddenly showed a smile, "we are passing by, really."


    The monster''s expression is also a burst of amazement, even Gina is stunned.


    With a wave of the monster''s big hand, a strong suction came, and Zou Liang''s holy order instantly arrived at the monster''s hand.


    "Are you a jihadist?"


    "Jihad knight, what is that? I don''t know. This is an antique I bought from the stall. It''s worth several gold coins. If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ji Na wants to talk, but Zou Liang pulled her, to the mouth of the words on the swallowing back.


    The monster was stunned again. Obviously, if he was a jihad knight, the holy order was a symbol of glory. He would have cut it with a big sword.


    "Really, my girlfriend and I were on an outing. All of a sudden, we were caught in the wind and chased by the monster. If it wasn''t for the protection of the white tower, it might become the food for the monster. Thank you very much. If we can go back, we will invite you to be a guest!"


    Gradually fear disappeared, Zou Liang speak naturally, and obviously began to talk about each other.


    Ji Na is totally disoriented, nervous palms straight sweating, in the face of such a completely can not see the level, or even the existence of the demon king, Zou Liang can calm down and talk to it, this courage can be universal.


    Sheng Ling flew back and hung on Zou Liang''s waist. The monster grinned, "boy, you''re so glib. You don''t have a word of truth. Tell me something that interests me, or I''ll eat you!"


    Suddenly, the surging strength of a wave of pressure over, Gina a a burst of tension, almost shot, Zou Liang quietly pulled.


    "Ha ha, there are many things that interest you, but there is no state to speak to such an ugly monster. As the master here, is it difficult for you to have no confidence in yourself?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Jina was completely blinded and didn''t know who Zou Liang was talking to.


    The monster also froze, suddenly came a string of bell like laughter, "just wake up to meet such an interesting person, how do you find it?"


    Zou Liang shrugged indifferently, "you guess, there is a prize."


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared, silent, and then the huge monster began to shrink, suddenly turned into an ordinary Snow Demon, like a relieved general, jumped out of the window.


    One more woman on the throne To be exact, she is a girl. She may be older than Nini. Her whole body is crystal clear. Her hair is snow-white. She is beautiful and suffocating.


    There was no Demon power to send out, but Zou Liang had no doubt that the evil girl could kill him casually.


    Gina shivered and whispered, "snow girl, one of the four demon kings, God, she is still alive."


    The earliest holy war was launched against the four demon kings: the wind demon king, the flaming king, the thunder demon king and the Snow Demon queen!


    A thousand years ago, the four demon kings led the demon beasts and the orcs led by the Holy See to fight for the domination of the mainland. Later, the death of the four demon kings led the seal.


    Five hundred years ago, the true face of the Jihad now seems to be the second round of war, which was triggered by the seal. But who would have thought that the five hundred year period was coming again, and the power of the demon king was recovering, but the Holy See was destroyed by his own people. If these guys came out, Zou Liang really doubted that anyone could stop it.


    Snow girl is not the Snow Demon queen, and the demon king is also born naturally. It seems that the original Snow Demon queen was dissipated in the seal, but unexpectedly, the snow girl was born, and with the growth of time, the snow girl will become the Snow Demon queen sooner or later.


    Zou Liang''s heart is also in the analysis, in front of this and he in the frozen soldier pupil to see the image is different, looks like a daughter and so on, if flicker good, may still be able to live.


    The basis of deception should be calm and natural.


    Zou Liang adjusted his stiff facial muscles.


    Snow girl suddenly floated over like a ghost, only half a meter away from Zou Liang. I have to say, it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. What kind of demon is this? It''s not too much to say fairies.


    The two men looked at each other. Zou Liang felt that his beast spirit was going to be frozen, but he tried to keep his eyes calm and try to appreciate each other''s beauty."Tell me how you know, and I''ll answer you a question." Snow girl suddenly flies and returns to the throne. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    (it was 11 o''clock when I opened my eyes. I used to open the webpage to see the recommendation list, and I used to look from the bottom up No, it''s not on the bottom of the list. It''s cool It''s cold and not on the list Even the mood for lunch is gone, when the eyes subconsciously look up, this First of all, how to stimulate life? Thank you, you are invincible!


    Please just open the page brothers and sisters relay support, urgent need you, xiongba weekly push!)


    In fact, Zou Liang hesitated just now, so he mastered the ability of time stillness, and the other party was in his attack range just now. Frankly speaking, he had a little impulse to attack, but he finally resisted. First of all, he didn''t say whether time stillness was useful to her. With his attack power, if he could not kill, he would have no place to die.


    What''s more, such a beautiful little girl can''t be cruel. Zou Liang gives himself another reason.


    "It''s very simple. I saw it in the eyes of those ice sculptures. You know, when our eyes see things, they form an image in their pupils, so I think the furry guy just now won''t be the owner here."


    "Snow woman fiercely clapped her hands," those ice sculptures I looked at for a long time, but I didn''t find them. OK, you have any questions to ask. "


    Zou Liang smashed it, smashed his mouth, "can you help us get out of here?"


    You should be skillful in asking questions, especially the word "bang", which focuses on narrowing the distance.


    Snow girl playing with her hair, "I''m so bored by myself. You''re here, just accompany me."


    Zou Liang and Ji Na look at each other. Are you kidding? If you stay in this ghost place for a long time, you will die.


    "Or, if you let her go back, how about I accompany you?" Zou Liang asked for the second.


    Snow girl''s eyes immediately brightened, "good!"


    With a wave of her hand, a huge symbol enters Gina''s body. Gina has no time to speak, and the whole body flies to the whirlpool at the top of the tower, disappearing instantly.


    Zou had only one reaction. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now


    In this world, there are no good people for no reason, and there is no demon who is kind for no reason.


    Especially a monster like this.


    Gina''s body is suspended in the air by a hockey ball.


    "Snow girl let her go. What do you want? We can talk about it!" Zou Liang measures the consequences of the move, can only bear his anger, let himself calm down.


    Snow woman does not look at the sky Gina, for her, this is no value.


    "You see, it''s not far away from the exit. Your battle song is very beautiful and special. Sing more to me. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll raise it by one meter."


    Snow girl holds her chin and floats in the air, obviously taking this as an interesting game.


    The four demon kings have their own inheritance methods. The newly born snow girl somehow breaks away from the shackles of seal and inherits the cunning of the demon, but her mind is not completely mature.


    The legend of the demon king that is to kill, devour the spirit of the beast, so the Holy See to launch a holy war.


    However, the snow girl in front of her does not seem to have this interest, or is her meat not enough to plug her teeth?


    Zou Liang listened to xuenu''s request. He had no choice but to agree. In the face of such a strange situation Powerful enchantress, can only fight wits!


    Among all the skills, Zou Liang''s best killer for these monsters beyond his own level is the battle song. The lethality of the battle song is penetrating, and he can kill the opponent silently. That''s how he used to deal with the Ichthyosaurus. Now the snow girl even asks for it by herself. Don''t blame him.


    Zou Liang called out his whole set of white priest clothes without ceremony. It was a good opportunity to attack. In order not to attract attention, Zou Liang started from the battle song of the chaos type, and brushed off the joy of chaos.


    Even with the expression and action, plus the attack of the battle song, the snow girl clapped her hands, and Zou Liang roared and was shocked. His war song seemed to kill her at all.


    The snow girl is floating in the air. She is about 1.5 meters tall. She has thin arms and thin legs. She looks white and tender. It seems that Zou Liang''s thick arms and thighs can kill her directly. However, Zou Liang is very worried about whether she can leave a trace if she goes down with all her strength.


    Zou Liang kept on playing like a monkey, but he turned the snow girl''s music in the air. After a song, Zou''s face was a little embarrassed. The war song, known as the monster killer, turned out to be the music of the other party. It really hurt Zou''s self-esteem.


    "Hehe, how about this one?" Zou Liang took a look at Jina in the sky. No matter how much her songs are selected from previous lives, she should give some face to surpass the world, and she is so happy with her smile.


    Snow girl body straight up, suspended in the air, that white little feet let people see feel very cold, "fun, but I don''t like, so can''t!"


    Snow girl''s hand pointed to the air, a group of ice inflammation appeared under Gina''s body, "singing is not good, drop one meter, this is the ice inflammation of ten thousand years, the soul will freeze."


    Snow girl''s voice is very ice, still looking at Zou Liang, Zou Liang''s fist clenched tightly, if his family''s children, not hard hit her.Snow girl looked at Zou Liang in an uncertain way, "how, do you want to fight with me? If it''s not for the help of holy orders, you can''t even fight my pet."


    Since coming to this world, being despised is a common occurrence. Snow girl''s words are like snowflakes. Zou Liang''s eyes don''t move, but his brain turns rapidly. At present, there is no other way except singing.


    "What if you cheat on me? If I sing well, you say it''s not good. It''s so boring. You just kill us all."


    Zou Liang said, this is called "retreat for advance.".


    "No, no, I don''t play tricks." Snow girl suddenly worried, "in fact, when I like, the snow outside will tell you."


    Zou Liang took a look at the wind and Blizzard outside, and muttered in his heart, but it was not good to force the other party too much, and he could not make a fool of himself.


    Let''s have another one.


    This time, it was a battle song of loyalty to serve the country with certain aggressiveness. Just after singing a few words, the snowstorm outside became fierce and the sky became dark.


    Zou Liang stopped abruptly. Damn it, the barometer is too fast. Ghost knows what the demon likes.


    Gina in the air fell down one meter, the chill seemed to make Gina very painful.


    "Don''t, don''t, tell me what type you like, or I''ll never know!"


    Zou Liang quickly waved his hand. What the hell does the goblin want? He has never seen such a moody one.


    Snow girl holding her chin, left hand turning a wisp of white hair, seems to be humming, "that Love when you die. It feels good. What is love


    Zou classmate also a bit silly eye, rely on, Maoda point of the child unexpectedly also like this mouth No, according to her age, I''m afraid the snow girl will be her grandmother.


    "Well, you must be satisfied with this one!"


    Zou liang thought of Lao Liu''s forgetful water directly and imitated his expression to make his eyes more profound.


    Mao''s killing power is not as good as Zou Liang''s. first of all, she has to satisfy the snow girl. Now she has become a jukebox.


    This is directly sung in ancient Chinese. Snow girl obviously understood it. In fact, Zou Liang doubted where this place is. Although it is full of all kinds of incredible things, the moon and the earth''s moon are really like their mother''s, and there are also some ancient sayings. It''s a coincidence!


    Sure enough, with Lao Liu''s singing, the fierce weather outside gradually improved. Snow girl tilted her head as if chewing the meaning inside.


    "How about this one?"


    "What is love forgetting water? Is it seal memory? " "This Almost. " Zou Liang didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s probably good. I really want to try it." Snow girl smash it, smash it, little mouth.


    Zou Liang is more concerned about Jina, but xuenu still keeps her promise, which makes Jina rise one meter.


    In addition to rest all day, Zou Liang was singing to snow girl, and soon his voice was hoarse. Zou Liang was not just singing, his eyes were looking around, and he was looking for opportunities.


    Basically, he has determined that his war songs are useless for snow girl Mao. He is really entertained. She has mastered her character. It seems that she has inherited some memories, but she is still a child, a contradiction and has not yet been finalized.


    Zou Liang decided to give full play to the characteristics of his prodigy, singing a war song, and chatting with the snow girl. He and Jina wanted to leave here or start from the snow girl.


    It''s not right to kidnap, and it''s even more wrong to kill people.


    However, Zou Liang found that it was very easy to do things. She didn''t make sense to xuenu. In xuenu''s opinion, life was the same as stone except for her. It was only a stone that could talk and run, and there was no warmth from snowflakes.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are cudgels.


    Snow girl belongs to the essence of snow, indifference is the nature.


    What Zou is going to do now is infuse human nature with the spirit of nature (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    (please recommend tickets to protect chrysanthemum. There are still dozens of tickets to be surpassed. Please support us. One more program and one more recommendation. We will stand up to our victory today!)


    Jina seems to have fallen into sleep in the ice ball. She has no life worries for a short time, which also makes Zou Liang feel a little relieved. At the same time, she is also exploring xuenv''s interest in chatting.


    After all, he has experienced the road to heaven. After a few days of getting along with each other, Zou Liang has basically grasped the nature of snow girl.


    Whether orcs, demon clans, or even monsters, are actually creatures of this continent. The difference lies in the strength of their strength. The snow girl is a very special existence. Zou Liang can understand her character very well. The reason why this kind of existence is called the demon king comes from the attack of the orcs. The attack generates hatred, which stimulates the killing side of the demon king You will not be polite to the enemy, and the things encountered in the process of consciousness becoming mature will greatly affect the character.


    This snow girl does inherit part of the memory and power of the Snow Demon queen, but this is not her own experience. So she is not sure that she is afraid of outsiders on the one hand and curious on the other.


    It has to be said that powerful creatures will naturally tend to attack, and so does snow girl. If his war songs did not arouse snow girl''s interest, he and Gina would have gone home.


    Snow girl has a wide range of interests. She even calls a huge snow monster and takes Zou Liang to stroll in the snow covered space. Snow girl also has a harmless side. She likes the snow world. When there are slow snowflakes floating in the sky, she is in the best mood.


    Snow girl''s words are not much, sometimes she really looks like a child, if excluding the identity of the demon, she and Nini should be the most beloved age, but in fact, she doesn''t need it. Some Zou Liang''s frightened monsters are as obedient as their pets when they see xuenu. They have to guard these monsters all day long. With the memory of Snow Demon queen, snow girl has eyes Before the character is already valuable.


    Snow girl likes to listen to Zou Liang''s singing. The more affectionate she is, the more she likes to listen to jokes. This makes Zou Liang think that snow girl actually likes to be happy. Frankly speaking, maybe the influence of previous life is too great. He always thinks that snow spirit may be cold, but his nature should not be too bad, but he dare not copy it. Habits can kill bears.


    Zou Liang also has a further understanding of the whole snowy space. It is a limited space, and there are strong boundaries around it. The snow girl should have been sealed in the white tower in the center of the border, but somehow she got rid of the seal. The seal is dead. She is alive. It can be seen that the strength of snow girl is growing. When it grows to a certain extent, it will be sudden Break the seal, be a good bear, and think with your butt that it will be a disaster. With so many monsters and omnipotent snow maids, what kind of army can resist it?


    Of course, for Zou Liang, what he is most concerned about now is how he and Ji Na leave, but it seems that xuenu doesn''t mean to let him out at all. As for Jina, xuenu doesn''t seem to care at all, but he also knows that if Ji Na is not here, Zou Liang will not be so obedient.


    Snow girl is not stupid. This is the headache of Zou Liang. She can feel the little change of snow girl, but her willfulness can not be changed in a short time. Moreover, this kind of spirit is very smart. Since she knows that it is easy to threaten him with Jina, Jina has become her killer''s mace.


    In addition, Zou Liang''s intestines and stomach are also suffering. In this snowy space, fire can''t survive. The meat of the monster is cold and stiff. Every meal is like grinding teeth. However, in order to maintain his physical strength, Zou Liang must insist. Sometimes he is a little envious of Jina, and it is a very happy thing to fall into a coma.


    A week later, snow girl didn''t care much about Zou Liang. The whole snow field was in her mind. It was impossible to run. There were monsters everywhere. Only the snow queen tower was the safest place. Nine times out of ten, she also regarded Zou Liang as her private property.


    Now xuenu and Zou Liang are very familiar. Sometimes Zou Liang wakes up to find xuenu sleeping beside him. No wonder he wakes up with cold.


    Zou Liang is very good at both little girls, little banshees and whatever. The memory of the two generations can always help him find out the preferences and weaknesses of each other. He can feel the change of xuenu. However, it is obvious that xuenu still has a strong and strong vigilance. After giving Zou Liang a few years, he feels that he can definitely influence each other and rein in the precipice The problem is, Zou Liang doesn''t have that much time to spend.


    Zou Liang is counting the time every day. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be crazy. However, as long as he wants to leave, the snow girl will get angry, and Zou Liang can''t do anything about it. This kind of natural spirit has a hot temper. The reason is unreasonable.


    Since the last use of Shengling, it has lost its luster. One day, Zou Liang wandered around the palace, trying to find some mechanism and so on. He was wondering where the people who created this place had gone. He always had to leave a door.


    However, it seems that the most prominent ones are still those ice sculptures, and the most conspicuous ones are undoubtedly diamond level jihadists. The calm eyes seem to be telling something.


    If this guy can be moved out, I''m afraid it will immediately shock the whole empire, even the whole continent. What kind of cudgel, Augustus and others will be able to shake their chin.The armor on that body is really art, the ultimate art of strength, unconsciously attracted people''s eyes into, it is really perfect. As a soul priest, Zou Liang really wants to feel, but there is a barrier of cold ice outside, which can not be touched. This cold ice emits a very strong cold air.


    ¡­¡­ Suddenly an idea flashed into my mind.


    The image of the pupil of the jihadi knight is the Snow Demon queen. Look carefully. At that time, the Snow Demon queen has been sealed. Who sealed him with ice???


    The Snow Demon Queen''s death blow?


    Impossible. Looking at the expression of the Knights of jihadists, it was so calm and seemed ready


    Zou Liang''s heart thumped up, and along the spot pointed to the eyes of the jihadist knight, the wall was a relief. At first glance, it was the favorite and various symbols of the staff. But carefully looked at it, although it was a bit confused


    his grandmother''s as like as two peas in the center of the relief.


    I didn''t think about it. Zou Liang, who didn''t want to be old here, put the holy order on it, and then pressed it hard.


    Grandma bill, it''s a real fate, the size is right!


    Originally dim holy decree, suddenly the light was big. The light began to spread like meridians. In blink, it spread over the white tower. The white tower began to emit light. A wonderful symbol flew all over the sky. The snow lady flying outside stopped her body shape and flew towards the direction of the Queen''s Tower of snow. The sky was covered with clouds and the wind roared. This was like the snow lady''s The mood is the same.


    The memory of inheritance tells her that danger is coming!


    Boom Boom


    Zou Liang opened his mouth, the ice outside the diamond level jihadist knight was melting, and the huge beast spirit force was being released irresistible.


    This Is it alive???


    Bang


    The ice was split, and at the same time, the same thing was on the other floors, and the ice soldiers were thawing one by one.


    The holy order on the wall bounced out, Zou Liang took over and grabbed the moment of the holy order. His body was as stiff as an electric shock, and he could not run if he wanted to run. At the same time, the scene of the scene was rushing in crazy. (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Five hundred years ago, the power of the Holy See was still invincible. Pope Benedict VIII led Casablanca, the diamond level jihadist knight, to launch the holy war. The goal was to seal the last of the four demon kings, the queen of snow, which was the only known third layer space in the underground world - snow space.


    That war was earth shaking. Pope Benedict VIII was not the present Pope. To become a pope, he needed to be the first strong man in the Holy See. The Pope himself was a genius in heaven, a legendary war song priest, and the jihadist order led by Casablanca, the head of the order of Jihad, five dark gold warriors, 50 gold warriors and 20000 silver soldiers Into the underground world, and finally to the snow space.


    Frankly speaking, now there is such an army that can sweep the whole world, and the opponent grandma doesn''t know.


    The space of the snow field in the image was hundreds of times larger than that of the present. The boundless monsters in the snow plain, like the demon beast fair, were even more powerful. As a soldier, they could be overwhelmed by such an array in an instant.


    At that time, Benedict Ma VIII was more like a pope. By contrast, Benedict Ma XV was really not like that.


    As soon as the scepter was pointed, the Jihad Knights made an earth shaking cry. Each Jihad knight had a firm faith and cried out for the glory of the beast God, and the war began.


    The scene is indeed incomparable cruelty. On the top of the snow covered space, a white figure, still with long white hair, is much more mature than snow girl, and her eyes are full of cold.


    The Jihad order is really powerful. Zou Liang felt that with such a terrible team, it was enough to cross the mainland. Every soldier was determined, mature in technology and extremely strict in team discipline.


    Although the monsters are powerful, they can only send them to the jihadist order led by diamond level soldiers.


    However, the snow girl on the top of the mountain opened her arms and seemed to spit out some melody. There was no sound in my impression. But the sky was dark and the earth was stormy and snowy. The demons and beasts were as energetic as one after another, while the snow fell on the knight, but it was as heavy as a kilogram.


    At this time, the Pope, who had been calm, rose into the sky with his Scepter pointed to the sky, and his mouth seemed to be saying something.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and a golden light appeared from the clouds.


    This is the power of the pope!


    The Pope''s face is as iron as iron, the scepter is facing, and the jihadist Knight bursts into the sky and rushes toward the demon beast crazily.


    Zou Liang is just a bystander. Seeing this scene, he has a kind of blood boiling impulse and wishes to kill himself.


    There is too much hatred between orcs and monsters, and this contradiction is as incompatible as fire and water.


    Jihadists paid a heavy price, but still defeated the monster army, killed at the foot of the snow mountain.


    At this time, the image becomes blurred. When the picture is clear, the Snow Demon queen seems to have been seriously injured, and the Pope''s expression is also quite ugly, and the jihadist knights are dead and wounded.


    Zou Liang understood a truth, in this world, to the peak of power, it is possible to manipulate nature.


    The Snow Demon queen is, the Pope is, the diamond jihadist knight, and so is the snow girl.


    The Snow Demon queen belongs to the spirit of the demon. She can''t be killed. She can only be sealed. Her vitality is lost in the seal. The living jihadist Knights cast this white tower in the snow field space and seal the Snow Demon queen. Those who are sealed still have the remaining knights. They will guard here with their lives until the death of the demon king.


    Zou Liang''s only feeling is crazy.


    The orc''s life is limited, and the only way is to freeze it completely. When the seal is loose, the new jihadists will take the holy order to unseal it.


    So Zou Liang came


    But Zou Liang''s first feeling was that it was ridiculous. The Pope, the grandstand, had to rely on his two sons


    Although there is a vision in Wushan, it does not mean that there is something wrong with the seal inside, but that the demon clan outside tries to destroy it. However, although the power of the space in the snow field will leak out, they can not release the snow girl. However, they deliberately use this vision to attract the people of the apostles and hope to release the snow maiden by external force. However, the apostles are not the apostles of that time, and they have sent two rookies To find the way.


    If only ordinary apostles couldn''t enter at all, they would either release the seal or hold the edict. It happened that Zou Liang had it. Because there was power in the edict, it was good for practice, but his real function was not for practice.


    Time really takes away a lot of things. In the past, those who hold holy orders are the strongest among the jihadi knights, and they can compete with the demon king alone. For example, Zou was killed to the bottom before these two changes.


    These changes are all in a flash. The snow girl has arrived, and Casablanca, the diamond level jihadist knight, has also awakened, looking at the snow girl in the distance with cold eyes.


    Frankly speaking, for these devout believers, Zou Liang''s heart is a kind of awe, for the sake of faith, they are willing to give everything, is fanatical, but also persistent.


    At this time, the diamond Knight became a part of the seal, and he obeyed the order of the herald.Long frozen, the only thing these knights can''t change is loyalty!


    Snow girl is their enemy.


    Outside the white tower, snow girl is floating in the air. There are thousands of snow monster under it, and there are endless snow monster gathering. Snow girl has long hair and strong wind in the sky, which contains snow girl''s anger. To be exact, this is not snow girl''s, but from the memory of Snow Demon queen.


    It was anger and murder that lasted five hundred years.


    Casablanca''s awakening also awakens the power of Snow Demon queen sleeping in snow girl''s body.


    Zou Liang is in front of a row of neat knights, they came out of the ice, just for another fight.


    Looking at these soldiers, Zou Liang felt inexplicable trembling. What made them give up everything and freeze themselves up?


    He can''t do it.


    What kind of faith, what kind of determination, what kind of piety?


    Among the many jihadist knights, the only one who still keeps a little thinking is Casablanca. His eyes are still firmly looking at Zou Liang, who holds the holy order.


    That vision is not as good as a knife, it is gentle, which reminds Zou liang of his frozen eyes at the last moment, is so calm.


    This peace is called sacrifice!


    Every soldier here Frozen alive, they''re voluntary.


    Zou Liang bit his teeth, and instantly he realized the cruelty of existence.


    His left hand held the decree tightly, and his right hand held the scepter high. Of course, he was not a pope, and he did not have the power of the Pope. But facing such a fighter, Zou Liang could only do his best to exert his strongest strength.


    "Along the ups and downs of the mountains and rivers, the gentle curve, the love of the north and south of the Yangtze River, in the face of ice skates and snow sword wind and rain, cherish the golden year of China given to me by the heaven, be a man of courage and courage


    do not be afraid of difficulties and dangers, the lofty sentiments remain unchanged year after year"


    the war song sounded, the white tower has been surrounded by monstrous animals, the spirit of the sky, snow in the sky Women have been replaced by the smell of Snow Demon queen.


    Snow girl is just a stand in. With the maturity of her strength, one day the Snow Demon queen will be completely reborn.


    He looked like a sharp blade, but Zou Liang had no fear at all. Life and death had long been ignored. The soul of his soul was burning. If he could fight with such soldiers, his life would be worth it.


    There are bitterness and sweetness in life,


    good and evil are separated from each other,


    are tomorrow in the dream!


    I stand on the crest of the wind, holding the sun and the moon spinning tightly,


    I wish the fireworks world peace and happiness,


    I really want to live another 500 years! "


    When the evil spirit filled the sky, Zou Liang''s voice also pierced the soul, the light was great, those soldiers who came out of the ice completely rigid, at this time, the pupil began to appear light.


    Five hundred years ago, they were the strongest fighters.


    Five hundred years later, they are still the strongest fighters.


    I stand at the top of the waves, holding the sun and the moon. May the fireworks be peaceful and happy. I really want to live another 500 years. They use 500 years to exchange for 500 years of peace and happiness for the orcs.


    If time goes back, they will not regret their choice.


    They are soldiers!


    In the light, Casablanca raised the sword of knights in his hand, and his surging strength thawed and awakened. Their souls had been sleeping forever, but Zou Liang''s war song awakened their remaining war souls.


    It was a kind of memory, a kind of honor of a soldier who would rather die than give up.


    The Knights'' regiment faced the tide of monsters and beasts. Zou Liang saw their silent "cry", which was the glory of the beast God!


    With Zou Liang''s battle song, the knights rushed into the current of monsters.


    Flesh and blood.


    Life is a man of courage, how to be afraid of difficulties and dangers, lofty sentiments remain unchanged, year after year, life has bitter sweet, good and evil separate both sides, for the dream of tomorrow


    Zou Liang is totally crazy, and the war song is released in a wild way. All this is for the sake of these jihadists. He finds that he has fallen in love with this profession, because these soldiers can sing war songs for these soldiers, which is the glory of his life.


    In the fierce battle, there was no room for both sides. Casablanca took on the Snow Demon queen. Her shining sword was absolutely fearless in the cold wind and snow. She could pierce through all kinds of ice arrows, but sent out diamond armor.


    This is the extreme of soldiers, and Zou Liang''s battle songs really played an exciting role. Holding the holy orders, he activated the power of the white tower array, and the light of the white tower covered the whole battlefield. The soldiers bathed in the light are brave and fearless. Their will can surpass the ferocity and everything. They are the most powerful force!


    The monster broke up, and the Snow Demon queen didn''t care. This is her world. Although her strength has not been restored, there is no powerful existence like the Pope.


    The Snow Demon queen is really awe inspiring with the icy arrows and the icy air. Casablanca''s armor is shining with crystal clear light, which can instantly kill the Silver Knight, frostbite the cold air of the golden warrior, and can''t stop Casablanca''s pace.The Snow Demon Queen''s mouth is covered with a cold smile. Obviously, her strength has not recovered, but the diamond knight is only half of what she was then, turning herself into a puppet. The orc is more cruel than the demon clan. The demon clan is cruel to the enemy, and the orc is cruel to the enemy and to himself.


    (a new day begins, please give the freshest recommendation tickets to skeleton, which is the boundless passion of skeleton in the new day!) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Boom


    A glacier of hundreds of tons smashed into Casablanca from the air. The diamond Knight''s eyes were only light. The crystal sword was raised high and cut off in the air.


    With a sword, the glacier exploded into countless pieces, but Casablanca was also shaken out.


    The Snow Demon queen is consuming Casablanca''s power. Obviously, the diamond knight who becomes a puppet can''t compare with before in mind and action.


    The demon clan is the most perfect life on this continent.


    However, the annoying war song made the Snow Demon queen very uncomfortable, just like a fly, which could not be compared with the Oracle war song of the orc Pope at that time. But it is undeniable that it contains the same thing to stimulate the soul''s original strength, which really stimulated the Snow Demon Queen''s discomfort.


    As long as the fingers move, the cold light will cross the space and take Zou Liang''s life effortlessly. At this time, Zou Liang completely forgets life and death. Sometimes he looks forward and backward, but at the critical moment, only this kind of person can burst out fearless.


    When the Snow Demon queen wants to make a move, another consciousness in the body is actually resisting!!!


    Snow girl is just a part of her to get rid of the seal, but over time she has formed her own consciousness. However, this is still only her part. When the time is ripe, this boring consciousness will be completely erased, but now she dares to resist.


    Resistance is futile, but the idea of resistance itself is unforgivable. The anger of the Snow Demon queen is of no help. As long as she wants to kill Zou Liang, the idea of resistance will be stronger.


    Suddenly, the danger hit, countless ice walls blocked in front of her. Casablanca''s sword had been killed, and there was a series of explosions in the air. The speed of the sword was completely indistinguishable to the naked eye. This was the last act of encouragement. The Snow Demon queen didn''t care. But at this critical moment, the resistance of the consciousness unexpectedly made her have problems in the control of power.


    The sword is coming!


    A sword was cut on snow girl''s head, but it was astonishing that there was not even a drop of blood, or even a trace. However, seals burst out from the sword, and the Pope seal attached to the diamond sword started to cover the Snow Demon queen in an instant.


    The Snow Demon queen was not reconciled with her eyes, even did not understand why, her own sub body would rebel against herself


    When the war is over, the snow covered land is calm. Snow girl is put on the throne, and all kinds of lights cover her. On this, she will sleep deeply, but not forever. What she is waiting for is the next awakening.


    Who''s going to stop that, snow queen?


    Zou Liang did not know that after a battle, only half of the jihadist knights were left. This fierce battle was unimaginable before, and this responsibility was never thought of by Zou Liang.


    His goal is just to climb up step by step and get his own career. However, he felt the responsibility.


    Witnessing the rest of the soldiers slowly back to their position, gradually turned into ice sculpture, Zou Liang could not help rubbing his eyes.


    Casablanca sealed the snow girl, and then came to the door of the main hall. This is his position.


    Zou Liang had no sense of respect for him.


    After standing still, Casablanca still looked at the relief on the wall, and his lower body had begun to freeze. Zou Liang knew that the seal was also derived from the power of snow covered space. Suddenly, he did not know whether it was an illusion. Casablanca''s mouth seemed to have a little smile.


    At that moment, Zou Liang felt that he had got the greatest honor, which was more valuable than any praise from the secular world.


    Zou Liang made a sincere salute, which is his highest respect for the hero!


    The snow girl in the hall lies quietly. Zou Liang holds Jina. She is still in a coma. Snow girl''s sleeping face seems to be a little painful. The power of Snow Demon queen is sleeping in her body again.


    Zou Liang is speechless. He has already felt the difference between the beast clan and the demon clan, and understands the responsibility of being a priest.


    Some things can''t be changed by manpower.


    Holding the holy order, Zou Liang raised his arms with Jina and gradually disappeared into the whirlpool in the sky, and the whirlpool disappeared after violent rotation


    military song staff: aoyi 1 ~ 13 + 3 radiation


    blood battle crazy blade: attack 1 ~ 15, freezing + 1


    frost shield: Defense 2 ~ 15, + 10 anti-virus


    > helmet: aoyi 1 ~ 10 + 2 radiation


    arm arm arm: Agility 1 ~ 8


    leg protection: speed 1 ~ 8


    passive ability:


    deterrence + 3


    magic + 1


    control + 2


    control + 2


    control br > initiative ability:


    God''s ability: time is time stop + 1


    Title: ice messenger


    frozen immunity


    in this battle, Zou Liang had no way to improve the beast spirit directly and comprehensively into the bronze brand level. The attribute was frightening enough, but it was not enough to reflect Zou Liang''s real strength. His understanding and application of equipment were far above others.The light dissipated and Zou Liang and Jina returned to Wushan.


    When the holy decree absorbed the last ray of light, the leakage of the snow covered space was completely closed, and the cold air covering Wushan disappeared completely. The sun was shining, and the snow would completely turn into snow water to nourish all things in a few days.


    Zou Liang is holding Jina down the mountain. He is an advanced bronze soldier. His general opponents are no longer in his eyes. Even if it is the demon clan below, how about it?


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang didn''t have a place to use. The village under Wushan was completely empty. It seemed that he felt that everything had run out.


    Night was falling.


    A bonfire, Zou Liang is turning his hard to catch the game, the feeling of the beast is also very sensitive, that threat to their Demon power is not in a hurry to go back to the nest, this is not, the early return of the beast was eaten, Zou classmate''s Harrah.


    Beside Jina, she opened her eyes slowly, her whole body was aching, and she saw the bonfire beside her, as if she had passed away.


    Suddenly, he touched his body, his face changed, and he glared at Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang smile, "wake up, you can''t wear the clothes on your body. If you don''t change them in time, you''ll have an accident. I swear, I finished it with my eyes closed."


    In fact, Zou did plan to finish it with his eyes closed. Unfortunately, he was not Liu Xiahui, nor was he surnamed Liu, so he couldn''t help peeping at it. But he didn''t dare to see more in order to avoid being anxious. In case of impulse, Ji Na who woke up would not play with him.


    It''s one thing to like beautiful women and appreciate beautiful women. Zou is not really an animal.


    Gina closed her eyes and felt a little red. "Hum, I don''t believe you didn''t peek. Forget it, don''t tell me. Anyway, you saved my life, and you also recognized a little loss."


    Gina slowly do, found that the body is just a little stiff and weak, to no special feeling, her eyes were immediately attracted by the attractive aroma of the wild, not polite to grab over.


    "To punish you, this hare belongs to me."


    PATA, Zou''s cigar fell off, "this, can''t be like this, I haven''t had a normal meal for a long time."


    Jina doesn''t care about that. She tears off a piece of meat, blows it gently, and then eats it in a mouthful. Zou Liang feels that his soul is going to fly out.


    "Well, you dare to say that you didn''t look and you didn''t touch it. This is your punishment!"


    Ji Na threw a word coldly. At that time, Zou Liang''s old face turned red and coughed a few times. He pinched his nose and closed his eyes.


    but the problem is that the stomach is not able to give suck.


    (although it''s wordy and troublesome, skeletons can''t get rid of the lifeblood of the students and enter the lifeblood stage of the author. Brothers and sisters, don''t waste the recommended tickets that you have every day. It''s very important for skeletons.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Look at your good, come on, have a bite."


    Kyina tore a piece of meat and put it in front of Zou Liang. The attractive fragrance was everywhere. Zou Liang opened her eyes. "I knew that the most beautiful and kind Nana was a good man."


    Just a mouth, Gina hand shrunk the meat into her mouth, "do not want to eat, must send good card."


    Zou Liang regrets that, when they have so much nonsense.


    Finally, Gina conscience found that Zou had a rabbit leg. She swallowed the bone. It was really delicious for his mother. She had never eaten such delicious food, which was tens of thousands times more abundant than the feast of the Pope.


    KYNA just teased Zou Liang, and most of the meat was still in Zou Liang''s stomach. Gina was curious about the two people who could escape from death. Zou Liang didn''t say much about it, which triggered the mechanism, and then the soldiers sealed snow girl again.


    Anyway, the seal has been dealt with, he has no intention of handing the order out, and the benefits of the order are far more than that.


    Gina was surprised to hear that since the matter had been solved by luck, it was a great achievement. However, there was no evidence, I''m afraid the apostles would not pay for it, but the abnormal situation was solved and the climate returned to normal. How can I add points.


    After eating, Gina slept, her body frozen for almost ten days and was weak.


    Zou Liang smoked cigars and looked at the bonfire to be a God. If he had been a priest before, he would like to be a real priest after fighting with the Knights of jihadist.


    It''s not for those who are in power of the Holy See, but for the faith in their hearts and fighting.


    He should do everything he can to get the Holy See back to the Holy See of that year!


    The confused Gina mouth read cold, Zou Liang smiled, put Gina on her leg, there was a clothing to her, had to say, wearing local original characteristics of the KYNA show the original temptation, the beautiful legs between the hides in the fire appear more white and childish, maybe because of the reason just thawed, Gina is also rare so quiet.


    Subconsciously touching Gina''s hair, this girl is too strong and has personality, but also won Zou Liang''s respect. He knows that Gina is interested in him, he does not like Gina, but Gina wants, is he can not give it, he has a commitment to oricia.


    Under the fire, Gina''s long eyelashes were shining


    Zou Liang also had a sense of being like a stranger when he escaped from the ice and snow world. He didn''t think he had too much change, but he just escaped once more. But Gina aside had a very obvious feeling.


    This person, every other time not see, will have a great change, perhaps he did not find, but keen Gina has a deep feeling.


    It is like this when she comes back from the emperor. But the change is bigger. Before, she felt Zou Liang''s strength is stronger than herself, but she can feel that the strength of the other party is beyond her own feeling. The change in character is obvious. That is, she is more calm, and her casual eyes make Gina dare not face up to it, which is too oppressive.


    In this state, Gina only saw it from some top apprentices, but it was impossible to imagine that the same thing would appear in a person of his age.


    What happened in snow space Gina is not clear, but I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as Arthur said to start the seal. This person has the ability to think of it, and it is full of strong attraction for Gina.


    But what makes Gina sad is that she is not the one she likes. Leopards are not conservative races. She doesn''t care about Arthur and Emma, but she can''t bear that oricia is the one she really likes.


    She doesn''t want the man she appreciates, just likes her body.


    Gina was silent, Zou Liang was not good at speaking, and, to be precise, he didn''t know what to say, how to say it, but to be silent.


    As the dormitory love Saint said, the heart of a woman, you can''t.


    Zou Liang really can''t, he thinks Gina is angry with him, because of Emma''s affairs, but actually


    Back to yerosamo, Gina did not stop to return to San Diego for life. She probably wanted to calm herself. She left in a hurry, and even gave no chance to give her to everyone. This is Gina''s character.


    Gina left, Randy is the most used to, less people scold him, and really a little itchy, in the words of Kot, this guy is a bitch.


    Randy and Cotte fight in the animal spirit world almost every day. On the day of shuro''s disappearance, the animal spirit world has not been affected by it. The young generation of soldiers still fight for their dreams.


    Randy and Cotte don''t need any more animal spirits now. They just want to enhance their practical experience. They have also created a lot of fame. At least those who know yelosamo know that there are three brothers who make friends with him.


    Ernest also made a famous breakthrough in the world of animal spirits. The most funny thing is that he defeated people and refused to accept anyone''s animal spirit. It was not once, but every time.


    Ernest, who lives in his own principle, says he is stupid, he laughs, you scold him, he doesn''t reply, he still smiles. In fact, Ernest lives with a grateful attitude. He thanks the beast God for giving them their life now. He hopes that the beast God can protect his big brother for a long time.The elder brother is very busy. Ernest doesn''t want to quarrel with Zou Liang. Ernest is training hard. Others say he is stupid. But he is more and more aware of the gap between himself and his elder brother. Because he didn''t spend much time, his understanding of the original heart is probably more sensitive than others. This time, when the elder brother comes back, Ernest obviously feels a strong force.


    The hidden domineering spirit still soars to the sky.


    Ernest worked hard. He won many victories in the beast Kingdom, and of course, he also failed. However, no matter who won, Ernest would not accept the beast spirit of the other side. This also made many Orc soldiers know this special bear armor warrior.


    No matter who the opponent is, Ernest is very serious, regardless of the strength of the opponent, respect each other.


    It''s been a long time since I started training with my brothers. Zou Liang suddenly found that it''s not only him that has changed, but other people are also improving rapidly.


    Randy is not the hunting shadow who did not have solid basic skills before. Kurt''s strength is improving. Ernest''s attack and defense skills are more comprehensive. Avril has been able to carry out accurate continuous shooting. Luyao has mastered the battle songs of faith and healing. Now her name is bigger than Zou Liang, but in terms of popularity, she can be compared with Thomas.


    The cure goddess doesn''t blow it out.


    Rumors are even more exaggerated, saying that the cure goddess has the ability to bring the dead back to life and the white bones can generate muscles.


    Whether it''s true or not, one time of daros and one time of yelushamo really made Luyao''s reputation gradually spread. Of course, we won''t mention the arrival of Goddess now. The cure goddess is a praiseworthy title. Although it''s not a fighting type, Luyao''s reputation is as famous as the top ten Masters of the younger generation. Moreover, the good Samaritans of the imperial capital still come to visit, After seeing Lu Yao''s appearance, she drew a portrait and recommended her to be one of the top ten beauties in the Empire.


    Ability makes beauty more dazzling, this is the truth. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    But Luyao did not seem to have changed much, because she felt that she was not worth mentioning compared with someone else. In the eyes of people familiar with Arthur, Arthur''s character was "low-key".


    They stare at Zou Liang as they train. The brothers look at each other and encourage each other. Finally, Randy finds out.


    "Big brother, they''re looking for you Randy laughed.


    Zou Liang recovered his fists and left the snowy space. His spirit had a great leap forward, especially the change of beast spirit. Zou Liang was experiencing this leap carefully. From white clothes to copper brand, Zou Liang seemed to have changed from quantitative change to qualitative change. In an instant, there were great differences in attributes and abilities. It was like crossing a threshold at once.


    To be exact, it is really a leap of realm.


    "Single, who is so bold?" Zou Liang asked.


    "Keke, the so-called single choice is that you choose all of us by yourself."


    "Oh, yes, come on, just let me see your progress!" Zou Liang didn''t have any courtesy. Now he is more relaxed after he has been promoted to a higher level. The difference in combat attributes is huge.


    "Big brother, how can we be enough for you to practice? Avril is going to do it, and by the way, Gina is going to do it too!" Randy laughed.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m not here. You conspire to rebel." Zou Liang is also interested.


    "Ha ha, we have practiced our unique skills hard, and we dare not face the challenge with a few nonsense!" Randy is bold and brave. There are many people and great strength.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Good!" Randy immediately withdrew back. "Five younger sister, you can''t be soft hearted to the eldest brother. You must understand that the second, third and fourth brothers are on the same front with you, and you must fight hard!"


    Avril''s deterrence is extremely terrible. The cross bow''s quick fire is really a bug, and Zou Liang''s character will never attack Avril. Under the control of such a powerful Archer, I don''t believe I can''t get him down.


    Of course, Luyao''s role is to sing war songs. But is it really a good idea to sing war songs in front of Zou liang?


    Randy, Kurt, Ernest and Patrice in the air immediately set up their positions. After constant fighting, they were not Wu xiaamun.


    In particular, Ernest, who completed the engraving, gradually released the power of a berserker who had a Tomahawk.


    Although he has accumulated a lot of experience, ornist is not a thing in the pool. Especially in his early days, Zou Liang laid a solid foundation for him. In the battle, the foundation is too important, which will gradually show up in the future.


    But if the foundation is not solid, even if the beast spirit is promoted to the bronze brand level, the combat effectiveness will also be lost.


    Ernest drank violently, and the axe in his hand was directly cut off. He was really domineering. Facing Zou Liang, people were not polite. Although Zou Liang did not have the equipment to call, these guys were really cruel.


    Randy is following Ernest like a shadow. When Ernest moves out, he kills him instantly. This guy pays more and more attention to the reality.


    Fight with your brain!


    But Kurt is not in a hurry, he is waiting for the opportunity, not as blind as before, there are Patrice in the air, there are Avril on the side of the cross archer.


    But Zou Liang is as confident as he is, because everything around him is in the feeling.


    This kind of insight into the overall situation is a very special feeling. It is very comfortable. It is dangerous in the eyes of outsiders. However, under the control of Zou Liang, he will not give too much energy to the opponent who has not yet made a move.


    Ignoring Ernest''s axe, Randy was shocked. When he faced Arthur, he had a shadow in his heart.


    Ernest did not attack as single as before. The Tomahawk raced after him, which encouraged Randy''s courage.


    Roar ~ ~


    deterrent!


    Suddenly, the surging momentum suddenly burst out of Zou Liang''s body, a whirl kick, body tilt at the same time, a blow out.


    This foot is just under the Tomahawk, and the fist like the drunken eight immortals is crane shaped, not against Randy''s dagger, but on his wrist.


    The timing and distance are just right.


    It has to be said that the strength of several brothers is also making rapid progress. At the same time, it is really consumed by two hard hitting. At this time, Kurt yells and cuts with his sword.


    Patrice in the air has already aimed at him. Zou Liang smiles bitterly. Do these guys want to compete or see him make a fool of himself.


    Or five younger sister good, know heartache big brother, did not "fall into the well stone".


    With a loud drink, Patrice felt dizzy in the air, but his arrow shot, but it deviated. According to Kurt''s sword, Zou Liang''s hands met him, but he just went down the other side''s sword road. Kurt''s fierce sword hit the ground, and Avril''s cross bow shot at this time.


    There''s a buzz in my ear.


    The arrow was not aimed at Zou Liang directly, but at the vacant place where Zou Liang got up. However, it hindered Zou Liang''s movement. If he didn''t get up in time, the encirclement of the four would certainly be formed.This little girl is too shameless.


    The crossbow was made by Zou Liang himself. Of course, he knows its sharp killing.


    Bang


    When the crossbow burst, Zou Liang stood up with a shield in his hand. "Five younger sister, you want to murder!"


    All the people who wanted to do it opened their mouths. Randy''s hands kept pointing, but they couldn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, all the people in high spirits were dumbfounded. Before Luyao''s battle songs could be launched, others had lost their desire to fight.


    Bronze soldier!


    The clear copper color is shining in the sun. The frost shield can defend 2-15 and + 10 anti-virus super attributes. This is the defense ability that makes silver soldiers ashamed.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, this day can''t live!" Randy sat on the ground and practiced so hard for so long that he always felt that he could win once, even in such a special single.


    But who would have thought that Zou Liang had already entered the bronze grade.


    What Avril can say, big brother is always so unpredictable. Before other things start, they bet. Although Kurt and others are not as confident as Randy, they also think that they have a 50% chance of winning. But with Avril''s understanding of Zou Liang, I''m afraid they have no chance at all.


    Kurt smashed it, smashed his mouth, "big brother, with your strength now, you are absolutely qualified to challenge the list of the top ten, and that''s what nabert did."


    "Yes, boss, how can you have a place in the top ten experts? It''s so face saving!" Randy jumped to his feet, which reminded him that he was a group.


    Zou Liang shook his head with a smile and promoted him to the bronze brand, which greatly increased his self-confidence. However, he had no interest in the top ten, which were all impulsive tricks of young people. For Zou Liang, a pragmatist with two generations'' memory, this kind of thing has no attraction.


    (tirelessly ask for recommendation ticket support!) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "It''s ok if you know about it. Don''t yell about it. I''m not interested in ranking. It''s good to do a good job as a priest."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Kurt and Randy are completely stunned. They both think that Arthur''s character is too mature and steady, like she is already 40 or 50 years old. However, Arthur''s calm and concentration can move a girl like Luyao. Now she is also a trainee priest, but she regards Zou Liang as an absolute idol. Of course, she can''t understand the real purpose of Zou''s work Yes.


    "Everyone has made great progress, so I can rest assured that Ernest, Kurt, Randy and Patrice are all good at talent. In fact, with my advanced experience, experiencing life and death is the best way to break through. Remember, no matter what the situation is, you should have a persistence, everyone has his own persistence, find your own, and from the perspective of current technology, you Our combat skills have been quite good. The so-called powerful, beyond the beast spirit attribute and technology, can only be understood in actual combat


    Zou Liang said that after experiencing the first battle in snowy space, including the front of Tongtian, Zou Liang has realized that the world is very special. If you want to be a strong man, you must walk on the tip of a knife, live and die.


    This world is more cruel, more extreme and more incredible than the previous life.


    In a word, either wait for death, or live wonderfully.


    He also wanted to understand that this is the nature of the orcs, and also the road they must follow in the future. They are doomed to be unable to wait for death, so they must overcome death. Zou Liang knows that he can not protect them for a lifetime, so the surviving brothers will not be happy. Now that he understands, the earlier we face them, the more favorable they will be.


    Zou Liang also knew that he was not in this world to live for long. On the road to heaven, he lived steadily to his 70s, but in retrospect, he had nothing.


    What is living?


    Zou Liang now has his own understanding, and now Ernest, they must also find what they want.


    "Boss, you mean we should go out and have a good experience?" To be honest, Randy said, he was so envious that he was obsessed with power.


    "Randy, Kurt, Ernest and Patrice, what you do now determines what you will be in the future. During this period of time, I have indeed met many strong men, such as the dark force beast turned warrior of the Tianlang clan, the archer with one claw, the archer with golden brilliance, the old monster of Tianmei clan, many and many. The world is extremely broad and wonderful, But the highlights only belong to a small number of people, how to live depends on you. "


    All understanding is also Zou Liang''s own understanding. What Randy wants to do, Zou Liang doesn''t want to make a decision for them and let them make their own choice.


    None of them spoke.


    "Go back and think about it. The fighting skills provided by the animal kingdom are almost to the limit. Remember, you must think clearly that hesitation is the most lethal when you are wandering between life and death."


    In fact, Kurt and his colleagues can also feel that the battle of the animal spirit world is actually a bottleneck, and to a certain extent, it becomes meaningless. Especially after the completion of a complete set of white clothes, the beast spirit is no longer valuable.


    The beast spirit world is just for helping the low-level soldiers grow up. It has been a hindrance because it has always been there. This is why the younger generation of strong people will not appear in it.


    Of course, Zou Liang knew another reason. Some of these people had already entered the realm of heaven. Unfortunately, he could not say it, and it was meaningless.


    When Zou Liang suddenly said this seriously, they were really depressed. They wanted to go back. Although Mengjia Empire, as the seat of the Holy See, had lost its ruling power, it was far away from the war. Unlike other Orc empires, there was no Jihad and other battles. The Mengjia people were concerned about what good the Holy See, the engraved teachers'' Association and the system of consuls made Play gossip.


    Although the soldiers are also very beautiful in these years, the super engravers of the engraver guild are more beautiful. This is also a tragedy in the peaceful times, and it is also the characteristics of Mengjia. In the past, the survival rate of the younger generation of orcs was not high, but those who could survive were terrible soldiers who crawled back from the edge of death. No matter what level they were, they were extremely determined.


    In the present trial, we have noticed the "security problem", which is probably only found in Meng Jia. If it is not for the space of the sky and snow, I am afraid Zou Liang himself is immersed in the concept of a peaceful age, totally unaware that the outside is very strong and dangerous.


    He can''t change the world, but he can change the people around him.


    Avril and Luyao stay to accompany Zou Liang for dinner. In fact, Luyao doesn''t really understand what Zou Liang thinks. Avril is the only one who can make sure that Zou Liang has a heart for the world. I''m afraid that there will be a lot of gains from going out with Jina this time.


    "Lu Yao, the formation of the priesthood group has begun to take shape. We should adhere to the practice every day. In addition, we should select talents regardless of their identity or race. As long as they have the ability, it is related to the combat effectiveness of the temple, and the rules are more than human relations."


    Zou Liang said that other things can be taken care of casually, but the order of priests and knights is life-saving, and the infiltration of unstable factors will certainly affect the combat effectiveness."Don''t worry." Lu Yao nodded seriously. Arthur had a lot of things to do. Almost all the things about choosing the war song priests were done by Luyao. She could feel the understanding and use of the meaning of the war song by the other side, and her own strength was really advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Are there still so many people asking for marriage recently?" Zou Liang asked casually.


    "When you were away, Yaoyao Xuejie went to the red dress chief priest and said that she was a trainee priest. Now her main energy is to offer her strength to the animal God. Marriage matters are not discussed for the time being. The red dress chief priest came forward to drive these people away. It''s ok for the moment, but there are still many people staring at her."


    Avril smile way, oneself this big brother cares really much.


    Luyao bowed her head and blushed. She didn''t want Arthur to feel that she was out of business. But in fact, the orc marriage was relatively broad. She could get married now. Of course, no one cared about it in the evening. Thomas was only able to stop it for a while. That is to say, Lu Yao''s family background was just like that of Lu Yao. If she was born into an aristocratic family, I''m afraid she would even have a suitor in the capital.


    After Luyao left, Zou Liang and Avril talked more deeply, including that he was an apostle of the beast God and a five-star adventurer of the adventurers'' Guild. Zou Liang didn''t hide it from Avril.


    In this world, Zou Liang must have a few people who can completely trust, one Ernest. But it is useless to tell him these things. The other is Avril. Some things can''t be told with orizia, but absolutely can be told with this five sister.


    Avril can understand him and help him best, not even Thomas.


    After listening to Zou Liang''s snow covered space, Avril was really stunned. Although she was well-informed, she did not expect that this was the real inside story of jihad.


    "Five younger sister, although this time is dangerous, but also a lot of harvest."


    Zou Liang is very relaxed and relaxed, which is very difficult for ordinary people to do, but Zou Liang now has a good grasp of the scale.


    When it''s time to be nervous, when it''s time to relax, you''re never going to toss around.


    "Big brother!" Although Zou Liang said plain, Avril can feel the pride in the plain, obviously these things let Arthur also have some changes.


    "Five sister, now Mengjia is like a child walking around with gold. It''s too dangerous." Said Zou Liang.


    "I''m afraid only the elder brother thinks so. Most of the Mongolians may still think that they are the center of the mainland."


    "We need to have a clear mind. What''s the profit of the beast shop recently?"


    "Can only be described as hot, this money earned a little soft." Avril said with a smile that the success of this time also laid a solid foundation for her position, and also determined the direction of the development of the family for a long time.


    "Are there any troublemakers?" Interest is bound to attract envy.


    "At present, we mainly focus on stability. We only open stores in yerushamo and daros. No one dares to ask for trouble."


    Zou Liang nodded, "the first step is OK, but it is inevitable for the imperial capital to open a shop. It is the economic center. If you want to occupy a place in the market of the Empire, it is necessary to enter the imperial capital."


    "Ha ha, big brother, we can move whenever you have a plan."


    "In addition, we should pay attention to the collection of intelligence and send some smart and competent personnel to other countries, and even to the other side of the mountain if possible."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "You mean we''re going to do a long-distance trade?"


    "If we have this plan, doing business is to exchange what we have. Some things may be worthless in the origin, but they may be priceless if they are transported to other places. Animal spirits are only the starting capital for our growth. This money can''t afford to be tossed about at all. Therefore, we must establish a long-distance trade team."


    "I''m afraid the safety issue is the first one." Avril immediately grasped the crux of the problem. The farther the caravan went, the more difficulties it encountered. The caravan was the fat of thieves.


    "We can''t give up food because of choking. There are always ways to solve the safety problem. We should inquire about it in the early stage and give these people enough money. But if we go out, we have to find something useful to come back, or we will never come back." Zou Liang said that this is not to let people take money to travel, but to find a business route. Only one feasible scheme can bring considerable benefits.


    "I sent people to buy beasts outside Mengjia, just in time for them to inquire." Avril is also very far-reaching, although the effect is slower, the cycle is longer, but the profit is very rich, of course, we also need to find reliable and competent people to do it.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the reboote family is not very good, it does not lack of commercial talents. It is also the strength of this family to cultivate talents like Avril.


    "Good, just do it step by step. In addition, pay attention to the whereabouts of the decree. You can also borrow the strength of the adventurers'' Guild in my name."


    Zou Liang took out the Edict and asked Avril to draw a drawing carefully for searching. Zou Liang''s request for the decree had nothing to do with the Pope, but the secret and power contained in the decree. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Recently, the efficiency of the day is extremely poor. Skeletons can only push back the code time. It has been sleeping after two o''clock for a week. When I was excited yesterday, I couldn''t sleep at all. The next day, I felt like I had just cramped. In terms of the number of updates, skeletons can''t achieve continuous bursts, but they will persevere. This has been the case for many years.


    When I got up at noon, I was looking at Zhou Tui a little bit. I was also sad. I called out here. There are recommended tickets, brothers and sisters! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    (in the early morning, the brothers and sisters who are still there will give the recommended tickets to skeleton!)


    His promotion this time, is completely the help of the holy decree, after all, Arthur''s own talent is not so strong.


    "I''ll make a comprehensive plan and show it to you then."


    "Sister Wu, do you think I''m too ambitious?" Zou Liang suddenly asked.


    Avril smile, "big brother, we will accompany you to walk down."


    Avril knew very well that the reason why Arthur didn''t care about the name of the youngest bronze soldier was that his heart was higher than the sky.


    Jinlin is not a thing in the pool!


    After careful consideration, Ernest, Randy, Kurt and Patrice all decided to try and practice. They would never go back to yerushamo.


    With their current strength, they are more and more unable to keep up with Arthur''s pace. In yerushamo, they are the first-class, but in Shenyao Province, they can only be regarded as first-class. In addition, the whole Mengjia has become a second-class. Looking at the whole continent, they do not enter the ranks directly.


    But Arthur is different, no matter who the opponent is, he is the top, Ernest they are not willing to stagnate.


    When Ernest left, Zou Liang did not go to see him off. He stood on the prayer tower and watched him go away. Sadness was inevitable, but he knew that these guys would become different when they met.


    To clear up his mood, he will be busy with his own business.


    When Zou Liang entered tongtianjing again, his confidence and strength were greatly improved. Although he was still unable to enter with his equipment, the beast spirit in his body became bronze brand level, which was totally different for him to exert his power.


    at a glance, he saw the old evil spirit not far away, and he was smiling. Zou Liang immediately walked over, "Lao Xie has not seen you for a long time, and he is not in the mood Wrong


    Lao Xie''s eyes were mixed with a silver light. When looking at Zou Liang, he couldn''t help but show surprise, "you Have you entered the bronze grade


    Zou Liang was also a little surprised. He himself was a master level soul engraver. He was much better at controlling and hiding animal spirits than ordinary soldiers. In terms of camouflage, he could compete with Jinyao level old monsters, but Laoxie could see that Yi Shu Shi was not a magic stick. He had some skills.


    "I can''t hide it from you. Do you think I''ll come today?" Zou Liang sat on the marble steps.


    Laoxie seems to have a lot of time to waste, and his coming to tongtianjing seems not to be a trial, but more like a leisurely enjoyment like fishing.


    "Ha ha, Yi Shu master is not a God. I have nothing to pursue. If you don''t want to learn from me, I still have a descendant. Although I''m not as good as you, I can pass on this ability from generation to generation. I don''t have much to do at ordinary times. Just look at an old friend who has something to do. Ghost shadow makes me wait for you. I see you and keep you. I heard that Stanford in fengzhiguo came out to you last time Have you got it


    "He may also be an eager apprentice. The past is over." Although Zou Liang is not a very big person, he is not a small bellied chicken. On the one hand, he did not lose any money. On the other hand, Chugou also killed the place, and he was also indirectly angry.


    "This boy is also too breaking the rules. He''ll give up his old face to the younger generation." From Zou Liang mouth to get certification, Laoxie is also very dissatisfied.


    Where there are people, there will be society and rules.


    Tongtianjing is the gift of the beast God to the strong. It is not only the gold level or above, but also the promising young people. The old bullies and the young people are the most despised. It''s no wonder that even the cudgel, which is both good and evil, has to be taken.


    "Let him give you an account." Old evil light says.


    Zou Liang didn''t care much about it. He said with a smile, "the old ghost, something happened during this period of time, and he almost died."


    "They''re going to try, but I think it won''t be long before they come out." Lao Xie''s tone was very firm, and then threw a stone to Zou Liang.


    "This is the voice stone of tongtianjing. Through it, you can contact the people of tongtianjing." Lao Xie laughed.


    Zou Liang that excited, finally found the "phone," this thing is so magical, where to get it


    "This is the stone under the tower of heaven. It''s unknown who found it. But through this stone, you can connect with each other by thinking about the other''s animal spirit seal form in your mind."


    In Tongtian realm, each person''s animal seal is hung on the tower, which acts as a signal transmitter.


    In a flash, Zou Liang had a lot of associations. He didn''t know how he was influenced by his previous life. He always felt that he was very explanatory.


    "Good thing!" Zou Liang is welcome.


    As for the ghost, she Meng flew out of the door in a hurry, but the ghost shot out in the distance.


    "Shit, you can''t kill me if you don''t bite me." The ghost shadow muttered.


    Golden bimon is honest and honest with a smile. His body is also scarred. Zou Liang has dim sum trembling. What monster catches such a defensive golden bimon like this.


    "Failed again?" Bluffing evil smilingly said, obviously he had expected to have this result.Ghost shadow is an angry ah, "if not for the environment is not conducive to us, that kind of goods would have been killed, I am so angry!"


    All of a sudden, I saw another person, "Oh, boy, you''re here. It''s just right!"


    He is already a master. Why is the ghost shadow so impatient? "Old devil, just now Lao Xie gave me a voice stone. Shall we make an appointment to prepare it?"


    "Whatever you prepare, I''ll send you!" The old ghost rubbed his hands. Obviously, he was very angry just now, which made Jin Yao soldiers so helpless. Zou was a little curious.


    "Young people are afraid that you will fall short of your strength." Bluffing evil has nothing to avoid, said directly.


    "Mom''s a jerk. It''s OK to come ten times. It''s just that the damned demotion can''t stand it." The ghost shadow said that on the tower, the height of the three people was lowered a little.


    In tongtianjing, there are many strong individuals on their own, such as Chugou. No matter what kind of dangerous situation, they are all created by one person and extremely powerful. However, there are also those who are close to each other. At their level, people who are not familiar with them will not invite them. Obviously, they have tried this road many times, and each time is a little bit short.


    "Xiaoliang, it''s OK. They didn''t go in for long before they came out. Maybe your war song can help them break through."


    Bluff evil said.


    "No problem!"


    Zou Liang didn''t care to help.


    "Then let''s go. Dajin will protect you." Ghost shadow can''t wait to say.


    Zou Liang also wanted to see the middle-level B-level test, which made it so difficult for the three strong men.


    When he entered the road of trial, Zou also felt a little sigh. When the light dissipated, what appeared was not a peaceful world like the road to the sky, but a battlefield of fierce cold.


    Three people are already familiar with here, "boy, let Da Jin carry you, and use beast spirit to resist the cold. Don''t be careless. You won''t be fought. When we kill in, we will use the war song."


    "Come up!" Gold than deep voice said, do not know when, his body those wounds have disappeared, faster than the healing song.


    Zou Liang did not hesitate to jump directly on the shoulder of golden bimon.


    "Laozi is back again, kill ~ ~ ~" the ghost shadow disappeared instantly and became a remnant shadow.


    All kinds of monsters came out of the ground, and some swooped down from the air. Accompanied by the cold wind, they killed four people.


    Golden bimon didn''t care about the enemy at all. He took Zou Liang all the way to rush in. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with these monsters.


    His defense can make him ignore these attacks and rush in like a tank. When the light of the ghost shadow flashes, there will be a demon beast hanging up, and there will be a ray of light from all angles. Any demon beast that has tried Zou Liang''s attack is an arrow through the heart.


    That''s what the top players are doing.


    Cool!


    Although he didn''t take part in the battle, Zou Liang was still excited. These monsters were not afraid of Zou Liang''s strength, but they could not hold up the large number of opponents, and they were not as light hearted as these strong men.


    Golden bimont is a bug like existence. It''s just a rampage. The monster that was hit head-on immediately turned into flesh and mud. Legend has it that there was a bimont army in the holy see before. That''s a bully.


    The top hunting shadow of Jinyao level is really and ghostly. The knives and knives are all crucial attacks, just like instinct. Moreover, he has a strong insight into the weakness of the target.


    In fact, from the perspective of occupation, Jinyao''s hunting shadow is half as good as the junior Archer of dark gold. She Zhe''s attack is needless to say. The arrow pierces the heart, and Zou Liang can''t see how he did it. It''s a pity that they don''t know what the attributes of their equipment are, so they can''t be compared.


    And at their level, I''m afraid they all have their own special abilities.


    Monsters did not kill less and less, but more and more, miso


    Ghost shadow and she zhe also came to the back of golden bimon. Dajin roared and glowed with gold. His running body looked like a golden ball of light. It looked like flying close to the ground, and the ground was blasted into a huge groove.


    Zou Liang can feel that Dajin''s limbs are running at high frequency, producing a violent shock wave, blocking death.


    Hard to break open the monster''s encirclement ring, rushed in.


    In the air


    Under them is the abyss. At some time, they broke through the encirclement of the monster, rushed out of the cliff, and left the monster far behind. Dozens of flying monsters were still chasing. She Zhe''s dark bow was in his hand, and suddenly the light was shining


    Scatter!


    With the sound of breaking the air violently, none of the flying monsters escaped, but Dajin''s body had lost its momentum and began to fall down.


    Grandfather bill, is it hard to fall to death?


    Zou Liang can do anything, but he can''t fly!


    The ghost shadow standing on Dajin''s body suddenly threw out his hands, and the two golden lights instantly penetrated into the stone wall. In an instant, the gold wire was tight, but it didn''t break. It was hard to bear the huge impact, and the ghost shadow could still hold on, which was frightening enough.The three men who followed him directly hit the cliff on the other side with Dajin''s body.


    Boom


    Dajin''s limbs went straight into the stone wall.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Then Zou Liang realized a violent walk of 90 degrees. Without a collision, bimon''s limbs were directly poured into the stone wall.


    What a fierce drool!


    In this way, the four arrived at the opposite bank. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In this way, the four men came to the other side of the cliff with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. A group of monsters howled at them in the opposite direction. Of course, ghost shadows did not pay attention to these little guys at all.


    Maybe it''s impossible to kill them all, but it''s almost impossible for monsters of this level to trap them.


    In fact, hunting shadow is the most practical and has the strongest survival ability. It reaches the peak of Jinyao level. Unless they want to, many people will not be able to trap them.


    In all this team, although she zhe has reached the primary level of dark gold, the leading role is still ghost shadow.


    Golden bimon is also a bug. Its soldiers are gifted. However, in this era, there are fewer and fewer bimong soldiers who can be promoted to Jinyao level. Most of them are immersed in their own talents and refuse to work hard. Most of them come to a sudden stop at the silver level. While other soldiers are constantly refining their skills, they are still addicted to the advantages brought by their instinct In the end, the crowd disappeared.


    Even if the present big gold is an exception, the character is simple and honest, does not have the arrogance of the ordinary bimont soldier, moreover the combat skill, the contingency ability is the superior choice.


    But he has only Jinyao junior, and there is still a lot of room to rise in the future. When he reaches the peak of Jinyao, I''m afraid it will be a rampant existence. If he reaches the level of dark gold, it will certainly cross amund''s land of beast gods. Of course, when the beast gods give bimon incomparable congenital advantages, they also strangle their future In history, there have been countless amazing talents, but none of them is more than one.


    "Boy, after the first level is over, it will not be fun. Follow Dajin, he will protect you. Once the opportunity is bad, you can leave by yourself, and we will help you with it." Said the ghost shadow.


    If Zou Liang was silver, he would be more safe. In this kind of ghost place, anything could fall from the sky and kill Zou Liang, who was extremely weak in defense, even though his ability of war song was unimaginably strong.


    Zou Liang nodded, as long as he was not entangled by the monster, as long as he recited: niche, you can leave.


    "Old man, is this..."


    During the conversation, the rocky wilderness began to change, a stream of cold air gushed out crazily, glaciers gradually appeared, and a faint earth shaking roar broke out.


    Rao is Zou Liang is prepared to be almost blown away, the wind is rolling again, absolutely tearing the sky and earth momentum.


    The old ghost looked at Zou Liang, and his eyes showed surprise. The piercing cold wind can directly kill ordinary white soldiers, but the boy seems to have no reaction at all.


    She zhe also noticed that if Zou Liang could not resist the cold, they would have to let him go. It would be useless to go in. If the spirit of the beast was completely used to fight against the cold, there was no strength to sing war songs.


    "Boy, you have it. Although this trial road is only level B, it contains a huge secret. Hey, this is a continuous trial Road, which is staged, and this kind of trial road often hides amazing secrets."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    Zou Liang has long tried the road of continuous trial. The road he entered for the first time was an endless extension. Zou Liang had no doubt that if he could completely break through the road, he would get amazing benefits. After all, he only went through two stages to get the ability of time. He couldn''t imagine what the end would look like. The temptation was amazing, but Zou knew it very well Ming.


    "The explosion is the projection world of akeli, an ice dragon discovered by Da Jin accidentally." She said she was also satisfied with Zou Liang''s ability to resist the rising cold.


    Zou Liang has experienced the Snow Demon Queen''s ice and snow world. Of course, because of the seal, the power is not about one percent, but it has been very considerable, but it is still frozen, but it is completely different artistic conception.


    Zou Liang is not sure, although it is cold, it is not very natural.


    "Tongtianjing is the place where the animal gods seal the most powerful monsters in the world with their own bodies. On the amunde land of beast gods, there are two kinds of existence that completely surpass us. One is the dragon, which stands on the top of the monsters, and they don''t like to live underground. The other is the demon family. If the dragon is the extreme of the demon beast, then the demon Clan is the ruler of monsters, but these two kinds of existence disappeared 500 years ago. Any clues about them may find the way to the profound meaning of the beast God. "


    The ghost shadow said, this is the reason why they are excited, ghost shadow firmly believes that the series of tests are pointing to a huge secret.


    The reason why no one dared to attack Mengjia after the great empires grew up was that they still had a certain fear of the Holy See. After all, there were such unexplained places as the animal spirit realm and the animal God realm.


    Through the snow field, Zou Liang knows a bigger secret. The reason why the Vatican is declining is not only that a large number of good men died in Jihad, but also that Pope Benedict VIII was severely damaged in the Jihad and was unable to pass on his strength. As a result, the strength of the next Pope plummeted, and the strength of the war song declined a little bit.


    The holy see is unique in the world. It is based on the incomparable power of the priests in the legendary battle song. After several generations of decline, it has become the present situation.The four kept moving forward, and there were no monsters around. As the top existence of the monsters, the lords were ice dragons with floating clouds. They liked to be lonely, so there were no monsters around.


    Although the ice dragon here is only a projection, it also has the fighting power of the great Lord, otherwise, the three strong men will not be defeated repeatedly. Of course, the projection of ice dragon cannot defeat these three people.


    According to the understanding of ghost shadow, projection is a test set by the beast God for the warriors. Only through the test can we challenge the truly terrifying ice dragon akeli. This chill comes from Longwei.


    The Snow Demon Queen''s cold air comes from nature.


    The cold was getting heavier and heavier, especially with Longwei. At first, Dajin took the initiative to resist Zou Liang, but all three found that It seems that this boy is more leisurely than them!


    Zou Liang''s freezing immunity and deterrence skills play a great role here. Although Longwei has a suppressive effect, the deterrence ability given by the ichthyosaur field is not bad. If it is a real ice dragon, Zou Liang may be directly pressed down, but it is only a projection. So far away from each other, Zou magic stick says there is no pressure.


    Finally, the four people came to the huge silver glacier, dozens of meters high gap, which came from the endless pressure.


    Looking from the mouth of the cave, there is a huge guy sleeping inside. His whole body is covered with huge scales of sea blue. His body of more than 20 meters is not the largest among the monsters, but the huge power contained is not comparable to any kind of monster. The demon clan is a powerful existence that can control the force of natural elements, while the dragon is a powerful monster of its own.


    Zou Liang as like as two peas, and the more unreliable things in the past, the more unreal things in the past appeared, and the same as those of some hobbies, and they seemed to be walking a road of slaughtering the dragon. If only this guy could be used to pull cars.


    When he arrived here, the huge Longwei really made him feel breathless. When his deterrent ability reached three, he still felt suffocated. I''m afraid that if he changed to the ordinary copper brand grade, he would be dead.


    The ghost shadow stretched out his thumb, "boy, you have yours. Let''s start. After the battle song is sung, you can find a corner to hide. If the situation is bad, go first!"


    (I still want to recommend tickets. I can''t live without them. Please give them to skeletons.) www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Zou Liang nods. This is not the time to be brave. Nine times out of ten, this monster is a range attack. If the Dragon here also has dragon breath, he can''t escape even if he has time to be still.


    Zou Liang used his most skillful battle song of faith - the life in full bloom.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    The absence of a scepter does not prevent Zou liang from bringing his profound meaning into full play. In Tongtian realm, Zou Liang is more comfortable without the shackles of equipment.


    "How many times have I lost my direction, how many times have I extinguished my dream


    now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated"


    Zou Liang tried his best to release his greatest enthusiasm, because he knew that the essence of the war song was to infect enthusiasm with enthusiasm.


    Golden bimon let out a little low roar, obviously he has already felt, the strength inside the body seems to start to grow, but not enough!


    ghost shadow and she zhe are also aware of the change of animal spirit. When the beast is engraved into equipment, it will not disappear completely, but will appear the core of the beast, that is, the center of the whole equipment, the source of strength, like the beast of the beast, Zou Liang''s fish dragon Dan is the essence of the beast''s core and animal spirit.


    The same is true of Queen Medusa''s spirits, which are solid rather than formless.


    All three felt that the core of the beast was shaking. Only Mengjia had a real war song priest. No one could deny this. Now they began to realize that a different force was growing, as if the core was alive!


    Of course, the three men are extremely proficient in ancient Chinese, and singing in ancient language can bring Zou Liang''s battle songs to the utmost. Similarly, the effect of war songs depends on the strength of the war song priests on the one hand, and on the understanding on the other hand. These three people can understand and understand very well.


    "I dedicate my life in full bloom, just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    I have the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the strength beyond the ordinary ~ ~ ~"


    when the war song blows, the power contained in it completely stimulates the inner heart of the orcs Wild, golden bimon roared and beat his chest, his strength suddenly increased by 10%, and his eyes burst into a fierce fighting spirit.


    The ghost shadow, who was worried about Arthur''s lack of rank, showed a cruel smile. The boy was wonderful. The war song made his blood boil, but his mind was more calm. This was the best state of hunting shadow. In his whole life, he experienced two times in total, one of which was the first time he met with she Zhe, which was also a fight The song has reached such a state.


    She Zhe''s eyes are full of dark golden light, and her mouth is full of murderous spirit. "Hey, I feel very good, very good!"


    "Boy, let''s get rid of that big guy!"


    Inside the glacier, the ice dragon is obviously awakened. There are three strong breath at the door, and an abominable sound that wakes it from its dream.


    At this moment, all three were full of confidence, never so sure.


    Zou Liang also poured all his strength into it. It can be seen that his battle song is better for these strong men.


    Roar ~ ~


    the ice dragon stares at the three guys who repeatedly disturb its dream, and bursts out with an earth shaking roar. At this time, golden bimon rushes in fearlessly. If the ice dragon comes out, the vast space is more conducive to its play, so catching the dragon in the urn is the king''s way.


    Although the size of golden bimont is huge, it is a circle smaller than that of ice dragon, but its momentum is not weak at all, and it rushes forward.


    The giant dragon tail swept over with the hurricane, and Dajin''s body sprang up, but the ice dragon''s tail was faster than expected and immediately swung back.


    Boom


    Golden bimon was hit like a cannon ball. At this time, a cold light shot into the ice dragon''s eyes. With such a rapid attack, the ice dragon could feel it. Its head suddenly shifted, but as soon as the action was made, bows and arrows immediately followed, and subconsciously closed its eyes.


    Zou Liang, who was hiding on one side, almost bit his tongue and was obedient. Really, is the eyelid made of steel plate?


    This is just a test road of level B. at this level, maybe e-level monsters are enough to kill.


    A shadow flashed in the air, and the ghost shadow stabbed the ice dragon''s head with a knife. The hunting shadow of Jinyao peak must be killed.


    The problem is that ice dragon seems to have been able to feel it for a long time. Zou Liang, hiding in the corner, is another cold war. He really has dragon breath.


    Even with Jinyao level armor, ghost shadow would not dare to try. Dragon breath is a cover attack. Armor can''t be fully protected. It''s absolutely frozen to death.


    All the places where Longxi passed through crystallized.Dajin rushes up again. Bimon''s fierce defense is fully displayed, and he is not afraid of death. It can be seen that ghost shadow and she zhe try their best to prevent ice dragon from launching a frontal attack on Dajin.


    The cooperation of the three is really tacit. What they grasp is the opportunity. Golden bimon''s huge claws directly hit the dragon''s belly. There is no scale covering here, which is the most vulnerable place. However, due to the mighty ice dragon, the possibility of attacking this place is zero.


    However, the combat effectiveness of guiyingzi and she zhe has been improved a lot, especially she zhe has shot more than 100 arrows, which may not last long. Ghost shadow is dancing at the mouth of a dragon. If he is not careful, he has no bones left. Only by doing his best, can he free a valuable mobile phone meeting for Da Jin.


    However, the gold bimont, which is ready to be launched, is really up to expectations.


    Boom


    Two big golden claws caught one. After fighting for so many times, ice dragon finally got hurt. He looked up to the sky and roared. He opened his mouth and was about to give Dajin a mouthful of saliva.


    If this is shot, golden bimon will die. Ghost shadow and she zhe immediately stop him. Zou Liang is frightened to see that many arrows are flying against the ghost shadow, which almost solved him, but it is a delicate one.


    The two men tried their best to stop him in order to give golden bimon an opportunity to escape immediately. However, the ferocious big gold did not want to give up this rare opportunity. Instead, he inserted his golden claws into the belly of the ice dragon again.


    However, Zou Liang could see clearly that although the blood was flowing, Dajin''s claws didn''t go in completely. The muscles of the ice dragon''s abdomen trembled violently to block the attack.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    the strong frost gas explodes and dodges immediately. Dajin''s reaction is a little slower, and his claws can''t be pulled away. He is swept by the ice ring immediately and spurts blood immediately. He has an extra white circle in his body.


    The biggest blow is that the wounds on the ice dragon''s abdomen have been frozen, and the faces of the ghost shadow three people are extremely ugly, which definitely exceeds the level B medium difficulty. They estimated it wrong.


    For a long time, ice dragon did not entangle with them, leading them to underestimate the difficulty.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The ghost shadow took the lead in running out recklessly, but it was too late. The white halo immediately spread and completely covered the whole glacier.


    The battle is bound, this is the situation that can''t escape in Tongtian realm. As for Zou, who is hiding at the door, he has no choice, because the border is stopped in front of him. His character is really breaking out!


    Zou Liang felt that the character he had accumulated in front of him began to explode. At this time, as long as he recited the incantation of leaving silently, he would at most lower the height of the beast''s seal on the tower, and there was no other loss. Besides, they told him that the wind was tight before the war.


    But the three of them fell into a bitter battle. The injured ice dragon got angry and ran after Da Jin. She Zhe and ghost shadow tried their best to stop them. However, the angry ice dragon could not be stopped by them.


    Originally thought that the abdomen is the ice dragon''s key, did not expect but infuriated the ice dragon. All eyes were as like as two peas at the door,


    Zou Liang was creeping at the door. He was very nervous. He was hesitant. The ice dragon was exactly the same as the description of the past. He thought of the two world''s coincidences. Zou Liang''s eyes stared at the seven inch special scale.


    And when the ice dragon was infuriated, the scales really turned upside down.


    The only weakness of the dragon clan!


    Escape? War?


    This is a problem that Zou Liang only tangled with before. A prudent person can live longer, but he will never become a real strong man if he escapes from danger every time. At most, he is a man who is good at survival between cracks.


    The stronger the stronger!


    Only by not fearing danger and splitting all thorns can we become a real strong man!


    Only through the refining of blood and fire, can we obtain the real powerful power!!


    Since the old ghost and they brought him here, he is a member of the team. Zou Liang didn''t go in because he knew that his strength could only be a burden, but he could not win or lose. Unfortunately, he could not summon the cross bow. Otherwise, he might have a wonderful effect if he took a cold shoulder.


    The situation of the three people is getting worse and worse. Dajin is too big to be chased by ice dragon. He has been beaten by ice dragon for several times. Ghost shadow and she zhe are both holding a monster and can''t help it. The sharp attack is a bit of a rabbit pulling a tortoise in the face of this guy.


    Zou Liang didn''t care. He rushed in with a roar, which contained deterrent skills. "The weakness of ice dragon is the scale on the neck!"


    After all, he was practicing war songs. His voice was really roaring, and even ice dragon was scared by his deterrent skills. Where came out a guy with a loud voice? It was also Zou''s poor beast spirit. Binglong ignored him directly.


    Ice dragon''s stupidity is only for a moment. Experts like ghost shadow she zhe will not lose rhythm because of sudden change. Almost as soon as the voice falls, she Zhe and ghost shadow both shoot. She Zhe''s bead chasing soul arrow immediately shoots at the reverse scale. The usual ice dragon is OK, but at this time, there is a scale on the neck of the angry ice dragon, which is all opened upside down.The archer''s hand should be as fast as lightning, and the accuracy is even more amazing. A dark light went directly down the scale into the ice dragon''s neck.


    The ice dragon''s scale shrinks in an instant and bursts into a fierce roar. However, ghost shadow can''t let such an opportunity pass. Never let a hunting shadow know your weakness. When he knows it, it means doomed failure.


    (originally, it will be more suck in the morning.) at the end of the night, my head is not giving me any strength. I just feel pain and sleep. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Ghost shadow is like a ghost hanging around the neck of the ice dragon. The reason why orcs can defeat monsters lies in their fighting wisdom, avoiding the real and attacking the weak points.


    Da Jin ran on the top of the ice cave and fell upside down from the air. His huge claws suddenly pierced into the wings of the ice dragon. He roared and tore it to vent his depression. Under the intense pain, the scale of the ice dragon opened again. At this time, the dagger of ghost shadow killed him without any courtesy.


    It''s radiant!


    This is a must kill hit of Jinyao level''s peak hunting shadow. The attack reaches the peak in an instant!


    What''s more, the ghost shadow''s attack is to leave as soon as it touches. After the power is saturated, the whole person turns into a shadow and escapes far away. The cooperation of the three people is really tacit. She zhe no longer hides her body when the ghost shadow shoots. The whole person stands upright, and the dark gold bow in his hand is full of strings, like a full moon, and the light condenses at the arrow point.


    Zou Liang can feel that decisive domineering, apply the words of previous life, really TNN handsome.


    At the moment when the ghost shadow attacks and hits the target, an arrow that condenses the power of dark gold is shot out. When the arrow flies, the ghost shadow retreats, and the body just leaves the ice dragon. It is just when the ice dragon is mad and ready to shoot the ghost shadow, the dark gold soul piercing arrow arrives.


    You know


    Dragon blood flying, this arrow is full of strength, even shot through the neck of ice dragon.


    The ice dragon roared and trembled violently. In the roar, it seemed to give up the struggle, but it was full of anger.


    Although he had never eaten pork, he had always seen a pig walk, especially now that he knew the power of the battle song, he immediately felt that there was a suffocating power fluctuation in the roar of the dragon.


    "Get down, it''s a dragon..."


    Zou Liang crawled for the first time, but before he finished speaking, he burst out boundless Qi from the ice dragon.


    Ice system - Dragon language magic.


    Although this is the projection of an ice dragon, it inspires the only fatal move when dying, which is possessed by many Lord level monsters, not to mention giant dragons.


    She zhe Da Jin, the ghost shadow, has experienced many battles. I''m afraid it''s not once or twice to fight with the demon beast Lord. These monsters often use the same move to die at the critical moment of life and death. Therefore, when Zou Liang was lying down, he almost displayed his best skills.


    Dajin rolled himself into a ball, and the ghost shadow was forced into the ground, while she zhe disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom


    A strong ice storm broke out in the ice cave. Although the distance was the farthest, the Zou shenstick, lying on the ground, only lasted for one second and was blown to fly. It directly hit the ice wall and sprayed blood like a javelin.


    Zou Shenbang had only one idea at that time. His weight was too light. He should eat more.


    Zou Liang didn''t faint. In addition to the heavy impact at the first time, he was exposed to wind pressure and hung on the wall to make a figure mural. The crazy freezing air could not break through his freezing immunity.


    The Dragon language magic is not so long-lasting. After five minutes of blowing, Zou tried to trim his hair against the strong wind. Anyway, the wind could not kill him, but he found that his hair had become as hard as a stone


    Finally, the strength of the ice dragon dissipated, and the force of the icy roar disappeared in an instant. Zou Liang fell straight from the air. When he fell, he tried his best to adjust his posture to make his butt land on the ground.


    Bang


    Or pain, he grinned, lying on the ground, gasping.


    Almost at the moment when the ice dragon disappeared, she zhe appeared in the space. She zhe was also a mouthful of blood gushing out. Her face was extremely pale and her body was shaking. She could not stand still, but her eyes were filled with excitement.


    There was a bang on the ground, and the ghost''s shadow broke through the ground and gasped. Dajin was the worst, and his whole body was frozen into ice sculpture Except for the head, to be exact.


    Obviously, if he could, he would also like to drill himself into the ground. However, he was bimont, not a mouse. Instead, he put his head into it.


    Ghost shadow and she zhe looked at each other with a smile. They had gone through many battles and had never been as dangerous as this. The dagger kept scraping on the ice wall, but the ghost shadow found that it could not move. It could only dig the soil and get Dajin''s head out.


    Golden bimon''s strong vitality has been perfectly reflected. He can even see Da Jin grinning, but his lower body is placed in the ice hockey, which is a bit like a tumbler.


    At this time, I found that one of the ghost''s feet had been frozen, and could not be thawed at all.


    Finally, Dajin''s ghost shadow was a little unstable, and he sat on the ground, "grandma, what kind of test is this? It almost killed me if it wasn''t for Xiaoliang Ah, where is the boy


    Zou Liang on the ground raised his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''m here, still alive."


    The three people looked at each other, and obviously did not expect that Zou Liang could still live in such an ice storm. It seemed that Zou Liang was still very complete, except for a "concave Yougen" ice head.


    Followed by a burst of laughter, that is the joy after victory, happy, only belong to the soldiers!


    "Good boy, you are a real one!" The ghost shadow thumbs up.It''s really not much that can make such strong people praise from the heart. They brought Zou Liang to the place where they didn''t expect that he would play such a key role. They even understood the weakness of ice dragon. In the memory of these strong men, the demon and the dragon have strong prestige without weakness. Only with greater strength and tactics can they be defeated.


    "Laogui, Dajin, are you all right with your ice pack?" Zou Liang asked a little worried.


    There was warmth in the eyes of the three. The boy didn''t ask for any benefits. He cared about them first, and they were all people who had insight into the world.


    "It''s OK. It will be eliminated automatically when you leave here in a moment. Let''s count the spoils!" Ghost shadow laughs.


    Zou Liang a Leng, "booty?"


    "Oh, yes, boy, there are things you don''t know. Fighting in the underground world can get the spirit and core of monsters. Fortunately, there will be attribute bonus. In Tongtian realm, there will be no spirit or core left behind or dead bodies, but they will leave the gift of the beast God."


    She zhe patted Zou Liang on the shoulder, "you choose first."


    "Dry, really stingy, a space storage belt, a blessing crystal Ha ha, I found it. Try the key! "


    Listening to the introduction of ghost shadow, Zou Liang has an impulse to vomit blood, which How can this be the same as previous life''s game, if not knowing that this is the real world, Zou Liang would doubt his existence.


    In fact, since he came to amunde, he has found some doubts. For example, although the forms of orcs are different, they are all humanoid, and I heard that there are human beings here. In terms of language, Chinese and English are actually two ancient god languages, ice dragon, and the weakness of ice Dragon Too much. Now tongtianjing has started to explode its equipment!


    Looking at Zou Liang''s stunned look, the three of them said with a tacit understanding and smile, "boy, do you know why we old guys are addicted here? Look at my dagger. This bloodthirsty dagger is not carved by myself, but obtained in a trial. The products obtained from tongtianjing can be taken back, and it is a height that the engraver can''t reach!"


    "So is my broken evil arched moon bow." She zhe said with a faint smile that he recognized Zou Liang Yue more and more.


    Zou Liang''s mouth slowly open, fork, no wonder these strong people are so obsessed, no wonder the stronger the stronger, unable to enter here is really too bad. I''m afraid that the reason why nebeiro is promoted so fast is also related to here. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    No matter what the hell is here, what connection with the previous life, whether it is parallel space or something, he should make good use of his own advantages.


    "You can choose the three things this time." Ghost shadow said with a smile that in fact, it was the three of them who solved the battle, but Zou Liang did play a key role. All three were embarrassed to rob him.


    Zou Liang scratched his head, "I don''t care."


    "Come on, I''ll make up my mind, boy. This space belt and blessing crystal are all given to you. Home travel is very important. Everything can be put in it. Blessing crystal is an advanced treasure, which can increase the success rate by half. It''s priceless. Ha ha, you know, the three of us are here for this key, but don''t worry, as long as you like, next time The trial is definitely yours. "


    The ghost shadow old face is a little red. Obviously, the three of them have similar space storage. The advanced level of blessing crystal is only useful for those below the silver level. It''s really priceless in the worldly view, but it''s useless for the three of them. The key to the trial is the focus of the strong. Such a mysterious key to chain trials is too tempting for the strong.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you. I''m a small person, but if you need to, please let me know."


    Zou Liang is not polite. This time, he did take great risks. If one of them is not handled well, his life will definitely be involved.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s so refreshing. I like the Xiong nationality''s personality. By the way, I''ll see if you have an indelible constitution. Don''t worry. This problem can be solved in Tongtian realm."


    Ghost shadow boldly patted Zou Liang on the shoulder.


    In the orcs, there are some rare physique. They are obviously gifted and have strong fighting power. However, they can''t be engraved, or soon the equipment will disappear automatically.


    No one can really not engrave, no matter how skillful they are in the use of beast spirits, nor are they equipped with sharp equipment. Weapons are inevitable for development. Strong men like ghost shadow are no less than Zou Liang in using beast spirits.


    "Thank you very much. It seems that the beast God really cares for every one of his people."


    Zou Liang is also excited. He has always felt that such a light hearted adventure in tongtianjing is no different from playing with his life. This news has solved his big problem. It is equivalent to another set of equipment that can be replaced. It is very good and powerful!


    Zou Liang put the blessing crystal in and took it out according to the old ghost''s method. It was really convenient for Zou Liang to take out the blessing crystal. It turned out that there was a space bag here, which only needed special means to obtain it. When he entered the Tongtian realm, he began to touch the secret part of the world.


    It''s true that the first trial is controlled by a ghost, but it''s not like a ghost who can play the test.


    Ghost shadow has a small space pocket, which is convenient to hang.


    "Liang, you should be bronze brand level now. In Tongtian realm, there will be some equipment with different attributes. Some of them are strong and even above Jinyao level. I have one in my hand, but it''s silver level, and its attribute is ordinary. You can''t use it, but I''d like to give it to you."


    She zhe threw out a bow, flashing silver light, of course, for the dark gold soldiers, such things are nothing.


    Thank you Whether he can use it or not, Zou Liang is a poor man. He can sell money even if he can''t use it.


    Holding the silver level bow, Zou Liang really felt a solid strength, but he had resistance to him. It was something that he could not master. However, it was no different from the equipment engraved by the soul. It was just uncertain. That is to say, find a master with enough level to let the beast spirit link, and then it was a match.


    Forked, he understood another truth. The soul engraving world always said that the equipment can be inherited. I''m afraid that the inherited equipment is not the equipment dropped from soldiers, but these things come from the heaven.


    Those strong people who get low-level equipment will definitely give them to their nephews. Of course, the probability of such equipment being born in Tongtian realm is not high.


    Ghost shadow to see Zou Liang groping for equipment, a vivid soul engraver, "good boy, don''t tell me you still know soul engraving?"


    "Ha ha, I know a little bit, but there are many things I don''t understand."


    The two looked at each other, and the boy could always give people a lot of surprises.


    "Old devil, let''s go out first. Dajin can''t hold on."


    "Oh, forget it. Ha ha, let''s go!"


    It''s no wonder that Dajin has not moved. Except for a head, the whole body is frozen, and the frozen gas is still killing.


    Four white lights flashed by and they disappeared from the broken world.


    Back in the trial hall, the ice on Dajin and ghost shadow''s legs quickly dissipated, and Dajin also showed a bright smile, but the two oversized fangs revealed were really a bit scary.


    Then he fumbled and groped through the oversized hide of his body, and banged out an object.


    Zou Liang was shocked by the gorgeous shape of a huge Tomahawk, which was full of water chestnut and domineering spirit. Frankly speaking, Zou suffered a bit of blow. After all, he designed a Tomahawk for Ernest. He thought that the design was very practical and domineering. However, compared with the copper brand Tomahawk in front of him, it was a little pediatrics. At least, the artistic sense and aesthetic feeling could not be compared.Bronze brand Tomahawk -- wild wind!


    The hide of Da Jin Wai''s body can not only prevent light, but also has the effect of storage space.


    "I don''t have much. I got it a year ago, and it worked very well."


    Naturally, all kinds of weapons can be used, but the first thing he thought about was Ernest. After listening to Da Jin''s words, he knew that he was allowed to use them. However, he should use them for the time being. When Ernest comes back, he will give them to him. By the way, he can stimulate the boy. He can''t be full of white clothes.


    The world is as big as the heart is.


    He swung his Tomahawk and chopped with one hand. As expected, he felt like breaking through the air.


    From the handle, the pattern and the design, his grandmother bill, not only fully conform to the physical structure, mechanical structure, but also surpass the level of his previous life.


    No, more than a lot, to be exact!


    I fork!


    Zou Liang''s incomparable feeling, because of the bronze grade, so this equipment used in the hands of no heavy feeling.


    Wild wind.


    Attack: 1 ~ 12 + 2 wind crack technique


    good product. This hand is really comfortable to hold. Zou Liang''s forging is very exquisite, but the details are not perfect. After all, he is not a cold weapon. He has thought a lot about it, and has accumulated a lot of experience recently. However, the design of this weapon is perfect, which looks like mechanical operation It''s very different from manual work.


    Others can''t see it, but Zou Liang can find that some straight lines are absolutely straight, which can''t be done by hand no matter how meticulous.


    "Dajin, thank you very much. I can use this axe very well."


    With both hands holding the axe, the axe seemed to have a soul in his hands, and the piercing sound of breaking through the air came out.


    Dajin was the president of the warrior guild of Hannibal empire. Of course, he was probably not a management type, but he was extremely knowledgeable and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ghost shadow and she Zhe, not to mention, can see the skill of one move. It depends on Zou Liang''s moves. If he has not used an axe, ghosts will not believe it.


    "Shit, what did you grow up with? How can you know where the dragon''s weakness lies?"


    Ghost shadow couldn''t help asking the three questions.


    Please log in if you want to know what''s going on www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Title Party, for a long time did not open a single, I feel really not adapt to, hey hey, July a week passed, the guarantee monthly ticket is about to be divided by crazy authors, that, still treasure the brothers and sisters, also don''t leave, I know I must prepare for me, give it to the skeleton. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Zou Liang said with a smile, "you are the fans of the game. I am a spectator. This scale is very strange. Moreover, it always places this place where you can''t attack in the battle. So I judge that this is the key point. And it was too dangerous at that time, and I also threw myself away."


    "Good boy, you really dare ah, yes, the more the enemy is hidden, the more we want to attack, deep into the essence of our shadow hunting!"


    "Old man, he has more talent as a soldier." Dajin said in a very straightforward way.


    Ghost shadows looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. However, they all had the idea of accepting him as an apprentice. They all felt that Zou Liang was on his own way, and it was not a good thing to limit his career.


    "Ha ha, ghost shadow, you lost." The voice of bluffing evil sounded, and the old man came out again slowly, with a narrow smile still hanging on his face.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you. It''s a waste if you don''t become a prodigy." Ghost shadow murmured, obviously he was gambling with bluffing evil. Unexpectedly, Zou Liang was the opportunity for them to break through this level.


    When ghost shadow heard Zou Liang''s battle song, he had an idea. But after all, his strength was too weak. If he went to such a place, he might have already hung up before he got to the ground. Isn''t this harmful? So he asked bluffing evil. As a result, he took Zou Liang in with the evil theory, which was an opportunity to pass the customs.


    Naturally, the two gambled. In fact, the ghost shadow also finds some confidence from bluffing evil. It is not easy for every soldier to grow up. It is not their intention to bury others casually.


    "Lao Xie, do you have anything good for me?" Zou schoolmate receives the present to accept addictive head, saw bluffing evil after also began to hit attention.


    It''s strange that if other people talk like this, it will be very annoying. But when Zou Liang opened his mouth like this, even Lao Xie couldn''t help being happy. "You little boy, you''re so old. Well, even these three poor people give things. If I don''t take out some, I won''t be looked down upon."


    Laoxie closed his eyes and seemed to be looking for something. He opened his eyes and finally escaped from a very common ring. "This thing is left here Well, I don''t know how many years it has been. It was left to me by my master. Now I give it to you as a souvenir. "


    A grey ring fell into Zou Liang''s hands. It was so common that it could not be sold on the stall.


    The three of them didn''t care much about it, but when they heard that it was left by Laoxie''s master, their expressions were different. Laoxie is the oldest antique in tongtianjing. Isn''t the old master among the antiques?


    Zou Liang took the cover to cover, and his little finger was just right, "old evil, thank you very much."


    This ring has no function and no attribute. Zou Liang has no feeling to wear it. You should know that the battle of LianZhan axe in Tongtian state is also very consumed. Zou Liang tossed for a while and soon fell asleep. He felt that he was more and more like a man from the beginning of hesitation and later maturity to the maturity in his real mood.


    In the morning, they all set out on their own path of cultivation. The temple was a bit lonely. Zou Liang still practiced boxing for two hours. Then he went to greet the cheap master. Without too much words, he said hello with a smile as before, and Tomas laughed and scolded. Now Zou Liang went to Thomas''s house just like he went to his own house Mother is better to him than master.


    He left after having breakfast specially prepared by his teacher''s mother.


    "The child is becoming more and more sensible."


    Thomas''s wife, anmillie, was born into a Tigo aristocrat. She followed him when he was nothing. She broke off contact with her family. After so many years of ups and downs, she quietly supported Thomas. Therefore, even if she had no children, Thomas did not want to remarry.


    "You feel it, too." Thomas also gave a happy smile.


    "Emily smile," smart but not lose the heart of a good child, of course, was a little naughty before. "


    "Young people, that''s a good thing." Thomas nodded.


    "This is the beast God saw our piety, send us such a good child, you also have a successor."


    "Ha ha, I am in the light of this child."


    "You have a little self-knowledge. You should get up and do well. Don''t dawdle all day long!" As Thomas became the chief priest in red, Emily''s family began to contact with each other actively. After all, the humble guy had already entered the power center of Mengjia Empire, and the trend in the future had arrived. The family had to put down their dignity and return to contact, which was impossible for an ordinary chief priest.


    Knowing that his wife was in a good mood, Thomas also made a mischievous prayer, "obey the orders of your lady."


    The priesthood training was conducted at the war Academy.


    In fact, sharing interests can be carried out in the temple, but Angelo firmly stands on Thomas''s side in the city hall. Both Thomas and Arthur have to pay back.


    Therefore, the cultivation of war song priests starts from the college. Those in the college are not trainee priests, but monks. Only after passing the test, can they be qualified to become trainee priests.Zou Liang knows the true meaning of the war song, not to say that you can use the profound meaning. You should have the war song, understand it, and have emotion. The priest of the war song can inspire the soldiers from the heart. You can''t even inspire yourself. What can you do to inspire others.


    This war song priesthood branch is also characteristic of yelushama, and Zou Liang and Luyao are the most special teachers and students here. No one else can teach this war song.


    (Zou asked for a ring, I''ll ask for a recommendation ticket, PPPP) (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Zou Liang has been very busy for some time. He has not had time to really look at these materials. He has always been a guest of Luyao. Zou Liang believes in Luyao''s ability. After the apprenticeship is finished, he should take a good look at the training results. After all, success or failure is directly related to him.


    The place of the war Song academy is also specially designated by Angelo. At present, there are nearly 100 people, all of whom have certain voice and profound application. Some of them are from surrounding cities, but no one knows how many of them can become war song priests in the end.


    What Zou Liang wants to see is a neat and orderly singing scene led by Luyao, but It''s a little quiet. When I get close to it, I hear a little noise Is this a war song?


    When I got close to the classroom, I saw from the window that half of the people were sleeping, and several others were staring at Luyao. The men and women were attached to Luyao. The Luyao above was very serious and meticulous.


    On the spot, Zou Liang''s fire broke out. Luyao was endowed with talent and ability, but she was not necessarily a good teacher. She was so kind that she could not hold down the field with gentle means to these little rabbits who didn''t know the height of the earth.


    Zou Liang held down his anger and watched coldly. After a period of training, several boys clapped their hands and whistled. This is not the training of war songs. It''s just a show!


    Bang


    The front door of the classroom was kicked and blown apart. Luyao was also frightened. Zou Liang walked in coldly.


    In fact, Lu Yao''s tears almost came out. Arthur gave her such an important thing, but these students didn''t take her seriously. After all, she was about the same age. She was still a girl. The Kate people were famous for their gentleness. In addition to being serious in the first few days, she learned about Luyao''s character, and the whole class was released.


    Lu Yao didn''t try to manage, but she was really not good at it. She could only teach by her own heart. But the problem is that you are attentive and the students are not attentive, so it''s useless.


    Zou Liang''s domineering intrusion was really extremely arrogant, and his eyes swept over the whole class. "Such a group of rabble people even want to be a war song priest. I''m afraid the only one suitable for you is to hum at the funeral."


    Only a dozen or so people in the class had seen Zou Liang. Most of them didn''t know what Bill was doing at his age.


    "boy, which branch are you from? Do you know where this is? This is the war song priesthood branch. Get out


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom was roaring.


    What''s the best thing about yelusamo?


    War song priest!


    What''s the hottest thing in yerushama?


    War song priest!


    What''s the most popular yelushamo?


    War song priest!


    This is a very popular saying in yerushama recently. Everyone is proud to enter the war song priesthood division, but it seems that entering is an honor. As a result, they still mix up, at least half of them are mixed up.


    "Go away, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" Luhman was waving his big fist.


    A majestic bil nationality stood up, two heads higher than Zou Liang, which was quite amazing and full of air.


    Zou Liang smiles instead of anger and signals Luyao not to speak.


    "Hit me? Ah, did I go wrong? I thought this was the war song priesthood division. How could the war song priests use their fists? "


    Zou Liang sarcastically said.


    "Who says the war song priest can''t beat him with his fist!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    A group of people are shouting, obviously they have seen that Zou Liang is insulting them, and a small number of people who recognize Zou Liang are sweating on their forehead.


    Many people don''t know what kind of priest Arthur is, but everyone knows his bear temper.


    In this atmosphere, a group of male creatures stood up one after another, waving their fists. The smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    Zou Liang disdained to smile, "a group of waste!"


    A word ignited all the gunpowder, the leader of the big bear family roared and rushed over.


    Zou Liang looked at each other coldly, his hands were one, and the high pitched voice rose directly.


    From the treble part of Vitas''s extreme storm battle song, Zou Liang is more and more familiar with the control of the battle song. Especially in this atmosphere, if you don''t give these little bunnies a lesson, you really don''t know the sky and the earth.


    Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    In an instant, all the people''s faces faded and rolled on the ground with their ears covered tightly and screamed.


    When the second round of treble rose, more than a dozen students had passed out. Now I''m afraid everyone knows who the person is.


    When the battle song turns to attack, the sound waves attack the brain all the way, and any defense seems so futile.


    Finally or Luyao really can''t bear to pull Zou Liang''s clothes, "Arthur, let them go, they are still students."Zou Liang''s battle song suddenly stopped and his eyes coldly swept past. Most of them were lying down except for him and Luyao, but there were still eight sitting inside.


    Zou Liang was a little relieved to see these eight. As long as he realized the battle song, he would know how to resist the war song. The war song is an attack of profound righteousness, so only by using the mystery can we defend.


    Eight people look at Zou Liang''s eyes, full of worship and awe, even fanaticism, this is the legendary offensive war song!


    Zou Liang picked up the bear clan in front of him. He was not dizzy, but because he was closest to him, he went down directly.


    The weight in Zou Liang''s hands as light as a feather, Zou Liang did not look at each other, just said a light, "garbage."


    Just throw it out.


    Then he walked to the second, picked it up and threw it out the door.


    Ready to go to the third, the guy did not know how, scared a thrill to sit up, Zou liang from his side around the past.


    Now everyone knows that if they can''t sit up, they will be thrown out as garbage.


    Whoosh Whoosh, whoosh


    Zou Liang threw the students out of the window through the door. There were already countless onlookers on the side of the priesthood branch. Students from other colleges all ran out to watch the excitement. Usually, these guys in the priestly branch were too forced to do so. This time there was a lot of excitement.


    Ridicule, point, tide rushed over, the people who were thrown out just want to find a crack to drill in, but they are not rodents and can''t make holes.


    Zou Liang''s battle song ignited the whole college at once. In yerushamo, he was a legend.


    The students who are still in the classroom are biting their teeth and trying their best to stand up. They don''t want to be thrown out as garbage, and they don''t want to be laughed at outside.


    When Zou Liang walked into a girl, the tears of the girl fell down, but she still did not stand up, Zou Liang still did not have pity on the girl, "one day, you go to the battlefield, your battle song is worthy of those soldiers who rush forward, then they are qualified to cry."


    Throw it!


    At this moment, Zou Liang has completely regarded himself as a part of Mengjia, a member of the orcs.


    I hate that iron is not steel!


    Throw it!


    Crying outside, there are only ten people left in the classroom, and they can stand upright.


    Zou Liang swept them lightly, turned his back and walked slowly to the platform. Luyao stood quietly.


    Countless students are looking at them outside. At this moment, you are still qualified to sit here. Undoubtedly, you have passed the test of the first level.


    Looking at every student who is qualified to sit in the classroom, Zou Liang''s eyes swept like ice.


    "What is the war song priest?"


    Zou Liang asked.


    Ten students looked at each other, no one dared to answer.


    "What is a war song priest?"


    Boom


    Zou Liang, who came back from the heaven realm, has an amazing momentum. He fought against the dragon clan with the Jinyao level dark gold level strongmen. How powerful is it that a group of students who have never seen the world can match it.


    Let alone the classroom, even outside the classroom can feel the surging power, as if there is an ancient beast in the classroom as the same pressure.


    Overbearing!


    The students lost their ability to think.


    There is a fox family to summon up the courage of the whole body, "is faith, is piety!"


    Zou Liang knew this fox tribe. He was Kalou. His father was a devout believer. Zou Liang made a small shield for him. But his piety helped him understand the war song. He was one of the most serious people in class. Maybe his talent is not the best, but he is the most hardworking. So he still has the strength to speak at this time.


    "There''s more."


    Zou Liang''s voice is the same as thunder.


    Kalou has countless impulses in his heart to go through fire and water for this, but he can''t tell the power in his heart!


    Zou Kalao, the greatest warrior in the world, waved his hand


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    At this time, the war song priest had quit his career on the stage of history, but it was so convincing from Zou Liang.


    Zou liang thought of Jihad, the Pope, and the war song priests led by the Pope. They were as brave as soldiers. They were the most powerful backing for the soldiers. They gave the soldiers the strongest strength and faith.


    Such a great profession, but reduced to this!


    "On the battlefield, you have to face the enemy and defeat the enemy. On the battlefield, you should give us the strongest encouragement and give them the strength to overcome everything. Can you, you, you, you do it?"


    Zou Liang roared like a barrage.


    "Hum, ah, self righteous, is this war song? It''s all bullshit. It''s worse than bullshit. You''re just a bunch of rubbish!"


    Zou Liang roared.


    "In my place, as long as the real war song, priests, real warriors, cowards, garbage, get rid of me. Remember, here in me, you will experience hell, and now you will have a chance to choose to leave!"Zou Liang pointed out the door.


    No one moves, no one can move, because no one wants to be garbage!


    "What is the war song priest?"


    "It''s a warrior!"


    "It''s a warrior!"


    "It''s a warrior!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luyao looks at the man in front of her admiringly. She deeply understands that there is nothing that this man can''t do. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The war song priesthood Division has become the biggest attraction in yerushama, and the first lesson from Arthur''s return soon spread throughout the college.


    The later courses were taught by Zou Liang and Lu Yao. Zou Liang''s fire like fierceness and Luyao''s water like tenderness formed the most profound two sides of the war song.


    "Remember, war songs are passion, power from the soul, you want to infect the bravest soldiers, so you should be braver than them!"


    Zou Liang said that his style is completely different from Luyao, but he is the easiest to conquer these people. There are only ten people, or ten lunatics, in such a large class. They have become fanatical believers. They believe everything Zou Liang says.


    At the door of the classroom, there were a group of people who were thrown out. They watched the ten people go in, receive the best teaching, and walk on the road to become a war song priest, but they can only stand outside.


    Once they had the same opportunity to enjoy the same glory, but now it is a disgrace.


    The war song is not roaring with the voice, but with the heart.


    Kalou is undoubtedly the most fanatical of these believers. Arthur is as noble as the pope in his heart. In his training, he is meticulous and does every detail.


    Only passion, fanaticism and faith can become the war song priest, which is more difficult than any profession.


    Zou Liang observes their practice. It is hard to find a talented priest with healing ability like Luyao. Of course, people with this ability do not have the ability to attack, which is impossible.


    The belief war song is relatively neutral, but it is the easiest to temper passion and start with.


    War songs should also be proficient and understood. In his opinion, it is extremely simple, but others need more hard training.


    It''s no easier to be a war song priest than a warrior.


    Class, class, class, class


    Zou Liang and Luyao took the ten people in and out of the classroom. The people outside were there all the time. Zou Liang didn''t even look at them.


    A week later, there were more than 80 people, but now there are only 40 or so people left.


    Inside the classroom is a group of people, outside the classroom is a group of people, the sky does not seem to be beautiful, a few thunders suddenly pouring rain.


    Zou Liang reclined on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. On top of it was Luyao who took the students to practice.


    The storm was baptized, and the students outside were dejected. The first one to rush to Zou Liang that day was Bill.


    Finally, Zou Liang stood up and went out. The rainstorm was drenched and the classroom was quiet. In fact, for so many days, we hope to let these people back, but no one dares to speak.


    "Look up!" Zou Liang''s voice surpasses the sound of rain and thunder, "this is the day to wash soldiers, wash away your cowardice, your stupidity!"


    Every word was loud. The students raised their heads and looked at Zou Liang with determination.


    "The beast God doesn''t care for you every time, but you still have some backbone, so I decided to give you another chance, remember, the last chance!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    in the rainstorm, these people burst out into a roar of joy.


    Zou Liang''s eyes also show a trace of smile. This week, he deliberately spoke very loud, which is also to let people outside to hear. Indoor and outdoor, there is only a wall between them. You really want to learn from everywhere. Finally, these guys who stick to it are OK.


    "Go in." Zou Liang waved his hand.


    Zou Liang brought back the college from the temple to live. On the one hand, they were not there, and they were very lonely in the temple. On the other hand, Zou Liang also had to work hard to train these "disciples".


    Therefore, Zou Liang became the first special existence of yelushama war Academy. He was not only a student but also a teacher, and he enjoyed the most special treatment.


    Zou Liang''s residence is still in the original place, but the dilapidated house to be demolished at any time has been replaced by a spacious and bright large house, which is specially prepared for Zou Liang.


    It is through this way that Angelo tells everyone that Zou Liang is different in this college.


    The privileged elements have always been the focus of attention, but in the yelushamo war academy, no one dares to question the status of Zou Liang. The fierce roaring priest is well known to all.


    The reason why Zou Liang chose the original place was that it was secluded and comfortable, and there was no one around. Next to him was the back mountain of the college. It was very desolate, but it was a good place to practice singing.


    President Angelo is also very comfortable recently. The war song priest can start in the temple. However, with his efforts, the key step for the monks to practice war song priests is carried out in the battle front academy, which makes the war academy worthy of its name.


    Now the rest is waiting for Zou Liang''s achievements.


    In the early morning of the morning, people appeared one after another, and then it was set at Zou Liang''s door. Later, no one spoke. Soon after, only 58 monks of the war song priests arrived.


    Zou Liang''s rooms opened, and there was still no smile on their faces, but only calm had satisfied these young monks.Looking at everyone''s face, Zou Liang nodded slowly. After these days'' conditions, these guys finally understood some etiquette. They can''t blame them. The leisurely is the main melody of Mengjia empire.


    As a soldier reserve, the war academy does not have a military academy atmosphere. The most obvious one is the lack of discipline, which Zou Liang, once a human being, could not bear.


    Discipline is the first force in the power of war.


    "From today on, as the first disciples of Arthur Hebrew, you are going to train as a real war song priest and as an imperial soldier. Here I have a name. The only name is" Captain "!"


    At least when the priests fight with the baton, they can''t see the power of fighting with the staff.


    War song priests are for fighting, not for singing.


    "If you want to be an excellent war song priest, you must first become a qualified soldier. What are the three principles of a warrior?"


    Zou Liang''s voice was particularly loud, and the remaining 58 people were pitiful children who were convinced by his strength and personality charm. Their eyes were burning at Zou Liang.


    "First, obey orders; second, obey orders; third, obey orders!"


    Zou Liang''s eyes swept over all the people and asked gently, "do you understand? Who has any questions?"


    "Old Captain, what if the order is wrong? " Asked a bill.


    Zou Liang showed senhan''s smile, "then go to die. Do you understand me?"


    Zou Liang''s voice immediately changed from gentleness to violence. For his violence, people had already experienced it, and they were scared into silence.


    "Answer me, do you understand me?"


    "I understand ~ ~"


    "I didn''t hear you. Your voice is not as loud as mine. Are you rubbish? Answer me with your full strength


    I understand ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Zou Liang nodded with satisfaction. These fifty-eight people are really excellent test objects. He wants to test the chemical changes of his previous life set on these scattered orcs. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    (just a little bit, if brothers and sisters make their efforts at will, the bully will be able to change from 2 + to 1 + and ask for monthly ticket, perfect life and outbreak in the early morning!


    "canon and luhman will come out."


    Canon needless to say, this boy is a crazy believer born under Zou Liang''s staff education. Luman is another kind. The bill clan worships the strong, especially the strong ones of the same clan. Arthur is a rare existence with strength, wisdom and ability. Not only does he have a strong battle song, Luman knows his weight well, but Arthur throws him like a chicken.


    Bill''s head is simple. You''re better than me. You''re right.


    "Twenty eight of you two in each generation run around the back hill and come back here before the sun rises." Zou Liang said lightly.


    "Good!"


    "No problem."


    Zou Liang waved his hand. "From now on, if you want to answer my questions, you must keep your body straight, your feet together, your head up and your chest straight. Yes, Captain, no, Captain, be quick and quick."


    "Yes, Captain!" They straightened up and yelled.


    Zou''s vanity was greatly satisfied, very happy, a roar, "go!"


    Zou Liang and Luyao also set out. Luyao''s profound strength is far beyond these people. She not only heals war songs, but also believes in war songs. She really understands the essence. It differs from man to man.


    is the most important thing in the world. It is good to have the best of the best. It is good to have the beast''s ability. The key is to seize that belief. Of course, the battle song is also important. The songs of the past are the essence of the works, not the orcs who lack it, especially in the old language.


    Lu Yao''s training doesn''t need to be urged, so Zou Liang explains the ancient Chinese to her alone. If you understand it, you can give full play to the power of war songs. I thought it was very difficult. I don''t know whether Luyao''s language ability is strong enough, or whether Zou has the ability to be a foreign language teacher, which is very smooth.


    At this time, in a corner of amund''s land, the moonlight penetrated the clouds on the top of the mountain, and a quiet courtyard gradually came into view.


    There is a "stone tablet" at the door, on which are ten unknown ancient characters.


    The materials are unknown. Even the owner of this place is not clear about the ancient characters above. One thing can be confirmed. It is too long for no one to know, and it is indestructible.


    The four big characters on the door plaque are common ancient characters, but they are enough to cause the fury of the orcs.


    The most mysterious existence of amunde beast God land.


    The moonlight directly falls on the courtyard. It seems that this is the closest place in the world to the moon. In the middle of the yard is a high platform with peculiar silver light. Even the most knowledgeable people on the continent don''t know what the material of this table is made of, but even the dark gold soldiers don''t want to leave a trace on it.


    It is said that this is the material of the divine world.


    Can destroy all the time, but can not leave any trace to this high platform.


    On the high platform, a lonely figure, dressed in white, seems not to eat the fireworks between people. His eyes are deep. Looking at the moon in the sky, it seems that he is exploring the profound meaning of the God between heaven, earth and man. It is a kind of incomparable arrogance.


    Achiao ~ Achoo ~ ~


    the proud figure suddenly fell back, "it''s really cold in this broken place, it''s not suitable for pretending to be forced. I really want to move to a place where flowers bloom in spring."


    He tightened his clothes and walked slowly down the stage.


    "Please don''t say such blasphemy, grandfather."


    A cool and elegant voice sounded, the old man with a droopy grin, "elegant, all blame me for your name bad."


    The woman showed a slight smile. "In the past ten years, the emperor and the star have appeared, and the wolf has been destroyed. This is the pattern of natural calamity. As the master of watching the moon, my grandfather can still be so leisurely and elegant."


    Referring to Yi Shu, the old man took out a delicate jade cigarette bag, took a puff, and puffed out a smoke ring. "Elegant, your Ziwei Tianshu has been greatly accomplished. You are the master of watching the moon on the stage. I am retiring."


    Qingya smiles, "you are lazy, but Qingya is really worried. This chaotic situation is unprecedented. If the two emperor stars appear, there will be war. Not only that, but also killing and destroying wolves, but also seven killing, army breaking and greedy wolves appearing together. If you can''t deal with it properly, the catastrophe will come into being."


    "There is a definite number in the dark." Bluffing evil smoked a cigarette, with a kind smile on his face, it seems that there is no pride in that year.


    "Grandfather, a hundred years ago, you stopped the wolf family''s small Tianjie, didn''t you say anything to Qingya?" Asked Qingya.


    "Little girl, are you going down the mountain?"


    "Granddad, take precautions. This pattern is a hundred times more dangerous than a hundred years ago. Qingya has to prepare early."


    "Hehe, who do you choose?"


    "The purple micro emperor star of Mengjia!" Qingya said confidently.


    "Oh, it looks like you''ve made up your mind. Let''s go."


    Qingya knows her grandfather too well. This seemingly frail figure, however, is a powerful one hundred years ago. At the same time, she has solved the disaster of the wolf clan.Kill wolf, ZIWEIXING, one is a demon image, the other is an emperor image, all the same way, but one is mainly killing, the other is ruling the world.


    There are two imperial stars, one in Mengjia and one in the north. The pattern of the palace of life is also different. Mengjia is located in the center of the land of beast gods, the birthplace of animal civilization, and the seat of the Holy See. This emperor star has three sides and four upright points. It has been shining since ten years ago. It is also a star watching skill The best stars.


    Of course, Qingya wants to choose this emperor star, but she knows her grandfather. It seems that there are other choices in this way.


    Killing wolves is a magic star. The corresponding people must be excited to kill wolves. In those years, a wolf clan''s "army breaking" caused chaos in the world. Now, the strongest seven kills have also appeared. Three stars appear, and they are pressing the emperor star. It can be said that the Orc catastrophe is imminent. His worried grandfather half a year ago is suddenly in a good mood. It is obvious that he has discovered something.


    Although Qingya thinks that she has made great achievements in micro astrology, her grandfather''s experience is incomparable to her.


    Bluffing evil tiny smile, "elegant, you see, this star how?"


    When you look at Qingya, you mean a The most important thing is that the structure of the palace of life is unstable. This is absolutely not a good thing. Therefore, even if the star is confused by the genius, it will be difficult to achieve great things.


    "Brilliant, but unable to overcome their own shortcomings."


    Bluffing evil smile nodded, "elegant, go, remember our Yi Shu division''s first sentence, the beast God will not roll dice."


    Elegant nodded her head, inherited the stage to watch the moon she, to complete the mission of her generation, her heart is full of strength, although the chaos is fierce, but the emperor star is also rare perfect.


    Through this disaster, orcs will have a long time of peace.


    Looking at the strange confused star in the sky, he spewed out a smoke ring, just as Qingya said, it is difficult for a confused star to become a great instrument.


    The two emperors and three stars killed and destroyed the wolves. In Ziwei''s stargazing, it was called the doomsday and the doomsday. 500 years ago, there was a peerless holy see. The emperor star Pope was even stronger than the present emperor star. In the end, it ended up with the same result.


    What about this generation?


    However, a year ago, this strange star attracted his attention. It was not very strong, but it had a unique feature - it was not bound by the law of fate!


    What did he bring?


    I don''t know. Maybe no one knows (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Since Arthur came back, the academy has been used to it. Every morning, there is a distant roar from the back mountain. This is the battle song. The priests are practicing, and everyone is used to it.


    Arthur''s appearance, is to let the war song priests find the backbone, see the future, and determine the style of the priests.


    War song priests are not humming and chanting, they are burning roaring teams, they want to burn their souls to cheer up the soldiers.


    Both Thomas and Angelo gave Zou Liang the most authority because they both believed that the boy would surprise them.


    At this time, Arthur was sitting in the adventurer''s guild, drinking tea, and facing him was lanu, President of the yerushamo adventurers Association.


    It''s ok if someone else comes, but when Arthur arrives, lanu receives him all the way in person every time. Arthur is a noble man of the adventurers'' Guild.


    The information of the adventurer''s guild is very smart. It''s said that Arthur''s performance in the imperial capital has attracted the attention of Lord odona, President of the association of adventurers. Especially, such a promising and powerful young priest still pays such attention to the adventurer''s guild.


    "President lanu, Lord eudona praised me. I just do what I have to do. I personally think the adventurers'' guild should take greater responsibility for the future development of the Empire. Of course, I also reflected this to the shaman and the chief priest in red on the appropriate occasion. Of course, this is a long way to go."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Lanu''s hand shook. "Arthur, you are really a benefactor of our adventurers'' Guild. This process must be very difficult, but our adventurers'' guild will prove its value with efforts and strength."


    Lanu didn''t mean to show his loyalty to Arthur, but indirectly to the chief priest in red. If he could get on with the line of Lord shaman, it would be a great breakthrough. Therefore, President odona also paid close attention to it. How could lanu not be excited.


    The most important thing is that Arthur didn''t think about making profits like others, nor did he take advantage of him. To tell the truth, lanu was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s very kind of you, President lanu. I really need your help this time." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Priest Arthur, as long as I can do it, I need money or intelligence, even if I ask for it?"


    Lanu has obtained the above permission. As long as he is within the scope of tolerance, he can invest in advance. In any case, lanuoning can be good to his own people. At least Arthur has always respected himself. You know, this man is a little tyrant who dares to take away the face of the president of the professional guild.


    "Hehe, I''m not here to ask for money. You know, I''ve built a new war song priest, but it needs to be honed. I need a map of the underground world suitable for the training of war song priests."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you see, my mouth is suitable for the war song priest I see what you mean. Third class map, proper amount of melee monsters. Don''t disturb me, right? "


    Zou Liang gave his thumbs up, and they both laughed. Lanu immediately promised that he would get such a suitable map within three days, and was willing to bear all the expenses of the trial.


    Zou Liang was not polite to him, which was also the situation he had been eager to form. The whole Yelu Samo is his world here.


    When returning to the college, everyone was carefully reciting it. This is a way for the priests of war songs to temper their profound righteousness.


    There are few people like Zou Liang who can naturally integrate the profound meaning into the war song. Others need to practice hard to coordinate well. Otherwise, the effect will be very bad if you just roar and do not integrate the meaning.


    Zou Liang''s perception of the extent of the use of esoteric meaning is clear at a glance, everyone''s improvement is very fast, but only the boring basic practice is not enough, it needs to be tested in actual combat.


    The difference between theory and actual combat has been very clear in his previous life. His team of war song priests can definitely cope with any scene. They should be able to cope with the lively scene as well as the cruel battle.


    Zou Liang clapped his hands. All the people came out of silent meditation and looked at Zou Liang quietly. This is the effect and discipline of Zou Liang''s continuous training.


    Lu Yao immediately retreated to one side. Zou Liang walked to the podium. His eyes swept over all the people. The monk he saw immediately stood tall, which was the domineering power of the benchmark.


    "Three days later, there will be a real combat test. The war song priests are not cowards hiding behind the soldiers. We also have the strength of conquering monsters. The reason why we choose to encourage the soldiers in the form of battle songs is to give full play to our own strength. However, we still have to face the battle. We are a different form of battle!"


    Zou Liang waved his hand coldly, "this test, only the war song priests, you will face a large number of monsters, no one will help you, either use the war songs to dry those monsters, or they will be killed by them, those who run away, die!"


    Zou Liang said coldly.


    Glancing over everyone, he tried to find one or two timid ones, but this time they didn''t disappoint him.


    "It seems that no one wants to quit. Good. You don''t have to come to class tomorrow. Go back and say goodbye to your family."The sound is full of the flavor of a dying life.


    After the college was over, the soldiers of other professions still lived their usual life, but they could see that the monks in the war song branch had different expressions.


    In fact, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It should be a very weak monk. Now there is a more and more warrior spirit, which is rare.


    Zou''s last sentence was just to scare them and let them know the seriousness of the matter. Unexpectedly, the 58 monks really said goodbye to their families after they went back.


    Zou spent a lot of energy on these people. To put it bluntly, he completely borrowed the name of the animal God and used the method of previous life to brainwash, but his efforts are true.


    He realized and understood the essence of survival in this world.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a rhythmic knock on the door, Zou Liang''s mouth showed a smile, jumped up to open the door, and at the same time put a fragrant body into his arms.


    Both hands are not polite to hold Emma''s sexy buttocks. Under his development, it is more attractive now. This elastic hand feeling is called cool!


    What a beast!


    "Little baby, do you miss your master?"


    "Yes."


    Emma can''t stand Arthur''s hunger and hegemony more and more. She has to toss her to death every time. Emma just wanted to say something, Zou Liang directly carried Emma up and slammed her onto the bed.


    Zou Liang more and more feel like an orc, because it is easy to boil blood!


    "No, no, there will be a party at home later I have to go back... "


    Emma had received Arthur''s signal and came, but something was going on tonight.


    Zou Liang has been busy training these monks recently. He can''t hold back for a long time. He doesn''t care about that. He turns Emma over and slaps her buttocks vigorously. His pants are pulled off.


    Zi


    With great efforts, Emma''s struggle can only add to Zou Liang''s interest. The comfortable feeling is really great. He pressed his buttocks tightly, and Zou Liang made a vigorous expedition (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Lance waited for Emma for three days, and Emma was missing for three days. When asked about the consul, Sara also pushed against others. His Taijiquan was perfect, which made lance suffocate. However, as the governor''s special envoy, he could not help showing Sara''s face. After all, Sara was the consul. Even if he had met the audience, he was not afraid of the boy, but the governor behind him.


    When Lance''s people find out the "truth", Emma has followed Zou Liang and the monks to the underground world.


    Lance was so angry that he thought that the other party was afraid of him. Just a disciple of the chief priest in red would dare to show him his face. It was just like heaven shaking.


    Lance was not so easily provoked. He came here to taste Emma''s taste. If he did not achieve his goal, he would never give up. Therefore, he kept looking for trouble during the inspection, delaying time, and showing a posture of fighting a protracted war. Anyway, he was a layman.


    In a city ruled by the chief priest in red, it''s too easy to pick a governor''s fault. Rao is Sara''s city hall is deep enough, and he is also prepared. He is very angry with this boy. If Sam didn''t settle in, he would have gone away.


    At this time, Zou had already arrived in the underground world. Lanu was really good at handling affairs and considered it very carefully. He read the map and it was very suitable for the priest''s experience. The key is that lanu actually grasped his intention to temper monks.


    Emma and Luyao accompany Zou liang from left to right. Luyao is a little surprised at Emma''s appearance, but it''s not too surprising to see Emma''s obedience. In her opinion, Emma can''t fight Arthur at all, and it''s normal to like Arthur.


    Emma was very worried. She didn''t know what the result would be. But one thing is certain, Lance''s reputation in daros is very bad. Under the banner of governor, he bullied men and women. I don''t know how much he did. Maybe daros was tired of playing games and liked to go around the city to play in the autumn.


    Emma''s unbridled young lady''s temper is indeed gone forever. She is a typical aristocratic woman. If she has a man, she should respect him.


    Emma is not stupid. She was taken away by Arthur. Her father didn''t look for her and didn''t stop her. Obviously, she acquiesced.


    Zou Liang quietly patted Emma''s buttocks. Emma''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that Arthur was reassuring her. A faint smile appeared on her mouth. She let go. After that, she left her own affairs to Arthur. She did not have Avril''s ability, Luyao''s talent, and Gina''s independence. She was just an ordinary woman. She followed Arthur silently What to do.


    Soon, the 58 monks finished their supplies and stood in a neat line.


    "Kalou, luhman, it''s the old rule that you each bring one team in, and you''ll stay in it for seven days before you come out."


    Try the first item and learn to survive.


    You can''t even survive. It''s bullshit.


    Kalou and luhman salute each other with their right hand across their chest. They enter the underground world under the guidance of professional adventurers. This is a brand-new trial map. For this reason, lanu also made a special loss to recycle some of the sold ones.


    Zou Liang, Luyao and Emma did not enter, but lived in a small town next to the underground world. Zou Liang knew that if he followed, he would not be able to help at the critical time. In the end, there was still no effect. The land of the beast God was not a previous life. In this world, we should abide by the rules of this world.


    They go to the fourth class map, which is enough for them to learn how to survive in dangerous places and discover their strength as war song priests.


    Luyao is gentle in nature. Emma knows that she has to enter Zou Liang''s circle in the future. This is also an opportunity to have a good relationship with Luyao, and Luyao is the weakest link.


    The two girls were hiding in the room, whispering and laughing from time to time. Zou Liang was relieved. He had been worried that Emma would not be accepted. He thought about it. This breakthrough still had to be opened from Luyao, a soft hearted girl. He was not in a hurry for a while.


    In Zou Liang''s opinion, Lance''s incident is not a matter. He thinks that the other party may be crazy. He has someone to repay Zou Liang about Lance''s every move in yerushamo. The more anxious the other party is, the more enjoyable it is. Good hunters always like to torture their prey first.


    After touching his own space belt, Zou Liang felt in a good mood. This thing is really convenient. How can we live without a space equipment when we go out these years?


    The head of the huge queen Medusa was put on the table. He made an appointment with the old ghost that he would go to tongtianjing next time. However, Zou Liang needed to make some equipment. Although his own set was good, he could not take it with him. However, he still found an opportunity. Although his soul equipment could not be carried, his equipment could be brought in the space belt Tongtianjing is undoubtedly a good news for Zou Liang.


    It is not enough to have a bronze Tomahawk. The focus is on defense. The head of Queen Medusa and the shield of medusa in his memory are still lingering in Zou Liang''s mind.


    If it can be forged successfully, he will have a sharp weapon. However, it is much more difficult to forge this weapon than to engrave the soul. This is a forging with both conventional weapons and soul weapons.Zou didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t start. The soul engraving knife was spinning in his hand, constantly drawing, and testing the hardness of Medusa''s skull.


    Non soul weapons do not have additional defense attributes. The hardness is the hardness of the skull. However, using the skull as the raw material can maximize the power of Medusa''s core. The key is the matching technique, which requires considerable skills. In this respect, no one can provide him with experience.


    Zou Liang fell into a crazy experiment. Fortunately, it was the territory of the adventurers'' Association. There was no shortage of materials. Zou''s magic wand made him toss and turn. In the past few days, Luyao and Emma''s relationship became closer, even better than that, which made Zou Liang a little crazy.


    Emma''s arrogance has been purified by Zou Shenbang. She was born in a noble family. She knows how to get along with others. If she wants to turn the corner, Emma is still very strong in this respect.


    "Yao Yao, what do you think he left us two beauties and hid in the house for so many days?" Asked Emma curiously.


    Lu Yao shook her head. "Arthur must be doing something big."


    Emma adores her man very much, but it can be seen that Luyao worships more than her. Sometimes she is really confused. You say that Arthur is not lustful, Emma is absolutely not convinced. His madness makes Emma unable to bear it. You can say that he is lecherous, and the beautiful women around him are really intact.


    As a girl, Emma can see that Luyao''s worship of Zou Liang is more than worship. She has faith from her heart and takes good care of her all the way. However, Arthur can do everything from affection to propriety.


    "Shall we sneak in?" Emma was full of curiosity.


    Luyao was also worried. It had been five days since she saw Arthur last time. He kept making strange noises in his room in the middle of the night. At one time, she made a great deal of blue light. The two girls were worried, but they didn''t dare to disturb her. However, there was no activity in the last two days, which made the two girls more worried.


    After hesitating for a moment, Luyao nods heartily.


    Zou?


    That is a sad urge, to be exact, it is a quite sad urge!


    The man who is trapped by his own weapon!


    Three days ago, Zou Liang still decided to do something after a long time of brewing. For him, the heart is never as good as action. Even if the forging fails, the animal''s core can still be reused. Medusa''s head is also a decoration. To be honest, there is always such a thing in the belt, which makes Zou''s stick a little disgusted, so he needs to deal with it as soon as possible.


    With the experience of engraving and forging, Zou''s drawing design is very easy. After all, there is a template for the shield of the former Medusa queen. What Zou needs is to stand on the shoulders of giants.


    But the process was so complicated that it took two days to complete the engraving and forging itself. Zou was an expert and everything went smoothly. The key step was that the shield of Medusa, the core of the beast and the spirit of the orc at that moment. Only three points and one line could complete the equipment and play a role in the hands of the orcs, Not a decoration.


    This shield was originally intended to be used by Ernest, but the size of the shield is based on Medusa''s head. It belongs to the general warrior shield, which is not suitable for crazy soldiers. On the contrary, the Tomahawk is more suitable for Ernest. However, he has to wait until he reaches bronze brand level.


    As for the bow, you can give it to Patrice, provided that Patrice reaches the silver level, but I don''t know if he can use it.


    After Zou finished the shield of Medusa with sweat, a perfect shield that never appeared in the land of beast God was born, the mythical shield of Medusa was born.


    Collection of previous life technology, but also in line with the laws of this world, works beyond expectations!


    As a creator, Zou Liang was unable to suppress the joy of this creative art, and then naturally forgot to enjoy it, which led to problems in the appreciation.


    This shield creates an attack capability - Medusa''s petrified gaze.


    Then Zou, as the user, was fixed. If his own beast spirit was not integrated into it, his beast spirit level, which was above 50 level, would directly petrify Zou''s staff. He would become the first sacrifice of Medusa''s shield.


    Zou Liang''s heart was burning with anxiety, because he heard the sound of footsteps. What he was afraid of most was not that he had set himself here, even if he would have settled for a lifetime. But if Luyao and Emma came in, in case


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    This is a true petrifaction capability. The Medusa shield is indiscriminate in killing. Those lower than it will be directly petrified. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Last week, thanks to everyone''s support, skeleton was very happy with No.1, and maintained the weekly push for a week. This feeling was really great, and he was full of energy to code words.


    In fact, skeletons also know that it''s very annoying to order tickets after reading books in the evening, but tickets are a kind of momentum and a great encouragement to skeletons. Straight white spots are like stimulants. They can write explosive things all day, which also makes everyone happy.


    Monday, the most critical morning, for recommendation tickets, for momentum! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Do it!


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and Zou Liang was very anxious. However, the shield of Medusa was extremely evil. With its weird hair and green eyes, Zou Liang could not play a role in all his abilities, including the stillness of time.


    In terms of the essence of skills, time is supreme. However, Zou Liang''s ability level is too low to resist the supernatural power of Medusa''s shield.


    The footsteps stopped, the knock on the door.


    "Arthur, can we come in?" Outside the door rang Lu Yao''s voice.


    Inside the door, Zou Liang''s sweat dripped down, his face turned red, his teeth sprang up, but his strength even his little finger couldn''t move. The clear queen of Medusa seemed to emit a sarcastic smile. Anyone who wanted to break the law and give birth to something had to pay a price.


    In ancient times, it was for this reason that the supernatural soldiers had to sacrifice when they were born.


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang didn''t understand this.


    "Arthur, if you don''t answer, we''re coming in."


    Emma noticed something was wrong, and asked anxiously.


    Zou Liang tried his best to make a negative voice, but all his strength was used, but he was unable to move. The beast spirit was also suppressed. This is the cruel power of Medusa shield.


    The bronze brand class is still under complete control, and Zou Liang''s master identity is only left a life.


    The door is closed, but Luyao and Emma find something wrong and have begun to push the door. It is obvious that such an ordinary door can not stop Emma, who is a armored soldier.


    Feeling the shaking of the door, Zou Liang''s voice was like the roar of wild animals. He knew that they should never see the shield of Medusa. With their strength, they would be petrified directly.


    Zou Liang didn''t know how to contact petrochemical industry. When he created Medusa shield, he didn''t expect this.


    His creation touched the field which belonged to God and broke the law of the world.


    It''s a punishment for him.


    If Zou Liang''s strength is enhanced, Queen Medusa''s eyes will be bright. Even if the super pressure is Sirius Chugou, he dare not confront him.


    Zou Liang''s anxious heart is dripping blood, and outside Luyao and Emma are equally anxious. They know that something must have happened to Zou Liang and they hit the door desperately.


    Skills can not be used, beast spirit is suppressed, pure strength, Zou Liang is not as good as Ernest, can not break free from the shackles of Medusa''s eyes.


    If something happened to Luyao and Emma, he would never forgive himself.


    The more such a situation is, Zou Liang is calm. He knows that there is only one chance left.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel hesitation, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky"


    the voice rings in the deep heart of Zou Liang. He lives with his brothers and sisters, and absolutely does not allow any People hurt them.


    This is the value of his life.


    No matter whether the God exists or not, Zou Liang needs strength at this moment. If the animal God really exists, if the animal God brings him to the world, then give him the strength to overcome all this.


    Click


    The door cracked and Emma and Luyao were about to come in.


    Zou Liang was glowing red all over his body. His eyes were fixed on Medusa''s eyes. His heart was the most firm and persistent, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    On the shield of Medusa, the living queen of Medusa seems to be alive. The light in her eyes is even more monstrous. She wants to destroy the power that dares to challenge it.


    After the baptism of the road to heaven, Zou Liang''s willpower is probably the highest in amund, and the more confrontation, the stronger it is, especially related to his life gate.


    Nobody can move his people!


    Bang


    The door burst open, and Zou Liang, who had been ready for a long time, suddenly roared. The profound meaning of invincible and domineering power accumulated in his heart swept out.


    I dedicate my life in full bloom, just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the power beyond the ordinary ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    like the voice of thunder, it soars into the sky from the calm, dazzling light Mang explodes wildly from Zou Liang, boom


    Boom


    The house collapsed. Emma was a soldier. She subconsciously picked up Luyao and hid out. The stone falling on Zou Liang''s head was blocked by an invisible barrier one meter away, and her body was covered with an invisible light.


    A war song shocked the whole town, the strength of the fierce incomparable, this is the battle song of faith!


    The battle song subsided. On the ruins, Zou Liang held the shield of Medusa. The blood from his mouth was flowing down and flowing on the shield. The blood was strangely absorbed by the shield. The shield was covered with light green light, but the Queen''s eyes were closed.Lanu with people rushed to come, witnessed Arthur''s war song, strength is also amazing, the whole restaurant collapsed.


    Lu Yao and Emma rush to help Zou Liang. After fighting against Medusa shield for such a long time, Zou Liang lost a lot of money. Although the war song just broke through the limit, it also caused great damage.


    "What''s the matter, Arthur? Are you all right?"


    Emma does not care if Luyao is there. She hugs Zou Liang directly. Luyao holds Zou Liang''s hand and feels his pulse. She is a pharmacist.


    Zou Liang grinned bitterly. His mother was a jerk. He was really cowardly to be an engraver. He was almost killed by his own weapons. He was really careless. Chugou used a sneak attack to kill queen Medusa, and a fool attacked him directly.


    If you''ve experienced the dangerous situation yourself, you might be more cautious.


    Zou Liang pointed to his own voice. He couldn''t make a sound at all. He broke his throat just now Shit! Where have sell grass coral buccal tablet, golden throat throat treasure also line.


    Zou lost her voice, which frightened Emma. She knew what the voice meant to a war song priest. Fortunately, Lu Yao explained to her that her voice was broken. It would be good to cultivate for a period of time, which made Emma relax.


    Compared with Luyao, Zou Liang is very calm. He often appears when he sings K. however, this time his voice is hurt a little bit seriously and needs some time.


    Originally, Luyao was worried that Zou Liang would think more about it. But seeing Zou Liang''s expression, Lu Yao''s worship would be added. Look at the atmosphere and the confidence.


    Of course, Zou, who had a bad voice, tried not to talk. Instead, he used his hands. Emma and Luyao were close to him. Basically, one gesture and one look could tell what they meant.


    Zou Shengu enjoyed the happy life of clothes and food.


    Zou Liang gave the monks time, accompanied by lanu and other adventurers'' Guild members, to the entrance of the underground world, waiting for Kalao and Luman to appear.


    In fact, lanu and others were also very worried. He originally wanted to enlist some adventurers to protect the monks, but he was rejected by Zou Liang. Zou Liang wanted to thoroughly wash away their timidity and leave behind the faith of soldiers.


    This kind of war song priest is the most terrible. It can be said that the war song priest should be the advanced stage of the soldier.


    However, when facing the result, Zou Liang was not so calm. He was very clear that the war song priesthood group had attracted attention. He and Thomas were the eyesore of their competitors. The reform of the war song priest was so special that it touched the stubborn traditional interests, although through Luyao''s trump card and his Oscar rank The director''s strength to overcome the difficulties, but does not represent a complete solution.


    Their task is not to destroy the monsters, but to survive, at least half of them must be left!


    As long as there is half of it, Zou Liang is confident that this battle song Troupe will develop.


    As time went by, no one came out of the exit. Lanu looked at Arthur and felt a little anxious. They shared weal and woe, and reforming the system of war song priests was a brilliant innovation. Moreover, the field of war songs was one of Arthur''s two greatest killers. The stronger he was, the more he could not lose.


    Zou is still confident that he spent a little time in training with others.


    A member of the adventurers'' Guild ran out and cheered, "come out, they''re out."


    Zou Liang restrained the idea of rushing in to see the truth. He was concerned about the casualties.


    Kalou is the first to come out, followed by his team members, one by one in rags, with varying degrees of injury, silent, one by one standing in front of Zou Liang.


    Kalou''s arm was hung with gauze, the blood had dried up, but his eyes were as hot as ever.


    All of them were injured, the most serious being carried out, but Kalou''s twenty-eight men were all there, not a few.


    Before long, luhman''s team came out, but it was not luhman who was in the front. He was carried out.


    The line couldn''t be very orderly, but all 58 monks came out.


    At this moment, Zou Liang felt great joy, this is his soldier!


    Zou Liang thumped his chest, "the glory of the beast God!"


    The voice was hoarse and deep, but that power still existed.


    "Glory of the beast God!"


    The monks made a neat and uniform voice. After the fierce fighting, they understood too much and finally knew what the war song priest was.


    In some sense, it''s better to experience it once a hundred times.


    After Zou Liang nodded his head, the pharmacist team of adventurers'' Association rushed up. All the stretchers were seriously injured, five were seriously injured, and the others were minor injuries. The team cooperation that Zou Liang had been training played a role.


    Lu Yao''s healing song also began to be used. Zou Liang remained cold. He was the leader. He must be the most firm. If he was weak, the whole team would be weak.


    Men are cruel!


    Cruel, is to better live!Luhman''s injury was the most serious. Five ribs were broken and a large piece of flesh was caught from his waist. He tried to speak but could not make a sound.


    He was hit by a monster to save his teammates, which was unimaginable before, but Zou Liang changed them and let the team, everyone for me, I for everyone.


    Discipline, comrades in arms are brothers, this feeling, Zou Liang to let them penetrate into the bone.


    Monja is short of this now.


    He saw one of the most precious things in these people''s eyes - trust. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Lu Yao is releasing the healing war song regardless of his body. Zou Liang does not stop him. Everyone has to overcome his weakness.


    The team broke up in the small town, and some of them also took part in the trial. However, as war song monks, this experience is the first time, and it is totally different from the past. They have never cared about people around them like this.


    Zou Liang said many rules, some of which they didn''t quite understand, but after seven days of training, they didn''t need to explain any more.


    And if they want to survive, they have to improve the power of the battle song.


    Obviously, they also realized the benefits of war songs in the fight and escape. The power of war songs depends on their inner passion, even without the limitation of their levels. Passion and piety determine the power of war songs.


    The war song is an attack way of integration of attack and defense. It can not only inspire soldiers, but also directly attack monsters. This class is not a vain profession, but a real warrior.


    The monks are all experiencing the escape journey and gaining experience. Zou Liang himself is not idle. His mother is very sick. His voice is uncomfortable.


    There is no Caoshanhu buccal tablet, but Luyao still asks lanu to get some herbal medicine. After drinking it, Zou feels better in his voice, but he still can''t roar. This is a little difficult for Zou shenstick who is used to roaring and falls in love with roaring.


    In the next few days, he went to every monk to communicate with each other to understand their understanding of the experience. At the same time, he also gave targeted guidance. The war song also had feelings. The guidance at this time was of great significance.


    Every monk instructed by Zou Liang had a lot of harvest. Although Luyao was tired of treatment, Arthur''s teaching was too important, so she kept listening.


    While Zou Liang was instructing others, he found that he had a special feeling when he was in a low voice.


    Although the treble is powerful, such as the extreme storm war song, there is another terrible power opposite to the high pitch. Zou Liang has not used it, but he often contacted it in his previous life, which is indispensable in music.


    Subwoofer!


    Zou came to this world, especially in other ways. Force and engraving are not the most important. The war song is the king''s way. Especially Zou''s God stick, whose goal is the Pope, is to improve the skills of war song, which he is most concerned about.


    Bass


    How to give full play to the power of the bass, there is a high pitched roar, if you can match with the surging bass, grandma bill, he will really become a magic wand!


    The high voice is very high. This bass really baffles Zou. After all, his mouth is not a trumpet, but there is nothing difficult in the world. Just take advantage of his bad voice, he can experience the feeling of sinking down.


    So Zou locked himself in the room again, making strange noises like frogs from time to time. Luyao wanted to take care of the wounded, while Zou Liang was taken care of by Emma. Emma was actually very worried, but Zou Liang was also a bear temper and could not pull back anything he had to do.


    Once the decision is made, we should do it! If it wasn''t for this character, I wouldn''t have played the fighting game so well.


    As long as there is such persistence, this spirit of drilling in, no difficulty can stop him.


    This is faith, which is persistence.


    A week later, the closed door "bang" was smashed open, revealing Zou''s tired but joyful face. He put his hands in his waist and laughed to match his momentum.


    As soon as he came out, Zou Liang was in a hurry to find someone. He pulled up lanu of the adventure guild and the fifty-eight people battle song priesthood to enter the demon beast map for trial.


    Actual combat is always the best way to test the results.


    Both the battle song troupe and Zou Liang himself need to be constantly tested in actual combat. In particular, Zou''s happy face shows that he has realized something again. He is a bit impatient.


    After seven days of rest, the fifty-eight members of the war song priesthood, together with the drugs that the adventurers'' pharmacists did not want to pay for, basically recovered. It has to be said that the orcs are quite good at resilience.


    "Arthur, do you really decide?" Lanu was still a little nervous. When he heard that Zou Liang was going to take the group of patients into the underground world for trial, a drop of sweat fell from lanu''s forehead.


    This new map of the underground world is called "monster hunting ground". Although it is not very difficult, there are a lot of monsters in this map. A group of unarmed war song monks, this Looking at the excited Arthur priest, lanu was also very worried. If something happened, the chief priest in red, the shaman and even his Majesty the pope would blame him one by one. How many lives would he have enough to die.


    A group of monks either wrapped their arms or wrapped their heads, not to mention Luhmann, whose ribs were broken, and the medication was not so fast. Now there are still a ring of splints around the chest and waist, which looks like a "barrel man", which has a kind of funny effect.


    Of course, their action has been unimpeded, but after all, it''s only a week since they were seriously injured. It''s hard to say how much combat power they can have. What''s more, Zou''s plan is to take these 58 people to the monster hunting ground, and it may be a bit troublesome to be surrounded by the monsters.The more he thought about it, the more he was in a cold sweat. However, when he got to the mouth, lanu still swallowed back and advised him. Now he can only believe it.


    Zou became more and more domineering. He asked lanu to take the hunting shadows of the fifteen adventurers'' guild, but he didn''t say what he was doing.


    Emma naturally took it with her, along with Luyao as a pharmacist and a war song priest. This war was a time for examination, and it was only when the mule and the horse always had to slip away.


    This time, Mr. Zou was very urgent. We only prepared dry food and some medicine for three days. We didn''t bring much else.


    It''s time for revenge!


    Last week, the group of monks had a hard time coming back from the village. This time, Zou Liang decided to take everyone back to kill him.


    As soon as you enter the monster hunting ground, you will feel the smell of many monsters!


    Grandma, as they said, the monsters here are not particularly powerful, but the number is absolutely large. As soon as you come in, you can feel a lot of messy breath, strong or weak, far or near.


    As soon as Zou Liang and his followers entered the monster hunting ground, the orc flavor that was out of keeping with the world was like throwing stones into the calm lake, making waves of ripples, which were soon noticed by the monsters.


    With Zou Liang''s keen intuition, we can feel that a few powerful monsters in the world are peeping stealthily in the dark, which is a bit of ambush and insidious. This feeling is really annoying!


    Looking at it, the whole world is shrouded in a haze of lavender, showing a kind of uncanny. No doubt, it''s not good for the team to see all kinds of monsters, but it''s not good for them to see the new situation. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Lanuwei frowned. He had this map made by him. It should be understood. However, he did not expect to enter the monster hunting ground, the four difficulty map would be such a situation, full of fog, can not see anything clearly.


    The Warcraft nearby should not be a big threat. They are all no more than level 10 or so. It''s just the number There seems to be too much. And you can feel them approaching quietly.


    With his experience, lanu smelled something wrong.


    "Roar ~"


    without waiting for lanu to respond, a dozen monsters slowly emerged from the fog and appeared in front of everyone.


    Level 13 monster, ant soldier beast, looks like a giant ant in the primitive jungle. It has thick black mane and eight claws with thick shell. It looks like a multi legged animal. This kind of low-level monster moves very fast, and has the ability to spit poison silk, but entangled will be more troublesome.


    "Fortunately, it''s just an ant soldier." Lanu was a little relieved. If it was just this kind of thing, the priests could play with Arthur''s war songs and kill these ant soldiers.


    Lanu took a look at Arthur and was about to say something. The purple fog rolled over, and one ant soldier beast after another jumped out of the purple fog. The number of ants and soldiers that had been put together before rose to more than 30.


    It''s a lot of money. It''s a bit troublesome!


    Lanu took a look at the hunting shadows of the fifteen adventurers around him, and then looked at the monks'' group on Arthur''s side. All of them were quite calm. Although there are more than 30 soldiers in the group of monks and beasts, there will be more than 30 people in the group, but there will be no problem if we add more than 30 people to the group.


    "Arthur, let your battle song priesthood go up and practice, and we will crush them."


    Lanu asked Arthur, his attitude is relatively low, put forward the adventurer today is to assist and protect, never interfere with Arthur''s decision. As the saying goes, Arthur is very important to the adventurers'' Guild now. He wants to get in touch with all the details.


    Zou Liang nodded and stood at the front of the fifty-eight monks. His eyes were full of domineering glances at everyone. Then he waved his big hand. In the expectation of everyone, his anger sank into the elixir field. Suddenly, he roared: "the monster is a bird. Now listen to me. Everyone is ready!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he sent out an imposing burst - run!


    At the end of a sentence, he pulled Emma with his left hand and Luyao with his right hand, and ran away, which made lanu almost fall down without psychological preparation.


    Without hesitation, the monks roared: "follow the captain!"


    Fifty eight people took off their legs and whirled up a large amount of dust. Lanu and a dozen hunting shadows tried to blink their eyes, which were made like red rabbits by the sand, and looked at each other one by one: what the hell is going on?


    During this period of time, the monk group was beaten by Arthur and ran wildly every day. I don''t know how long to run every day. Now it''s not comfortable to run every day. Running is more healthy!


    Running is easy and enjoyable for everyone!


    This running action was so sudden that Zou Liang and his team ran several tens of meters before lanu fully responded.


    I sweat, this Big escape? Isn''t it made by experience? More than 30 monsters are just right!


    Has anyone ever seen a run away as happy as a monk group, as excited as fighting chicken blood? While running, he beat his chest and howled, as if he was not running away, but was liberated to rush into a village to steal chickens!!


    And if it''s to escape, it''s not the right direction. It''s not going back, but running diagonally in front. I can''t guess what Arthur thinks.


    "President lanu, what shall we do?" A hunting shadow asked in a daze.


    Lanu waved to stop his interruption and frowned to observe the situation. Those monsters have obviously been provoked by Arthur''s actions. Sometimes it''s like this. If you don''t move, the monster doesn''t dare to rush up so quickly. As soon as you run, you will be warned. The monsters are very sensitive. At this time, if you don''t chase your butt, you will be called a ghost.


    The ant soldiers and beasts in the fog have long been irresistible, and they have been attracted to hate by the running monks. There is only one word for the monsters to break into the territory: kill!


    "Long, long..."


    One ant soldier beast danced wildly and chased after him with eight giant legs and tail in his head. He left lanu, a dozen adventurers, and more than 30 ant soldiers and beasts gathered together and ran towards the monks.


    Faint, and that kind of thing?!


    The main attack of a battle is an adventure. Guild hunting shadows and soldiers are watching here. They are attracted by all the monsters by the priests. Isn''t his grandmother''s wrong?


    There was a big embarrassing word on lanu''s head. After a while, he shook his head hard and said, "we''ll catch up and support the priests and monks at any time! Remember, the safety of the priest Arthur and the ladies must be guaranteed. "


    "Good!"


    The adventurers are also well aware that they are here to accompany the crown prince to study. Not to mention that Arthur is very interested in them, they should be careful of the anger of the red chief priest when he drops his hair. At the command of lanu, 15 hunting shadows follow lanu and chase the ant soldiers.In terms of speed, we are unique in hunting shadows!


    Zou Liang didn''t expect that these monsters would cooperate so well that even the trouble of attracting adventurers to run errands would be saved.


    Now things are simple, regardless of what, lead the team full speed forward!


    More than 50 people are keeping the formation together, keeping the same rhythm and working hard. This picture is quite good. Unfortunately, it would be better to change the background to a playground with early morning sunshine. At this time, people''s buttocks are followed by monsters screaming madly, which is not really comfortable.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes! Forty minutes! Under the leadership of Zou, the monks'' group controlled the rhythm from time to time, attracting the hatred of those monsters. They kept chasing after them, but they couldn''t catch up with them for a while. That was depressing.


    If the monster can speak, it will be in tears now.


    What''s more, those adventurers'' Guild hunting shadows are still full of confidence when they first run, including lanu. What everyone thinks in their hearts is: if we want to run with our strength, isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water? Any acceleration will catch up with Arthur and them.


    Yes, it''s true at first, but it''s not right after half an hour


    No matter how good the hunting shadow has ever tried to practice like this, who will keep running when it''s ok? It''s better to practice more martial arts and footwork with this Kung Fu. The orcs don''t connect physical strength and combat effectiveness at all.


    An hour later, the monsters could still hold on, and lanu and a dozen adventurers were already foaming fast. The chest drama panted like a broken bellows.


    "Brother is a shadow hunter, an adventurer, not a messenger!"


    Lanu''s face was green. He wanted to stop Arthur, but he was short of breath.


    From the beginning of the easy to follow behind, see Arthur''s monks group was chased to help, to later adventurers all crane tail, to now almost exhausted! Lanu swore that he had never run so far in his life!!


    Never thought that running alone can make people feel broken!


    The lavender mist that shrouded in the monster hunting ground dissipated unconsciously. Just when lanu and they were about to stop running, they suddenly opened up in front of them. A large open field appeared, and countless knee high blue weeds were shaking with the wind.


    "Well, almost." Zou narrowed his eyes and suddenly stopped. He turned back and roared, "do you have any strength?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Ask for a monthly ticket in the name of your birthday. Please give the monthly ticket to the skeleton. Brothers and sisters, this is the awesome birthday gift!


    Thank you for your company. Thank you all! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Yes!" The group of fifty-eight monks followed closely and stopped at the same time, and burst into a full roar. That''s a good spirit.


    Zou nodded with satisfaction, not lazy.


    In Zou Liang''s plan, if you want to be a qualified war song priest, you should not only have good lung capacity, but also be strong enough. Otherwise, in a battle, if the final battle song priest lacks physical strength, can''t roar out the song or can''t run, and is torn by the enemy, that''s a joke!


    When all of his monks came up and gathered together two teams, lanu and his 15 adventurers were able to catch up. At this time, the shadow hunters had only a little pride in their hearts, and they were also beaten. Grandma, who has ever seen the priest run faster than the shadow hunter?


    Are these monks still human? Or Because the people who brought them out were so perverted?


    Fifteen adventurers peeped at Arthur, and in their eyes the young priest became more mysterious.


    Not only are adventurers running fast and breaking down, but even those ant soldiers and beasts are running impatiently. The prey they met before either resisted or were quickly chased and killed. How could these dozens of people run faster than monsters? It''s unreasonable!


    As soon as he saw the monks stop, the monsters turned red one by one, excited and agitated, like a torrent rushing up to the team.


    At this time, there were more than 30 monsters. In the process of running and chasing, new monsters were added, and the number of ant soldiers increased to about 100. This also made the speed of the monster chase a little slower, giving the team a little time.


    Lanu did not breathe, but when he looked back, he saw as many as a hundred ant soldiers and beasts rushing to catch up with him.


    The wild, angry and bloodthirsty smell, which belongs to the unique roar and smell of monsters, comes along the strong wind and brings the ground shaking. Even more than a hundred ant soldiers and beasts rushed wildly, nearly a kilometer away from Zou Liang, blowing the blue weeds down.


    The grass is withering, even being torn up by the spirit of monsters. Like flying catkins, blue fragments are flying all over the sky. It is very beautiful and terrible!


    Lanu''s face changed a little.


    An ant soldier beast can only be said to be a scum, lanu did not pay attention to it. More than 30 can also win. However, more than a hundred of them have already rushed forward


    It''s a big loss to fight hard! I''m afraid more than a dozen adventurers and Arthur''s fifty-eight monks will be killed or injured.


    "Arthur?" Lanu''s voice is a little hoarse. Look what Arthur means.


    Everyone looks dignified, of course, except for one person, Zou God stick casually pulled down a small grass and put it on his mouth. Hearing lanu calling himself, of course, he understood what he meant.


    Zou made a reassuring gesture to him, spitting out the grass from his mouth. He did not look at the approaching demons. He yelled to the fifty-eight monks under his command: "I will give you a chance to show off. These monsters will be given to you and killed by me."


    "Yes!" Fifty eight people, with their hands behind their backs, raised their necks in a loud voice.


    Zou''s big hand waved at the monster, and the monks immediately lined up in this open area.


    In this environment, it is too late to escape. If the monks fail, they will end up being crushed and torn by monsters.


    Even lanu and others are sweating on their forehead, which is not a joke!


    A hundred monsters will die and die.


    At this moment, the only thing lanu can do is to trust Arthur and believe that he won''t make fun of his men''s lives. Moreover, lanu has secretly cast his eyes to fifteen hunting shadows and stands quietly beside Arthur.


    For lanu''s kindness, Zou naturally felt it, but now is not the time to think about it. To his satisfaction, although the monsters were close at hand, no one in the group was afraid.


    Fearless! This is a kind of courage, but also a kind of trust in the priest Arthur.


    Because he taught us what is faith and what is glory!


    At this moment, under the two captains of Kara and luhman, every monk''s eyes were burning with fire. They lined up in the open field, fighting side by side with their brothers.


    In this state, life and death have long been ignored.


    War song!


    Fifty eight people sing the battle song of faith!


    Lanu and the fifteen adventurers look dignified, young monks, will you?


    If not, it will be a very sad result!


    Not only the adventurers, but also Luyao and Emma are very upset. More than 100 monsters have rushed to the scene!


    Boom!


    The loud and clear battle song of faith, the roaring battle song of faith, and the passionate battle song of faith! The chorus of fifty-eight people shakes the whole wilderness!


    Close!


    Closer!!


    War songs have no effect??


    Closer!!


    There was a little restlessness in the group of monsters, but they still kept forward.


    Lanu and other adventurers all changed their faces. The distance did not even have time to react. Even their hunting shadows felt shaky, so they had to bite their teeth and hold on! They have to guard behind Arthur, others can die, Arthur, must live.But what made the slaves and the adventurers startled was that at this time, Zou was still calm. He even drew out a cigar, bit into the corner of his mouth, and took a deep breath, and emitted snow-white smoke from his nose.


    He stood in front of all the monks with his hands on his back, his eyes sweeping over everyone.


    His chest is facing the brothers of the monks'' group, and his back is facing more than 100 monsters rushing up.


    This is to tell you with a silent oath: I trust you, Lao Tzu''s life is in your hands! I''m the first one to die!


    It''s exploding!


    Kalou, luhman, everyone in the order felt as if the body and blood were being ignited. With the silent trust of the boss, what can be hesitant and afraid?


    All the monks hold hands and look at death as if they were dead!


    Spirit from the battle song of faith, encouragement! The firm faith also inspires all adventurers.


    The battle song of faith broke out suddenly!


    Like rolling mountain torrents, like a volcanic eruption!


    Yell! From the soul and heart and lung roar, shout!


    Our faith is strong because of trust; our glory is awakened by one person! War song priest, eternal glory, never retreat!


    Never give up!!


    Roar ~ ~


    thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    At this time, the black mane on the face of the ant soldier, almost with its head, and the green saliva dripping from its wide open mouth can be clearly seen.


    Ten meters


    War songs roar like lions roaring, like angry thunder!


    The antelope had already jumped up, its claws reaching out to Arthur''s back.


    Lanu was sweating on his forehead. He clenched his weapon and was about to rush to embrace Arthur. When he rolled away, he suddenly -


    boom!!


    As if there is an invisible force to expand, the power in the battle song! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    At the front of the monster group is like an invisible whip, eyes and ears together spatter blood, whining and tumbling to the ground.


    The power of the battle song, rushing in all directions in the sound wave!


    Boom! Explosion!!


    Boom!!


    Monster minister Fu!


    Through the smoke and mist, lanu''s adventurers opened their mouths one by one.


    Unbelievable!


    More than a hundred monsters have collapsed like this!


    If you look at them, I''m afraid there are no less than 40 or 50 monster corpses all over the place. All of them are dead by explosion. The rest of them were scattered and disappeared with their tails between them!


    This is a complete victory!


    Oh!


    When they saw the victory and miracle created by themselves, they threw their belongings, hats, gloves and scepters into the sky one by one. They were totally crazy!


    Before that, no one would believe that the war songs of dozens of people could live, sing and die so many monsters!


    Of course, there was a little episode in the carnival. Luman, the leader of the second team, pulled his belt off and threw it into the sky because he was too elated for a moment


    The next moment, a naked bill was born!


    Luhmann tragically, after the nickname of cask man, he added another nickname of bold bill.


    Lanu''s surprised eyes swept across the battlefield, and his adventurers looked at each other. Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked - this is too damn!


    The war song is not the main part of the war song. If you want to fight with monsters, you have to rely on hunting shadows and soldiers. What''s more, there are more than 100 monsters. Even the same number of soldiers will die. But now, these monks, who are not priests, roar wildly under Arthur''s encouragement. They have killed so many monsters in their lives!


    It''s not only incredible, it''s a miracle!


    I''m afraid that the battle pattern of the Empire will be changed in the future. The profession of war song priest will release more light.


    A flash of heat flashed through lanu''s eyes and looked at Arthur.


    At this time, Mr. Zou


    He stepped on the corpse of the monster rolling to his feet. He took a deep breath of his cigar and puffed out a faint ring of smoke into the air.


    That feeling, call a domineering.


    "You passed."


    Roar!!


    With the affirmation of Zou Liang''s words, Luman, Kalao and monks were more excited and fanatical than they had just sung out a group of monsters.


    It''s an honor. It''s from the captain.


    All of them pounded their chests with their right hands and cried out, "glory of the beast God!"


    Zou Liang micro a nod, the same with a fist thump chest: "glory with us."


    Lanu and his fifteen hunting shadows watched the scene. Apart from deep shock, they were deeply moved.


    Yes, inspired by the battle song, I feel the momentum emanating from Zou Liang, and the belief that the monks of the priesthood group can entrust their backs and ignore life and death. The adventurer is also a bloody man, who is also deeply stimulated!


    The blood in the body is surging wildly, feeling incomparably excited and excited.


    Lanu stepped forward, stretched out his fist in front of Zou Liang, thumped his chest, and said in a very positive and sincere voice, "Congratulations, Arthur, you have finally trained them."


    "It''s a long way off." With his cigar in his mouth, Zou puffed out smoke from his nose and suddenly turned to the rear.


    In the rear, when the smoke gradually dissipated, one by one, the monsters came out of the fog with silent and light steps, and gathered quietly to this side.


    Level 14 monster rock wolf! Like collective action, with the absolute number of annihilation of all the game''s ferocious monster.


    Lanu only looked at it and judged that the number of these gargoyles was no less than 300!


    Damn it!


    The pupils of the fifteen hunting shadows shrank and their faces changed greatly. I can''t imagine my luck is so bad.


    Even the monks, Kalou and luhman, felt the pressure from their smiles.


    More than 300 rock wolf monsters formed a black line on the field, like surging waves, slowly approaching. Obviously, it was just the battle song that attracted them. Singing war songs in the world of monsters was as bright as a bonfire in the dark.


    Gradually, their speed is raised, raised to the sky, issued a sharp howl!


    There was a bad wind on the ground, and countless stones and weeds were crushed by them, forming a rolling smoke screen. The momentum was appalling.


    They''re hunting!


    "Arthur, shall we take a break?"


    After all, lanu has many years of experience, and quickly measures the situation in front of him.


    If there were more than 100 ant soldiers and beasts just now, with 58 monks and 15 high-level adventurers hunting shadows, and Arthur was such a strong man, he could still win. So now more than 300 gargoyles rush out, and there''s almost no chance.The Gargoyle is far stronger and more ruthless than the ant soldier beast!


    With the strength of these dozens of white monks and hunting shadow, it is very difficult to fight another 100 ant soldiers and beasts. With more than 300 gargoyles, is that different from being killed?


    Everyone was worried.


    Zou was calm, as if he didn''t see more monsters coming up. He put his cigar on his ear, drew out his own copper brand priest''s scepter, and stood in front of the monks.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if a hammer had struck all the monks'' hearts, inspiring all of them.


    "Today, I will teach you a new war song!"


    In all the most excited and most tired time, is the best state of time, this time instinct more than reason!


    "Shake up your spirit, listen to this war song with your ears and your hearts!"


    A passion full of Zou Liang''s chest, this moment, passion surging!


    Br >


    the whole!


    ¡­¡­


    My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    Adjust the time and space of the sunrise in the East,


    return to the flood to control and control!


    Believe in dragon boxing of war song!


    Everyone''s heart is in the throat. This kind of accident was unexpected before. There were more than 300 gargoyles, which were enough to kill everyone.


    This is not a small crisis, but a whole 300 rock wolf monsters. There are no two or three hundred people in the usual risk-taking team, or ten or twenty bronze brand level masters. They will not provoke them, let alone stand here and fight with them!


    Arthur''s voice seems a little lonely. Obviously, except for a few talented people, others can''t immediately understand the meaning of the battle song of dragon boxing. It''s just like a big stone in the heart that blocks their passion and prevents them from breaking out.


    Obviously, even the members of his war song troupe are a little confused, so we can now sell them to deal with these monsters???


    Lanu is even more stupid. He thought this war song was a killer, but he wanted to learn it now?


    The beast God is on, don''t take so to play, distant rock wolf pack is approaching, they still have time!


    But if he wanted to stop him, he didn''t say it. Arthur stood in front of the crowd and sang his battle song like nobody else. His confidence even exceeded his own.


    He believes that his players can, this is the last hurdle, as long as they pass this level, nothing can destroy their will!


    ¡±In the northeast and East with the orcs as the center,


    the mountain line of this nation is like a bow;


    the war song is like a dream waiting to be shot for 5000 years.


    I use my arm to lift the weight of the whole land! "


    The second battle song was repeated, but this time there was one more voice. It was Luyao. She was the most receptive. He could feel the power. This was not the first time. Whenever the man in front of her showed this expression, it was the unparalleled moment in the world, and it was also the most enchanting time for Luyao.


    Kalou and luhman also echoed. Although they had not grasped the feeling, the sense of rhythm had a certain foundation. They echoed and experienced the power of war songs.


    The ground began to shake, the rock wolf monster raised the flying dust and charged towards this side. Zou Liang''s battle song will only ignite their madness.


    Monastic group, some just started to echo, some started to burn, rock wolf monster?


    It''s the scum. In the eyes of everyone, only Zou Liang, and his heroism!


    ¡­¡­


    My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    Adjust the time and space of the sunrise in the East,


    return to the flood to control and control!


    When we are weak, when we are tired and ready to die, we still have faith! We are also born with glory! The courage of blood, our war soul is burning and roaring!


    Listen!!


    It''s not a war song, it''s the roar of the beast''s Millennium hegemony!


    All the enemies in front of me, all split!!


    Luhman was a bill, a vulgar bill, reciting the three elements of the war song with the rhythm, one, faith, two, meaning, three, rhythm.


    Faith, belief, transformation of the profound meaning, conversion of the profound meaning, grasp the rhythm, the rhythm of the captain is too cruel.


    Luman felt that he was a second hand. He was stupid. The more anxious he was, the more wrong the tune was. But the bear''s stupidity came up and slapped him hard on his face, one on the left and one on the right.


    Damn it, go to the three elements of his mother, roar!


    "My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    The sunrise in the East has adjusted time and space,Go back to the flood to dominate and manipulate! "


    Luhmann was the first to rush out. What''s the battle song?


    Damn it, war song is burning!


    When the first person realized it, others immediately resonated, and the battle song of Longquan gradually became clear. This is not Zou Liang alone, this is his soldier, his battle song group!


    "My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    Adjust the time and space of the sunrise in the East,


    return to the flood to control and manipulate! "


    All people can''t help but shout with Zou Liang, roaring out the voice of the heart, roaring out the anger of the soul!


    All the enemies who block my progress, kill!!


    In front of the battle song priesthood, under the leadership of this man, all his mother''s enemies are floating clouds!


    The huge sound wave converges like a sound arrow, rushes straight forward, bringing out a white air wave!


    Sonic boom!


    When the sound is violent to a certain extent, even beyond the sound itself, strength, speed, will, reach the peak!


    This was a superposition effect that Zou Liang had never thought of. He finally understood why the Holy See was able to unify the world, and the war song priesthood group became famous all over the world.


    Crazy! Totally crazy!


    Everyone has forgotten life and death. There is only one thought in their hearts. Follow Arthur - roar!!


    Even death without regret! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Boom!"


    Dozens of heads rushed into the pupils of the foremost gargoyle, showing panic and instinctively feeling danger!


    But later, the sound wave passed, the monsters seemed to be hit by the huge clock, the brain "buzz" sound, eyes, ears, mouth and nose blood spatter, rolling down on the ground.


    Blood can''t stop the rock wolves. Instead, they are completely angry. The war song of the orcs is their natural enemy, either live or die!


    The symbol of madness and group -- the rock wolf monster


    the representative of faith and power -- the battle song troupe


    had a collision.


    Either you die or I die. The battle song is roaring and the power of faith is surging. This is the collision between life and death.


    Wave after wave of sound exploded, one by one the rock wolf monsters near died, all of them were fighting with their souls. Even Emma, lanu and his group of adventurers were infected, and their followers roared with battle songs. Maybe they were not war song priests, but the courage and strength of orcs were the same, and there were animal spirits in their bodies.


    Courage, that indifferent courage, reappears in the orcs!


    "My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    Adjust the time and space of the sunrise in the East,


    return to the flood to control and manipulate! "


    "My right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon!


    The earth''s heart is surging restlessly!


    Adjust the time and space of the sunrise in the East,


    return to the flood to control and manipulate! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the battle song stopped, the gargoyles were dead. Every Warsong priest held his head high. They really felt the glory and finally understood what was the real war song priest.


    Zou Liang took a puff of his cigar and puffed out a circle. "From now on, you are a war song priest On probation. "


    Everyone cheered. Lanu and other adventurers looked envious. It was a kind of respect from the heart. This is the Arthur priest in lanu''s mind. As expected, it was better and stronger than he imagined!


    However, they are too early to be happy if it is a monster world here. The two successive attacks of the team''s battle songs have already disturbed the whole underground world. In this map, the monsters are in a mess, and each has its own territory. Under the guidance of the common enemy, they gather.


    Looking at the countless black spots on the grassland, people''s expression became dignified, which had nothing to do with courage.


    Lanu''s face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and made the most ferocious decision. "Priest Arthur, you lead the priesthood to go first. This is the future of the Empire. We will take people to lead away these monsters!"


    People are selfish, but in some cases, personal life and death can be put aside, because lanu felt the same thing in Arthur.


    He was convinced, and so did the fifteen adventurers who followed him. The adventurers cherished their lives, but at this moment they were willing to sacrifice.


    How many years ago, lanu finally had the pride of his youth. He was equipped with bronze burning equipment and his dagger. There was no rust!


    He felt that he was still not old!


    Zou Liang looks at the monster beast on the horizon, and the soldier who has overdrawn but has no fear. Zou Liang really feels that it is really good to be his mother''s ORC.


    Everyone has done their best. Next is his task. Since he can bring them in, he can certainly bring them out.


    "President lanu, today is the day when my war song priesthood is officially established. Please let me be an audience once."


    When the cigar burned out, he threw it away. Zou Liang took a deep breath and put his Scepter in front of him.


    The war song priest of bronze brand level is so young, but how can he deal with nearly a thousand monsters?


    Even the soldiers of Jinyao level can only protect themselves and kill the enemy here. God knows that they will be killed in the year of monkey.


    The question is, who can protect these exhausted priests?


    Escape?


    It''s strange that this thought, which usually comes to mind for the first time, doesn''t appear in lanu''s and adventurers'' minds this time.


    In the line of sight, all over the world are wild monsters, one after another, powerful and violent. Everything in the way of the monster was crushed.


    Orcs will never retreat and fear death!


    It is better to die bravely than to escape in disgrace!!


    Honor, faith, above all else!


    Obviously everyone here has done it.


    Looking at the trust in the eyes of Luyao, Emma and lanu, Zou Liang finally found his own existence, and his life did not come in vain.


    "Good!" Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed up, the corner of his mouth with a trace of if not radian: "see what level I am."


    Zou Liang also needs to recognize himself. How far can his war songs go? He doesn''t take a fluke!


    The prelude of the gentle extreme storm war song is in sharp contrast to the crazy monster tide. In front of the monster tide, a war song priest is so helpless and humble.Zou Liang''s Bronze burning level war song Scepter emits a light light. With the continuous ups and downs of the battle song, it is also so weak.


    But Zou Liang''s heart is gradually burning. He loves this profession. He is proud to be a war song priest. He is proud to be able to stand here and fight with these people today!


    He wants to make this life no longer wasted!


    Zou Liang''s hands were open, and the extreme treble broke through the air. This is a voice of one person, but it is better than thousands of troops. It belongs to Zou Liang''s own combustion, without luck. Just as he said to others, today, he has done it himself.


    Wo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ br >


    when the wind blows, the ground gravel is suspended. This is the extreme battle song that makes people intoxicated.


    Storm limits!


    This is the first time after the promotion of copper brand, it''s the first time that we all out to kill the monster tide.


    The first layer of monsters spewed blood from their mouths and noses, and died in a frenzy, but the monsters in the back still came one after another.


    The continuous treble, also has Zou Liang''s limit, but this time is different.


    After the extreme treble, the voice suddenly turns down from heaven to hell.


    Hell on the 18th floor!


    TheFiresInTheirEyesAndTheirWordsAreReallyClearSoBeatIt,JustBeatIt


    SoBeatIt,JustBeatItSoBeatIt,JustBeatItSoBeatIt, Just beat it


    soul singing with Zou magic wand, the world has no double subwoofer to understand, every sound, the sky is responding, the earth is shaking, if the limit of the high pitch out of the shackles of the world, straight into the sky, this heavy bass is the response of God, God''s roar.


    Every sound is ringing the whole world.


    Zou Liang did not have these monsters in his mind at all. His unrestrained power broke out from him. At this moment, he saw Pope Benedict VIII, the legendary invincible war song.


    Heaven and the world, only me!


    I can do anything!!


    What is the shining scepter, the roar of war songs, and the fall of monsters in rows?


    What is it?


    Lanu didn''t know that he was going crazy. Some of the adventurers he was following fell to the ground unconsciously and worshipped him. This was the power of the beast God.


    It is said that the real battle song is an invincible force in the world. It was worshipped 500 years ago and 1000 years ago.


    Legend Returns to Mengjia!


    All the war song priests looked up at the people in front of them, enjoying the baptism of the battle songs, shaking their bodies again and again, infusing the strength and courage of their souls.


    Fearless!


    There is a great profession in the world called war song priest!


    I don''t know when, the war song stopped, the monster has disappeared, the monster tide was suddenly scattered, if not seen with their own eyes, no one would believe.


    Zou Liang put away his scepter, slowly turned around, lit his cigar, a cigarette ring, and two words came out of his mouth -- go home!


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Zou Shengu''s bullying tour opened the curtain, and the preliminary layout was completed. Brothers, sisters and skeletons begged for the monthly ticket support to "dominate the world" together! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    At this moment, Tiemu''s brain is hot. No matter who is facing him, he takes a quick step to kill Zou Liang. His steps overlap with a sense of rhythm. This is a show off killing. He wants to make the other party pay a heavy price.


    Lance didn''t stop him. A trainee priest, even if he had a master or something, was not related by blood. If he died, he would die. On the scene, the other side would take the initiative. As a "noble" Viscount, Lance only needed to sit on the stage.


    Tiemu''s left foot stands on tiptoe. The original forward momentum produces a strange change of direction, which is the lightning step of leopard hunting shadow!


    It is famous for its quickness and strangeness. In the process of rapid movement, the direction and angle are constantly changed, which makes it impossible to defend.


    It''s a very practical skill, but there''s not much you can really master perfectly. Even in hunting shadow, it is the Phoenix hair scale horn that can make good use of this skill, but Tiemu can do it.


    With the strength of a warrior, play the speed skill of hunting shadow talent. Who can resist such strength?


    When he was about to rush to Arthur, the figure suddenly disappeared and appeared behind him in the next moment.


    The left big shield sweeps across, blocking the enemy''s escape route. At the same time, the arc-shaped machete of the right hand cuts out a bright awn and cuts into Arthur''s neck.


    Sword and shield!


    The light of the knife is like the fireworks. It''s gorgeous and dangerous!


    The machete in Tiemu''s hand is made with the help of an engraver''s friend. Looking at the light light flowing on the blade, you can feel a chilling chill. If you go down, you can''t stop the 40-50 point shield.


    He has no doubt that if his machete goes down, even if the other party puts on his equipment, he will be split in two!


    Iron Mu''s mouth with a grim smile, anyway, with Viscount Lance''s support, killing is like killing a dog.


    The crowd around, kalau and the clergymen, saw the scene, and the blood rushed up their heads, and their red eyes roared.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s figure disappeared!


    Iron Mu is incomparably gorgeous. It is enough to write the lightning step in the textbook, and the knife shield combo is actually defeated!


    No one can see what happened. Where is Arthur?


    The most startled and angry was Tiemu. His teeth almost broke, and he had to kill him. It was as if he had stepped on the wrong stairs. The feeling of using the wrong force made him want to vomit blood.


    Roar!


    The dangerous warning sign is like a huge bell ringing in the bottom of my heart. My eyes shrink suddenly. I can''t care about anything. I withdraw from the lightning. At the same time, the left big shield is in front of the body to protect the key.


    Late!


    Zou Liang''s figure seems to appear in the arms of iron bath like ghosts. What is full of copper brand big shield, what the best machete can not block.


    A straight waist, like explosive explosion, left hand hook fist from the bottom to the top, a clean blow on the chin of iron bath.


    "Pa!"


    This is a cannon!


    Just one punch, you can hear the fragile crack sound of Tiemu''s lower jaw, and the whole person loses the center of gravity and flies backward.


    Before he landed, Zou Liang pulled his wrist with his left hand and brought back the iron bath that had been flying in the air. He raised his right knee, and Thai Boxing knee skill - rhinoceros'' top corner!


    With a simple knee impact, the force bursts from the heel to the hip and to the waist. The whole body is like a taut bow string, and the right knee is shot like a sharp arrow.


    Although Tiemu was hit by a blow, his mind was still clear. Years of fighting and life and death experience made him make the most correct response at the first time. He put aside his right hand machete and put his hands against the big shield to protect his chest.


    "I have a big shield full of bronze. Your attack is useless..."


    "Boom


    There was a deafening loud noise. All the people on the scene saw that the big shield with strong iron Mu had cracks. At the same time, the body was like being hit by a tank and was thrown out.


    This How could this be possible?!


    Viscount lance on the restaurant saw this scene, and his eyes almost jumped out! That''s a big shield of bronze brand grade. It''s almost as bad as the big shield on your body. How can you stop it? How could it be unstoppable!


    Even the big shield of bronze brand level has cracked. What kind of power is that?


    Not only was lance deeply stimulated, but the onlookers who witnessed the scene burst into roars and cheers. Arthur is a hero in the eyes of the yelusamo people. He not only created new war songs, but also invented several engraving techniques. As long as those who believe in temples and animal gods, they regard him as the future leader of yerushama. Moreover, Arthur never puts on airs and wins the hearts of the people!


    On the contrary, viscount lance and his subordinates Tiemu have always been high spirited, showing arrogance and disdain everywhere. They are still fighting against the trainee priests in the downtown area, which has already aroused great resentment among the local people and hostile to outsiders.


    Seeing with their own eyes the great power of Arthur priest, the people of course all chose to support!


    "Oh! Lord Arthur is the best


    "What kind of copper burning soldiers can''t stop the attack of our priestesses."


    Not only the people cheered, Kalou and several war song priests rescued Luman and other companions, but also sent out thunderous cheers. The depression in his heart was swept away, especially Luman, who called himself a sad urge. He was beaten by copper burning soldiers for no reason. For a bear family, he died of anger. Fortunately, he had a boss and a captain!And saw the captain''s hand, he understood what is called war song priest, but song can fight!


    One of the top brass brand level masters in the governor''s house was knocked down by a priest with his bare hands. He was disgraced and lost to the old man''s house.


    "Waste!" Lance severely dropped his glass on the ground, stood up and screamed at the iron bath on the ground: "iron mu, give you a chance to kill him, or you will die."


    "Yes! Monsieur Viscount Iron Mu''s face turned blood red, Arthur hit the strength is very strange, there is a penetration effect, ignoring the defense of his big shield to hit the body. Up to now, the abdominal cavity is still like a steel knife in the frustration, sad as if to vomit!


    Tiemu doesn''t know that it''s the penetrating power of vitality. It belongs to Zou Liang''s mastery, and it''s not the strength skill of the orcs. With Zou Liang''s current ability, all bronze brand class equipment, ignore.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Iron mu can mix to the present name, can become the confidant of viscount lance, in addition to ability, character is also cruel enough!


    Biting his teeth, he was about to stand up, staring at Arthur and the trainee priests behind him with bloody eyes and a grim smile: "what are you a little white priest proud of? I''m a bronze burning warrior. I''m going to kill you all! Kill... "


    Before he finished his words, Zou Liang''s feet had already stood in front of him. When tie Mu is half kneeling and has not yet stood up, Zou suddenly reaches out his hand and calls out his Scepter!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were dazzled by the blue metallic brilliance.


    This is, bronze grade!


    The priest of bronze!


    The next moment, everyone almost fell.


    Arthur, the hero in his heart, held the scepter in both hands and a golf style swing. His head was like a ball, which was thrown back and fell to the ground.


    "Idiot! I can kill you with crutches. Those who dare to beat me! Ah? It''s brain, idiot! If you don''t ask, who is the world of yerushama? "


    Damn it, the violent priest!


    Can the scepter still work like that?!


    The people around opened their mouths and almost glared. The wounded novice priests, such as luhman, had their eyes shining and their faces worshipped.


    Happy at the same time, also feel Arthur''s ruthlessness, did not expect the hero''s captain, there is such a fierce side, do not provoke him is right.


    Zou Liang scolded and smashed at the same time. After dozens of times, the copper burning soldiers who were still determined to kill the whole family were completely abandoned. He was hit with blood on his face and twitched on the ground.


    "Shit!" Zou Liang finally stabbed him with the tail of his scepter. With his right hand on the scepter and his left foot on the body of the waste, Zou Liang raised his head and raised a middle finger to Viscount lance on the restaurant.


    Provocation, this is a naked provocation.


    And it was under the condition of cutting off the vices of viscount Lance.


    At this moment, the whole long street was silent. Viscount Lance''s face was red and white, and he felt as if he had been slapped hard on his face.


    "Good, Arthur. I remember you." Lance said viciously, eyes and Zou Liang stare, as if to drip blood.


    But he was not a fool. No one who could be a Viscount was a real waste. At this time, the people and momentum of the whole long street were vaguely supporting Arthur, and the strength and violence he showed just now are still entangled with him. That''s really stupid.


    If you want to destroy a person, you don''t have to do it with a knife and a gun. There are many other ways.


    A guard who understood Viscount Lance''s intention came out of the tavern, pointed to Arthur and roared: "listen, you can handle the iron bath wound and send it to us, otherwise..."


    His words did not finish, from the pile of people do not know who threw a piece of watermelon peel hit his face, hit his face full of flowers.


    The guard roared to see who was plotting against him. He followed Viscount lance to the north and south. He had never suffered such a loss and suffered such anger in the whole province.


    But at a glance, what did he see?


    The roaring crowd, shouting to kill Viscount Lance''s lackey, and the roaring people who drove out were so scared that the guards did not dare to let their farts escape.


    Zou Liang wiped his blood and left him half dead. It was a great loss to kill him like this. Not only did he want to get angry, he knew what Sarah wanted and who he was.


    No matter for himself, luhman, them, or Thomas, Tiemu can''t let go. This lance is not only the nephew of the governor, but also the adopted son of ovillan, the other chief priest in red.


    Zou Liang raised his hand, and the noisy onlookers immediately quieted down. Lance''s face was even worse. Unexpectedly, a trainee priest had such high prestige.


    Zou Liang glanced at each other faintly, "this person openly attacks the war song priest, this is blasphemous behavior, he will be punished at the stake tomorrow!"


    (please allow the skeleton to shout out the monthly ticket, there is only a dozen votes to go before the first place, move forward and move forward ~ ~) (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "How can a little priest dare to be mad at me Lance was walking back and forth in the room, looking ferocious, like a volcano about to erupt!


    In recent years, with the power behind him, when would anyone dare to look down on his face like this! Anyone who dares to touch me is going to burn him with fire?


    Even if no matter how angry iron mu, in the end is their own people, they want to fight to kill can, but let a small priest to make, that taste is completely different.


    Arthur! If I don''t kill you, Lance will not be in Shenyao Xingsheng.


    "Somebody Lance growled, "give my letter to the consul Sarah and let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce sun shot down from the sky. On the grand square of yerushamo, Baron Lance''s running dog, Tiemu, was tied to a huge cross and exposed to the sun.


    Sweat dripped from his feet, attracting countless flies.


    "See? This is what happens when you offend the priests and the beast gods! "


    The bill luhman was dressed like a mummy, but he was full of energy. With one hand in his waist, he spat and yelled at the crime of Tiemu with the crowd.


    Around the crowd in the square surrounded a thick, from time to time to point out the argument.


    There are a lot of people who like to watch.


    On the cross, iron Mu droops his head, and his cracked lips murmur bitterly.


    "You punks, Baron lance will save me, and you will all regret it! And you, Arthur, when I get a chance... "


    A heated debate is unfolding in the political hall not far from the municipal square.


    "Shit! That Arthur is so arrogant! Even the adopted son of the cardinal and nephew of the governor dare to offend! It''s not Baron lance, no, it''s the governor''s face, that his men are bound to the gallows and burned to death


    "Yes, I don''t know how to advance or retreat. No matter what contradiction we have, we can''t put an end to it. After all, it''s the governor''s man. If we really want to do it, we''ll never die!"


    "Did he think about us in yerushama? Have we considered our position? It''s just so... "


    "Hush, whisper! Here comes consul Sarah! See what he says


    At the same time, in the main hall of the temple, nine chief priests, including Thomas, Arthur and the priests on duty in the temple, gathered together. The core of the discussion was the unexpected conflict with Baron Lance.


    In an unspeakable silence, priests, look at me and I look at you. No one wants to be the first to speak.


    "The priest Arthur is a little bit too impulsive this time," Manila said faintly, "but it has already happened. Let''s talk about what to do."


    It''s been a long time since I became the chief priest in the red clothes. With the development of power and authority, a word is tantamount to setting the nature of Arthur''s affairs.


    Generally speaking, this is the sensitive period of tax conversion. It is too late for the consul to offend. It is just an excuse for the other party to offend. However, it is a different matter for Arthur.


    "Priestess Arthur, it''s a little rash indeed. I''ll see if it can be tactfully changed." Said the chief priest Manila.


    Some people with a lot of ideas began to figure it out.


    "In any case, the dignity of priests and beast gods cannot be profaned, and I will not regret my decision even if I do it again." Zou Liang firmly said, "I will be responsible for the priests under me."


    This is to tell you clearly: if the boy beat my man, I will find the court.


    "Regardless of the overall situation!" Thomas snorted.


    People who really know the inside story all know that these two masters and apprentices are typical crafty. Although Thomas is hard spoken, I''m afraid he has no sense of blame.


    The reason for Arthur''s facial expression is to protect him. He criticized others, so don''t talk too much. After years of indulging in politics and becoming the chief priest in red, Thomas became more proficient.


    In fact, the inner part of the temple is more fond of Arthur. Although the child has more problems and is a little arrogant, he is mainly external. Moreover, because of him, he has the status of yelushama Temple today. No one in the temple will talk much about such small things.


    "It''s blasphemy for tie Mu to beat a priest openly. It''s cheap to burn him. I think the person in charge should also bear the responsibility." Malu stood up and said, a word to everyone''s surprise, Malu chief priest is Arthur this boy''s vanguard, moved Arthur with his old life.


    Thomas and Arthur looked at each other. Unexpectedly, old Maru was more radical than them. He could kill Tiemu. But for lance, he had to use other methods. At least, he could not move on the table. He wanted to save some face for the governor and the chief priest in red.


    The struggle can not be expanded at will and gradually.


    Just as the priests at the bottom were thinking of all sorts of things, a guard priest came in in in a hurry: "gentlemen, Governor Sarah from the town hall has sent a notice to call the town hall meeting urgently!"coming!


    All the priests in the presence were in a tight heart, and it seemed that Baron lance had already made a move. Because of Arthur, the temple had to be in the right position with the governor at this critical moment.


    Some people sigh in their hearts, some people are secretly happy, no matter what kind of thought, or have to continue the later things. Arthur Thomas and the other nine priests were all in charge of the Council.


    Suddenly the sky of yerosamo became gloomy, and there seemed to be a kind of depressing pressure from the mountain rain.


    But this kind of pressure is only for others, Zou Liang feels that he is a struggle material completely, not only has no pressure, but also very expects, what kind of performance can the opponent have?


    Thomas saw the light in Arthur''s eyes, and the child was born for the world


    ¡­¡­


    Sarah, the governor, sat at her desk thinking about her mind.


    There are two letters in hand, one of which is from the governor of the province, Lord vandesar, and the other by the great governor.


    Either, there is only one core content - try to create some trouble for the temple.


    After all, it is the order issued by the Senate. The struggle of power is art and skill. Hard work can be done with the whole system.


    Sarah threw it at will, and didn''t care. What he had on his head was a red dress sacrifice. It was a matter of course that she failed.


    Make trouble These four words are worth playing with. He gives a signal. Arthur has a very clear response. Sarah knows that once the road has gone, she can''t turn back. But since he turned around, he has been in a better mood.


    As the most direct competitor to the temple, Sarah thought about what happened over the year, and finally all came down to the young bill.


    It is absolutely impossible to describe it as rain by turning over the hand for the cloud.


    But this is only a factor Sarah wants to close up. This is the trust and value of her opponent. After all, it is not her own person. Sarah is going to break and stand up. But she also needs to find a promising one. Arthur is a man of serious love and nostalgia. From his help to Maru and her response to the fight song priest, she can show it.


    A wise man, with the right recklessness to express something, this kind of talent is the most powerful, and that kind of most worthy of close.


    Sarah is convinced that the other side needs support.


    A stable rear is better than having an opponent to fight.


    Sarah left two letters at hand and fell into thinking for a while. Not long after, the secretary came in and informed the Senate that all the members were here.


    "Then First, have a meeting! "


    It was an interesting fight and he was looking forward to the performance of the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    In yerosamo, the soul is engraved with the guild of teachers. Sam Anton, the branch president, looks at his report and falls into meditation.


    In his sense, Arthur did it a little rough and a little bit desperate.


    At the level of yerosamo, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant. After all, your power is up, but Baron lance, who is that?


    Behind it was the governor of the province, and a father in red was the chief sacrifice. Even people at this level move, some of them go too far, and touch the underlying rules of the whole system.


    "It won''t be so good to stop."


    Sam Anton felt intuitively that the whirlpool of struggle had just begun.


    But the first question now is, in this matter, the soul engraved how the guild should stand in the team, how to obtain the greatest benefit, suddenly Sam Anton laughed Little fox This heart eye is a bit of a bit of a level.


    "President, there is someone from Sara to invite you to the Senate."


    Here it is! The play is beginning!


    Sam settled on and stood up.


    At the same time, Renault, President of the yelosamo shadow hunting Association, Stanford, President of the Yale Samo archers Association, received the notice.


    At first, every time there is such a lively activity, it will give some people some expectation. Is Arthur going to have a bad chance?


    Some people who are not willing to be lonely will jump out, some will choose to stand again, everything will be seen.


    Meeting of the town hall of yerosamo.


    The broad conference hall is in a dignified atmosphere. Sarah, the city''s supreme executive power, and the temple, representing Thomas red dress, sat on both sides of the long conference table, and the people belonging to the temple and the ruling system also chose one side, with clear path and Wei.


    In the middle of the table were the presidents and representatives of the teachers'' Association and other professional associations, and representatives of the local families of jerosamo.


    Although it was only a small friction, it was destined to be a cruel war that could not see the smoke and smoke, involving the forces behind both sides.


    "Start!"


    Sarah, the governor, coughed softly, looked at Thomas'' red dress chief offering, and then the usual opening remarks.


    "The temporary meeting today is about the resolution on the handling of timu under Baron Lance. One side of the temple knows more about it. What do you think, Lord Thomas?"Thomas swept slowly through the room. "Arthur, you''re provoking this. Tell me about it."


    At the scene, dozens of people''s eyes suddenly focused on Zou''s face. To be honest, although I have participated in the meeting of the Senate before, and even on occasions where the Pope and other people with higher power have been added, it is rare to meet such a silent and dignified meeting as today.


    (oh, God, it''s only nine votes away from the snail. Brothers and sisters, can you (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    (shouting the monthly ticket, it''s hard to rush up. In the blink of an eye, you''ll be overtaken. Brothers of strength, please help


    "I am I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, you don''t slander me


    Although he was afraid, Lance knew very well that it could not be recognized casually.


    "Well, that''s very interesting, but your staff don''t know if they will say the same thing."


    Zou Liang frightens a way, but lance is really not a complete bag of wine. He still shakes his head violently and refuses to admit it.


    Zou Liang took lance to a corner. Others turned their backs. Lance also felt something was wrong. "You, what do you want to do? You can kill me, or my uncle and adoptive father will not let you go!"


    "Oh, Lord lance, don''t you force me to kill you Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Swear to me, nothing happens to me


    "Late!"


    Zou Liang threw him directly to the corner of the wall, blocked his mouth with Lance''s clothes, and then kicked him wildly, which made lance roll all over the ground. His grandmother, bill, used his brains on his woman''s head. He was really at a loss.


    At this time, Zou Liang had a figure beside him, dressed in Knights'' clothes, but he was obviously smaller. He kicked lance, who was holding his head. He was obviously too excited. His face was red and his lips were tight.


    It was Miss Emma, the little slave of Zou.


    She was Zou Liang''s slave, but she was unattainable to other people. Emma never thought that one day she could kick a baron. Before, without Zou Liang, she would have to devote herself.


    Now, she has only one day, and she doesn''t have to care about anyone else.


    Lance did not really hit, and soon fainted. Zou Liang touched Emma''s face, "go back to sleep, I have to deal with something."


    It has to be said that Emma in men''s clothes makes Zou Liang excited, but this is not the time for blood boiling.


    After a few slaps in the face, lance was woken up, and the man came down with tears and snot.


    "Cry again, I''ll kill you and shut up


    Zou Liang kicked a foot disgustingly. He''s a mother. Don''t dirty his new clothes.


    "Baron lance, do you want to die or to live?"


    After lighting a cigar, Zou Liang asked slowly.


    "Live, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''ll go back and never fight against you again."


    "That''s right. This is a good boy. If people ask me, what do you say?"


    "I fell myself."


    PA ~ ~ ~


    "do you believe that your mother is so grown-up, you can still fall so gaudy."


    "Big brother, big brother, you tell me how to do, I will do it."


    "The heretic tie Mu tried to escape and was found by you. You tried to stop him. You are a meritorious official, do you know?"


    "I am a meritorious official?" Lance''s brain is a little bit uneasy, but he nods at Zou Liang''s ferocious eyes.


    As long as you don''t sacrifice him, he doesn''t care about the life and death of Tiemu.


    Soon, another news broke out in the middle of the night. Tiemu tried to escape. Viscount lance, who was sent to see him off with his old love, found out that under a fight, viscount lance was injured, but successfully prevented Tiemu.


    The flaming column of fire is lit up, in the sound of iron bath tearing heart and lung, the orange red flame washes everything and purifies all evils.


    It was his master lance who was in charge of the ignition.


    What an exciting transformation, all of which became a must talk topic in yelushamo''s spare time. What is it that makes lance, who runs wild in daros, point his hand on his men?


    Arthur, by his will and by his means, swore to all the forces and individuals of jerushama: what will happen to anyone who dares to blaspheme or insult a priest.


    Awe, this is the real shock.


    The people of yerushamo had already admired their Arthurian priest, and once again the heads of the city hall had fully realized Arthur''s power.


    For a while, the number of visitors to the temple and the Arthur priest soared.


    The families that had been hesitant to wait and see were still wandering on the new tax law. The various forces standing in line seemed to be whipped. They did not hesitate. Brother decided to follow the temple, the chief priest Thomas in red, and the priest Arthur.


    Of course, the most important one is the latter.


    Everyone has seen the thunder method of Arthur.


    Some people were happy and others were sad. Similarly, the families who chose to fight with Arthur on this matter were in a state of melancholy, and no one wanted to see them.


    Originally, there were still relatives and nobles who were walking around. No one dared to contact them any more, so they were isolated all of a sudden.


    If you want to get along in yerushama, you have to have a look first. You want to fight against the temple? Isn''t that looking for abuse?If you are smart, you will transfer your property. If you are stubborn, you will die.


    As for people like Stanford, it''s a great tragedy that they have no place to run for a while. They turn white all night, and their faces are as bitter as gall. Who expected, who could have predicted?


    How could a little priest turn the clouds over?


    By what?


    Why is he?!


    These people can''t see through some things.


    In the temple, in the room of the chief priest in red, Thomas looked at the financial statements sent by Manila, and his teeth almost disappeared.


    "Good! This quarter''s tax has actually received 70%, I didn''t expect to be so smooth! Well done, Manila


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s all due to Arthur." Manila bowed to Arthur with a smile and then walked out.


    Although manilla was much higher than Arthur''s probationary priest in terms of identity, he could be Thomas''s confidant. He knew that his position in Thomas was incomparable with that of Arthur. He did his job well and expressed his respect for the priest Arthur.


    In the future, it must be the youth''s world.


    "Arthur, praise you again." Thomas smiles.


    Most of the tax reform in this quarter has been completed, which was impossible in the past. Even for the consul, it is impossible to collect the tax until the last month.


    Now it''s only a few days, 70%, incredible.


    "Hey, I don''t have any credit. I follow my master. You are good at teaching." Naturally, Zou knew how to be proper and flattered appropriately.


    "Get out of here, your master. I don''t have the ability." Happily put down the statement in his hand, Thomas looked at Arthur strangely: "before, I always suspected that you were not bill, but fox, now..."


    "No doubt now?"


    "No! I''m sure you''re fox in disguise


    It''s rare that master and apprentice make fun of each other and laugh together.


    "I can''t tell."


    "Go, I will believe you are Tianmei. More than fox. "


    "Haha, I learned from the master..."


    "Don''t flatter me!" Thomas put away his smile and pondered: "although the effect is good, the tax revenue of our temple will be at the forefront of the whole province and even the whole empire, but why did you release lance?"


    "This boy has a little brain. It''s impossible to kill him. Even if he is forced to admit something, he will certainly repent after he goes back. Moreover, this level does not pose a threat to the governor. This time, he takes the initiative to find trouble and let him suffer a dumb blunder. As for the war, we are enemies. Who is afraid of whom? Besides, there are still shamans on it."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that of course he wanted to kill his opponent, but sometimes he still had to master the propriety. Moreover, seeing that lance was so cowardly, he didn''t want to kill him.


    When playing the game, there is a truth that they are not afraid of opponents like gods, but they are afraid of teammates like pigs. This sentence is also applicable to Mengjia. For a typical product like lance, success is not enough and failure is more than enough.


    Speaking of this, two people tacitly to the next look in the eyes, covertly and mischievous smile.


    It''s true that like a teacher, there must be a disciple. If other priests see this pair of master and apprentice''s expressions, they must feel very broken.


    Consul Sarah can be said to be basically settled now. Even her daughter has been posted to Arthur upside down. It is estimated that she can''t turn over any waves.


    "The only worry now is Sarah." Thomas said.


    The outsider will certainly be surprised to hear the chin, the temple worried about the consul?


    However, in Yelu Samo, it is so special that Zou Liang nods.


    I''m afraid the governor will not give up. Since Sarah has already committed himself, they must try to keep him in any case, and the standard should be well controlled.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do something about it." Thomas laughed.


    "Long live, master."


    "Ha ha, there are rare things you can''t do. Flatter me less. Go ahead."


    Thomas is also a big consolation, Zou Liang is not omnipotent, such a complex relationship, Thomas has his own contacts, not to mention when necessary to let Subaru appear.


    "Master, don''t be too tired." Zou students care about a word, and then run down. He estimated that the master would also take good care of the tax. It was very nice to count the money until his hand was cramped.


    I used to worry about not contributing enough. Now I have everything. I have enough confidence.


    Looking at his disciple''s back, Thomas was very pleased. His first half of his body was wasted in time, until he accepted Arthur, a disciple, that he became wonderful. Life has taken a big step forward.


    If there are disciples like this, this life is worth it.


    He can feel that this disciple will go further than himself in the future.


    "Well, let the teacher pave the way for you..." Thomas smiles, but his eyes are still clouded as they pass through the window.The governor and ovillan should not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Yelushama, is the temple so arrogant? "


    Governor van der Sar looked at the secret report he had just received, and his face was clouded. Originally, the boy sent lance to make trouble for himself and make a scene in yerushamo. No one dares to offend his own people. Besides, if lance is offended, the old guard of ovillan will surely jump out. However, the situation is totally unexpected.


    In particular, in this secret report, the boy named Arthur was mentioned in detail. A little trainee priest actually integrated all the voices of jerushama. This is not only fantastic, but also a little terrible! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Is it that the efforts of our consul system over the years should be pushed by such a boy?"


    But it''s not easy to get rid of this person. Even governor van der Sar can''t help but worry about some things. Arthur has already become a man. In Jerusalem, he really has no way to deal with him.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. I have to think about it." Van der Sar frowned, and abruptly struck the bell on the table. He rushed into the guard and said, "if aityusha comes back, let her report to me in person."


    "Yes, governor."


    Of course, van der Sar would not believe that a probationary priest could do this, but Thomas was not manipulating it. As for Sara, frankly speaking, van der Sar was not too angry. On the contrary, he still recognized it. After all, Thomas is so strong at present, and it is good that he can keep the situation.


    Lance''s visit gave Thomas a chance to make trouble. It seemed that he had underestimated him before.


    If you go to another person, you are not as good as Sarah if you are not familiar with your hometown. After all, you have been fighting with Thomas for so many years. It seems that I have to change my mind and encourage my subordinates. After all, I was very optimistic about Sarah before.


    In knighthood City, the chief priest of orwellan''s red dress prayed as usual. After cleaning his hands, he sat down at his precious antique wooden table and began to review the letters of the day and deal with various official duties.


    Although the temple is slightly held by the consul, it depends on where it is. In the city of knighthood, the authority of orwellan''s chief priest in red is unshakable.


    "Well?"


    Always calm and kind, ovillan gave people a feeling of different momentum. He gently shook the bell around him and bowed in to his confidant outside the door. The priest ricrano said, "bring me Dany."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Dany, head of the Knights'' order in the temple of knighthood City, came to ovillan.


    In the orc Kingdom, where men are respected, women hold positions, but it is rare for Dany to take up the post of head of the temple Knight order. In particular, she is a beautiful woman with golden curly hair, wild and sexy.


    One stop before the grand priesthood of orwellan''s red dress, there was an air of courage and uprightness immediately.


    To be a Knight Commander, of course, she has her own advantages.


    Silver light warrior!


    Each line of silver armor is so perfect, soft and full of data equipment. It has an invisible deterrent and oppressive feeling. It is designed with the help of senior engravers. It is unique and not used by ordinary soldiers.


    Of course, the key is to be young!


    This is relatively young, 35 years old, is in the most mature stage of ORC women, but Dany has a cold face.


    "Dany, I need you to help me with something." Ovillan tapped on the table and mused, "my son Baron lance has done something wrong in jerushamo, which seems to have offended some priest. You can reprimand him for me and bring him back by the way."


    Ovillan said it plainly, only slightly accentuated when he mentioned "offending a priest". He could not hear anything different without listening carefully.


    In Dany''s blue eyes, there was a glimmer of light. She bowed respectfully and said, "yes."


    "Go ahead." Ovillan waved Dany out, and naturally knew how to deal with it with her cleverness. But just as Dany was about to go out, orwellan''s red chief priest said again, "by the way, help me inform the archdeacon of anxico, and let him go with you. After all, it''s a matter of priesthood. It''s more appropriate to have him around the world."


    The blonde Rhine female warrior, with her curly hair, moved her ears, turned and saluted again, and then slowly withdrew.


    Others may not know, but she knows that the archdeacon of anxico university is a restless guy. She tried to scramble for the position of the chief priest in red, but she was finally squeezed by Thomas of yerushamo.


    It seems that something interesting will happen.


    Silver light female soldiers with one hand to support their own waist sword, the Pleiades head straight, strides the heroic pace to walk outside the square.


    "Ha ha Thomas and anxico, two old friends, should have a good time together In essence, ovillan didn''t take Thomas seriously. He had been the chief priest in red for ten years. What was the other party.


    In the office, orwellan''s red chief priest opened the drawer, took out a jade pipe, put it in his mouth and puffed it gently.


    However, when he saw the name of the young priest mentioned in the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The golden bramble Jihad medal! Beast God Medal of honor Arthur. "


    Early in the morning, in the square near the temple, people who knew the temple knew that it was the priest Arthur who was stirring up the fifty-eight probationary priests.


    Poor luhman and Kalou are still in bandages, but when it''s dark, they have to respond to the orders of the priest Arthur to get up and exercise early.


    It was a torment for the orcs, who had always been comfortable, not to mention injured.However, what is amazing is that the novice priests such as luhman and Kalou, not only do not feel bitter, but also are in high spirits. Every day they hang up injuries and exercise early and are as excited as if they were beaten with chicken blood. It seems that it is a great honor for them to be instructed and trained by the priest Arthur.


    Yes, in their hearts, the Arthurian priest has risen to the height of the beast God. He is the messenger of the beast God, and he is the miracle of saving our war song priest!


    When I think of that day''s trial in the monster hunting ground, one person, one scepter, Vesta''s super treble and subwoofer, the shocking effect, the scene of thousands of demon beasts'' dormant blood!


    All the war song trainee priests vowed in their hearts that they must follow Captain Arthur, pursue the mystery of the battle song, and pursue the faith and glory of life!


    Facing the rising sun, Zou Liang closed his eyes and listened.


    Believe in war song!


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    The priests began to practice songs in the square and sang war songs to their heart''s content. This is a subtle influence. If you think about the domineering power of brain disabled gold in those years, you can see how popular the advertising effect is.


    The battle song of faith is very powerful. If you do morning exercises every day, when you are surrounded by onlookers, the spirits of these guys will be more surging. At the same time, it will also affect those orcs who come to listen and kill two birds with one stone.


    Fifty eight people''s war song priesthood group, with their team leader, sing out the faith in their hearts and inspire the fighting spirit of the warriors in their hearts!


    Certainly!


    You can break through yourself and find your true talent, true direction and faith!


    Get stronger!


    Get stronger!!


    Until Come back!


    "How many times have I lost my direction, how many times have I extinguished my dream


    now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated"


    the 58 members of the battle song troupe, together with Zou Liang, sang loudly, and their voices converged into a billow of air, releasing their greatest enthusiasm. They are singing with their hearts and roaring with their souls!


    The orc''s courage and faith, until this moment, seems to have really understood.


    Growing up is not the elder brother''s divorce protection, also does not rely on parents'' Yu Meng. My strength, my strength, rely on my own hands to fight for, rely on countless blood and fire fighting, step on the enemy''s body to come out!


    Because, we are brilliant orcs! We are the people of the beast God!


    Life is to keep fighting!


    To create wonderful!


    At this moment, the whole city of yerushamo was awakened by a loud and vigorous, wild and enthusiastic battle song of faith.


    The golden light bathes the vigorous people and the whole city, which makes people feel that this is a place full of vigor and vitality.


    Because, here is full of faith, also full of hope!


    This battle song is not fixed, but a battle song around the city. After singing in the square, you can sing while running to maximize your lung capacity.


    Seeing these spiritual priests, people on the roadside all smile with understanding. This is a great view of the city of jerushama now. Every day I don''t see them running around like this, I feel that there is something missing.


    Luyao could not help but smile and shake her head. Her eyes became more and more distant with their backs.


    "What? The governor''s mission? "


    In the morning, Zou squeezed out the energy of the trainee priests of the war song troupe. He heard the news when he returned to the temple. There are also some accidents. The governor''s people are really fast.


    "Where are those people now?"


    "I heard that he arrived last night, first to Baron lance, and now to consul Sarah."


    "It''s coming like a storm." Zou''s eyes narrowed. He felt a kind of oppressive force. He didn''t know who was sent by the governor''s mission this time, but it seemed that he was aggressive.


    "By the way, Baron lance is still in town?" Zou Liang was a little strange. He crushed him like that last time. He thought that the guy had been scared back to the governor. I didn''t think he had the courage to stay.


    "I heard that I was ill and stayed in the hotel all the time."


    "Well?" Zou students in a hurry to stop the pace, the orc''s physique will not easily get sick, what kind of tricks is that boy playing?


    ¡­¡­


    In the governor''s house, consul Sarah warmly entertained the count of Salman from the province.


    When it comes to count Salaman, perhaps most people are not familiar with it, but when we talk about another thing, we will have an impression. Fifteen years ago, there was a little friction between the northern part of the Empire and the fengzhiguo because of the problem of escaping slaves.


    At that time, a total of 500 slave warriors of the kingdom of wind fled to the northern territory of Mengjia empire. This incident was regarded as a defection by fengzhigu. Tens of thousands of troops were gathered to focus on the border between the two countries. Seeing that a small friction was about to escalate into a war, Salaman, then the governor of Ulan City, the frontier city of Mengjia Empire, stood up to the consensus and arrested the slave warriors, beheaded them all, and set their heads in the following order Jingguan returned to the country of wind.After that, there were various versions of this incident. One is that a great figure in Mengjia Empire took advantage of the turbulence in the valley of the wind to deliberately pry their political situation and accelerate the chaos. The other is that windcountry wants to find an excuse to occupy the border between the two countries. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    (although I don''t know how many votes there will be, the recommended tickets on Monday are too important. The skeleton still needs to pull, and the brothers and sisters who are still there will support it!)


    But in any case, Salaman, then the consul, played a very beautiful hand, which not only denied the other party''s excuse, but also gave a certain degree of awe.


    In the end, it''s all over. Of course, as usual, consul Sharaman was written by a pro citizen official, saying that he had violated the imperial law and that it was illegal to act first and act afterwards. At that time, he was removed from the rank of consul of sakudin, but later he was promoted from Viscount to earl, hereditary.


    From this we can see the attitude of the high echelons of the Empire.


    Now, the retired old count suddenly came to yerushamo, and it was obviously directed at Baron Lance''s business, which led to speculation.


    Once again, there was tension in the quiet city of yerushama.


    "Count, you come by yourself. I don''t know if I have lost my welcome."


    "Consul Sarah, you did a good job." In the office hall, the gray haired old count of the Tago nationality sneered. Although he has not been in office for many years, he is full of the momentum of not being angry and self-confident, which makes Governor Sarah feel suffocating.


    This is not an illusion, but the momentum that Earl Salaman developed in his confrontation with the mighty wind country on the border of the Empire, a shrewd and pungent temperament of a battlefield veteran. In fact, the city of ebony in the northern part of the Empire was a semi military structure. The political and military forces were all able to hold the position of governor there. It was far from as comfortable as those cities in the interior of the Empire.


    "What do you mean, count?" On the surface, Sara was terrified, but she thought quickly: even the mission sent by the governor has only the duty of inspection and no right to intervene. What has he mastered?


    "Well, don''t be careless. You didn''t know where to milk when I was the consul." Sharaman touched his beard, and his serious face suddenly relaxed. He laughed. He patted the governor Sara, whose face was blue and white. He said, "I''m kidding. I believe you won''t be surprised with Governor Sarah''s mind."


    What can you say if it''s true or false, which makes people have no place to make fire?


    Sara could only laugh dryly. She had a premonition that the old count was not well intentioned, and that he wanted to do something in imperial power.


    "How long is the count of Salaman going to stay in Jerusalem this time?" This is Sara''s little trial. It''s not convenient to ask the other party''s intention directly. If you beat around the Bush for a while, you can see something.


    "It depends on whether things are going well or not. If things are fast for a few days, if they are slow, they will not be long." Count Sharaman gave Sarah a meaningful look: "I have just sent someone to inform the temple and the heads of the families and guilds in the city. In a moment, let''s have a town hall meeting."


    City hall meeting?


    Sarah''s eyelids jumped. For Arthur''s wrist, Sarah also felt that it was an art of power struggle. However, his own fate was also a problem. However, he believed that the temple side would try to find a way, and he was also paying attention to the news. After all, staying in yerushama was a great help to the temple, but the sudden arrival of count Salaman broke the whole plan.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you." Salman narrowed his yellow pupils and raised the corners of his mouth with an unpredictable smile.


    "This time, in addition to the appointment of the governor''s mission, I also have the appointment certificate of a great consul, who ordered me to inspect various places for the imperial wind watcher."


    Guanfeng envoy!


    Rao is Sara''s concentration and ingenuity, which makes her in a bad mood for a while.


    Guanfeng emissary, in the past 100 years, there were only two powerful figures in the Empire, all of whom were powerful figures who influenced the trend of the imperial pattern! Guanfeng emissary does not have much power, but is a temporary appointment higher than the municipal mission. However, there are two most important aspects: one is the special correspondence directly reported to the grand consul, and the other is the power to "chop down and then play" the personnel of municipal level governors.


    That is to say, if he doesn''t like Sarah, he can remove the consul Sarah first. Of course, this revocation is also temporary. It has to be reported to the grand consul of the empire after the event, and the final decision will be made.


    However, even if such a thing can be reinstated afterwards, no one can stand it if he does this at a critical moment. What''s more, it is possible that the archon will sell his face and withdraw, and there will be no place to cry.


    Of course, those who can become the watchman are not ordinary people, and they will not abuse their power. But it would be terrible to have such a deterrent.


    What do you mean? This shows that the great consul attaches great importance to the affairs of yelushama, and that the Archons are extremely sensitive to the temple.


    In case He wanted to do something to himself, but the temple couldn''t make it. Suddenly, Sarah felt a little short of breath.


    While Sara was thinking, Sharaman was watching him quietly, and a shrewd cold light flashed from time to time in the yellow tiger''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The town hall meeting was held once again, but it is not surprising. After all, in addition to regular meetings, the city hall of every city conventionally meets from time to time to discuss some major resolutions, division of interests, emergency orders from the top of the Empire, or personnel appointment and removal, etc.However, there were few emergency meetings. After all, all of them were big people in a city. This time was obviously more special. When the presidents of guilds, family representatives and Temple priests of yelushama walked into the chamber of Parliament, they could see that it was no longer the consul Sara who sat at the top of the table today, but an old man of Tago nationality who had never seen him before.


    A head of gray hair, a pair of twinkling eyes of deep light, like a can see through the secret of the heart.


    He sat at the head of the table with an air of serenity.


    Consul Sarah was respectfully with the old man on the left.


    "This is..."


    Some people who are sensitive have guessed something, while many others are at a loss. As for the news of the arrival of the governor''s delegation, only a few people in the temple and the consul knew. Even if they knew, they could not guess who had the power to push the consul aside and sit in the first place.


    Although the town hall meeting is loose, it is not a random seat. Each person''s position represents the corresponding status and power.


    Zou talked with Thomas in a low voice. As soon as he entered the political hall, he felt that the atmosphere today was very different. In particular, the old man sitting in the first place had been staring at himself since he entered the door.


    "That''s..." Thomas was slightly surprised: "that''s count Salaman. I met him once in DIDU. How did he come?"


    Count?


    Zou liang thought about the weight of the three characters. If it was just a title, it would not pose a great threat to himself. However, I am afraid that it is not good for the governor to send this person down.


    In the hall of political affairs, various factions or small groups inevitably began to talk in a low voice, full of speculation about the unknown.


    The last hope in Stanford''s eyes was that of the governor.


    "Be quiet."


    Under the sign of Earl Salaman, consul Salaman had to stand up and say, "today''s meeting is presided over by count Sharaman, who is the messenger of watching the wind from the capital. Please keep your manners and respect." With that, in a few simple words, Salaman''s background in the past.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and then a buzz suddenly exploded. There were so many forces and families present, many of whom had heard of Salaman''s deeds, and were greatly shocked.


    The sudden appearance of heroes who have been dormant for more than ten years has already made people speculate. What''s more, in such a sensitive period, the power of watching the wind suddenly intervenes in the yelushama pattern, which has finally calmed down. It is necessary for those who have the heart to speculate more.


    However, this out of control argument did not last too long. After a few breaths, it gradually subsided. Recognizing the personal identity of the leader, we were respectful and serious at once. Many people still worshipped Salaman in those years. For example, Sam Anton, who engraved the guild, had an impulse to go to the border of the Empire. Of course, it didn''t work.


    "Well, everybody knows me." The count of Salman glanced around the table with a smile.


    "I''m really frightened to receive the appointment from the imperial capital and from the governor. However, as long as I''m a person, I''ll take on the responsibility as long as I promise."


    His sharp eyes suddenly fell on Arthur.


    "Now, the first question of this meeting, priest Arthur, I have received a complaint that you insulted and beat Baron Lance. Is that true?"


    A casual question, but the tone is murderous. The temperature of the whole conference hall suddenly drops to freezing point, and the whizzing cold wind blows behind people''s necks.


    Cold! It''s still cold!!


    In a daze, people remember that the old man in front of him was a cruel man who cut down five hundred slave warriors and piled his heads into Jingguan. It''s called a decisive killing!


    I''m afraid the priest Arthur is going to die.


    Countless guesses and suspicions in the eyes convey information back and forth, winking. Those who chose to support Arthur, such as Randy''s family, were secretly anxious.


    Choosing a neutral guild president such as Sam Anton is easy for them. Any form of fighting is not a bad thing for them.


    As for Renault and Stanford of the bows and arrows Association, they almost cheered in their hearts. During this time, they thought that it was the end of the world. Now, the governor''s assassin''s mace has come out, and lance is just a front-end.


    The hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Facing the cold eyes of the new sightseer, Arthur slowly stood up.


    It seems that today''s affairs can''t be settled peacefully. We have to find a way. No one thought that the governor was cruel enough to send such a person down.


    At Arthur''s side, Thomas''s eyebrows moved, his eyes swept over his beloved disciple, and then fell on count Sharaman opposite the long conference table.


    The atmosphere was dignified and subtle.


    Everyone is waiting to see how the hot young priest of jerushama gets through the Guanfeng pass.


    If he can resist, of course, he will be more optimistic about his future. There will be many people who will follow Arthur wholeheartedly. If not The situation that yerushama has managed to create will collapse.After all, everyone is at risk. If you want everyone to follow you, you have to show your strength first. Strength that can stand firmly under any pressure. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Your question, count, makes me very puzzled. As a follower of the beast God, the glorious priest, I admit that I will never insult any believer of the beast God unless he is a heretic." Zou said slowly, his mind is firm, even if the eyes of Salaman had a prominent past, and threatened, but also not afraid.


    On hearing Arthur''s words, Thomas and the priests of the temple, the Randy family and the Cote family all gave a thumbs up in their hearts: look, how roundly Arthur said this. First he expressed his identity and attitude, and then he fought back. How could the priest, as a follower of the beast God, bully the followers of the same beast God? Unless they''re heretics.


    Naturally, there is nothing to say. I''m afraid that in the Mengjia Empire, as long as anyone dares to jump out and say that he doesn''t believe in animal gods and doesn''t need the temple''s hand, any soldier will jump out and beat him to death.


    Of course, despite his eloquence, Mr. Zou still has a simple face. The classic image of bill is simple and honest.


    Although Stanford scolded in his heart, I don''t know how many people judge people by their appearance. They believe Arthur, the honest Bill''s bag, and now they are afraid that count Salaman will be deceived.


    Instead of answering immediately, Sharman looked around and was not satisfied with Arthur''s answer that this was not an answer.


    When his eyes fell on Stanford, Stanford finally couldn''t sit still. He knew that this was his performance. He had already offended him last time. Even if he knew that it would cost him a lot to speak at this time, he could only go all the way to the dark.


    "My dear count, as a citizen of yerushamo, I have something to say. Arthur seems to be loyal and honest, but he is arrogant and insidious. He deceives Lord Thomas and does evil. My own son is also deeply hurt. Now he is away from home. Viscount lance only had a dispute with his people and was attacked by thugs. It must be him!"


    Stanford, too, took the plunge, pointing at Arthur in public and swearing.


    Different from Stanford''s excitement, Zou Liang looked calm and gave a cold look at Stanford. "Mr. Stanford president, you are the supreme leader of the archers'' Association in yerushama. Please be responsible for what you have said. Whether your son has been persecuted by me is very simple. The count can send someone to the street to investigate and hear what you think Viscount lance is a hero. He did what an imperial nobleman should do to prevent heresy from escaping. Therefore, it is a glory to be wounded. Do you think that it is only by imagination that I fight? As for arrogance, insidiousness and cunning, I have no right to ask what you think of me, but you said that I deceived my master, a street Bill''s important man, President of Stanford. You can eat food without saying anything. You''d better apologize now, or I''ll fight with you to defend my dignity! "


    After a series of fighting, Zou Liang was staring at Stanford with a pair of bear eyes. At this critical moment, this guy dare to make trouble, which is absolutely impossible to stay.


    Stanford didn''t expect that this guy would dare to challenge the head of his own Archer club. It was just a death wish. If he could be killed in a fair duel, it would be a cruel vent of malice.


    "I am willing to accept your challenge. We orcs use blood to prove glory is the best way!"


    Thomas and others face a change, Zou Liang''s talent for war song and engraving is needless to say. As bill, he has a little strength and can fight, but he has to fight with the old Stanford You know Stanford is a silver archer.


    The president of every professional guild can''t be appointed casually. Besides, Thomas and they know the details of Stanford.


    Count Salman clapped his hands. "Ha ha, good. It''s very much in line with our Orc rules."


    Thomas couldn''t stop talking. "Count, Arthur is just a trainee priest. He''s a slandered angry word. The duel between the archer branch leader and a trainee priest is too unfair and detrimental to the doctrine."


    There was a murmur in the city hall. Obviously, it was a sign of weakness. You know, because of his identity, Stanford would only be despised if he challenged Arthur. But Arthur should never have taken the initiative to challenge him. What the orcs despised was the timidity of betrayal.


    Sara is also reluctant to speak. He doesn''t understand that Arthur, who has always been shrewd, would do such an irrational thing. Obviously, Salaman has no evidence, and Stanford has no evidence. What I said above is very good. Why did he add a duel.


    Arthur stood up. "Master, please allow me to go to war. Even if I die in the war, I will not allow anyone to defile my dignity, nor allow anyone to slander the glory of the animal God believers."


    Morally, Zou Liang has completely stood still. Stanford sneered. He is too lazy to care about it. As long as the boy is killed, he will be angry. Moreover, fair duel is protected by the Empire. Thomas wants to move him. In the current situation, this is a killing move to put him to death.


    Young people, still impulsive.


    Thomas blinked when he saw Zou Liang. It was obvious that the boy had a plan.


    "Good, that''s right. It''s settled. Tomorrow noon, in the square, I''ll be a witness for you two!"Salman clapped his hands and settled the matter.


    Stanford secretly pleased that he was sure that this was the assassin''s mace arranged by the governor. As long as Arthur is killed, Thomas will be a toothless tiger. Don''t worry about it!


    The aristocratic and rich merchants also had a lot of comments. They were very satisfied with the current situation of yelushama. Especially when they were doing business abroad, they obviously felt that jerusham was higher than before. Although this young man has some shortcomings, he is a young man. If you don''t provoke him, Arthur is still a very good young man.


    But the governor didn''t give the governor a chance.


    The businessmen who are closely related to Zou Liang suddenly look ugly. Many of the cooperation is achieved through Zou Liang. If there is something wrong with him, it will be all over.


    But what count Sharaman decided was doomed. Absence was more terrible than death.


    "Count, we, yelushamo, and..." Sarah broke the silence and wanted to introduce the governance of yelusamo.


    The count yawned and waved his hand. "It''s too tired. Yerushamo is the fastest growing city in Shenyao province. Lord Thomas and Consul Sarah have made great contributions and cooperated well. Your Majesty the Pope and his highness have great expectations for you."


    Then he got up and left, making a group of people stupefied, too direct, put forward clearly is to deal with this matter, even to deal with are lazy to deal with.


    Thomas and Sarah exchanged a helpless look. The governor''s hand was too hot. Sometimes the simple one was the best. However, he never thought Arthur would give the other party such a chance.


    Stanford left with the count, knowing that he was right this time, and that jerushamo would have his place.


    Danger is opportunity. The chaos in the world once every 500 years may be an opportunity to reunite the beast God land which has been divided for hundreds of years into the embrace of the beast God.


    Or maybe it''s the beginning of a new era of chaos.


    Even the Yi Shu master can''t see through the game of God.


    However, in any case, the master of the moon watching stage must go down, which is her mission.


    Although my grandfather didn''t say anything, Qingya still saw a trace of confusion and expectation from it. Yi Shu masters all have their own views on the fate of heaven, and no one can interfere with anyone. Since he had to inherit the stage of looking forward to the moon, my grandfather no longer said anything. Fate is doomed, but it is also his own way out.


    Qingya thinks that crape myrtle''s star watching skill has been greatly accomplished, but she has a vague sense of something. Looking at the platform and looking at the moon is actually a very special existence. They just follow the fate of heaven, which is beyond the control of Yi Shu masters. They see the destiny, and no Yi Shu master can violate it.


    Obedience to the fate of heaven, but also have enough ability, elegant down the mountain, in fact, is the real beginning of the test, facing one of the most dangerous underground world entrance, she must break through, which is also her destiny.


    In the wild and deep mountain, the five brothers of Daofu ran and roared hard on the top of the mountain. Behind them, several monsters of level 25 were chasing after them, which was already a small head level monster. With the strength of the five brothers, they can only run away.


    With a height of 56 kilometers, the mountain of miracles is straight into the sky. The wolf of Xiaoyue crouches on a boulder, and his eyes are staring at the five brothers of wolf running through the smoke like clouds.


    Look carefully, his mouth is always with a trace of if there is no radian, this is the pride of the Sirian family, really nothing can be put in his eyes.


    Three hours later, exhausted and bruised, they finally climbed to the foot of chukuo.


    "Master, we It''s done. "


    "Don''t call me master. If you kill them in ten days, you''ll pass the first level."


    Chugou''s mouth aroused a cold smile, which made the five brothers shudder.


    "The man you follow is very special. Maybe the opportunity for the revival of the wolf clan lies in him, but the waste can only get in the way. If you can''t pass my pass, you can''t go back."


    Chugou said faintly.


    "Yes


    At the mention of Arthur, the five brothers'' dim eyes brighten up, their tired bodies are miraculously full of strength. For Chugou, they are the admiration from the soul. The Sirian clan is the highest existence of the wolf clan, and Chugou is the figure standing at the peak of the world''s power. His words, five brothers, believe, not only follow Arthur, that wolf revival is every wolf spirit The most terrible thing about the wolf clan is that they can sacrifice everything for the benefit of the whole clan, which no other clan can do.


    Squinting at the five brothers struggling to recoil down the mountain, the body shape gradually disappeared in the dense fog, live


    live, die That''s what they believe in. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In the scorching sun, the news that Arthur was going to duel with Stanford had been heard all over the city. Of course, this kind of thing stimulated the hearts of the citizens. The people in the temple and the war Academy were full of passion. The young people supported Arthur for daring to challenge the president of the archers'' Guild.


    It''s just After the support?


    Rational people have found the problem behind this. Even if they can''t think of the fight at the top, they will feel sorry for Arthur. What a promising child.


    The duel was not held in the square, which was also the decision of count Salaman. After all, the duel contained some other meanings.


    Only a few dozen powerful men in yerushama are qualified to witness this remarkable battle.


    Stanford came early, and he couldn''t wait to shoot an arrow through Arthur''s head, the son of a bitch he hated.


    Outside the city hall, countless citizens are waiting for the result. Nearly 99% of the people support Arthur. The orcs prefer to defeat the strong with the weak. However, 99% of the people think that Stanford will win this war. You should know that Stanford is a silver soldier, a branch president of the archers'' Association, and a strong man who shocked yerushamo. He has made many outstanding achievements in the past.


    As a representative of the reboot family, Avril is also qualified to attend. She may be the one with the bottom in her heart, but she is also the most worried. No matter what kind of miracle Arthur has created, her opponent is a silver archer.


    And its strength is extraordinary. The war song can get twice the result with half the effort when it is used to attack the beast clan. Moreover, archers are the enemy of war song priests, even before.


    Care is chaotic, Avril''s palms are already full of sweat.


    Sharaman also arrived, accompanied by Sarah and a circle of nobles, chatting happily. He had no real public office, but he was very comfortable in both the divine system and the consul department. He was a powerful veteran in the Imperial City, and could not afford to offend him.


    Stanford, in his shining silver armor, had his schizowind bow behind him. With this bow, he killed all the way to the position of the president of the jerusamo archer. Today, he has to use his cleft wind bow to make himself further progress.


    Silver armor can''t directly see through the data. Silver armor is shining in the sun. Every minute, Stanford''s momentum is improving.


    The opponent is afraid.


    Looking at the towering clock, the time is coming. Thomas seems to be in no hurry, but Arthur is still not there.


    Stanford sneered at him. Young man, it''s better to be afraid of death. Although it''s pleasant to kill Arthur, if he is afraid of the decisive battle, he and Thomas will be dragged into the water, and a master who teaches the apprentice who is afraid of death is not a good thing.


    "Cough, everybody, I don''t think the priest Arthur will come, so..."


    "Don''t worry, President Stanford. I ate too much in the morning and went to the toilet, so I was in a hurry." Zou Liang came in unsteadily.


    Stanford looked at Arthur coldly. "This is your last meal. You should eat more."


    "Well, since the two duels have arrived, let''s start it formally. I won''t repeat the rules. All the witnesses present are witnesses. This is a fight between life and death."


    Salman said solemnly.


    Orc duel, admit defeat is rare.


    Everyone came to the hall and quietly looked at the two people in the yard. The atmosphere became stagnant for a moment, and there would be no fluke in the real battle.


    Stanford all the way to this position, do not know how many competitors dry overturned, of course, know the reason for capsizing in the gutter.


    The distance between the two is only five meters. The distance is long or short, which is enough for the archer to make a quick shot. But if the archer fails to hit the target, it will be a counterattack for him Although he didn''t know what kind of counterattack a war song priest could make.


    To tell you the truth, with silver armor, he really doesn''t feel any danger. His defense level is too poor, but his forehead always jumps a little, which is not a good omen.


    Dong


    The bell rings, and when the twelfth bell goes down, the duel begins.


    Dong Dong


    This is the last chance for the beast spirit to change. Thomas can''t help but sweat. How can he avoid Stanford''s attack and how to fight back?


    Why hasn''t the animal spirit changed?


    Zou Liang stood like this, and seemed to have no resistance.


    Dong Dong


    Every time it was like knocking on people''s hearts, Stanford''s eyes became sharp. With the sound of the bell, all the thoughts in his mind were cleared. When the crack was in the hand, everything became different.


    The result of the opponent is only one - die!


    When the twelfth bell struck, everyone held their breath.


    I can''t see Stanford''s technique clearly. Three arrows are on the string, and they are full of strings in one go!


    The bowstring vibrated violently, but in a flash, three shining silver arrows shot out, not to mention that there was no armor to protect the body, even if there was, it was useless and could not be stopped!This is the silver arrow!


    It has got the essence of fast, accurate and ruthless.


    And at the moment the bell rings, Zou Liang also moved, or from the beginning he was ready for the impact.


    People only think that Zou Liang has already rushed past.


    At this time, the sound of the bell just stopped.


    Their postures seemed to stagnate, Stanford''s expression changed from a smile to a stiff one, and his voice seemed to be choked out of his throat, "who the hell War song The priest. "


    On the ground are six pieces of broken arrow, thorn


    Clack, Stanford''s head fell, the incision was smooth, and the blood stopped for a few seconds before it erupted like a fountain.


    A quick knife!


    Zou Liang''s hand turned, the bloody sword dissipated. His eyes collided with Sharaman. It seemed that there was a spark. The count showed a strange smile and nodded playfully.


    She took the lead to clap her hands, followed other talents to react and applauded desperately. It has to be said that this knife really made everyone feel a bit upset. Avril is the most excited. She knows that big brother can, but no one knows how strong it is.


    Both Thomas and Sara were relieved, but what happened immediately made people almost faint.


    Instead of being angry, Sharaman smilingly took Arthur away, looking like an old friend


    This turning point, let those who still have a little bit of his thinking, cool to the spine, Stanford''s head in the sun seems particularly frightening


    In the room of the commander of the envoys and the Baron of the Guanfeng emissary, the old and the young glared at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Boy, that knife is really good. Copper brand can cut off silver arrow. No wonder so many people look after you!" The count of Sharaman had lost the wily outside and became extremely casual.


    "Luck and luck, and the count It should be said that it is the elder''s help Zou Liang squinted at some old orcs, one of the four elders of the apostles, Leihu Salaman!


    "I don''t believe William gave you such a high opinion. Now it seems that he underestimated you." Salman took out a cigar, and Zou''s magic stick quickly bumped his butt to light it.


    "No where, Lord William is supporting the younger generation. As you can see, a yerushamo has made me very worried. Thanks to the elder''s help, I really don''t know how to end up."


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I do have a task this time, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Sha Raman saw through Zou Shenbang''s careful thinking at a glance.


    Zou Liang gave a ha ha. He was very busy recently. He really couldn''t stand the frustrations of the apostles. In particular, they had to shoulder the task with their lives every time, which was not in line with cost science.


    "It is the duty of every animal God believer to serve the Empire!"


    As soon as he heard that it was ok, Zou Liang immediately boasted.


    For such an interesting bill, Sharaman can''t laugh or cry, but it''s really hard to hate.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be too careful to interfere with the ranks of the apostles this time


    "Haha, I''m dedicated to serving his Majesty the Pope, and I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    Zou is not scared.


    He also asked about his last mission. Zou Liang Cai left. This time, he fully experienced the omnipresence of the apostles. Moreover, he had a deeper understanding of the apostles. They actually served the whole empire, and did not care about the pope or the consul. Of course, from the tendency, the apostles were close to the Vatican and mastered the nature of each other, Zou Liang also has a contact principle.


    "The boy is bold and capable. He is a genius." Said Sharman, as if to himself.


    A beautiful figure came out of the inner room, "you never know what he is thinking."


    Gina forgot the direction of the door. She was no longer there.


    "Little girl, people all left, just come out, so don''t want to see him."


    "Master, I haven''t thought about some things yet. I don''t want to see him for the time being."


    "You girl." Salman smoked a cigar and shook his head. After all, he was young and knew that some things could only be done by himself.


    "The matter of the demon clan is very important to his majesty. We need to make a thorough investigation."


    "Your Majesty, why not let him join in?" Gina is a little puzzled. What''s more strange is that the Pope didn''t pay attention to the whole incident, which is not the style of the Pope.


    "Your Majesty has his own plan. We don''t ask much." As an elder of the apostles, Sharaman did not know what the Pope planned. If it was love of talent, it seemed that it was not right and could not be understood.


    Gina nodded. The more she knew, the more she didn''t know.


    "This boy is really an all rounder. Ordinary people''s first reaction is to dodge when they are attacked by archers at close range. But in fact, when the speed of the arrow is the weakest at the beginning of the attack, it is also the best time to attack. This calm response is like a fighter who has experienced many battles."Sharaman changed the topic, and he was full of praise for the knife just now. He could not block or dodge it.


    Gina nodded. At present, she didn''t want to think about this person, just wanted to finish the task! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    (yesterday, I played basketball in vain. I didn''t open the website. I saw more than a thousand at noon. How can I have a little burst? Thank you for your support!)


    North, north again?!


    Zou Liang on the road is also thinking, is it the Snow Demon queen last time?!!


    Zou Liang looked down and thought. He didn''t know how he got back to the temple.


    North, what''s going on?


    Night


    Hannibal Empire, in the vast wilderness, two armies are fiercely colliding together.


    On the one hand, it''s the big bear army of the bill clan!


    If you look around, you can''t see the end of the black bear, like a rolling torrent, or a huge tank running over. All the obstacles in front of them were beaten or torn up by violence. No longer, they were trampled under the feet. Bill longlong, who had become a beast with thousands of heads, could not even see the dregs.


    On the other hand, the roaring Rhine, the golden legion of Hannibal Empire, beast change!


    Giant lion!!


    The Golden Lion tide is also surging up.


    Bill''s side occupies the body shape and the strength superiority, often one person collides, a wave palm can beat the opponent to fly. But golden giant is more violent, they can use their own claws to tear up the enemy. And the golden lion is more flexible than Bill, can jump into the bear crazily, to bite, to fight!


    The black tide and the golden tide are stirring, and you can see countless Golden Lions flying into the bear changing bill.


    In the Rhine side of the fierce struggle, the bill''s momentum was held back, gradually becoming more and more weak.


    Seeing that the overall situation will be fixed, suddenly, from the rear of the bear family came an earth shaking animal roar.


    "Tyrant! Tyrant


    All of a sudden, the Beal people raised their heads to the sky and roared, and the beasts soldiers in front of them were separated from each other by the tide. When the golden Rhines of those vanguards were confused, they suddenly saw a scene that made them shiver -


    crazy beast soldiers!


    Violent beast change bill!


    Scarlet blood pupil twinkles, they come!!


    In the roaring sound, the last scene in the eyes of the golden lion is a giant man with gold armor standing on the back of the most front fierce bear!


    Dantai looks at the moon, bluffing evil staring at the night sky, tonight''s starry sky is particularly bright.


    It was


    His eyes suddenly shrunk and he saw the change of the stars.


    In the sky, belongs to the star which destroys the wolf unprecedented dazzling That''s the worst "seven kills" on the sofa!


    The governor''s mission came and went so fast that the parties in yerushama did not respond at all.


    Of course, there are still some influences. First of all, Baron lance finally took the opportunity to return to the imperial capital. Then consul Sarah also breathed a sigh of relief. Without the sword hanging overhead, he could also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zou Liang''s life seems to have returned to peace. However, his character can not be quiet. Seeing that the governor and the Lord of orwellan''s red suit would not affect him for a while, he decided to go to tongtianjing again.


    It''s both a challenge and a practice.


    Last time count Salaman''s words reminded him that, no matter what the political situation is, one thing remains unchanged: strength.


    In order to improve the strength as soon as possible, this is not only the requirement for Ernest and Zou Liang, but also the requirement for Zou Liang. If it is not for entering the bronze brand level, relying on Sabre Qi is likely to cut the other party''s silver level equipment.


    The weapon is really king''s way. The effect of his dark power with fist hair is not as strong as that of attacking with equipment. The bronze brand weapons and the sabre Qi formed by the dark force can break the silver light level defense. With this killer mace, Zou Liang is not afraid to owe a Japanese Knight.


    If you want to do something in this world and this era, you must constantly challenge!


    Only a life full of challenges is wonderful!


    In tongtianjing, Zou Liang went in and found that there were still many people today, but they were all unknown people. When he saw himself, he was more curious, and some of them might recognize him. He was very interested, but probably because of the relationship of bluffing evil, he didn''t get into trouble.


    Ignoring these people, Zou picked up the voice stone and began to call for ghost shadow and Da Jin. As a result, everyone yelled again and found that they were not in Tongtian.


    Damn, these people are really unreliable, and none of them is here. However, Zou Liang knows that he can''t always rely on them. He always has to challenge the road of trial. After all, he has come to the A-level road to heaven.


    A¡¢B¡¢C¡¢D¡­¡­ The one at the back must be e.


    Zou felt his chin, chose e-level difficulty and went in one step.


    This meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time. Try the difficulty first.


    However, Zou Liang didn''t see it. Just as he stepped into the e-level door, a middle-aged fox soldier standing by the door gave a sinister smile and moved his body away


    If Zou God stick see, must curse mother, not e, but B!


    Just now he intentionally or unintentionally blocked with his body!


    In tongtianjing, sometimes you should be careful not only of the monsters inside, but also of the people. In addition, the level of the trial gate can be random or you can choose by yourself, but you need some special objects. Of course, if you have something to locate, you can go to the same test place repeatedly. This is the common sense of tongtianjing. However, Zou''s new talent is obviously used to using the earth people''s routine Know, ABCD E¡£At this level, Yin people and being Yin are as simple as eating and drinking water. Anyway, in tongtianjing, it''s either a friend or an enemy.


    The young fox Archer is grinning and happy. Zou Liang may not know that he is also famous in tongtianjing, especially among the younger generation.


    However, joy begets sorrow. A thin black shadow suddenly flashed past him and followed him when the door Zou Liang entered was not completely closed.


    By the way, I touched the neck of the proud fox Archer, just like a ghost. Rao, the fox Archer was alert enough, but when he found out, he could only feel sad.


    No one cares about this kind of incident


    Zou Liang is standing in front of a primeval forest. The trees here are called big. Each tree is hundreds of meters high. It looks like a legendary giant tree.


    There are monsters, but we haven''t found any particularly powerful ones yet.


    Zou thought about it. Anyway, there is plenty of time here. Don''t worry. Take a walk to see the world.


    Zou Liang didn''t notice that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the jungle.


    As a test of level B difficulty, the world is not so simple.


    Zou magic stick now obviously did not realize this, he is holding the idea of observing the space around to have a look, in the heart is still wondering why did not see the fierce monster? Once in a while, I ran into one or two about ten levels, and then I killed them.


    This is a wild life. It''s easy and pleasant.


    Looking at all kinds of strange plants in the forest, some of them will emit blue light, and some branches still bear huge red fruits. If it is not worried about the danger around, Zou Liang really wants to try the taste of the fruit.


    It is obviously impossible to travel with ease. There will not be such a situation in tongtianjing. In the third hour of entering the world, Zou Liang had no intention of walking into a valley. As soon as he stepped in, he felt wrong.


    It''s too late!


    It was as if something had been awakened, and countless eyes opened together in the dark.


    Before Zou Liang had time to react, he heard a "boom" from behind. Two huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain, blocking the entrance of the valley when they came.


    The most depressing thing is that I don''t know whether it was the monster or what happened. But it is obvious that some fierce monsters in the valley have been awakened.


    "Boom!"


    The ground is shaking!


    A huge claw suddenly lifted out of the ground, with huge stones and sand, momentum is amazing.


    Spider!


    Rock wolf spider!


    Level 16 monster.


    Fortunately, it''s not too difficult to deal with. Zou is ready to go up and beat this guy with a smile. He dares to scare himself. After a while, you can''t find your teeth.


    But he didn''t have time to rush up, just listen to "boom After several bursts, a larger rock tarantula emerged. Pure black, paired with the previous gray white.


    "Rely on, a male and a female, a family of husband singing with the woman..."


    Zou Shenshu shrugged his shoulders, took out the huge axe that big gold gave to himself, and waved it at will to make a sharp wind breaking sound.


    We can''t bring in anything from outside, but the equipment we got in tongtianjing can still be used.


    With this axe, you can get as many tarantulas as you want.


    Zou rushed up.


    But soon, he found himself in a bit of trouble, there are a lot of spiders here


    It''s not a couple of male and female spiders, nor a bunch of small spiders. But the whole valley is a group of rock tarantulas. I don''t know if there are hundreds or thousands of them.


    "Pervert


    Zou God stick is very depressed to roar, originally wanted to practice the hand, now, had to make a unique move!


    Facing the crazed wolf spider, Zou danced wildly with the wind axe method, and then turned around and ran!


    He''s here to break through the barrier, not to play with his life. This is Tongtian realm, not the underground world. Obviously, the old beast God wants to be a soldier here. In addition to courage, the more important thing is to have brains.


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Liang stood in front of a huge stone city. Those monsters didn''t pester him. And Zou also confirmed that the comprehensive ability was tested by the Tongtian realm. If you want to kill the monster, you''d better go to the underground world directly. In Tongtian realm, you''ll get a reward only if you finish the task of trial road. From a distance, the stone city he wants to pass is a maze.


    It''s true.


    There are What the hell is this?


    Ordinary people may not understand what long, square or curved walls are, but for Zou Liang, who was born in civil engineering and has experienced various information shocks in previous lives, he can conclude that the passageway composed of these buildings is a very complicated thing.


    This point, you can see the passage to the inside. All kinds of tangles are as complicated as some kind of circuit.


    I can''t get around it.As soon as Zou arrived here, he found that after coming to this maze, he seemed to be limited by some invisible force. He could not avoid it or go back. The only choice is to pass the maze, or give up the secret place test.


    If it was a monster that he couldn''t defeat, he would have given up very wisely. However, he was not afraid of all the tests that were not brute force. As long as it was not the road to heaven, which was the degree that abnormal madmen did not want to face, Zou''s magic stick could be regarded as floating clouds.


    After all, I''m tired of maze in University, and Zou is the graduate student! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    So Zou looked at a beautiful girl for more than six hours. He had to say that the complexity was beyond imagination. He had to engrave the whole situation in his mind. He was most taboo to be confused. He also had to see his talent. When he looked at the disorderly things in the past, he would become organized and hierarchical, This is the most basic ability in solid geometry, and it can be used to solve the three-dimensional maze.


    The only thing to be careful about is to add hallucinations to the maze, but Zou Liang''s ability to break illusions by + 1 should not cause too much problems.


    For a person who is immersed in the maze route, time is meaningless. But the people behind Zou Liang have a little sleep. Mi Qingwa has good patience. Especially when she finds some interesting prey, a little bill who has just entered the sky is one head higher than her.


    Zou God stick happened to press on top of MI Qingwa.


    The test road of level B difficulty is still the most difficult maze. Even if you can''t make it, if there is an old hunting shadow, it may be possible to pass. But what can little bill do?


    Mi Qingwa thinks he will give up, but this guy seems to be preparing something, although the time is a little longer.


    Finally, Zou kneaded his face and finally finished. Frankly speaking, it''s worthless. It''s still the same thing. It''s just mixed together. It''s a little bit more extensive and consumes time.


    Looking at the distance of the route, and his mind corresponding to the road map again, the heart has a grasp.


    At the moment Zou Liang walked into the labyrinth, everything in front of him really changed. It was not as simple as that outside.


    This kind of labyrinth is much more real than that in his previous life. However, in Zou Liang''s opinion, all changes can not be separated from it. It''s just that the animal God''s ability is bigger, and how to play is the same.


    This is probably a test of shadow hunting ability.


    After walking for half a day, Zou Liang stopped to have a rest. He was not in a hurry. He was afraid to be impetuous when he walked the maze. No matter how the outside world changed, he followed his own way of thinking. His ability to break illusions really helped him reduce a lot of trouble.


    When Zou Liang was resting, the little tail behind him was also resting. However, MI Qingwa doubted whether he was in Mongolia or really understood it. Because this kind of hunting shadow test of level B difficulty, even if it was Jinyao level hunting shadow, was sad enough, breaking fantasy, marking, thinking, endurance, etc.


    As a symbol of the younger generation of the Nikolai family, the first family of the Mengjia Empire, MI Qingwa is quite different in character. For example, she would be very happy if someone else found out that her opponent had entered the B-level test by mistake, but she would follow in with enthusiasm. As for the consequences, she didn''t care much about To be precise, she didn''t think about it.


    "Little Bill, let sister see what you can do." Mi Qingwa said to herself, she doesn''t care whether the other party is really smaller than herself. The ability of tianmeizu makes her easy to follow each other without being found, especially if the other party seems to belong to the type that can''t be engraved.


    Zou Liang jumped up from the ground. It''s wrong. According to his own thinking records, this place should be a passage. How could it be a wall?


    Dead end?


    Mi Qingwa seems to be integrated with the labyrinth. She has no breath at all. She quietly looks at Zou Liang who walks into the train of thought.


    Little Bill''s luck seems to have come to an end. He went wrong and looked back. Ha ha, the more he turned, the more confused he was.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s hand slowly extended to the wall, his hand seeped into the wall like a liquid, and followed the whole body through.


    After all, Zou Liang''s disillusionment is only + 1, and some illusions can''t be cracked. However, Zou Liang doesn''t believe everything in front of him. He firmly walks on the road he determines. If he encounters obstacles, he will find out the reasons for the obstacles instead of doubting himself.


    For a hunting shadow, the greatest fear is indecision.


    Mi Qingwa was slightly stunned, and then disappeared in the wall Hunting shadows?


    They have been walking for five days. Zou Liang is just like this. All the way, he talks and demonstrates, as well as strengthens his memory. The scope of this is really much larger than expected. Grandma, bill, the difficulty is always higher than he predicted.


    Normally speaking, MI Qingwa''s patience is poor, but in fact When Zou is racking his brains, MI Qingwa takes out a reclining chair from her own space ring and eats snacks Even very unkind to take out a book in reading, occasionally give a distant enchanting eyes.


    The charm of Tianmei nationality is not as lewd as the snake clan, nor is it the flavor of leopard. Her actions are normal and elegant, but it is out of her purple eyes that it gives people a palpitation of heart. A small action of her delicate body can evoke a man''s taste of all States.


    The exposed place of the lavender armor is as white as jade skin, which is so delicate that it can be broken by fingers. If you ignore the surrounding environment and her armor, it will be like an elegant girl enjoying afternoon tea.


    Zou is not so comfortable. He is mentally prepared, but this place is not just a maze.


    After pondering for a long time, he decided to go to the left, because there were two choices for the place leading to one direction. When Zou Liang''s hand was just trying to pass, the warning sign appeared immediately.Boom Boom


    Two iron and steel monsters rushed out, one left and one right to kill Zou Liang. Zou Liang didn''t stop at all. He swung his Tomahawk and blew it over.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the puppet on the left stopped, and the puppet on the right still killed him. Zou Liang slipped away. Zou Liang didn''t look at the attack of the puppet on the right. He pulled his right hand suddenly, and the two puppets collided, and Zou Liang''s Tomahawk cut off their heads.


    Mi Qingwa drank her water very comfortably. Puppets, also known as puppets, are not uncommon here. Although the defense and attack are good, they are slow and clumsy. However, during the whole process, this little Bill''s response is really indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the monsters that are far beyond the two levels.


    Zou Liang goes to another entrance. The general direction is right.


    In this way, patiently, section by section, Zou Liang used 12 days to walk through the maze. After that, Zou Liang had no interest in the maze. He had seen through the key essence of the maze, except whether it was a monster that gave him a headache or not.


    Obviously, the beast God''s IQ is not much higher than that of him.


    When walking out of the maze, Zou Liang saw a stone tablet with the names of several people engraved on it. It should have been left by people who had broken through before, which was not very interesting.


    Zou Liang shook his butt and went on.


    After he left, his name appeared on it - Zou Liang.


    Mi Qingwa smiles and follows behind, and her name appears on it. It''s really appropriate to pick up the stool. She just follows Little Bill and walks out. It''s so fun.


    After the maze, Zou Liang found that the time had gone to the afternoon. Anyway, in this secret place, the time is different from outside, and I don''t feel tired and hungry, so keep going.


    Now the surrounding environment is a mountain with no end in sight, and the whole world is shrouded in a kind of dream like fog.


    Zou Liang doubted vaguely that this kind of fog is part of a kind of illusion, or is everything you see now is an illusion?


    But one thing that''s different from the previous maze is that the sun above is still normal.


    The surrounding environment also has a real feeling. There was a breeze with the smell of vegetation and soil.


    Half an hour later, Zou Liang was confronted with mountains rising one after another like terraced fields in Yunnan. It''s a fresh environment.


    Zou Liang didn''t think much about it. He went up one layer at a time. When he got to the top floor, he was surprised by what he saw.


    A piece of step like crystal glass suspended in the air, some high and some low, scattered. It looks very beautiful. Sunlight slanting from the west, through these transparent steps, makes people feel a bit unreal.


    -- the road of floating clouds


    just as Zou Liang looked at the dreamlike scene in front of him, a kind of invisible force pushed him to the crystal step. Before Zou Liang had time to curse, Zou Liang seemed to break at any time, as if the glass crystal that would disappear at any time was under his feet.


    At the foot, there are misty clouds and the abyss.


    Zou did not have time to react, so he concentrated all his mind on it. He kept jumping and running. Because he was a little bit slow, the crystal steps were broken and turned into dust and disappeared in the air.


    If you don''t want to be killed, you have to run as fast as you can.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The problem is that not all the steps can be stepped on in this floating glass crystal step, and there are traps.


    For example, some crystal steps will suddenly sink, some will rise, some will separate to both sides, absolutely "trap people tirelessly"!!


    If Zou didn''t have good psychological quality, he''d be fucked up!


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to swear, and he was absorbed in his feet. Whether it''s 100 floors up or down, please get there early.


    Think of the abyss at the foot of the abyss, stepping on such unreliable fragile crystal steps, is the human heart can not stand. It''s like you''re going to jump out.


    But for a more perverse way to heaven, such a fall alone would have been enough to frighten my life.


    It''s half an hour to experience the feeling of walking on the steel wire and cliff edge. Zou did not know whether he should be lucky. Although he almost stepped on the ground several times, fortunately, he had a quick response and was not in danger.


    The most dangerous thing is to step on a seemingly ordinary crystal step, step on it and turn it 180 degrees abruptly, and fall directly on the head and feet. Fortunately, there is a crystal step not far below. Zou Liang''s physical fitness and flexibility are good enough. With his palm propped up, he barely supported his body, and then he jumped to the other side before the steps were crushed.


    Stumbling and stumbling, I finally got through this hurdle. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Looking back, all the crystal steps behind me are broken and crumbling, turning into a little dust, flying far in the afternoon sun, like the star dust in the galaxy, especially beautiful.


    Although it''s a bit breathtaking, it''s still relatively easy on the whole. It''s definitely just an appetizer.


    Zou Liang saw a palace. To be exact, it was a palace similar to a medieval temple in Europe. Look at the shape is full of years of vicissitudes and thick, I do not know how long it has existed.


    There was no choice. The crystal steps at the back were all broken.


    At the moment Zou Liang walked into the palace, the shape of the whole temple changed, from a simple and decadent palace to a pure transparent crystal palace.


    Right above the gate of the palace, there are four big characters written in ancient divine language - the hall of deep sleep.


    In Tongtian hall, ghost shadow and Da Jin are in a bit of a hurry. Why are the cubs so impatient that they can''t wait for them when they come early. Something happened to Hannibal Empire, and they explained it for a while, which delayed a period of time. It might be a little longer to change to tongtianjing.


    The most important thing is that the boy looks very smart, and he even vaguely enters the road of grade B test. Ghost shadow knows the name of this test road, because he once walked through it. The maze inside almost killed him. However, as the top hunting shadow of Jinyao, he said with pride that he broke through and left his name on the stone tablet at the exit Words.


    Because he had been through it, he knew how difficult it was to be in this dreamland, which was inclined to the trial of hunting shadows.


    "Old man, let''s call him out."


    Da Jin''s voice rang through the hall like a Hong Zhong.


    "Don''t worry. The boy is not impulsive. Let''s not disturb him."


    Only Zou Liang, who is new and tender, will casually call a person on the road of trial. In case the battle reaches a critical moment, this disturbance is very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Nebello, the commander of the temple knight, waved his sword in the temple square and made 1000 sword moves in a very short period of time. What is most surprising is that his angle of release, strength, rhythm and even the speed of his sword are completely the same, showing a deep foundation of combat skills. Even the simplest action can achieve the ultimate goal and turn corruption into magic.


    On the square, 10 meters away from nebeiro, 500 Temple Knights stood respectfully. Everyone looked at the actions of nebello Knight Commander, and they all felt respect from their hearts.


    The knight is the strongest and the most strict self-discipline. It is a great honor to get his advice every time.


    "You see, only like this can we develop real combat skills. The shortcut to understanding skills is to practice it over and over again. " Nebeiro drew his sword into the sheath, and his movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. He didn''t sweat a thousand times when he waved his sword. He didn''t even breathe much.


    "Lord nebello is still so diligent."


    In a familiar voice, nebello turned gracefully and bowed: "see your Majesty the Pope."


    The five hundred Knights behind him kneel on one knee and beat their chests with their left hands to pay the highest respect to the Pope, the only representative of the beast God in the world.


    "I''m free to walk around today. However, seeing the Knight Commander nebello training so hard, I suddenly have an idea..."


    "No, your majesty


    Nebeiro bowed his head and saluted. In his sight, he saw the reflection of the Pope''s great majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Liang walked into the palace, a little surprised. It''s just like the environment of fairy tale. It''s full of all kinds of brilliant, precious crystal, gem and gold.


    About ten minutes later, Zou Liang came to the core of the palace.


    He didn''t know what to say about the arrangement here. It was a replica of the papal palace in the temple.


    However, the difference is that all the layout here is crystal transparent, full of fantasy and unreal feeling.


    Except for the bodyguards on both sides. These statues look very powerful in real armor.


    At this time, Zou Liang was not in the mood to pay attention to these details. As soon as he entered here, he felt an inexplicable call, like someone calling his name from the bottom of his heart.


    Go straight ahead, up the nine steps to the top of the palace, where there was once the papal throne, there is a crystal coffin.


    It''s strange to see a coffin in such a powerful place.


    But Zou didn''t care. He just responded to the call in his heart and looked down at the crystal coffin.


    In the coffin, a person''s face is clearly shown.


    It''s me?!


    Zou Liang shook his head and took a breath to see that it was just his reflection. The surface of the crystal coffin is as smooth as a mirror, which makes people almost think that they can see themselves.


    "Open it! Open it


    The call from the bottom of his heart rang out again. Zou Liang hesitated for a moment, and then he opened the crystal coffin. The person inside, a very unexpected person, absolutely unexpected person


    Pope Benedict VIII, sat up.Five hundred years ago?!


    At this moment, Zou Liang seemed to return to the space of Snow Demon, and had the kind of unreal sense of space-time disorder.


    However, this is not an illusion. Benedict Ma VIII really sat up and pressed the scepter of his right hand on Zou Liang''s shoulder, making him kneel down on one knee involuntarily.


    "Young man, my successor, tell me, what do you want?"


    "Unparalleled power?"


    "The essence of war songs?"


    "The power to control everything?"


    "Or countless beast beauties?"


    "Or do you want to go back to your world with this power?"


    One by one, the scales burst into Zou Liang''s eardrum, which made his mind like a wild horse. There is almost a feeling that I can''t control my mind and spirit.


    However, when Pope Benedict VIII asked his last question, Zou Liang''s tottering body suddenly stabilized and gently pressed the Pope''s Scepter on his shoulder, showing an expression of impatience.


    "Go away when you''re done playing."


    "What are you talking about? I am the unparalleled Pope. I can control the whole territory of the orcs. I can do anything


    Benedictine VIII stood up slowly, his eyes full of anger.


    His momentum is boundless! It''s the law that mortals can''t resist!


    Almost crushed Zou Liang.


    Just a little bit


    "I''m a big head ghost. Believe it or not, I''ve stripped you to the public. Go away!


    Zou Liang brandished his axe and hallucinated, which was much worse than the road to the sky. He was immune to the illusion of this degree and even thought it was bullshit.


    "Benedict Ma VIII" stares at him deeply, takes back his Scepter in silence and returns to the crystal coffin.


    All the images around sent out a hazy twist. Zou Liang found himself standing in the center of a dome church, with no Pope and no crystal coffin. Everything is an illusion.


    Then I didn''t have any problems. When I walked out of the palace, I looked back All the previous peaks and palaces disappeared as if they had never existed. This kind of feeling is a little hairy.


    This stage will show that one of the most desired characters in the experimenter''s heart. For Zou Liang, it is undoubtedly Pope Benedict Ma VIII. Fortunately, this is level B difficulty. If it is A-level, I am afraid that a pope with the same strength as Zou Liang''s memory will come out to educate him.


    Zou Liang heard a thunder at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking up, the sky is clear.


    Grandma bill, where''s ray in this weather?


    Listening to the rolling low thunder in his ears, Zou climbed up the back of the mountain doubtfully until he reached the top of a cliff. He heard the dull thunder roar coming from below.


    He looked at it with his head and knew that today''s trip was worth a lot.


    Meet a big guy!


    An ape!


    To be precise, it''s a black ape that looks like King Kong, squatting at the bottom of a cliff, snoring and sleeping soundly.


    Manggu fierce ape, demon beast Lord above level 40.


    Grandma bill, e-level difficulty is so shameless? This is not much different from the ice dragon projection that I met with the old ghost last time!


    What''s more shameless is that he is alone, alone!


    Is it enough to plug your teeth?


    Zou Liang heart stomach Fei, made up his mind or not to provoke this brother. Let it continue to sleep soundly, and see how soundly it sleeps.


    For it looks like King Kong, standing skyscrapers for love to fight the courage of the plane, friends can not disturb its dream.


    Unfortunately, Zou did not look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He underestimated his negative luck.


    Just as he retreated quietly, preparing not to provoke the demon beast which looked like a King Kong, suddenly, a huge stone flew up from the top of the mountain, like a meteor, making an arc in the air, rolling and rolling


    It fell to the bottom.


    The next moment, the overwhelming smell of monsters exploded.


    Roar!!


    It''s awake!


    Also a burst of tension, this thing can not be provoked, ready to chant a spell to escape.


    It''s the bear who pretends to be a hero.


    The last time you played the Ichthyosaurus Lord, the guy couldn''t do without water. This time, the manggu violent ape didn''t have this problem. If you want to chase, you can abuse it. Zou came to fight things, but he didn''t want to look for abuse.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Three stalagmites, one meter long in a row, pierced out from the stone wall at the bottom of the valley and roared toward Zou Liang.


    The ability of the fish man Lord is to control the water, and the ability of the mangamopithecus is to control all the rocks!


    For those who disturb his dream, manggu Baotou is obviously not in a good mood. Thick stalagmites emerge like arrows, forcing Zou back to the top of the mountain.Looking at the rows of stalagmites in front of him, it seems like a natural cage. Zou Liang knows that he wants to spend time with himself today.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff and taking a look at the deep valley, the two huge pupils of the manggubaogu ape are like two yellow lanterns, flashing and disappearing indefinitely.


    Its eyes are full of ferocity!


    When he noticed that there was a small figure on the top of the cliff, he took a deep breath and let out an earth shaking roar. He slapped his chest and made a dull explosion.


    "Shit!"


    Zou wiped his face. The beast was so amazing that his saliva was on it.


    (please ask for some recommendation tickets. Please click here for the brothers and sisters after watching. Thank you (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    But Zou God stick found a problem, although the other party howled, but it seems that they can not get to the top of the cliff, someone immediately has a kind of pleasure of being a villain, standing on the edge of the cliff overlooking below.


    "You think you''re the only one with a loud voice!" Zou Liang took a deep breath of his cigar, and then flicked the rest of his cigar to the bottom of the cliff. If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more!


    The red meteor fell on the eyelids of manggu Tyrannosaurus. It was just a little sesame, but it made it even more furious. It was almost crazy.


    After waiting for the manggubao ape to use his talent to stimulate the underground rock stab, Zou opened up, straightened his back, and then inhaled -


    Wo ~ ~ ~


    Wo ~ Wo ~ ~


    treble, opera two''s super high straight into the clouds, and the invisible sound roared through the sky!


    After Zou Liang left the crystal Road, it naturally disappeared. However, when Mimi arrived, she said there was no pressure, because people could fly.


    What kind of hallucination temple could have done some harm to MI Qingwa, but Zou Liang also led her away. The passion in MI Qingwa''s heart has risen to the limit. This is level B difficulty? Or e?


    She was a little confused, but she didn''t know how this guy passed by. She was more curious because she didn''t know.


    But he gave up completely when he saw the monster. This is an authentic monster of level B difficulty. The Lord who should be at level 50 or so can only be touched by the team of Jinyao level. The best way for them is how far they can flash, but this bill doesn''t seem to want to give up


    At the bottom of the cliff, manggu violent ape obviously didn''t know any music. It only knew that when he heard the man''s roar, he became more manic and wanted to tear everything up!


    Zou didn''t care about it. When he started to sing, especially when he blew up the high notes, he felt like he was burning and completely crazy!


    It doesn''t matter what manggubao ape, what monster Lord!


    I just want to sing!


    The world, in my song Shudder!


    The ultra-high dolphin sound is not the scale that any creature can reach. It is the call of God, the roar of God.


    Just at the top of the sound, there''s a sharp turn, subwoofer!


    Dong ~ ~ ~


    Dong ~ ~ ~


    it seems to be the heartbeat of this world, that dull bang!


    It''s like thunder from the clouds!


    That''s the heart of the earth! It''s pounding!


    The ground''s gravel floats, the whole earth, the sky, all along with Zou Liang''s cry, his subwoofer, his soul is burning, roaring!


    Mi Qingwa, who has been hiding in the dark, feels her strong heartbeat. Somehow, the heartbeat is synchronized with his roar.


    Thump! Thump!!


    Face has wet feeling, what is that?


    Is it moving or soul shaking?


    It turns out that The real war song is like this!


    At this moment, MI Qingwa, the youngest strong man of Tianmei family, even had the impulse to pay homage to the man on the top of the mountain.


    Zou liangshuang, but manggubao ape is obviously not happy, very unhappy!


    It''s going crazy!


    "Boom!"


    Fists thump the cliff wall violently, and the pillars and stalagmites drill out crazily..


    ,


    however, it is useless!


    Zou was totally crazy. The subwoofer and the super treble were used in turn. Anyway, the stone pillar couldn''t touch him. It was better to be tired to death the gorilla.


    If we go on like this, the manggu violent ape can only collapse, and the Demon Lord is certainly not as vulnerable as the ordinary monster. Its eyes are red, its head curls up like a stool ~ ~


    it suddenly bursts out, and the breath of the demon lord explodes!


    Monsters roar one after another!


    At the same time, thousands of stone spines have sprung out of the ground, and the whole valley has become a hedgehog.


    No difference carpet attack!


    It is the same as the Lord of Ichthyosaurus.


    The peak on which Zou Liang stood was shaken by the evil spirit of manggu Baogu ape, and then was hit by it. The whole mountain peak seemed to collapse. But obviously, this is not the real underground world. Although it is dangerous, it is still OK.


    Zou shenstick is more determined. Anyway, he can''t be hit. The surging Lord''s attack adds to the prestige of the war song.


    Zou Liang suddenly found that on the third day of his farewell, when his subwoofer and the extreme battle song were combined, the Lord became higher!


    Take the Lord''s road and let the LORD have no way to go.


    As long as there is a battle song above, there is a huge rock burst at the bottom. Both sides are consumed. After three days of fierce fighting, Zou Liang also found that his war song is really much better than before. However, there is no monster for him to drive him. Moreover, the distance is not good. To make the Lord explode, heaven knows it will take years and months!


    In the past three days, Mimi, just like discovering the new world, moved the bench every day and looked forward to the moment when little bill sang the war song.Though not equipped!


    Although he is not very handsome!


    Even though he is a bill!


    Although


    But when he sings war songs, he is charming, domineering and manly!


    Mimi is good at this, she decided that the goal of this period of time is him!


    But on the fourth day, Zou Liang didn''t come out. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go to the bottom of the valley to fight with manggubao ape. It was not called a single fight. It was anxious to reincarnate.


    Obviously, as Zou Liangtong''s assassin''s mace, the battle song still encountered some difficulties when facing the hard power gap. If he could bombard this guy at close range, it might have some effect. Standing on the cliff at most is harassment.


    ¡­¡­ Close up


    If only I could fly.


    It''s impossible to fly. Suddenly, a scene appeared in Zou Liang''s mind. The last time they broke in with ghost shadow, ghost shadow used a kind of gold wire.


    Tarzan the ape?


    Zou Liang immediately looked around. There were some vines in here. Zou Liang pulled hard, and even chopped his own axe. There was nothing in it. It was awesome.


    For the next two days, the extraordinary calm, the calm mangamopithecus, was a little bit intolerable.


    Until one morning, when the manggubao ape was enjoying the morning sleep, the attack came. As a lord level monster, this kind of sneak attack was meaningless, and the manggubao ape, who had been oppressed for a long time, broke out.


    One end of the vine was tied to a tree on the top of the cliff, and then Zou swayed down with the rope.


    Manggu violent ape waited excitedly. The guy who always quarreled with him finally came down. It blew the little guy into meat sauce.


    It''s really a big fist, waiting for Zou Liang.


    You are about to enter the attack range of manggu violent ape. Zou Liang smiles at the corner of his mouth. Time is still!


    One second.


    This second is an indistinguishable weapon. At least, we haven''t met the level of skill that can resist this move. After all, it''s the ability obtained from A-level abnormal path.


    Zou Liang didn''t attack directly, but at the moment of swinging, he chopped the neck of manggu Baogu with a backhand axe. He had infused it with vitality. This axe could easily cut off the head of a silver warrior, but it could not hurt manggu Baogu at all, but it made his arm numb.


    And a second goes by.


    At the same time, Zou Liang swung to the other side of the cliff more quickly with the counter force of the attack. But behind him was the manggu Tyrannosaurus. It was very dangerous for him to take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Just as manggu violent ape was about to kill the beast, he saw a shield with a monster Snake Girl on it.


    Queen Medusa''s Shield - Petrochemical!


    As Zou liang thought, Queen Medusa was higher than this one. Although she could not petrify the ape, she could delay it for at least five seconds, which was enough for Zou Liang to escape smoothly.


    Even though it takes two days to recover this skill, Zou Liang''s patience is the most important thing for Zou to lack, and the most important thing about tongtianjing is time.


    Zou liang thought there was a lot to be done, and in the two days waiting for his skills to recover, Zou Liang was not idle. He began to set up Teng locks between the two cliffs.


    Two days later, Zou went down like Tarzan, the same posture, the same attack. This time he cut off his head, and then left the same stupid and angry manggu violent ape.


    Back on the cliff, Zou magic stick weaves rope again. He is not in a hurry. In order to change the route, the more Teng locks there are between the cliffs, the safer he will be.


    Not to mention that it''s not easy to break the vines. Zou Liang decided to kill this guy and leave with him. Good thing.


    Two days later, Zou Shenbang went down again. Manggu violent ape hated him so much that he was so angry that he could not resist the time stillness and the higher level Medusa shield.


    Xiayin was killed by Zou Shenba shamelessly, and rebounded and almost hit Zou Liang''s head. Is this just a loser?


    So tough!


    If this guy is not bad, Zou can only give up, but Zou is not a person who gives up easily.


    In particular, he feels his time still skills seem to be saturated, which is a good omen.


    So Zou godstick is like an industrious spider man. He opens a web on the canyon, and there are live clasps everywhere. Not to mention, Zou is quite satisfied with his design. After all, he is a professional, which is different from the parallel goods.


    Manggu savage ape has also become crafty. However, Zou Liang now has several vines when he goes down, which makes his track more unpredictable. He really plays with the feeling of Tarzan. Frankly speaking, Zou still despises the intelligence quotient of the beast God continent. His previous life is his pride!


    After more than ten experiments, Zou Liang finally found something strange. One of the characteristics of Zou Liang is that he is good at observation. This mang ancient tyrant ape is really close to King Kong, and his whole body is probably extremely strong in resisting physical attacks, which is far beyond Zou Liang''s level. Even his vitality can''t break through. But once, Zou Liang slipped and was about to get close to his butt, Manggu violent ape was very angry to avoid, this is the first time not to pursue him, but to dodge.In addition to the careful observation of manggu baosimian, Zou shenku came to a conclusion.


    Manggu fierce ape ass Even chrysanthemums!


    Golden morning light from the transparent sky, from the branches and leaves between the cracks.


    Zou classmate came down again, the success or failure is in one fell swoop, if not, Zou magic stick is ready to flash people, consumption is not meaningful.


    The axe went down, and blood was indeed seen!


    (I''ve worked hard this week. I''ve caught up with some stocks. I''ll release them next week. Let''s have a good time^_ ^) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    As soon as the time was still, we could imagine the anger of manggu violent ape, but Zou Liang ran away again.


    But to Zou Liang''s dismay, this damned monster is not only powerful, but also amazing in its recovery ability. It didn''t take long for him to recover completely, which wasted his efforts.


    But this also aroused the twist of Zou Liang, the other party is perfect, then he has to leave, as long as there are weaknesses, it can be no wonder he.


    Once again, Zou shenku didn''t give up easily. After returning to the top of the cliff, Zou''s battle song stopped for a period of time and sounded again in the valley.


    Wo ~ ~


    Wo ~ ~


    Wo ~ ~


    the treble of extreme storm is higher and higher, followed by the battle song of soul subwoofer. Other war songs are a little weak against this monster.


    Not to mention, fighting is the best way to temper. Zou Liang can feel his battle song strength is increasing, especially how to change the subwoofer and treble to maximize the lethality. This skill can only be realized in actual combat, and it must have a certain level of opponents.


    Break the cocoon and become a butterfly!


    As a result, the blood flow of manggubaogu was not stopped


    After more than 60 days of fierce fighting, Zou''s time static ability has been improved by one level, + 2. At the same time, the improvement of battle song can''t be shown by data. His profound data has disappeared. This situation would have occurred only after reaching the silver light level, but it has already appeared in the bronze brand level.


    With an earth shaking roar, manggu baoape exploded, accompanied by the surging blood explosion of his buttocks and the eternal stone thorn of the whole valley.


    After the explosion subsided, Zou magic stick swung down. There was only one flash on the ground. Zou Liang could not wait to take it up.


    A ring.


    Anyway, throw it into the space belt and go back.


    Happy, Zou God stick also felt tired, along the rope to climb back, just climbed the cliff, a probe.


    "Hello!"


    After hearing the sound, people didn''t see it. Zou God stick fell straight down. Grandma bill, who didn''t play like this, just finished a monster of nearly 50 levels. It really consumed all Zou Liang''s mind. How can you expect someone to pop up suddenly and say hello when you are about to climb the cliff.


    You don''t have to play like this.


    Tired! Very tired!


    This is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Smell a trace of aroma in the nose, Zou Liang woke up. He did not rush to open his eyes immediately, but closed his eyes to listen to the situation around him, made sure it was safe and then turned over and sat up.


    First of all, there is a bonfire. Then, opposite the fire, the girl whose face is illuminated by the fire.


    Mi Qingwa, a member of the Tianmei clan who met in the imperial capital.


    "You saved me? How many days have I slept? "


    "Two whole days." Mi Qingwa said naturally, turning over the prey on the branch in her hand. There are all kinds of food here.


    Zou Liang took a look at her facial features, if you say that Aurelia is a delicate, perfect little angel. Then mi Qingwa is also the same perfect, delicate, but more dangerous than this Aurelia!


    Her eyes, like a trace of dangerous temptation.


    Women of Tianmei nationality can always play with men in their hands.


    "Goo Doo!"


    The sound of hunger from his belly made his face hot. It was no different in the world outside. He would have five senses, but he didn''t have to eat because the most important thing was the body outside. But after staying for such a long time, I''m afraid the body outside would also be hungry. After all, Zou magic stick is now in a period of long body.


    Now I can''t stand the smell of food.


    Zou Liang''s eyes inevitably fell on the bright barbecue in the bonfire. Now it is more attractive than the girl of tianmeizu.


    "Here you are, eat it!" Mi Qingwa generously gave Zou Liang the barbecue in her hand.


    Zou is not polite to her. Take it and bite it.


    Well


    No salt. It''s a little light, but now I''m so hungry that I can''t take care of a lot. Three bites and two bites and a comfortable breath.


    The feeling of fullness in my stomach is just happiness.


    "Is it delicious?" Mi Qing wa hands holding cheek, a pair of pure appearance, beautiful double pupil flash through a touch of evil.


    "Not bad."


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to eat. You can only satisfy the feeling here. It must be that your body is hungry outside." Mi Qingwa held her cheek in one hand, and her eyes flashed with light.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''ll fall in love with me." Zou Liang couldn''t help joking. He inspected the space belt and found that there was no lack of things. Zou magic stick couldn''t help getting active. Anyway, he and reality were two people.


    Mi Qingwa also can''t help but be stunned. She always teases others. This interesting bill not only has interesting ability, but also has such fun personality. She dare to take the initiative to challenge.


    "What good things have you got this time?" Mi Qingwa''s mouth attracted the radian of enchantment, reaching out to Zou: "show me." Originally thought that he can first break the barrier, who knows this called bright new man actually preempts one step.Zou Liang himself is curious, in the space belt in a flash, found in the right middle finger on a gold ring.


    Attribute: floating ring, can float for one minute and cool down for one hour each time.


    With a glance, Zou Liang took it off generously and handed it to MI Qingwa. If she really wanted her own things, she would have been killed during her coma.


    Although mi Qingwa didn''t care at all, seeing Zou Liang so happy, she still had a glimmer of joy in her eyes. After receiving the ring he handed over, she glanced at random. "It''s quite good. It''s the king of beasts equipment, but it''s no use for Tianmei clan." With that, he threw it back to Zou Liang.


    The contact of tongtianjing is very vague. Unlike in the real world, it is more reliable to consider the status and reputation. All kinds of despicable moves are common here. Even the elder may attack the younger generation, as long as no one finds out.


    In tongtianjing, there are sometimes difficult tasks that require cooperation of many people. It is very dangerous, but the remuneration is also rich enough, so the circle is very important.


    "Beast king level, very strong?"


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you some advice." Mi Qingwa''s right little finger gently picked the hair beside the temples, which was as dangerous and charming as poppies.


    Zou Liang nodded his head in the shape of a good baby and cocked up his ears. He still has a lot to learn about this strange place.


    "You should know now that when you complete some difficult tasks in the world, you will produce some equipment or props, but I don''t think you know exactly what''s going on." Mi Qingwa reached for a branch and fiddled with the campfire.


    In fact, she is a little strange, usually she is not so patient with men. Maybe this person is special enough to arouse her interest.


    "There are many strange things that can be produced in the secret place of Tongtian realm, but the most famous ones are the equipment of the king of beasts. The ring in your hand is the level of the equipment of king of beasts. In Tongtian realm, either you are all powerful or you have team cooperation. Otherwise, some places will make you cry to death. For a bill who can''t fly, it''s just right. If you can get it all together All of them will be blessed by the beast God. "


    Zou Liang heard something: "what about the equipment for the sky?"


    "Stupid, if you get all the equipment, you can walk through the road to the sky. Unfortunately, I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t seen it." Her voice stopped, the flame in her hand, as if in thought.


    After a few seconds, Zou couldn''t help kicking her toe: "that Little sister, do you have any interesting equipment? "


    "My name is minqingwa. Outside, anyone who dares to call my sister will be torn apart." Mi Qingwa came back to her senses and glanced at him.


    The amorous feelings of this eye, reflecting the hazy orange fire, is really a kind of bewilderment to invert all living beings.


    Zou was sweating. He was always wrong about his age. According to his real age, he was the strange uncle in MI Qingwa''s eyes.


    Fortunately, MI Qingwa just inadvertently showed her amorous feelings. She did not deliberately seduce her. She quickly cleared her throat and answered Zou Liang''s question.


    "I have to ask the old man of bluffing evil. He knows the most about it, and I also heard from him!"


    Mi Qingwa''s skin is like snow. In the dim moonlight and the bonfire, the whole person is like a witch from hell. She is extremely sexy and dangerous. I don''t know how to see her. Zou Liang always thinks of orizia. How is this little girl doing now?


    "You''re thinking about other girls!" The goblin suddenly said, scared Zou Liang a jump, hum!


    After that, MI Qingwa didn''t say hello. She left immediately and disappeared without a trace. Zou Liang wryly smiles. Do girls all know how to see through their hearts? Such a wandering mind can be found. Zou Liang has a headache because of an oricia. He doesn''t intend to provoke mi Qingwa.


    Mi Qingwa left with a spell, but since the task has been completed, there is no damage. Only those who have passed the test can use the glory trial channel.


    Zou Liang did not leave in a hurry, but used a floating ring


    Whoosh


    Whoa


    Zou magic stick has not come back from the joy of flying, just fell to the ground, that is a pain.


    The use of this kind of special ability equipment pays attention to skills. Where he put his ability aside, it also needs a certain degree of practice. Although the fall is very painful, Zou shenstick is still happy. Finally, he is not afraid of birdmen flying in the air. Although a minute is not long, it is enough to make a full attack.


    King of beasts Zou Liang couldn''t help looking at the gray ring of his little finger. What did he want to do with this thing?


    He did study rings. He had no attributes and could not play a role. But an expert like this would not fool people with a toy?


    It seems that in Tongtian realm, everything related to Tongtian is very popular. How can I get there?


    In any case, he is not interested in leaving again. Only by living well can he be worthy of the party and the people, and go there to seek pure abuse.


    (brothers and sisters, let''s have some recommendation tickets. I always dream that it takes me five or six minutes to write a chapter, and then you can watch it for an hour (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "I''m Arthur. What''s the chief priest''s advice?"


    Zou Liang slightly bowed over, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Is that you?" Anxico narrowed his eyes and glared at each other. There was no tall building blocking the square sky. The fierce sun shone down, which made Arthur''s body outline reflect some golden border.


    Too young!


    At his present age, he has done so many great things - Double engraving, inlay, improved battle songs, and the youngest bronze burning priest. Judging from these materials, it is really amazing!


    Can a bill be so smart? Anxico doubts, but the fact is the fact. Thomas knows better why the chief priest in red let him come. If he fails in the fight, he becomes a chess piece. If he performs well, he has value for existence, otherwise


    "Hum!" A faint cold hum, as a high priest, you don''t need to fight with a small trainee priest, that will only degrade the status.


    Anxico''s shrewd eyes fell on the group of war song priests behind Arthur.


    "I heard that the battle song of jerushamo is very special. It''s the first time to see it today. It''s really different."


    His voice is peaceful and his tone naturally has a strong appeal. Naturally, people around him had a disdain for the priests of the battle songs of jerushama.


    "But if you can''t do battle songs, you can''t do it. If you practice physical training every day like a soldier, you''d better change to be a soldier. Running around the square with bare arms all day long, I feel ashamed for them as a member of the clergy. "


    Yes, at this time, from the mission of knighthood City, this is the meaning.


    Not to mention ridicule, just look down on, disdain, so simple.


    "Hello, you..." Luman was impatient and just wanted to yell. He was held down by Zou Liang''s hand.


    Zou Liang''s momentum, his movements and his eyes clearly convey this message. Every trainee priest of the Warsong priesthood felt it and believed it.


    "I don''t like to hear that, Archbishop anxico. What''s wrong with the priest? Should the priest be high and eat together and wait to die. The priest is a believer of the God of animals and a servant. He has to fight when necessary, or do you take yourself as your master." Zou Liang said with a smile and a sharp look in his eyes.


    As expected, the other party is a bit of a man. He even knows how to influence people with profound meaning. However, Zou Shengu is not a vegetarian. This is his territory, which immediately arouses cheers.


    "So you think you''re right, and there''s no place for many devout war song priests." Ansiko''s words changed: "it happened that I also brought the war song priest to see if you were fighting for these people for the glory of the beast God, or something else."


    The most direct is the competition.


    "No problem. Time, place. " Zou is quite calm.


    "Tomorrow noon, in this great square, let all the yerusam testify."


    "It''s a deal."


    The two people smile and talk, without a trace of smoke. But the people who followed them felt cold behind them, as if there were invisible swords passing by.


    It''s time to kill!


    The battle songs of the two sides are set for tomorrow. Zou Liang and anxico turn around respectively.


    As soon as I turned around, all the smiling faces were put away.


    The war song depends on personal understanding, on the belief and spirit of the beast God. Maybe this bill named Arthur has a little talent in the war song, but his people have only practiced for a month. What can this group of rubbish show?


    All the old and the young are secretly calculating each other. Who will win or not will not be known until tomorrow.


    "Priestess Arthur, do you really agree to compete with the archdeacon of anxico?" Maru looked at Zou Liang and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Zou Liang is drawing lines and designs on a pile of paper on his desk, looking for inspiration. It''s a little strange to see Maru.


    No, he agreed to compare the war songs with the people of anxico. He had great confidence in the war song priest and the war song that he had practiced by himself. The success of the trial in the underground monster hunting ground also shows this point.


    Malu clenched his teeth and said, "priestess Arthur, you didn''t know much about this before. Maybe you don''t know. The war song of the Archbishop of anxico is quite good."


    In today''s decline of theocracy, it is not only the decline in politics, but also the decline of engraving and war songs in temples.


    However, regardless of the performance of the temple in this respect, Youdao is that the tiger''s death still exists. There are always some individuals who still have some traditions, and even some innovations, and become people standing at the peak of the times.


    This is the man who is the chief priest of anxico.


    The force of knighthood city ranks in the top five in Shenyao province. Among them, anxico has played an important role in identifying the ancient war songs and restoring the inheritance of the war songs.


    According to the level theory of war songs, anxico is regarded as the strongest among the priests in the whole God shining provincial temple.


    None of them.This is also recognized by the temple system, so anxico has such a high voice to be promoted to the chief priest in red. If Arthur had not been born and pushed Thomas hard, the current position of the chief priest in red would have been unknown.


    Anxico''s ability is absolutely strong. He has brought out the battle song priesthood group for more than 12 years. Seven years ago, this team won the third place in the war song priesthood exchange meeting of the whole empire.


    This strength is absolutely invincible in Shenyao Province, and no team can surpass it in the battle song.


    Even if Arthur also set up his own war song priesthood, but after all, the time is too short.


    The older priests of the temple of jerushamo, who knew the power of anxico and his war song priests, were sweating for Arthur.


    "The Lord of orwellan''s red suit is also a powerful man with an iron hand. Otherwise, the Archbishop of anxico would have been in the early stage..." Maru said all worried.


    This time, the fight for the red priest is not only Thomas''s last chance, but also anxico''s opportunity.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents, and their power promotion is more powerful than killing parents.


    So this time anxico must have been prepared and it was very difficult to deal with.


    "I see." Zou Liang nodded and continued his new design. He had to sort out a lot of ideas and find the most suitable one.


    "Priest Arthur, are you not in a hurry?" Maru grinned bitterly, but his eyes were soon attracted by what Arthur had painted.


    "This is..."


    Of course, the people in anxico are not so honest and stupid. They wait until the next day and get active that night.


    One night, the whole city of jerushamo heard about it. The archdeacon of anxico from knighthood city compared with the men of our priest Arthur!


    Nowadays, nothing is fast, but gossip is the fastest spread. This is the same at all times and in all countries.


    All kinds of rumors spread all over the world at one time. Anecdotes about anxico''s group of war song priests, which had been established for more than 12 years, as well as their honors and rankings, were dug up.


    In the tavern, the topic of discussion in twos and threes changed from the conflict between Arthur priest and Baron of Titus lance to the battle song of the Archbishop of anxico.


    "Did you hear that? The archdeacon, who is coming from far away tomorrow, will take his battle song group to compete with the men of the priest Arthur. "


    "Well, I knew the news before dark."


    "Which side do you think will win?"


    "It goes without saying that, of course Shit, I can''t guess. "


    "I''ve met the people from the war song troupe of Arthur. They look more like soldiers. They run around the city every morning to exercise their physical fitness."


    "The war song troupe of anxico is the first in Shenyao province."


    "It''s said to be the top three in the whole empire!"


    "The big fight between the old and new battle song troupes? No, it''s a duel between the old and the new war song priests


    "Who will win?"


    "The archdeacon anxico is so ungrateful. It''s obvious that he lost to us. Thomas, the chief priest in red, did not accept the idea and came to pick up trouble. How long has our war song priesthood been formed?"


    "Grandma, it''s so bullying. How can I feel that people from other places want to bully us Yelu Samo!"


    "Yes, you said so. I really think it''s true that we were bullied by the chief priest in red just ascended to the throne soon!"


    "It''s just that we priests Arthur are young, these despicable people!"


    "We can''t fight back in our own nest. If you turn your mother''s elbow out, don''t blame me for turning over my scarlet face and refusing to recognize people!"


    "Yes, we yerushama, damn it, bullied us!


    A group of people play, leading the topic of people quietly slipped into the adventurers guild.


    Lanu nodded when he heard the report. The same thing happened everywhere in yerushamo. It was a good time to gather together. Anxico''s war song priesthood was really good. The adventurer''s Association had information. If it was before, lanu would have advised Arthur to calm down. But after seeing that move, lanu felt that anxico was simply the God of longevity and suspected that he was a long-lived man.


    The adventurers'' guild also attaches great importance to his report, and pays close attention to Arthur''s growth, and can give assistance in all aspects when necessary.


    A potential priest who has a bright future and attaches great importance to the adventurers'' guild is really needed by the adventurers'' Guild.


    The soul of innumerable gossip of yelushamo is burning. This night, it is destined that many people will be excited to insomnia.


    But no matter how we discuss it, we all have one thing in common - they are not optimistic about Arthur''s war song priesthood.


    After all, they are too short to be trusted.


    Early the next morning, just as dawn light came through the window, Arthur was woken up by Thomas. Last night, I was busy preparing for the night. I only slept for two or three hours. I washed my face with cold water, and I got up again.


    "Master, do you want me?"Thomas is sitting on the table, indicating that Zou Liang is sitting at the table.


    Zou Liang was busy all night. He was already hungry. He sat down and started to move without being polite to his master.


    "Well, are you sure today?"


    "Well."


    Zou schoolmate buried his head to deal with the delicious food on the plate and casually agreed. Thomas did not ask any more. He is very relieved about this disciple. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "The chief priest in red, the priest Arthur!" Maru knocked at the door. "The archdeacon and his men are waiting in the square."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Old man anxico can''t wait."


    Thomas took Zou Liang out of the temple together, followed by a long group of Temple priests behind them.


    When anxico came to yelushamo, he didn''t even pay a visit to Thomas. In his heart, he was obviously not satisfied. Although he was promoted to the chief priest in red, Thomas''s authority had not reached the level of being obeyed by other city''s chief priests.


    The square in front of the temple was originally used for sacrificing sacrifices and activities related to various animal gods. When it was built, it was very large. It was thousands of meters long. On the periphery of the round square paved with snow-white floor tiles, there were nine tall stone pillars, representing the beast God and the eight provinces under the Mengjia empire. The stone pillars were painted with the totems and ancient words of animal gods.


    At this time, the square which could hold thousands of people was surrounded by crows and crows.


    "Many people, today is a good day!" Zou Liang felt his chin.


    He understood that anxico''s trick was to defeat Arthur''s best battle song in the eyes of the entire yerushama people! The army of the temple of yerushama was severely crushed, and the power of Thomas was trampled under his feet.


    Strength is the spirit and self-confidence of anxico, an old high priest.


    Anxico is worried that Thomas uses his strength to prevent people from watching. The more people there are, the faster the spread will be. He also wants to prove that he is better than Thomas!


    The greater the influence, the better. The bigger the matter, the better!


    Thomas glanced at Arthur. In front of his priests, it was not easy to say that he would turn over anxico and so on. He said to him lightly, "go."


    "Yes! Master. " Zou patted his chest, and the tacit understanding between them did not need to say anything.


    As soon as the priests of the temple of jerushama appeared, the crowd was naturally divided into a long, uninhabited passage. There was no voice among the priests in the temple. Headed by Thomas, Arthur fell a little half way, and then the ten high priests such as Maru, and then the rest of the priests.


    This is a very united group of priests, representing the present-day power of the temple of yerushama. It is calm, confident and well-organized.


    Thomas, the chief priests in red, walked naturally from the crowd to the center of the square. The quiet smell made the restless crowd feel something.


    That''s calm.


    Yes, this is our home!


    Anxico will regret it if he wants to do something here.


    I don''t know who took the lead and called out, "long live the temple of yelushama!" The roar of all efforts reverberated over the square.


    As if stimulated by the sound, the next moment, the roar came from the thousands of yelushama people watching!


    "Thomas, the chief priest in red! Arthur! Win! Will win


    The crowd was boiling. As a yelushama, as a believer in the God of beasts, over the years, only this temple had a little momentum under the operation of Thomas the red priest and Arthur priest!


    Double engraving, inlay, hunting shadow small round shield, Wushuang faith battle song! Which one thing doesn''t make people proud?


    What''s more, the entire yerushama people have benefited from these inventions of the temple, which is the most affordable!


    For example, the shadow hunter or the armor warrior now enters the animal spirit world. With a wave of the small round shield, he can beat his opponent all over the ground. He can say with pride, "I am a yelusamo!"


    That feeling is domineering!


    People around cast countless envious eyes, enough to make people''s blood burn.


    Yes, now that yerushama has contributed these technologies to the Pope and started to spread them to other provinces, it is the yerushama who are the first to enjoy the benefits. It is generally acknowledged that the best engravers are still the temple of jerushama, or the creator, the priest Arthur, and other soul priests he brought out!


    What is superiority? This is called superiority!


    Since Arthur appeared in the temple, in the past two years, yelushamo has undergone earth shaking changes, which is an accumulation, and at the moment of anxico''s arrival, these feelings suddenly burst out!


    How can you not support your own temple!


    This is our faith, this is the miracle of the beast God that we yerushama people are proud of!!


    "Long live the temple of yelushama!"


    Thousands of people gathered, and the noise surged to the highest point. The momentum was quite shocking, almost no less than that in the imperial capital of the beast arena, and there were more and more people. Even those who could not see what happened, they cheered.


    That''s the reputation of Thomas and Arthur in yerushamo. People support them!


    Anxico''s nose was almost crooked. He made it big to embarrass his opponent, not to embarrass himself.


    With a wave of his right hand, the scepter belonging to the war song priest was held in his hand, and he gave a heavy meal to the ground.


    "Thump!"Lift up and drop continuously --


    "thump! Thump, thump, thump


    With anxico''s solemn rhythm, the priesthood standing behind him in silence came out.


    The black priest''s uniform was full of elegance and nobility. Everyone was the same height, the same clothes, even the same footwork and even the expression on his face. They were unified as one person.


    Standing on the field gives people a sense of nobility and integrity, which should be the case with the Warsong priesthood.


    On the other hand, Arthur''s fifty-eight war song priesthood was rugged, childish, and even with a playful expression.


    "The Lord of anxico, you are a guest from afar. Please come first." Zou magic stick is more and more graceful now. Of course, when he talks about demeanor, he is absolutely sure.


    The battle song troupe of 60 people lined up at one time, which is anxico''s assassin''s mace!


    With a wave of the silver Scepter in his hand, the momentum of the war song priest suddenly soared.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ the glory of the beast God, we sing, we believe, we offer, we ~ ~ piety!


    When the moment of confusion, you guide the lost lamb ~!


    You are the guide of love!


    Glory, glory, belong to you!


    Faith is our praise to you.


    we are your most devout followers ~ ~ "


    the old version of the war song of faith, which belongs to the temple of the God of beasts, is a series of ancient belief war songs, which gradually ring out.


    It''s like the waves rising in the calm lake, and the ripples of singing spread one after another.


    There is a power in the song, like an invisible hand covering the square, which makes the originally enthusiastic roaring crowd gradually quiet down.


    Everyone''s eyes showed surprise, from the song they heard a kind of call, let them calm down, ready to fight!


    The war songs are really full of solemn atmosphere, and the use of profound meaning is also quite in place.


    But Zou Liang''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and sorrow for his opponent. He thought that Benedict VIII''s war song was so powerful and majestic. What was the war song, it was a battle song, not such a totally flattering song.


    This kind of war song is not for people to fight, but simply for the status of the temple, and the result is counterproductive.


    Over the years, the orcs have been lost in the battle song.


    Anxico raised his head and lifted his chest, enjoying the tranquility of thousands of people. This is the power of the first war song of his God shining in the province. What nonsense new school war song, that kind of barbaric voice, how can compare with his refined faith war song!


    Zou Liang went to his team. Fifty eight probationary priests had already stood in the middle of the square, unaffected by their opponents. They were soldiers who had experienced life and death and had seen big scenes. They really didn''t feel much about the opponents at the level of concert troupe.


    (starting tomorrow, the skeleton is ready (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Boom! Boom!!


    Roar ~ ~


    at this moment, the chorus of the anxico war song priesthood is louder and louder! If it was only the waves on the calm lake before, now it is a big river with torrents!


    There was a kind of magnificence and pride, telling the greatness of the beast God and the greatness of the priest, telling the subjects to be devout and loyal.


    The sound is surging, the power of the upanism rippling out, and like these priests, faith in the battle song is noble.


    The expression of the war song priests is so solemn, everyone feels that this moment is the beast God, beast people, worship quickly.


    They are supreme.


    Anxico did the best in this respect.


    Under the war song, people were really suppressed by a kind of majestic force.


    Zou Liang came to his own battle song priesthood, suddenly roared: "what are you?"


    "Soldier!"


    "What do you sing?"


    "War song!"


    "What is war song?" Zou Liang did not use special techniques, just like the roar of an ordinary person.


    The blood and blood of the 58 probationary priests, who were holding back their strength, roared: "burn! Burning! Burning


    Zou Liang nodded, "burning!"


    Flat ground a bomb, light subwoofer, enough to frighten the sky!


    Starting from him, the fifty-eight battle song priestesses bowed their heads and roared!


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    Fifty eight people, maybe they are different in height, maybe they are not so noble, not so elegant, but they are singing in the soul, singing is the power of fighting!


    Fifty eight at this moment is a person, as if low roar, as if unwilling to fate to break free of the fetters! Forward! Forward!!


    The battle song priesthood group is really moving forward, vigorous and wild, full of fanatical faith of the war song sound, stepping on the rhythm, all the war song priests step forward!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The sound of neat feet, like drumbeats and the strongest sound of war songs, hit the hearts of the priests of anxico battle song group.


    Domineering, fanatical, indomitable!


    This is Zou Liang''s war song priesthood!


    As soon as the familiar battle song sounded, there was an uncontrollable upsurge in the heart of the orcs. This was the real desire to fight. They felt the constant power coming out of their bodies!


    It is obvious that anxico also found this point. He raised his scepter and was shining brightly. He had to turn the situation around and suppress the savage "Mania"!


    "Faith! Ah, faith!! ~~"


    " Whoa ~ ~ ~ "


    the war song priests of anxico raised their necks and sent out fancy arias. The sound wave was continuous. After reaching a high level, they climbed to a new high pitch again!


    Wave after wave of war song sound wave produced the superposition effect miraculously.


    Perhaps, the voice of anxico''s war song group is not as strong as Arthur''s, but their skills, which have been accumulated and tempered for more than ten years, show their understanding of the profound meaning of the war song at this moment.


    Zou Liang''s battle song priesthood group is really unfamiliar in skills, but the war song priests are not afraid. When this person stands in front of them, they have infinite power.


    All difficulties will collapse in the face of firm will, they are invincible.


    I dedicate my life in full bloom, just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of gods and beasts


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the power beyond the ordinary ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    everyone, they believe in the beast God, themselves, he from the heart We can defeat the enemy. They are the bravest orcs!


    Zou Liang enjoys the battle song system created by himself. Only the reality is permanent. He knows what the orcs want.


    Noble? Who is more noble than who?!


    People quietly agreed, not because this is yelushama, but because the war sings out their hearts, that is themselves!


    Wave after wave of sound burst, Arthur''s faith war song has been heard throughout the city, people cheered and roared.


    Anxico was red faced. As a silver level war song priest, he was also the chief war song priest of yelushamo. He could not tolerate this scene. Even though the profound meaning of these little children was not enough, they had an overwhelming advantage.


    Look at their rugged, cheeky appearance, is a group of dirt, a group of barbarians, is a shame!Zou Liang didn''t do anything at all. This is the stage for these children, who have experienced the cruel test of the underground world. This is their glory.


    And Luhmann, they completely ignore their opponents, opponents?


    They just need to sing the power of their hearts, anything can be defeated!


    As Zou Liang said, they burned!


    At this time, Zou Liang finally had the regiment in his heart the Burning Legion!


    However, at this time, a high pitched voice rose to the sky, and the chief sacrifice of anxico was furious. The opponents who had already been destroyed by Zou Liang''s war song priesthood group seemed to have discovered the new world all at once. They also had the king of war songs that they could rely on most, the Archbishop of anxico!


    Give up?


    Are you kidding? He''s anxico. Even if he''s not the chief priest in red, he''s also the best war song priest in Shenyao province!


    Invincible Hongliang''s three fold treble singing belongs to anxico!


    After the priests found the wand of war, they also released their power.


    War song is a kind of momentum.


    Zou Liang suddenly understood that, like anxico, they also integrated themselves into the war songs, but they were integrated into the war songs for themselves, not for the orcs.


    But when people have faith, they will also gain strength.


    The so-called three fold singing method is indeed unique to anxico. After a wave of high pitch, it is followed by a higher wave. The most terrible thing is that the third wave can rise even higher, superimposed on the first two strikes, forming an impressive domineering momentum.


    This technique is really unique.


    It''s a very aggressive skill, just like the pounding of fierce waves.


    Once the super war song priest of silver light level gets angry, his momentum is really surging. This is the same as fighting. When a white soldier faces a silver soldier, even if he has faith and courage, he will not be able to use it.


    What is this?


    This is bullying!


    Aoyi is higher than you, and the voice is bigger than you. What can you do!


    As soon as anxico''s mace was made, the situation changed.


    And luhmankarau, their faces flushed and their voices shrieked. They had never faced such an attack. The battle songs of the other side were disturbing their rhythm and destroying their faith.


    Did you do your best?


    Have you really tried your best?


    Zou Liang''s eyes swept over their faces one by one and did not speak. At this time, he could definitely change the situation of the war, but the victory was his, not theirs.


    I really didn''t expect anxico to have such a standard, but what is trust?


    Trust is no longer an advantage!


    It was at this moment that Zou Liang was willing to give his brothers Trust.


    That''s encouraging eyes, that''s believing, you can!


    Ruman, as a bill, has always been regarded as a stupid bill. When he was a soldier, he was looked down upon by others, but he was chosen as the war song priest. What is war song priest? He''s going for a silver dollar a month. He''s bill. He wants to support his family.


    But in the wind and rain, in the trial, he found himself, he felt that his life is valuable, he found dignity from the war songs.


    Kalou, what is it?


    A weak fox, he got the round shield, but he was still beaten, because he is not a soldier''s material, he is a waste, he is not that material!


    At that time, he wanted to die. Really, he didn''t work hard. He tried hard, but his fighting talent was not good. He couldn''t beat others. He was also a small round shield. Why couldn''t he play it in his hands?


    Living is a masterpiece of insulting the priest Arthur, but the beast God did not abandon him. He was called into the war song priest by the priest Arthur. The God of the beast was the most glorious place in jerushama.


    And he''s still a team leader!


    He did not know what others did in their spare time. Since the moment he became a war song priest, his life was in the war song. Kalou only gave himself a chance to become a war song priest alive or die.


    No talent, he can practice, Arthur said, hard work makes up for the bad, as long as you abandon all the input!


    He did it all the time!


    When Arthur''s eyes fell on him, Kalou understood. Arthur said, "you can. Now it''s time for you to stand up!


    Roar it out! Roar out the burning soul.


    Kalou broke out, luhman broke out, crazy priest!


    Next door to spicy food, can priests be crazy???


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    Kalou''s thin body erupted with indescribable power, and the battle song became more powerful and stronger.skill? Profound meaning?


    Do you believe that the war song is about the soul?


    You can do it!


    That is not only the sound itself, but also a kind of intense emotion, a kind of surging enthusiasm!


    Yes, I love war song priesthood.


    I chose this road, do not want to be looked down upon by anyone again!


    I''m the war song priest!


    The voices of Kalou and luhman seemed to be some kind of signal, and the soldiers shoulder by side with him, and the companions who roared the battle songs with him immediately felt it.


    What''s the captain?


    It''s a model, it''s a symbol!


    Kalou''s efforts, everyone sees in the eye, he works harder than anyone else!


    Luman''s stubborn, any difficulties do not want to hinder him, he is a one track minded bill!


    The same desire for success!


    Today, the eyes of thousands of yerushamos testify on this stage! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Believe in war songs, soar ~


    "how many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel hesitation, I want to transcend this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break away from everything


    Roar!!


    Power, feel the power contained in the song, sonorous and powerful, like a huge hammer to hit the red iron ingot, burst out of ten thousand feet of enthusiasm!!


    It''s the same song, but it''s totally different. It''s like a fist clenched suddenly, and when anxico and his priesthood think the victory is in hand, give it a hard blow!


    Huge waves collide with each other, making a surging sound.


    The voice of the fifty-eight battle song priests who had been suppressed before broke through the shackles of the other party''s voice and stirred in the cloud space of heaven and earth!


    Rough, wild faith war song, comprehensive suppression of the city''s war song voice!


    This sudden change made the war song priests in anxico''s inner Knight city all of a sudden surprise. No one expected that the same battle song and the same person suddenly had different power and appeal. It was as if they had a sudden epiphany.


    Let go! Let''s go!!


    If the war song of knighthood had been like a net, now it had been torn by the battle song troupe of yerushamo, and forced anxico to be very embarrassed.


    Faced with the maddening war song priest, anxico didn''t know what he needed to think in his mind?


    Legend has it that hundreds of years ago, there were crazy war song priests, which only appeared in the case of extreme faith, and this is two!


    A look, just a look, actually makes two war song priests crazy.


    Lanu was very pleased. He had feelings for the war song priesthood. He also took part in the trial. He felt that he was a member. The strongest Warsong priesthood in Shenyao province was not their opponent. Especially Arthur didn''t fight at all. How strong the control power and the strong belief were. Lanu felt that he would soon become a disciple of Arthur, and he was not old enough What does it stand for.


    "Lord Dany, it seems that the Arthur priest of yerushamo is really good. His men have crushed anxico''s most confident Warsong troupe. "


    "Don''t worry." Dany''s indifferent face and expression remained unchanged, and she looked faintly at the huge square in the distance. "Anxico has been operating for so many years and is known as the first in the war song. It is not only these two down-to-earth that counterattack is coming soon."


    It seemed to confirm the words of Dany, the Silver Knight, when the war song priests under anxico''s hands felt oppressed and their chest was like a heap of stones, and they could not shout out. Suddenly -


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The scepter in anxico''s hand was pounding on the ground, and every time it was like an invisible incentive, beating a certain rhythm.


    "Chaos up ~ ~"


    with the deep and long voice of anxico, the battle song of knights city war song group suddenly changed!


    Chaos war song!


    To be exact, this is the method used by the Warsong priests to deal with the Warsong priests. It aims to confuse the opponents. It is not a positive battle song confrontation at all. After seeing the two crazy priests, anxico knew that he had lost, but he would not finish it easily!


    This is not a battle song contest. He came here to fight Thomas. He must not lose.


    These young people are nice, from the bottom of their hearts, but it''s a struggle.


    At the beginning, with this piece of "the chaos of the beast God", the battle song troupe of two provinces collapsed, known as the war song priest killer.


    With enthusiasm and faith, the 58 people who believe in the war song with their own life and soul are really disturbed by this rhythm. This is a direct attack!


    The opponent suddenly changed his tune and turned into a chaotic battle song. First of all, he was very uncomfortable psychologically. It was like a punch empty.


    The well-trained anthem priesthood of anxico immediately accompanied the rhythm of the grand priesthood. The war song was completely out of tune, and it was just a mess!


    Anxico''s war song troupe is really strong!


    This is not a battle song of the same fate. While disturbing the rhythm of the opponent, they actually maintain a certain tune. When the opponent loses the fighting spirit, their subsequent tune will rise and complete a perfect ending.


    Anxico has studied war songs for many years, which is his inside information and understanding.


    Seeing that his opponent was about to collapse, anxico felt a bit sorry. He really underestimated his opponent. He didn''t expect


    Wait, it seems


    At this moment, I remembered a man who had not moved, and created this battle song priesthood, the strongest person!


    Since the opponent played Yin, Zou Liang also felt that it was time to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life."All of a sudden, there was a voice, which almost instantly reversed the chaos brought about by the chaos. Really, as long as the voice sounded, there was the power to reverse everything.


    Zou Liang, who came out of Tongtian realm, is about to reach the sky in the understanding of war songs.


    "I pray for the glory of the beast God"


    together with the high notes, anxico and his battle song priesthood "disappeared". The voice, the power and all the elements contained were invincible.


    The sound resonates like a torrent, forming a white jet of air, which is the strongest chorus of war song priests on the battlefield - sonic boom!


    What is he?


    He is the fire that kindles the soul!


    Zou Liang''s treble together, in an instant, anxico and his battle song priesthood "disappeared". The voice, the power, and all the elements contained were invincible.


    The sound resonates like a torrent, forming an invisible jet of air, which is the strongest chorus of war song priests on the battlefield - sonic boom!


    What is he?


    He is the fire that kindles the soul!


    It''s over!


    This thought flashed through anxico''s mind. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven!


    There are some natural talents in this world, which can not be considered by race and age. In the past, anxico thought this was a very uninhibited statement, but now he believes it.


    The battle song priesthood of yerushamo, which has a soul, is not something that anxico and his army can resist.


    Collapse, in this moment.


    There is only one voice echoing in the whole square and the whole city of Jerusalem --


    "let go! In full bloom


    Who can resist the burning life and faith?


    The battle song troupe from knighthood City, the most powerful inheritor of Shenyao Xingsheng''s war song, was defeated.


    In the huge sound wave, listening to the battle songs of faith in the field, as well as the resonance sound of the landslides and tsunamis outside, every priest in Knight city was pale.


    This is no longer the voice of fifty-eight people, but the whole yelusamo are shouting and singing together!


    The battle songs of 58 people set the whole city on fire!


    Miracle!


    The resonance of the whole city, how much profound power does this have? No, it''s no longer what upanism can achieve.


    In the past, even the best Temple war song priests could not do this without a chorus of 500 or 600 people.


    Anxico''s body is on the verge of falling, and his persistence and efforts over the years seem to be far away from him.


    The blow, compared with losing the chance to be the chief priest in red, Arthur defeated him in his most confident aspect, this blow was more serious!


    After him, the priests of the battle song troupe of knights City hastily supported him. Anxico calmed down and took a deep look at Arthur and his Warsong priests. His eyes were complicated.


    There was resentment and admiration. To explore the power of war songs to this extent Unimaginable!


    Shaking his head dejectedly, he walked out of the crowd with his own battle song group.


    The losers have no one to pay attention to, and the entire crowd in the square, no, the entire yelusamo, are yelling and cheering with the deafening battle song.


    Full of life!


    This kind of feeling, like the previous life has been very unpopular team suddenly obtained the World Cup qualification!


    Glory! Resonate! Confidence!


    Yelushama, look up!


    Countless people rushed to see the magic priests closer, to touch their hands, as if to be able to touch a little bit of divine blessing!


    The whole city of jerushama, today, is burning for the battle song, and boiling for Arthur and the war song priests! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Thomas, the chief mourner in red, and the rest were surrounded by the crowd. The excited crowd was shouting and drinking the battle song.


    If it''s Arthur Na''s previous life, having seen the world wave and football night, you will understand this resonance, this crazy atmosphere.


    We can''t help but smile. This is the glory of the temple, and it is also the glory of everyone.


    Some emotional priests were flushed with excitement, and their voices were hoarse. They had never imagined that they would be able to see such exciting scenes one day in their lives.


    In the past, the temple wanted money but had no money, and the engraving technology was not as good as that of the engraved Shigong Association. People''s faces were everywhere seen. How could you expect such a glorious day?


    And all these, all is Thomas red dress chief priest discern talent, all is Arthur priest created by hand!


    "You have found a good student."


    Behind him came a slightly lower voice.


    Thomas found that the consul Sarah did not know when to stand by his side, perhaps was crowded by the crowd, perhaps on his own intention, but at this time, who would take care of such a small matter.


    At this moment, in the fanatical atmosphere of yelusamo, the two representatives who should have been fighting secretly stood together.


    Not only they, but also other family forces or individuals who have had frictions at ordinary times, are cheering for the same thing at this moment, as well as moving and resonating for the same thing.


    No one expected the result.


    In the distance, a group of knights on the tower looked at each other.


    "Lord Dany, how could..."


    The knight pointed to the apparently excited crowd in the square and all the streets of yerushama. "The Archbishop of anxico was defeated so thoroughly."


    Dany glanced coldly at the big square in the distance, where the war song was still faintly heard. There was a strong inspiration in the voice, and there was a special feeling.


    "Go." Dany withdrew her sight and walked down the tower with a calm face. The story of anxico is over, but her mission has just begun.


    Let''s start with the so-called "goddess of life" Luyao of the Kate nationality


    Zou Liang was surrounded by a large group of people and walked to the best saloon in yerushamo.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink today, and thank the war song priesthood of the temple for letting us see what is the real war song!"


    Lanu, the head of the adventurers'' Association, walked beside Zou, patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "Congratulations, priest Arthur. I knew you would do it."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Zou Liang also put his hand on lanu''s shoulder: "President lanu will have a drink with us later, which is to celebrate the victory of our yelusamo priesthood."


    "Ha ha, I can''t get it."


    Everyone carried the flowered sedan chair. Arthur''s performance was to build a ladder for lanu, and really brought the ignored adventurer guild into his core circle to drink and celebrate together. What does it mean to be with the most popular Arthur priest? Everyone with a clear eye knows.


    Lanu knew that, but he knew that Arthur was a very good friend, so he didn''t say any thanks and kept it in mind.


    In addition to lanu, Arthur''s side naturally can not do without this meritorious official, to luhman and Kalou led by the 58 trainee priests. Because the performance was meritorious this time, everyone''s face was full of joy. No, it should be said that it was a kind of pride. The head was high and the chest was very high. Everyone''s face was full of ecstasy and then forced to resist the excitement.


    Young people, a little bit of pride is right. Anyone who is looked down upon from the original to the present status is surrounded by compliments and admiration from the heart. The sense of honor and self-confidence in the heart will burst.


    "Really feel the respect, we did it! As a member of the war song priesthood group, we are invincible "


    all these were given to them by Arthur, and their worship for Zou Liang was almost fanatical.


    Apart from the Warsong priesthood, other forces of yerushamo, not to mention the rabbitu, Randy and Cote families, who have been close to the priest Arthur. Even several families, such as Maher, who have always been in the wall, have lowered their posture and actively accompanied Arthur and the Warsong priesthood.


    Even Maher said that he had already contracted the whole floor of the tavern, waiting for Arthur and the heroes of the war song troupe to drink and celebrate their success!


    From this moment on, several old families of yelushamo all chose to stand by Arthur''s side.


    This is not luck, but Arthur with his own strength to do step by step. After today''s test, everyone can see that Arthur has the strength to sit firmly in this position, to sit firmly in yerushama.


    If you don''t bet at this time, do you want to wake up after being killed like Stanford, the head of the dead bow and arrow?


    No one is a fool. Behind Arthur, there is Thomas Liding, the chief priest in red. This is the world after jerusamo. On top of that, daros has the support of a shaman Subaru, and even the Pope''s appreciation.As the general trend, cooperation is the only way for smart people.


    What''s more, the priest Arthur is still young, and his future is limitless!


    Of course, the red chief priest of TOS and a group of Temple priests did not participate in this kind of Carnival and celebration banquet. As Thomas is, of course, somewhat reserved. And we all know that Arthur is the representative of Thomas, Thomas completely trust and let go, let Arthur do some inconvenient things for himself.


    In fact, the priests of the temple of yerushama seldom attend such large-scale banquets. Of course, some small private banquets are not included. Only Arthur was a stranger. He could get along well in any situation.


    "This boy is a natural talent in this field!" Thomas thought to himself. He still insisted that his disciple had more than half of fox blood. Otherwise, can you imagine that the honest and honest bill people would have this kind of ingenious variation?


    A tacit exchange of eyes with Consul Sarah, both sides leave. This time the matter is over, but there are still many aftereffects, and the partition of some of the lower forces has to be rearranged.


    Thomas is very happy. You can imagine that the tax bill you will see tomorrow will increase a lot. It seems that the tax in the first quarter of this year will be over fulfilled!


    With the apprentice Arthur, this day is more comfortable!


    The most upscale Luya tavern in yerushamo, the entire top 400 square storefront is packed and full of seats. Naturally, Arthur and his priesthood are the main characters.


    For this kind of entertainment banquet scene, Luman and they still seem to be a little uncomfortable, but Zou classmate is completely OK, in the past life and friends drinking party, what big scene have not seen?


    Besides, it was Maher who bought it to show his heart. I''m afraid they will not be at ease if they don''t drink more and eat more.


    "Come on, let''s drink to the Arthurian priests, and to the great group of battle song priests. Today is a day of pride for every yerushama."


    Lanu has just stood up to propose a toast to the priest Arthur, but Maher takes the lead. This kind of occasion, not only is drinking, the order of various toasts, but also the seat has suggestive attention. Since Marshall chose to be on Arthur''s side, he wanted to win a more advanced position, at least to be closer.


    What''s the status of a little adventurer guild branch president here? Who can sit next to the priest Arthur?


    Although Arthur has deliberately taken care of lanu, it is clear that in the eyes of these old families and high-ranking people, the adventure guild is still not on the stage.


    Lanu was a little depressed, but he thought that this was the celebration banquet of the priest Arthur. It was hard for him to say anything in a friend''s place, and Anyway, I am not used to being trampled on by these people?


    With a laugh of self mockery, lanu sat down slowly and drank sultry with his fellow adventurers.


    Today''s reception is a banquet at the upper level of Yelu. The core of the banquet is Thomas, the chief priest in red and the power of the temple represented by Arthur. All the people around are representatives of various forces. But obviously, although the adventure guild was also brought by Arthur, it was still on the edge.


    These people who are mature and mature, and those who mix power all the year round clearly see Arthur''s unusual attitude towards President lanu, but what about that? A small adventure guild president, old-fashioned forces say is disgust or disdain, will not take him in the eye, do not want to let this person stand on his head.


    Invisible atmosphere, smart people will understand.


    With Arthur''s other three hardcore families, the rebootes, Randy''s and Cote''s didn''t deliberately snub President lanu, but their habitual thinking made them not deliberately put down their body and make friends.


    After the five aristocratic families drank with Arthur and the priesthood group around him, the atmosphere was lifted up, and then came the guild presidents. The general trend had become that even Sam Anton, the branch chairman of the most hard engraved teachers'' Association, chose to cooperate with each other if they wanted to stay in yerushamo. Naturally, the rest of the guilds would look at the direction of the wind.


    On the one hand, it is the momentum after the victory, with self-confidence and domineering exposed; on the other hand, it is Qu Yi''s friendship. Needless to say, the atmosphere is so warm that it''s exploding!


    Only president lanu, and a few people around him in this atmosphere seems to be out of place, particularly embarrassed!


    They are like a group of joy in the alien, no one cares about them, as if forgotten!


    "President!" Milo, who came together this time, was a little angry and couldn''t help but want to stand up and toast to the priest Arthur. Why are they all allowed to drink to the priest Arthur several times before we are stopped? As for intimacy, we all came back from the monster hunting ground with Arthur and his war song troupe. These people still don''t know where they are!


    "Sit down!" Lanu pressed his big hand against the young shadow''s shoulder and pressed him to his seat.


    Over the years, the adventurers'' Guild has been unpopular and in its most embarrassing position. Even if Arthur treats them differently, it doesn''t mean that he can change others.


    But Still not reconciled!


    Lanu is still very calm, today can participate in this banquet, has been a great progress! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Before a period of time, the body has been not very good, a big hot day blow air conditioning diarrhea, finally adjust to come over, next week outbreak, every day at least three more, ask for all kinds of ticket support!


    There are still updates in the morning! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Please recommend tickets in the morning. Thank you


    The association of adventurers communicated with eyes, and finally, they were helpless.


    Mahir was proud of his mouth. Even if he was late, he was a noble, a man of status, far from a small venture president.


    What has eye on is not only these old aristocrats, but also some small families also funny hey hey funny.


    Yelosamo city has always been ranked second-class. Stephen sheshehill, the head of sheshehill family, who mainly deals with leather and clothing, passes by lanu with a glass of wine. He doesn''t know if his feet are tripped or how. A cup of red fruit wine is spilled on the table at once. The splashing liquor splashes on the chest of lanu and Miro. It is red and red, like it is on A dyeing shop.


    "You!"


    Miro was young and almost again, but felt the big hand on his shoulder and tightened. Miro knew that lanu, as the chairman of the division, was more angry than himself. But what can I do! The venture guild is in these families, and the people of these professional associations seem to be a chicken rib. Without the entrustment of these families and the participation of professionals, the venture society can not survive at all.


    That''s what they think, and they look down on it thoroughly!


    "Hey, sorry." Stephen peel lifted the empty glass with no smile: "lost." But the expression on his face clearly said, "what can I do if I mean it?


    It is also a headache for the second class to come out in such a core circle. But Stephen is flexible enough to see that all the people present are not waiting for lanu, the venture society. The key is that the empire is used to despise the vassal of adventurers.


    And Stephen weighed that it was impossible to be a small head of the association of adventurers in the present position of Arthur. The priests of Arthur had made friends with the great family, and the great Lord in red and shaman, a small branch president, or the least seen adventurer. And if he wanted to cross the yelusamo, he must unite with the traditional forces.


    The atmosphere of the circle centered on lanu has changed subtly. The people around them were smiling and watching the adventurers'' associations like lanu and Miro, who were embarrassed like falling chicken, stood up in a bit of embarrassment, as if laughing at their indecision.


    Lanu just smiled, did not mind, to this step, he saw too much, can very good cover up his mind.


    Take risks, challenge yourself, and eat with your hands. He can stand up and say to all that the adventurer is a proud profession. The adventure tasks and the exciting processes he has experienced are ten times harder and 100 times harder for these aristocrats to complete the trial task in the underground world where they buy maps than those of the aristocrats!


    Ranu''s heart is very substantial, and it is not for this level of explosion.


    Ten years ago, lanu may argue, and he may jump as hard as Miro, but now


    His blood is still hot, and he knows that it lurks in the bottom of his heart. When you meet the right people and time, it will burn up, just like the last time they went to the monster hunting ground with the Arthur priest. However, the experience and the mili of these years have taught ranu Man, I have to admit my life.


    In the system, you have to take it.


    It''s the internal hidden rule, and you have to accept everything in your life as a adventurer! All stimulating, glowing, and unseen, excluded and despised.


    All glory and humiliation belong to you, adventurer!


    The calm of lanu made Stephen a little upset, but it was not too much.


    As for Arthur, who was surrounded by the flattering aristocrats, had no energy to look on his side. The mouth of ranu was bitter, and he was trying to bow down again to these invisible rules, as in these years, and suddenly the noise was quiet.


    Everyone looks in one direction in surprise, Arthur! Today, the absolute protagonist came over with a glass of wine and smiled.


    But, as anyone familiar with him, Arthur is in a mood His smile is a little cold!


    "I come here, and honor this A cup of the family. " Zou students lined up the crowd and strode over. The corner of the mouth is a spicy smile.


    Before others could grasp the meaning of his smile, Zou Liang raised his hand, lifted a glass of wine over Stephen''s head and poured it down slowly.


    The cold liquor is like a bucket of ice and snow to wake up Stephen, who is full of pride!


    after a few seconds, the owner realized what happened. He just wanted to shout, but he was stared at by Zou Liang''s cold and piercing eyes. It was a sense of natural enemies'' eyes on their prey, which made Steele cool and unable to move.


    "This wine is very expensive. I respect your wine. You will not give me face without drinking it!"


    Zou Liang was with cold murders and cold eyes sweeping around. Those who were expecting to see the president of the adventure Association lanu and others were all silent.


    A glass of red wine was poured over Stephen''s head. Zou Liang chuckled and buttoned his glass on his head. "Just now you offended my friend. With the tolerance of beast God, you have an opportunity to apologize."There is an empty glass on your head, which is broken when you move it. This is more than humiliation. It is a naked deterrent. If you offend my friend, you will have a knife hanging on your head! I can kill you at any time!


    Silly, everyone present, including lanu himself, was stunned. This openly offended the aristocratic forces. This


    "President lanu, come to me, and I''ll give you a toast." Arthur humiliated Stephen. He didn''t even bother to look at the man again. He reached out and took lanu by his side. "In a word, my war song troupe was thanks to you for helping us get that good land for these boys to experience. President lanu must drink more today. "


    "Yes! yes! Drink more


    Bill luhman, a bear, is a forthright guest. He has already drunk so much that he has a thick neck. The war song troupe is all young people and can make a lot of noise. And familiar with adventurers like lanu. As soon as he saw President lanu, he would like to see his own brother, and he would pour wine with all his hands and feet.


    Moved!


    Lanu was so moved that he was confused. Arthur''s action today is to tell everyone that he has a crush on the adventurers'' guild, which many people don''t want to do, but Arthur does.


    Respect is one thing in private. In this kind of public power circle, giving face is the real heart to heart. Arthur told him that they were on the same boat.


    "Come on! Drink


    At this moment, the pride of his youth came up again, and lanu''s blood poured in. He didn''t care whether it was a wheel battle. Today, we must have a good drink with the priesthood. Let''s talk to the priest Arthur!


    Drink!!


    The shocked aristocratic circle, led by the staunch supporters such as the rebootes, Randy and Cotes, exchanged their eyes quietly. The meaning is self-evident.


    To be sure, Arthur is a bit rash, but for such a genius as Arthur, the rules are used to break. At least in yerushamo, now he takes everything for granted.


    As smart as the reboot family, in fact, they have noticed the huge size of the adventurer''s guild from a long time ago. It can be said that this is a hidden dragon. However, it is estimated that professional guilds suppress and control the adventurers'' guild, and they are not willing to offend the traditional forces. However, Arthur not only thought of it, but also took a big step forward.


    The adventurers guild is a terrible existence.


    So, a little silent for a moment, the banquet was lively again, more enthusiastic than before. On the contrary, everyone is following Arthur and Thomas in red. The stronger they are and the more kind they are, the safer and more assured their allies will be.


    As for the former Stephen, no one paid attention to him. This person has no eyes, chose the wrong place to play, look at those old families, Charlotte and them, even if they look down on lanu, they will never be so obvious.


    Now the situation seems to be the opposite. The difference is that Stephen is the one who is left out and isolated.


    But before the unpopular lanu, because of Arthur''s initiative and enthusiasm, clearly expressed: "this is my friend, my own person." He has become another red man beside Arthur besides the priesthood. He is toasted by all the big families to convey his friendliness.


    A little bit embarrassed earlier It''s all clouds.


    This is the so-called upper class society, which is absolutely thicker than the wall.


    A new round of more enthusiastic wine fighting began, Zou Liang is OK, this kind of occasion has experience, still can cope with. The young priesthood groups of Kalou, who had experienced these experiences, were red faced by the line-up of toasts in turn, and some of them had already crawled under the table.


    "No! Just don''t drink


    In the noise, a sudden voice rang out, making people stupefied for a moment.


    Zou Liang looked up and saw that it was Milo, a young boy following lanu.


    This young shadow hunter is very keen. Previously, they had been isolated and neglected by those aristocratic families and nobles, holding their breath all the time. At this time, these people came to toast with their faces on their faces. They held their breath in their stomachs and said they would not drink anything.


    "Come on, Milo. Have a drink. Let''s go." Luhman, with his hairy chest exposed, is like a butcher or a soldier, but he has no charisma of a war song priest.


    Roll up your sleeves and a large glass of wine will be at the bottom. After drinking it, you still want to pour it to Milo and shake the empty wine glass. It shows that brother is really dry and frank.


    But Milo''s tone was not directed at the battle song priesthood, and the young man''s anger did not go down so quickly.


    "No, brother Luman, I''ll accompany you next time. I won''t be drunk. Why don''t you drink today?"


    Miro continued to raise his head at a 45 degree angle. His head was very stubborn, blue sky and martyr like.


    "Grandma''s..." Luman scratched his head and didn''t move. Even Luman saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed and wanted to ease it.


    Around a group of nobles looking at each other awkwardly, they all knew what was going on in their hearts. But it was a little too difficult for them to apologize to a little adventurer.


    Lanu knew that it would not work in this way. He stood up with a red face, full of wine, and patted Milo vigorously. He was really good. He was as stubborn as he was when he was young."Milo, we are happy today. We will not mention the previous one. I''ll give you a drink." Lanu said, holding a glass of wine to Miro''s hand, after all, the president is not young and vigorous, still want to be harmonious.


    Minou gnawed his teeth, "which has the president to respect his subordinates." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Don''t these aristocratic families and nobles look down on Laozi as adventurers? He also deliberately spilled wine on our president. Let''s see, since he is a nobody, can he kill himself.


    "All right, all right." At the critical moment, Arthur came out and patted Milo on the shoulder and said, "Milo, let''s go to the monster hunting ground to practice together. We are not outsiders. Do you have to give my face? Come on, deep feeling, one mouthful! "


    Finish saying, touch next cup with Milo gently, wait for him to react, a cup of wine is dry.


    Milo is a little dizzy. What kind of man is Arthur? If you don''t say his identity, status and momentum, he will give him justice and care to his adventurers. This face can''t be denied!


    Although Miro is impulsive, he is not a fool. He also sees lanu''s eyes. His face is full of face. It''s time to pay back.


    Milo immediately forthright even dry three cups, "others let me drink, kill also can''t drink, but Arthur''s words, I want to listen, dead also want to drink!"


    After a while, the stubborn adventure guild hunting shadow Miro was lost. At first, he drank it passively. Later, he even took the eight immortals step with his own!


    He went barehanded to fight for wine. When the wine became popular, he became crazier than anyone else. Let everybody be surprised.


    "Hello, you Some bully new people. "


    Avril did not know when to join in. When she got close to Zou Liang, she wanted to laugh and hold back. Seeing Miro''s young man in a drunken and desperate manner, she could not help but howl when she thought of him just now.


    "Hehe, liven up the atmosphere."


    Zou Liang gave a faint smile.


    Avril glanced at him with her eyes full of eyes. Some things were tacit. Zou Liang not only boosted the interest, but also intended to bridge the relationship between lanu and other aristocrats.


    Now Arthur has made it clear that he regards lanu and the adventurer''s guild as friends, and that no one will be indifferent to this acre of yerushamo. The little embarrassment before was over by drinking.


    Drunk, we are all brothers, everything is floating clouds!


    In the middle of the banquet, Stephen finally weighed it. He was just like Arthur in front of everyone in the core circle of power in yerushama.


    But what about that?


    People Arthur now has this energy, momentum, was hit on the left face, Stephen has to hand over the right face.


    Unless he doesn''t want to hang out in yerushama.


    So after only a moment''s hesitation, Stephen wisely chose to give in, his face red and white, and he held the glass on his head trembling - Arthur didn''t let it, and he didn''t dare. If you do, don''t you dare to be second at Stanford?


    Stephen, who was ten times more embarrassed than lanu and Miro, with his head still wet, squeezed in in in a low voice, apologizing to Arthur and asking for his forgiveness.


    "Lord Arthur, I was reckless just now. For the sake of all the yelushama people, you don''t care about villains This... " As the head of a generation, although he is only a second rate, when did Stephen give people such a low voice?


    Zou Liang slowly raised his glass: "as long as you get the understanding of President lanu. I don''t care about it


    A word pushed Stephen, who was shaking his glass on his head, to lanu again.


    "President lanu, this I''m sorry to have offended you just now. " Stephen had a twitch in his cheek. He had to bear it.


    "I dare not! I dare not Lanu''s mind is clear. Knowing that this is Arthur to give himself a chance, but he must not be too arrogant, accept as soon as he sees good, and getting more good fortune is the right way.


    As a matter of fact, when lanu took the initiative to remove the glass from Stephen''s head, both sides were relieved. I know that a little crack has been uncovered just now.


    Both the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    The upper layers of yerushamo, consciously or unconsciously, were finally United.


    Let''s drink, talk to each other, and think about the future of yerushama. So all of them were satisfied, they all felt good, and their relationship with the priest Arthur went further. We also see the future.


    This point of communication for Zou Liang is skilled, but in the best atmosphere, suddenly an accident.


    "Lord Arthur!"


    A Kate girl in a monk''s dress stumbles into the banquet. Zou Liang and Avril recognize her as a primary school girl who usually follows Luyao to do some pharmaceutical research. It is said that she is a distant cousin of Luyao, named Luqi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zou Liang waved his hand to stop drinking with the people around him and stood up to Lu Qi.


    "Yes, it is..." The girl panted all the way to Arthur, stuttering for a long time. The more anxious people around her, the more she couldn''t say.


    "Don''t worry." Zou Liang soothed her voice.


    "Yes Lu Qi blushed and stammered: "the knight lady from Knight city has found my sister. I I''m afraid something will happen. Knight Dany has a lot of people"Well?" Zou Liang''s eyebrow front one pick, can''t, that Danni female Knight not come to play soy sauce? How can you find trouble at this time, and it''s Lu Yao.


    I was worried about my sister, so I couldn''t continue the banquet. He left with Avril, Lu Qi, and President lanu who asked to join us.


    Fifty eight war song directors were all drunk and could not move if they wanted to.


    In a hurry, Zou Liang and others around him also speculated that the youngest female knight in chivalry City, second only to Emperor nebello, became the second youngest female Knight of silver light level. When Arthur and others were celebrating, what was the purpose of going to Lu Yao alone?


    Impulsive? No, according to the coolness of that Dany knight, he was not an impulsive man.


    Or Had a plan?


    In the temple, in front of Danni''s room for clergymen''s practice, more than 20 Knights of knighthood city are guarding the room, surrounded by a lot of people. No one, including the priests of the temple, was kept out, wondering what the Danni knight was going to do.


    Perhaps only a few people know the inside story.


    In front of Luyao''s house, there was a sense of tension because of the guards of these knights.


    When Zou Liang, Avril, Luyao and President lanu arrived, others were stopped, only Zou Liang was allowed to enter.


    I can''t guess what medicine is in Danni Knight''s gourd, but Zou is not afraid of anything. As long as Luyao is OK, this is her own territory. No matter what the other party''s idea is, she is not afraid.


    After knocking on the door, Zou Liang saw that Danni and Luyao were fighting with each other in their eyes. One side was aggressive, the other was hesitant, but he resisted resolutely.


    The room was full of a tit for tat smell.


    However, Zou just looked at it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    His grandmother, bill, is so concerned!


    In front of Zou Liang, Lu Yao and Danni are playing a game of animal chess. Similar to military chess in previous generations, the general Orc people can play a game when there is a gap between the nobles.


    What''s more, Luyao, a gentle priestess, is on the opposite side of the chessboard. Danni''s chess path is clumsy, and she is about to lose.


    "No more playing."


    Noticing Arthur coming in, Dany with a cold face waved the board away.


    "I can''t get away from you."


    "Ha ha, Captain Dany is usually busy practicing, so he has no time to play with them." Lu Yao shows a rare sense of victory. With a gentle smile, he picked up the chessboard.


    As he picked it up, he turned his head and looked at Arthur. "You''re here right now. Captain Dany has something to tell us."


    "Well." Zou nodded slightly, but his eyes inevitably sank for a while with the chest circumference of the elder martial sister who lowered her head to pick up the chessboard.


    White turbulent, cough, bloody man''s favorite.


    It''s also the pride of women.


    Lu Yao, who was deeply worried about Arthur, could not know what he was thinking when she saw his eyes. She covered her chest with one hand and bit his lower lip slightly. She turned back and left Zou with a reverie.


    Seeing Luyao walk into the room, he intentionally leaves space for himself and Danni. Zou Liang takes back his mind and sits opposite Danni.


    "I don''t know captain Dany asked me to come in this way, is..."


    Smart people don''t have to go around the bend. Dany obviously has something special to look for, but she doesn''t want to be seen by those big families and aristocrats.


    "To make a long story short." The mature Knight''s face was still light, and her curly and scattered golden hair showed the pride and wildness of the Rhine nationality. Her chest is also proud to stand up, with the eyes of Zou Shenbang''s previous life, these are the successful ol, proud of elegance, waiting for strong conquest.


    Of course, Zou magic stick is pure appreciation, such a strong person is not he can be positive at this stage.


    "My mission to yerushama is to communicate." Danni''s deep voice continued: "to be specific, it is to select young talents who are brilliant in the province and send them to daros, the provincial capital, for tests and trials. Finally, qualified talents will be sent to the imperial capital to receive special training from the Knight Commander of nebello."


    Zou day, "Knight Leng stick?" He waved his hand. "I''m not interested in his so-called special training. I''m in charge of Luyao. He can''t teach war songs!"


    The female knight was a little stunned and turned to smile. The sun Knight became a vulgar sun knight. The young man was really crazy.


    "This is the will of the Pope." The knight''s blue eyes were fixed on the young priest opposite her, her eyes as peaceful as the sea.


    This is her real mission. No matter who orders her, her ultimate and most important mission is to fulfill the will of the Pope. This is the primary duty of the temple knight.


    Zou Liang micro Leng for a moment: "do you have a choice?"


    "No," Dany replied simply.


    "Ten young masters of the imperial capital have been born. We in the four provinces of southern China will select ten of them from many soldiers. You are the representative of Shenyao. You should win glory for Shenyao!"Dany''s words changed: "time does not wait for time, this time the test ground is selected in the provincial capital daros, the rest of the province''s players should have arrived soon, we will also start tomorrow."


    Zou Liang scratched his head: "this time, I don''t have a clue. Can captain Danni reveal something to me?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Dany stares at Arthur on the opposite side. He can''t use arrogance to describe the young people who can directly challenge the grand priesthood. Such glory will make any young man crazy, and he is still in the mood to bargain.


    What''s more, no one at this age dares to inquire about the upper echelon.


    Wei Yi pondered: "it is not convenient to disclose the details of other players. This time, the process is that the South and the north are separated and carried out at the same time. The testing ground in the south is daros; in the north is Ulan City, the provincial capital of the north. "


    "Finally, ten people from the north and the south, plus ten from God, will accept the guidance of the sun knight, the strongest silver warrior. I think he will give you a lot of help. Even if you are not interested in his guidance, it is related to the glory of God''s shining province. Lord shaman also hopes you can be angry."


    Dany didn''t mean to talk much after she said that. He followed the strict rules of knights.


    But according to what she said, Zou Liang has tasted some flavor, which is still a bit interesting. To be honest, although the four southern provinces had absolute advantages in civil affairs, culture and wealth, the northern part of the Empire was the most powerful.


    For example, mephistor, one of the top ten masters of the Empire, was born in the north.


    I have been to the south, and some young masters have seen a lot. I really don''t know what young masters and surprises there will be in the north.


    However, I still want to go a little further. I don''t know how many experts there are in the main cities of yerushamo, Florence, Santiago, clone, St. John, knight and so on.


    What''s more, in addition to the Shenyao Province, the other three provinces in the south, namely, the province of God''s grace, the province of God''s light, and the province of God''s illumination, are not ordinary people.


    Not to mention, it''s also a good thing to have a chance to meet the young masters of Mengjia, but I don''t know whether the old man, the Pope, is playing tricks, or is he trying to do something. Frankly speaking, after seeing the tyranny of other empires in Tongtian, Zou Liang is really worried.


    The people of Mengjia love power struggle too much, and the balance of the three forces not only brings greater freedom to the citizens of Mengjia, but also weakens Mengjia''s combat effectiveness. When they communicate with ghost shadows, they can feel the tyranny and violence of Hannibal empire.


    With the experience of tongtianjing, Zou Liang is very vague in general. How many of the last 30 people are tongtianjing?


    At present, only one mi Qing wa has been met. This girl is very powerful, and Zou Shengu is not very clear about it. Zou is still very cautious about the Nikolai family, who ranks first. He will not underestimate a huge object with such a long history of glory.


    There is not much preparation, young people, but also to challenge themselves. The practical orcs don''t need anything to salute or send off. Although Arthur and Luyao may stay in the provincial capital for a while, and then they will go to the imperial capital. However, the overall situation of yerushama is in good condition, and it''s OK to leave for a while.


    The only thing that Zou told Avril in private was that if Ernest came back, tell the boys not to lose heart. It''s hard to say the top ten masters of the Empire, but in the south, sooner or later, the top ten masters will have a place for their brothers. The premise is not to let go.


    Daros, the provincial capital, is no stranger to Zou shenku and Luyao, and can live directly in Shaman''s home. After all, there is such a relationship. Originally, Zou shenku wanted to avoid suspicion, but on the other hand, with the level of Subaru, he obviously would not care about such small things, and he could not be too small-minded.


    Annie is the happiest of course, but the little girl has not been seen for a period of time. She seems to have grown up a little bit. Although a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at Zou Liang, she doesn''t rush forward like before.


    Zou was also relieved. Although Nini was still young, she was the granddaughter of Shaman after all. She was so intimate with him that Subaru would not have any other ideas. Besides, the little girl was already very water-saving. At least Zou Liang did not dare to say that he could be calm as water.


    "Boy, you''re sensible. If you come to daros, you must come to me." Subaru was in a good mood when he heard that Arthur was coming. He was coming out to have a look at Nini and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he coughed, waved to Arthur and said, "Arthur, it''s just in time. I have something to tell you. Follow me to the study. Nini, you can play with sister Luyao. "


    With these words, the shaman walked with great vigour.


    At this stage of his age, Subaru always feels that he owes Nini. However, Arthur is a good boy, but he is a bit lecherous. Of course, it''s normal for a man. It''s just that Subaru is from the past. It can be seen that Nini is too nice to Arthur, and the child is too good. If we always take him as the standard, Nini will be the leader in the future It hurts, my Lord. Always take precautions.


    From the performance point of view, Arthur also knows how to be measured, which makes the shaman very satisfied. A lot of things can be said, and it is the best that the other party can understand.


    "Shizu."


    "Well, sit down." Subaru pointed to the position opposite the long table. "There are no outsiders here. Don''t be restrained."


    "Yes." Zou sat down relaxed. He is a guy with a lot of eyes. Judging from the appearance of Subaru, we can see that Shizu is in a good mood. Maybe there is something good about him.Sure enough, Subaru pointed to him and said with a smile, "you little guy, you really can make trouble Baron lance, count Tiemu and chief priest Sisco, one by one... "


    The shaman shook his head and laughed. In his position, of course, he doesn''t care about this matter, which is no problem. However, to be honest, the little disciple''s ability to cause trouble was really at its peak. It took less than a month for him to master Kung Fu. These people, who had considerable weight in the provincial capital and even in the imperial capital, had to cut their feathers before Arthur, which was really a strange number.


    "Shizu, you know, these people are bullying. As your grandson, I can''t lose your face even if I don''t do it for myself." Zou blinked his eyes, his face was pure and honest bill like,


    "ha ha, I knew that you always have a reason." Subaru can''t laugh or cry. This ghost is too slippery. However, I have to say, this disguised flattery, or coax the old people very happy.


    Therefore, Subaru did not play virtual with Zou. He waved his big hand: "doing well is equivalent to helping Thomas win another great battle. But you should be clear that no matter how it is, it is a temple system, and the basic scale should be well mastered."


    "Shizu said so." Zou is very modest. After all, this is Shenyao province. It is Subaru''s territory. Subaru wants to strengthen its control, but it is not engaged in civil strife.


    "In this tax reform, yerussamo is ahead of other cities, which is very good." Subaru was smiling and more relaxed.


    "I just do what I should do. If I do it right, you don''t need to reward me. If I do something wrong, you should help my grandson to block it."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that he would never put on airs in front of people like Subaru.


    There are various forces selling the face of Shizu, but also thanks to Shizu in the provincial side for them to withstand the pressure of the governor.


    In fact, if it had not been for the shaman Subaru in daros, a few lives would not have been enough for Thomas.


    Want to reform? Let''s see where the bodies of those who want to reform in history are.


    Of course, thanks to Zou Liang''s help to Thomas, they did it just right. However, Zou has good eyesight. He knows when he can be proud of himself and when he can be modest enough to get more affection and harmony.


    Not to mention the ability to handle affairs, it is also a very pleasant thing for the successful old shaman to have such a smart younger generation around.


    If it wasn''t for Thomas who just opened up the situation and the young people needed better development, Subaru doubted that he would want to keep Arthur with him.


    "Well, that''s all for the gossip, this time the Pope''s will..." Subaru''s voice stopped for a moment. The meaning behind the Pope is hard to say. It is more practical to talk about the situation.


    "This time, there are almost all the players in the four southern provinces. There are more than 60 people in total. There are more than 10 people in each province. All of them are selected at one time. There are some amazing talents. Moreover, this selection is held in daros. You are my grandson. I think you know what to do. "


    There is a trace of solemnity in Subaru''s voice. It seems that it is just a simple selection of young people, but it involves the four shamans. It has to be said that it is another challenge to be able to enter the imperial capital, which represents the provincial talent reserve, but there are only 10 places. There are so many excellent young soldiers in the four provinces. It''s hard to say who to choose or not to choose.


    What''s more, those who have some background also look at this opportunity. The Pope didn''t like to do this kind of thing before. Maybe he broke the alliance between the archon and the engraved teachers'' Association by inlaying. Anyway, the pope must attach great importance to it. It is a good thing to let the excellent young people of Mengjia use the temple with one stone, but why What about nebeiro?.


    Isn''t this a big gift for the Sanchez family?


    ¡­¡­ For the Pope, Subaru has never seen through, luck? You can''t be the Lord of Mengjia!


    "Shizu, I understand this. I will definitely show the momentum of our divine glory!"


    "You know, the last thing the Empire lacks is genius, but I still have faith in you."


    Subaru''s words stop here. He is encouraging Arthur, but he also knows that the play of the war song will be greatly restricted.


    If he knew that Zou Liang was now the master of wind and rain in tongtianjing, he would be surprised by the chin of the shaman.


    After thousands of years of Empire development, how many amazing talents and meteors have passed by? Genius, never lack, can go to this step, who did not pay sweat? Who doesn''t have blood and talent?


    "Whoever lives to the end is the winner."


    The turbid eyes of Subaru''s old man were staring at his grandson, an old man of Tago nationality. At this moment, it seemed that he was sharp when he was young. The expression in my eyes is the experience I have gained for decades. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At the beginning of this week''s war, I ask for the support of brothers and sisters. On a hot day, skeletons can''t blow air conditioning, and keyboards are hot. It''s no exaggeration. I''m sweating like rain. I''m looking for all kinds of tops to relieve the heat! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Bott, the Pope''s confidant, is at least a strong man at the top of Jinyao level. At the same time, his important status has attracted more attention - the order of temple order, one of the eight chief knights.


    Nebeiro has heard that he has been promoted to the caviar a few days ago, but his qualifications and strength can''t be compared with the veteran, the Pope''s confidant. Of course, nebeiro''s young talent is likely to catch up with Bott in the future. But that''s at least the next seven or eight years.


    Knight Bott came here to preside over the selection. We can see how much the Pope attaches importance to this issue and ensures fairness, but he is only a spectator in the whole process.


    But, somewhat unexpectedly, Bott glanced vaguely in Arthur''s direction before he left. At this glance, Dany was aware that at Dany''s level, she was no longer interested in fighting with ordinary silver light soldiers. Naturally, her goal was to defeat those strong men of Jinyao level, just like nebello.


    Looking at the blue sky, at this moment, the Yaojin knight was in a very happy mood and stretched out his arms. I hope these young people can make a little surprise and do not waste him a long journey.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the Knights left, all of them pressed the map and rushed into the silver eyed Banshee world.


    It can be seen that everyone who comes here is full of confidence, and no one is particularly anxious. In this underground world where everything is possible, it is not the one who goes in first and has the advantage. It depends on luck.


    And to their degree, there will definitely be a second underground world in the place arranged here.


    In the specified time, to see the results of the battle, this is a full test of fighting spirit. You kill a powerful monster, and as a result, you are killed by others. It''s useless to complain about God and others. Just look at the final result, and you can fight wits and bravery.


    Zou Shengu follows the trend. Since he has promised Subaru, he naturally wants to do something to fight for his face. If it is something about Shenyao''s internal affairs, Subaru will certainly not open his mouth. This time, he is facing the other three shamans. This is another level of competition. Luyao has lost its value as a teacher of imperial relatives, and will not be included in the calculation. At present, it is quite useful It''s Murphy. To him, Subaru is also very optimistic. As the leader of the young generation of Rhine, Subaru is very reassuring. However, only one person is sure that Subaru will have no face as the God of the landlord.


    "Do you know Arthur?" Dany asked. She was in charge this time, and Bott was the supervisor. There were not many opportunities.


    "An interesting young man Hehe, it''s Silver Peak. It''s very good. " Bott nodded.


    Dany''s eyes flashed a little different color. She felt that she was hiding well, but she was still seen through. She did not deny that, "I just arrived some time ago."


    "You want to know about nebello. From the aspect of beast spirit, it may be the Silver Peak, maybe not. But even if he is at the level of silver light, the general gold Yao class soldiers are no longer his opponents."


    Bott''s words make Dany''s heart stormy, it is obvious that the identity of the other party will not open his mouth, but Dany still feel incredible.


    Jinyao soldiers are not only better than Yinguang in all aspects, but also have rich combat experience I haven''t heard of nebeiro challenging everywhere. How can he be so strong?


    "Here we go. Let''s go in, too."


    Bott would also like to see how these young people behave.


    As soon as he entered the space of the silver eyed banshee, Zou Liang saw a trace of abnormality.


    Obviously, there are many traces of fierce fighting at the entrance. It seems that it is not a monster attack, but a fight among people.


    It seems that he still overestimates the intelligence quotient of these orcs. Even if he wants to fight, he has to wait until it is beneficial. Zou Liang doesn''t care about him. Except for meeting BOT, other people are very strange. It can be seen that most people don''t care about him. Zou Liang just wants to find a suitable target to kill him. It''s comfortable for him to be ignored. I''m afraid that Murphy, the poor baby, and other provincial people don''t care about him It will make him comfortable.


    When Zou Liang turned his mind, he suddenly felt a chill and climbed over his back like a snake. The hair of the whole body exploded at once.


    Grandma bill!


    Zou Liang scolded in his heart, the most unlikely thing happened! He''s been attacked!


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. A flying arrow, a silent flying arrow, shot at Zou Liang''s waist from the rear like lightning!


    After all, it is necessary for the warrior to withdraw from the enemy''s level, but it is not necessary for him to get out of the enemy''s level, as long as he is strong enough to kill the enemy. After all, it is impossible for him to kill the enemy at this level!


    Bronze Archer!


    He has been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing that dark flying arrow cut through the air, strangely, it didn''t make any sound. As if it was a poisonous snake close to Zou Liang''s back, Zou liangmeng bowed his head and the kite turned over!


    A twist to avoid the extreme. But the arrow was too dangerous and too fast. It inevitably brought a mark on his back. If it was slower, I would be afraid of the consequencesThe other side did not expect an Arthur to be able to avoid his inevitable arrow. Sniping is the specialty of the dark archer. A little war song priest actually escaped. Is that funny?


    As an archer, his body reacts much faster than his brain after years of hard work. Everything is instinctive. Before Han Tai''s brain made a command, his hands had already opened their bows continuously --


    collapsed! Collapse!!


    Lianzhu arrow! Three in a row!


    Within a second, Han Tai''s eyes showed confidence. As an archer, it''s not a good thing to attack others actively. But as a member of Shengguang Province, the orders of the shaman can''t be ignored. This ranking is very important. But recently, shenyaoxing province is too arrogant. Lord shaman means to suppress them, while Arthur and Subaru''s The relationship has become a problem, especially when a priest comes here to join in the fun and try to occupy the quota, it is a shameless thing in the eyes of the opponent.


    As an old enemy, Shenguang can''t just sit around and let it die. But it''s right to teach the other party a lesson. Don''t think it''s daros. People who are brilliant can do whatever they want.


    For the general attack, Zou Liang didn''t care much, but when the bow and arrow appeared, Zou Liang was slightly stunned.


    At this time, the rear arrow chased the front arrow, and saw a collision in the middle of the way. The three arrows changed their direction and shot at different angles in a strange way.


    This is the assassin''s mace of the first Archer of the younger generation!


    Originally, Han Tai didn''t expect to use it so soon, but he didn''t expect Arthur to dodge the inevitable arrow. It''s not suitable to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. It''s possible to come at any time. Therefore, it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Anyway, it''s your honor to die in this row of three times.


    Three arrows fired in unison, standing among the dense branches and leaves of the tree top, the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer and slowly drew back his bow. Finally confirm the body of the enemy and leave.


    Different from the previous concealed arrow, the three shot in a row is more concealed and pursues the effect of assassination.


    It is sharp and domineering to shoot the arrow three times in a row!


    As soon as the idea arose, San Ferdinand saw a scene that was so evil that he almost fell off the tree.


    A shield.


    One side of the blue light flickered, and the bronze burning soldier shield suddenly appeared. Zou Liang''s expression was very dignified. It was the first time that he encountered this move in the land of beast gods. Some archers used this kind of bug level move in the vertical and horizontal combat, but no matter how powerful it was, it could not stand the research.


    Bo


    Shield explosion, the same level, with the defense of Zou Liang''s big shield, this level can be completely prevented. The shield rotates and blocks the other two arrows very quickly, just like daily practice.


    If Han Tai is surprised to see a war song priest whose bronze brand level is less than 20 years old, he will vomit blood if the other party can stop his own killing!


    Even hunting shadow can''t judge its own arrow path!


    He rubbed his eyes vigorously, opened them, and was surprised to find that the priest in the distance was missing.


    But the next moment, the eagle''s insight made him realize that it was not good.


    In the sight, the smiling war song priest ran over with his shield. Even if he''s got a pig in his head, he can tell what he wants.


    A priest, like a shield warrior, ready to fight alone?


    Han Tai really felt ridiculous. Not only that, the route of the guy''s galloping was also very special, which reduced the risk of being shot by arrows.


    Moreover, the coquettish walking position, each step pinches in Han Tai this archer''s most difficult backhand position, even if you need to adjust the posture, but the next second the wonderful priest does not know where to go.


    "Shit!"


    Han Tai didn''t expect to be so troublesome. The other side can block his own strong arrow, which shows that his strength is not small. The bear''s mind is not necessarily simple, but his limbs must be very developed. As an eagle clan, Han Tai is obviously not going to entangle with a stupid bear.


    "A bear can only climb on the ground and can never compare with an eagle flying with its wings." The archers of the eagles in Yige have a chill at the bottom of their eyes. The eagles can fly!


    In the air to occupy the absolute advantage, against the ground enemy second kill.


    Zou Liang was a little depressed. He planned to keep a low profile in this trial. After all, he was the landlord. He wanted to leave a good impression on the guests coming from afar and look for monsters. However, it was rare for him to show kindness and was attacked by others. This made Zou magic stick unhappy.


    One side of the lightning rushed to the tree at the falling corner of Han Tai. He was preparing a counter attack to teach the boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, there was a roar, and the archers of the Igo nationality were already flying in the sky.


    The world of the banshee is very different from the rest of the maps.


    This is not only reflected in the dark purple dreamlike space environment, a flower and grass with crystal violet color, the air with a light fog.


    Even the sky with a touch of purple, like a beautiful glow.


    As soon as he flew into the sky, Han Tai became arrogant.


    "Ha ha, fool, I''ll kill myself!" Han Tai, gnashing his teeth, was like a bolt of arrows shooting at Arthur. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He can only hide his arrow with his shield open.Suddenly, a wind sprang up and the target disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ That guy flew up like an arrow??? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Zou Liang quickly ran to the top of the tree and rushed toward the target. Although Han Tai was scared, he couldn''t help enjoying himself. This is a safe distance. Even if he could hop again, it was useless. But when he saw that the stupid bear was about to run out, he accelerated incredibly.


    Han Tai watched the other party''s staff swing toward his head.


    He wants to dodge, but in the air, the eagle''s agility can''t be compared with bismai, and he''s just a good archer, not a fighter.


    Bang


    Han Tai felt as if he had been slapped on the head by bimon, and suddenly fell from the air.


    It took a little half a day to find out the reason. Although Zou Shenbang had never extorted a confession, the brute''s firmness was worthless in front of Zou Liang. He had seen the top ten tortures in Manchu Dynasty. Some moves only scared the eagle warrior into a weak chicken.


    Just got the reason, Zou Liang was quite speechless, but he didn''t want Han Tai''s life. After he was knocked out, he picked up all his clothes and hung him up. He didn''t expect that this time he was stained with Subaru''s "light".


    It seems that he really needs to be careful. He used to focus on the struggle of yelusamo, but he forgot that the confrontation at the Subaru level is more difficult to deal with.


    The more power you have, the more resources you can control and the more tricks you can come up with.


    ¡­¡­


    When Arthur left, a young figure emerged from a deep purple Bush on the ground.


    "There was something wrong with that jump..." His eyes narrowed: "there should be special equipment, hehe..."


    Killing people for treasure seems to be more fun than simply killing people.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 70 people who entered the Silver Eye Banshee space had already poured out to all places like mercury.


    The environment here is special. In addition to the purple blurred space, there are not only many monsters, but also far more intelligent than ordinary ones. The scattered young strong men have broken out in almost every place. Either with the monster, or between the players.


    Sometimes, the same kind is more terrible. Because they will be more stubborn than monsters that you are prey, but also clearly grasp your weaknesses and threats.


    Once you believe that your presence is a hindrance to his or her right to advancement, fighting is the only solution.


    The battle between Orc soldiers is mixed with a large group of low-level monsters around. Although it is not as amazing as the last time Arthur and other priests met in the monster hunting ground, it is also as tragic.


    Of course, there are still differences between people. As the young generation of the Empire, the top ten young masters rank. In addition to nebeiro, there are four young strong men in the south. The strength of the four of them is also better than that of the same age. They are still relatively relaxed in dealing with this situation, which fully shows that there are no empty talents under their high reputation.


    Roar!!


    A monster of more than ten levels has just rushed to Murphy, the golden lion. Without Murphy''s hand, it is soft on both knees and prone to the ground!


    Domineering, the aura of the strong does not need to be explained. Low level monsters are only slaughtered and suppressed.


    Perhaps, it is not just the aura, but a more mysterious second feeling that makes the monster give up the courage to challenge.


    Murphy''s calm foot stepped on the head of the monster. From the beginning to the end, Murphy shivered and crouched, and did not dare to resist.


    With a wave of your hand, kill it in seconds. Murphy''s eyes did not look at the monster corpse on the ground.


    This level is not worth reviewing.


    Buenavin, who was far behind, saw this scene and smashed his mouth. He estimated Murphy''s strength in his heart, and inevitably compared him with another person in his heart.


    Who''s better, he or Arthur?


    It''s a very interesting topic. On the face of it, there is no comparison between a soldier and a priest. But the wisdom fox who understands the power of Arthur''s battle song is certainly not so shallow.


    "In this environment, I might have a chance to see them play a game. I It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    Speaking to himself, Buenos unfolded and disappeared.


    "Ah Cho!" Zou even sneezed a few times, but I don''t know who is thinking of himself behind his back, or is he calculating himself?


    On the first day, it''s just a small test.


    However, compared with other spaces, the level of monster here is much higher. As soon as I came in, I met a monster of level 15 and level 6. From time to time, I would jump out of a level 20 or so sneak attack.


    If our strength is a little weak or careless, we may suffer losses.


    Sensitive people can perceive that there is something stronger in the deeper part of the world. You have to be careful.


    Xinda is a player from the moti city of shenzhao province. At the age of 25, he is already a bronze armored warrior, which makes him proud of his peers in the mill. Even in the provincial city, he is also a master.


    But came to this selection competition only to discover - Master really many!


    Among the dozens of participants, at least half of them are bronze brand grade, and they are almost the same age as themselves, in their twenties. Even before entering the world, Sinda saw a more evil one, Arthur, a priest from yelushamo, Shenyao province. He looked less than 20 years old, but he was bronze grade!Fortunately, he is a war song priest, so he should not pose too much threat to himself.


    Xinda''s eyes suddenly narrowed as she congratulated herself. The fox people seemed to have a premonition of danger.


    This time is no exception.


    Monster, level 22 staghorn monster.


    It has two horns as sharp as elk and can walk upright for a short time like a human. The attack method is to jump up and kick the forelimb in a series, just like the wind and rain. At the same time, the sharp horn on the head can cut off the bronze grade equipment.


    Be careful!


    Of course, the greater the danger, the higher the reward. If you can kill the monster perfectly, you can use its spirit to build equipment, which is much better than a dozen levels.


    Both hands flexibly draw out his own weapons, one long and one short, two machetes, Xinda took a deep breath and jumped out.


    Yin Yang flow curved knife technique!


    People who can reach bronze brand level in their twenties are not mediocre. Of course, they will have their own unique fighting skills, which is the watershed between the strong and the weak!


    In his hometown of moti city in the south, the flowing river meets the Jishui River from the north, forming a huge whirlpool. Xinda practiced in front of the surging waterfall at the intersection of the two rivers since childhood. When he reached the bronze brand level, he suddenly realized.


    The weapons are long and short, bright and dark. In close combat, there is no enemy.


    It is also because of this grinding iron city''s strongest soul engraver specially forged these two deadly double swords for him, making his strength advance by leaps and bounds!


    It is because of his outstanding skills that he is far superior to the ordinary copper burning masters that he can be selected to fight out of the encirclement and enter the selection competition. As soon as he comes here, he is very excited to see the experts of his own age or even younger. Xinda is extremely excited. He is a powerful Golden Lion and a beautiful Sophie All this makes Cinda full of fighting spirit.


    At the same time, the antler monster was very quick. At the same time, he was frightened and roared. His pupils were congested. His black mane was upside down. He stood up. A pair of forelimbs were like kangaroo boxing. He kicked twenty or thirty times like lightning. The cold wind forms a tearing shrill sound in front of it. This is the talent skill of staghorn monster belt, speed wind blade!


    The high-speed flapping forelimb can form a nearby vacuum, no matter who touches it, it will be crushed!


    Even if it''s full of data, it will be scarred under the continuous attack of the vacuum blade in such a violent storm. Finally, with the strongest blow of the antler monster, it''s hard to stop it.


    Cinda, who rushed out of the room, just hit him head-on.


    As the distance is getting closer, you can almost feel the fierce wind pressure cutting blood on your face. You can also see the mockery in the red eyes of antler monster.


    This beast!


    As soon as Xinda''s eyes narrowed, his body suddenly became shorter, just like the waves of a river. At the same time, the left hand long machete swings freely, only one word, quick!


    It''s so fast that you can''t see the light of the knife or the shadow of the knife. You can only see a wave of your hand.


    The hind legs of the staghorn monster fly off in vitro.


    Wind blade is a bird!


    No matter how fast the staghorn monster attacks and how strong the wind blade, such as the antelope hanging horn, can always find the best angle and gap to cut.


    Blister Ding solution cattle, easy!


    The staghorn monster roared with anger, his bloodshot eyes bulging, and the pain of his severed limbs drove him crazy.


    Its head is low, and its waist is twisting. The two corners of its head rotate with its body and hit Xinda''s chest like a flying blade. This blow is enough to tear up Xinda''s copper burning equipment.


    This is the monster''s death counterattack, the strongest blow.


    But Cinda laughed.


    In his twenties, he was able to step up to the level of copper brand warrior, and even to challenge the top master of bronze brand for many years. His experience was not afraid of the counterattack of these prey.


    The body twists like a water mark, avoiding the antler monster''s counterattack. At the same time, with the strength of the wrong body, the right hand short machete is pulled and pulled. The throat artery of the monster is cut off, and the blood gushes wildly.


    Yin Yang flow curved knife technique, can attack far away, can close defense, rhythm unparalleled!


    Sinda narrowed his eyes and gently licked the monster blood on the machete. The feeling of destroying the enemy excited him.


    However, this sense of excitement just rose, suddenly eyebrows jump, long knife back to the back, a back knife style, at the same time, the body lowered forward a jump.


    Boom!


    A loud noise made Xinda''s Qi and blood churn, and his back was like being hit by a sledgehammer.


    Another person might have been killed directly, but Cinda rolled several laps on the ground, and saw another antler monster roaring behind him, his eyes red with blood.


    There seems to be nothing at all


    "Big guy has great strength, but you shouldn''t provoke me."


    At the moment of the antler monster''s impact, the double knives are put up, and the impact force is completely borrowed. Even if Zou Shenshu looks at this skill, he should clap his hands. For fox, who is not good at power, of course, he should have enough skills!


    Just ready to rush up to solve the second monster, suddenly, a voice, like the thunder coming from afar, rumbled into the ears of one person and one monster.


    Strong prestige, getting closer and closerThe strong whistling sound swept over the top of the head, and the strong wind shook the thick trees.


    Flying monster?


    Xinda and the staghorn monster haven''t tasted yet --


    boom!!


    The trees on top of his head suddenly burst open, and a huge black shadow fell like a meteorite. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Cinda''s heart is pounding, her body''s instinctive reaction, her feet kick, and she jumps away like lightning.


    The next moment, a big foot stepped on the place where Xinda had just stood, and the ground collapsed, forming a big pit with a diameter of three meters.


    Shit!


    Xinda''s eyes shrank suddenly, and at one glance saw the giant man who suddenly appeared -- Shenguang Xingsheng, known as the butcher of bimong giant warrior, mengma!


    In the twinkling of lightning and flint, the butcher still had leisure. He turned back and gave Xinda a ferocious smile. His look seemed to be saying: you can hide fast.


    The next moment, his big foot stepped out, one foot on the deterred antler back.


    Bang!!


    The previously arrogant level 22 staghorn monster was suddenly trampled to pieces.


    With a little help, montma took a big step, like a giant chasing the sun in ancient legend, chasing after the direction of the disappearance of the previous whistling sound.


    "Grandma, it''s shameless for the bimong people. There''s no technical content at all!" Xinda stood up from the ground and wiped his sweat. The bronze burning bimon warrior would make the top four provinces headache. He had a good mentality and focused on participation.


    Stunned for a few seconds, he suddenly realized that he rushed up to see if the spirit of the monster was still there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Silver Eye Banshee space, the black lion Leon from shenzhao province slowly raised his weapons, a brilliant axe, a copper brand full of data weapons, and his swollen muscles made the bear people bow down, and his black skin made him look like a black tower.


    The long handle double-edged axe in both hands can easily split the galloping horse.


    On the opposite side of lilaeus, a 24-level red maned horned horse was gouging its front paws, lowering its head and howling. The blood red monster''s eyes and tight tendons showed that the monster would attack at any time.


    "Come on, monster. I don''t have time to play with you." Murmured the black lion, looking beyond the red maned wildebeest into the distance.


    There, there is the final goal of this selection - Lord level monster, silver eyed Banshee.


    And for the younger generation of the strong, they will not lower the requirements!


    Of course, the most exciting thing for Leon is that he has the chance to compete with Murphy, the golden lion. He doesn''t agree with the current ranking!


    This time, it''s a good chance to prove it.


    Who is the first of the six lions in the Empire?


    At the moment when Leon was distracted, the sensitive red maned horned horse roared furiously, as if it were thunder. When its limbs were lifted, its huge body suddenly leaped into red flame, like a burning meteorite crashing towards Leon!


    Monster talent ability - red fire!


    It''s the blazing heat that even steel must fear, enough to burn all Orc warriors into coke.


    Seeing that the red sidered horned horse was about to hit Leon, it was as if a wandering black lion snorted coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Senleng''s murderous spirit flashed away. He vaguely saw the splendid axe held by his right hand and waved it. It was as easy as driving away flies.


    At the next moment, a huge fissure appeared on the ground, stretching forward through the body of the red maned horned horse, forming a ferocious gully more than ten meters long.


    The red maned horned horse was still rushing forward. Without blinking his eyelids, Leon strode forward as if he had not seen it.


    Just as the two were about to collide, the body of the red maned horned horse suddenly split in two.


    Black lion Leon''s death - Black tyrant split to cut!


    Without stopping, Leon walked away on the viscera and blood of the monster.


    Behind him, there was a monster corpse on the ground.


    A pretty figure flashed behind the hill, then quickly retreated.


    Joyna, a 24-year-old cat hunting girl in Shenen Xingsheng Province, is a bronze brand.


    Hunting shadow like her is very talented, but she was shocked by the violence of Leon.


    "What a powerful force." Her eyes narrowed, her eyes flowing, her chest in one hand and her cheeks in the other.


    However, this action fully shows the graceful features of her Kat nationality - a pair of towering breasts, even the armor of hunting shadow can not hide that pair of beautiful.


    "I don''t know who is more powerful than the black lion and the Golden Lion Murphy. The infighting among the Rhine people is very interesting every time..." Joyna murmured to herself, and suddenly thought of something and patted it on her head: "fool, anyway, I''m a hunting shadow. I don''t follow the same route with them. Besides, no matter how powerful I am, can I be comparable to bimonquak of our divine grace province?"


    The mountain breeze blows, blows the cat female silver bell like smile sound.


    Talking to herself, a bit of a natural Katie female hunting shadow seems not to notice. At a distance of 20-30 meters behind her, more than a dozen heart eating beasts are quietly approaching.


    Heart eater, level 16 monster, not very high, but like to hunt in groups, and fast as lightning. At the same time, talent with piercing poison, even if a small wound is wiped will be fatal.


    Seeing that these monsters are about to surge up and tear up the seemingly powerless cat girl, suddenly, joyna''s self talk comes from the wind."They are so kind. Why do they have to force them to do something?"


    The heart eaters opened their eyes in amazement. In their eyes, the little kitty cat disappeared.


    The next moment, a breeze swam through the monsters.


    They heard a hissing wind.


    Blood hissing from a small wound in the neck.


    "Damn it, there really isn''t a gas-efficient light."


    The same is hunting shadow, Shenyao province clone city buenawen tugged at the corner of the mouth.


    Zhihu looks like a scarecrow. She looks like a dull Kat hunting shadow. She has to wonder whether she will be torn up by monsters. As a result, all the heart biting beasts are destroyed in a flash, and their speed is so fast that even their own eyes can hardly catch up.


    Almost half of the people who came this time were of bronze grade. It seems that the four provinces have brought out their strongest soldiers. Anyway, they can be younger than 30 years old.


    It''s hard to get a place.


    Buenavin likes to use his brain, but he doesn''t like to do it. Obviously, stupid guys are not qualified to come here. If he can still come, it can only show that his strength is too strong to be provoked. However, he really wants to take part in the training of the Vatican. It is not for the sake of a false name. Sunrider sneiberro is called an all rounder and can point out the abilities of various professions. He is one of the three major professional guilds in the Empire The president has said on different occasions that he can be recognized by a strong man of Jinyao level. This is no joke. Of course, buenavin doesn''t want to get any advice, but just wants to observe nebello from a close distance. His hobby is to understand the strong Peeping at the weakness of their hearts


    At night, Zou went to a valley and found a place to rest by the stream.


    The fish in the stream are very fat. They are waving in the moonlight. They are very appetizing.


    The smell of grilled fish overflows all over the place. The belt that Zou got from tongtianjing was not blown. He brought some seasonings, which made it a wonderful sound.


    I''m afraid that no one here, except Zou Liang, would be in such a mood that he even thought of bringing spices.


    The silver and fat fish stuck in the branches, and gradually became pale golden. Some of the unique aroma of oil and meat mixed with Zou Liang''s seasoning diffused, which attracted people''s appetite. Just smelling the smell of meat, the saliva secretion was strong.


    After a while, the golden grease gushed from the fish, like a layer of golden wax for the roast fish. It looks like a big move.


    With the seasoning prepared by Zou Liang, the red fruit similar to his previous pepper, the Hu Guo powder instead of pepper, and a little light blue juice grass sprinkled on it, it is absolutely delicious in the world.


    "Shua..."


    The grass frets, Zou Liang head also does not return: "come out."


    "Ha ha, the art of Arthur is really I can''t hold back for a moment


    The wise fox buenavin came out of the Bush and chose to go. He still decided to follow Arthur At least enough to eat.


    "Now it''s not dark, and the priest Arthur is in a good mood."


    "People are iron, rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry." Zou Liang looked at Zhihu with a smile.


    "Brilliant, in fact, I''m here to rub the fish. I don''t think that Arthur, the universal priest, will let a poor fox starve to death." Said buenavin, with the same smile.


    "Let''s have a fish. If Zhihu starves to death, my sin will be great, ha ha." Zou Liang likes this person, just like he has a good feeling for Murphy. Maybe he doesn''t know each other and doesn''t need to have anything to do with each other, but he feels right and pleasant.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Buenavin took the grilled fish, and his body was completely relaxed.


    Zou Liang''s mouth with a trace of smile, and began to bake another fish.


    "Delicious!" Buenavin only took a bite, and his face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    This taste, this taste, I''ve never tasted it. I thought I was hungry to smell special fragrance.


    Now it seems that this Arthur priest is really versatile.


    "Arthur, even if you''re not a priest, you can make a lot of money by opening a pub in the city." While exclaiming, while biting at the grilled fish.


    The taste and fragrance of this charred and tender inside is super first-class!


    "Hehe, if you can''t get along with it, it''s a way to make a living."


    Zou Liang turned over the grilled fish and said with a smile.


    The same topic between the other two orcs will inevitably lead to a war, but these two people are more eccentric.


    Bunaeven was not afraid of the heat, so he swallowed the whole fish in two bites, licking the oil on his fingers. It''s like you''re still in the middle of something.


    "Another one?" Zou Liang stretched out the freshly baked one.


    "No, one is enough." "This time, the four corners of the mouth of ebsa man are not satisfied


    Zou Liang ate his own roast fish and nodded to him. He was listening.


    Buenawen cleared his throat and said, "first of all, let''s start with Shengguang Province, which is the farthest away from us. Among them, the most famous young master is bimoung crazy soldier, montma. This man is known as a butcher, and the copper brand bimon has a headache for everyone.In the second place is Li Ling, the perfect swordsman. This man is of Rhine nationality. He is good at using a round moon sword. It is said that he is already the top of bronze brand level. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    No, this week is really going to break out. The handsome brothers and beautiful girls are close to the end of the month. The skeleton knows that we have plenty of ammunition in their hands. The skeleton is posing for the monthly ticket support!


    Tomorrow will be the same as before, even more than three times! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    After that, Wu Lanxing, a member of the bill family, was a horse chopper with a huge saber, but it was very fast and difficult to deal with.


    Zou Liang smiles and nods. For Zou, what he is most afraid of is the technical type. The most important thing to be careful about here is the hidden ability that can''t be prevented.


    Buenavin continued: "these three are the most powerful among the young people in Shengguang Province, and then there is shenzhao Xingsheng. The more powerful man is the black lion Leon, one of the same six lions. He''s a berserker, and even Murphy has to stay out of the way.


    After that, Xinda, the armor warrior of the fox clan, was very powerful in his unique combat skill of yin and Yang, and he has never been defeated. The skill of playing knife is recognized as the first in provincial cities, and it is also quite good.


    In addition, Sufi, the angel Archer of bismai, is worth mentioning. He has an angel like face, but also has a devil like terrible archery. It is said that all the people who have seen her in the past have died, so up to now, Miss Sophie''s archery is still a mystery. "


    When buenawen and Zou Liang talked about the masters of the provinces, the most mysterious bismai female Archer was standing on a mountain top.


    Snow White lonely figure was blown by the night wind, as if to fly by the wind.


    The silver moonlight bathes her delicate curve, she is like an angel down to the world''s purest spirit, like the white snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain.


    However, contrary to this pure and beautiful picture, a group of huge black shadows surged across Sophie, blocking her at the head of a narrow peak. There is no way to go before, but behind, there is a cliff.


    Cyclops, level 20 monsters, have simple wisdom, skin as hard as rock, can self-made weapons, great power.


    Looking at the petite bismai beauty on the top of the mountain, these two meter tall Cyclops giggle greedily. With his right hand, he held up the rough giant wood and mace, and the saliva came out.


    The Cyclops had ten men, each strong and violent, and they were naturally invulnerable. A little Bismarck woman with a small arm that was not as big as the giant''s fingers, was not threatening at all.


    As for the beautiful blue bow on Sophie''s back, it has been ignored by the giant.


    Not to mention the arrow, even with the crossbow, it is very difficult to pierce the skin of the Cyclops!


    "Roar!"


    The strongest of the ten Cyclops, the 22 level Cyclops leader pointed his mace at Sophie, raised his head and roared hoarsely.


    The other ten Cyclops, with the permission of the leader, pounded their chests with excitement and rushed up with their right-handed weapons.


    In the eyes of these wild giants, it only takes a stick to smash Bismarck''s woman to a pulp!


    Sophie''s dress danced faster.


    When the huge mace hit her body, her feet lightly left the ground, and her white wings spread.


    Angels come!


    Floating in the air, the bismarch archer''s hands are like flowing water, with her left hand holding the bow and the right hand pulling the arrow!


    Three!


    Three feather arrows were sandwiched between the fingers of her right hand. With the clear bowstring ringing, the arrows went like electricity.


    After a daze, the Cyclops looked up and giggled.


    Archery?


    Is that funny?


    Don''t say that there is no accuracy in shooting three arrows in a row. Even if it can be shot, how can it hurt the body of the one eyed giant with copper skin and iron bone.


    Sophie''s answer is her arrow!


    One string, three arrows, three strings!


    Nine Yao arrow technique!


    If anyone saw this, they would cry out in surprise. It seems that no one has practiced archery for decades.


    Before the giggle of the Cyclops had passed, the nine arrows went through each giant''s open mouth.


    An arrow to the throat!


    The giant leader of level 22 froze for a moment. At last, he still had some brain. Knowing that the woman was terrible, he turned and ran down the mountain.


    A white shadow flashed by, a bow fell from the sky, and the bow string was gently pulled on the throat of the giant leader.


    "Flying dance."


    This is the last sound the giant leader heard. Blood is flying.


    Buenavin stopped and continued: "the second province is the province of grace. The first is the bimon warrior quark. It is said that he was the one who really brought bimon''s talent and blood power into full play at this age.


    There is only one feeling against him, that is, powerlessness.


    But the quark stands to allow you to attack, the feeling is like against a wall of iron, impeccable! When he attacks, it''s like a city wall or a huge mountain rolling over. "


    Zou Liang nods, but he thinks that gold is bigger than Meng


    "The second most powerful people who came to the province this time were furty, Tago and Monta Ellis. You know, none of them are normal."


    As for the third place, to the shadow hunting cat girl joyna, her shadow hunting skills have reached a very high level. Before that, she successfully assassinated several soldiers at the top of the bronze brand. She is a gentle and lovely girl, but her tenderness is killing herSpeaking of this, buenavin blinked, as if directed at someone.


    Zou Liang curled his mouth and didn''t care. Anyway, his reputation of lust and impulse in Shenyao Xingsheng was not uncommon.


    "How many have you seen?"


    "Some have. They are all worthy of their reputation. I was almost torn by the crazy soldier footai Buenawen grinned bitterly and shook his head. He and Zou Liang looked at each other. Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Honesty is more likely to attract people''s favor than concealment.


    "We''re brilliant. Ha ha, I''m most optimistic about you and Murphy, especially you." Buenavin laughed.


    "Even if you flatter me like that, it won''t do you any good."


    Zou shenkuai made his fortune by this, and his immunity is very strong.


    In this way, if there is no accident, all of them can meet in the core Silver Eye Banshee zone, that is, these ten people. Maybe even less.


    Never underestimate Kaiser''s dream of the underground world, because this is daros, even the most dangerous underground world in the whole south.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to choose here, especially when Bott came.


    It''s not happening now, it''s just the calm before the storm. Those who jump too fast and are busy with the people around them will only have a tragic end.


    A strong person, not only is the strength, but also the mind, mentality, the critical moment to calm down.


    Obviously, both of you are calm.


    "Well, that''s all for the introduction. What are you going to do tonight?" Buenavin asked, seemingly casually.


    But of course, his hint could not be concealed from Zou.


    "I''m going to have a good sleep. I don''t know how many days I''m going to stay here. It''s very important to keep fit." Stop a stop, Zou Liang to buenane lost a tacit look: "together, so you can sleep more stable."


    "Ha ha, I can''t get it."


    The first night in the Silver Eye Banshee space just passed in a hurry.


    Compared with other people who were worried all night, Zou Liang and Buena Wen had a much more comfortable sleep, which was good.


    The tacit understanding in the heart needless to say export, two people exchanged a look, very natural choice goes together. Anyway, the world is very big. I don''t know how long we''ll stay in the future.


    In the morning, the golden sunshine penetrates the purple clouds and falls on the ground. It is like opening the gauze curtain and opening the window. It has a very comfortable feeling.


    As they walked along the stream, they suddenly heard the grass in front of them move slightly. A tiny figure put his head on guard and disappeared after seeing Zou Liang and Buena Wen.


    "That''s..." Zou Liang holds his chin unexpectedly. What he saw just now is not a monster, nor is it the eight common Orc races.


    "It''s a minority. You don''t see it very often, Arthur?" Buenavin explained.


    In Mengjia Empire, although there were the most people of eight races, just like Zou Liang''s own world, there were always some weak races living in the cracks. They are not many, but they have their own civilization and heritage.


    A tiny shadow I saw just now is one of the minority groups, the peacock clan.


    It has the gorgeous appearance of not losing to the bismai, but it is difficult to survive due to various factors such as population and strength.


    I didn''t notice that there are still minority nationalities participating in the selection. Relatively speaking, the minority population base is small, and the probability of those who want to be strong is smaller.


    They didn''t care much about the little incident. Anyway, according to the directions on the map, it was just from the outside to the inner circle of the silver eyed Banshee''s nest.


    Climbing up a hill, with the wind faintly heard the sound of battle, two people were excited to rush to see the Golden Lion Murphy killed a level 18 wild mane rock wolf. Even the spirit of the beast is too lazy to take it, and just trample on it.


    "Murphy!" Buenavin took the initiative to say hello. With Arthur at his side, he felt much more secure and had no pressure on the golden lion.


    But Yesterday, I was still thinking about what would happen to Arthur and Murphy. I didn''t think they really met today.


    Buenavin turned his mind. Of course, after all, he is a provincial and familiar person, so we can get along well.


    "Arthur, buenavin, you''re here too." Murphy nodded to say hello.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. Anyway, it''s silver eyed Banshee. Let''s get together." Zou Liang went up and asked.


    On second thought, murphylo agreed.


    He was also relaxed when he met Arthur and buenavin, a feeling that was hard to tell. Only you can have it with yourself. For example, some young people from other provinces came to me yesterday and said they would go together. Murphy and Ben didn''t kill them.


    According to the map, the three men identified the direction and chatted as they walked.


    "What did you get yesterday?"


    Three people talk and laugh, but that''s about it. If you go to the underground world or organize groups, those ten level beasts can also be sold for a lot of money.


    But now neither Murphy nor Arthur obviously cares about the money. It''s a good idea to touch a big one and kill the silver eyed Banshee if anyone is impatient to pick up the broken thing."Murphy, just now you don''t even want that 18 level monster. Is there something better?" Buenavin asked with a smile.


    Murphy shrugged, took out a bottle and threw it to him. "That''s it."


    Buenawen looked at it and handed it to Zou Liang.


    It''s a level 22 beast spirit. It''s not bad.


    "No wonder I don''t like the spirit of that wolf. I don''t want to pick it up when it''s lower than level 20." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    I don''t know if it''s too strong or what''s going on. After walking for half an hour, I didn''t see any kind of monster.


    "Are you afraid of us and are hiding?" Buenawen looked around,


    Zou Liang saw that buenawen was a chatterbox when he was free, but it was also fun.


    With buenavin, the know-how, everything can be chatted, and the road is not boring.


    Roar


    A faint roar of monsters lifted up the spirit of dissipation. In the light purple mist ahead, a slowly moving shadow was faintly seen, and a pair of red eyes loomed in the mist.


    "What?"


    "Level 24 monster, rock spirit!" Buenavin took a look at it and said definitely.


    Rock spirit, has a rock body, talent ability to erupt high-temperature magma, if empty handed to deal with very bad. But it''s hard for ordinary weapons to break through the hard shell.


    "Who will come?"


    Zou Liang''s eyes swept toward Buena.


    Zhihu quickly shook his head: "no, this thing is too hard, not my specialty. Arthur, go ahead


    "Shit, I''m a war song priest. Get a haircut, Murphy?"


    They both cast their eyes on the golden lion. Murphy looks quite solid and reliable.


    "Good." Murphy nodded. His character would not be modest in such matters, especially when he was with these two people. Everyone knew it was just a matter of order.


    Striding toward the rock spirit in front, Murphy was lazy to wear equipment when dealing with low-level monsters before, and changed into white armor. It can be said that they pay more attention to the opponents in front of them.


    The rock spirit on the opposite side is a little angry. It has been dominating this area for a long time. With its high defense of hard body and the advantage of erupting high-temperature magma, the nearby area is not even human, and even monsters dare not invade its territory.


    How dare someone invade now?


    They not only intrude, but also approach actively.


    The rock spirit roared, and from the crack of its gray brown body, the bright red hot pool magma flowed outward, like boiling water.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of sulphur.


    The magma is toxic and hot, and can burn through bones if touched with empty hands.


    Zou and buenawen chatted again, not worried about Murphy at all.


    "Well, fox, how long do you think Murphy can handle it?"


    "Shit, don''t call me fox!"


    After getting familiar with it, buenavin found that Arthur had a bad taste and liked to give people nicknames. He protested, but it didn''t work.


    "He only wears white clothes, which means that there is no difficulty at all. The three moves should be about the same." Zou Shengu is not rational at all. Fox''s protest.


    "This is Murphy''s trial method - critical promotion, which is very effective, but it''s too dangerous and does not conform to my philosophy of life. I''m afraid the three moves are enough." Buenavin said with a smile that Murphy''s strength is absolutely to the copper brand, as to when it will arrive, but Murphy''s character is obviously not worth showing off. His goal is to surpass nebello, and it doesn''t matter what kind of talent is.


    Just as they were talking, Murphy was already in front of the rock spirit.


    It''s a hornet''s nest!


    The rock spirit roared, and his right arm, which was as thick as iron, swept toward Murphy. There was still a little gap between level 24 and the little Lord. Monsters below level 30 had obvious flaws, which was not a problem for the master.


    Murphy was the strongest of the three, but it was incomparable with the rock spirit''s arm. The dark brown stone arm was like a huge siege log, thicker than a man''s waist.


    Facing the attack of the rock spirit, Murphy didn''t dodge. His body stood like a mountain, and his right arm suddenly blocked it Boom


    The huge arm of the rock spirit blasted up, but You didn''t move Murphy!


    Zou Liang and Buena looked at each other face to face, relying on What kind of monster power is this? They can''t stop it.


    "Murphy is teasing us


    "I can see it. Haha!"


    They both laughed, and it was very exciting.


    The rock spirit was also startled. Unexpectedly, his crushing blow was blocked, and his other huge arm fell on his head.


    Murphy''s right arm blocked the top of Mount Tai of Yanjing with one stroke. The white suit''s defense was certainly not enough. The rock spirit''s attack was bound to penetrate, but there was no damage to Murphy. It can only be said that the strength contained in Murphy''s body is not equipment at all, which can be reflected by this data.


    Domineering!


    With one violent blow, his legs were not bent, and the two failed. The rock spirit was angry and opened his mouth to spray out his deadly blood poison magma. This thing is quite lethal.


    Murphy would not give him this chance. Even if the shield could not block the blood poison magma, his arms caught the huge arm of the rock spirit and suddenly turned up. With a low roar, the rock spirit''s huge body left the ground.


    A "little man" holds a huge monster, whooshThe rock spirit was thrown up more than ten meters from the ground. Murphy''s big sword also appeared in his hand. He looked up at the air and flew into the air in an instant.


    The moment of force, very slow, seems to be very slow, but the burst of that moment, like a shell in the air.


    Boom


    All over the sky, the blood poison magma of the rock essence poured out in the throat, and even the holes of the stone were eroded.


    Murphy landed just outside the coverage. He was relaxed and happy. Looking at Arthur and buenavin, he had a smile on his mouth, as if to say, my friend, don''t hide behind you. It''s always wonderful.


    Zou Liang and buenawen looked at each other with a bitter smile. They still underestimated Murphy''s competitive heart. People had already revealed their skills. If they pretended to be counsellors, they would have no face.


    It''s true that the level 24 rock spirit is not their opponent, but it will be great to be able to carry the strength with strength!


    What''s more, the seemingly simple movements, each step and every rhythm, are delicately grasped. If you make a mistake, the result will be different.


    No one paid attention to Yanjing''s beast spirit. Murphy didn''t want it. With Zou Liang and buenawen''s personalities, they certainly wouldn''t want it. Moreover, they all knew that if we want to make an advantage in this competition, it''s useless if we don''t have level 30 or above, or we''ll break through this map.


    Three people are preparing to leave, suddenly Zou Liang stopped, almost at a pace buenawen and Murphy also stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Buenavin is also perceiving his surroundings as he speaks.


    "Nothing." There was nothing special behind him except the mountain road and the thick purple bush. I don''t know if I''m nervous. But my own spirit seems to be sensing something just now.


    Shaking his head, Zou Liang catches up with them.


    When the three were far away, a small figure came out of the bushes and fell silent.


    "The terrible golden lion."


    The shadow cat girl joina looks at the rock spirit''s body at her feet. She thinks of the black lion Leon she saw yesterday. She is very abnormal. But when she sees the golden lion, she knows what the monster is. It''s not true that the Rhine can be the head of the eight beasts.


    After kicking the motionless rock under the foot, Qiao Yina''s big green and emerald eyes were staring at Zou Liang''s direction of leaving, and flashed a thought.


    "People have kept the spirit of the beast to the lowest level, and he almost found it." Gently licked and licked the bright red lip corner, the gentle cat girl issued the wind chime like chuckle sound: "interesting priest."


    If she had been interested in the golden lion, it was the young war song priest who aroused joyna''s curiosity. His talent and ability should not be found by anyone. It can be said that it is the divine skill of shadow hunting.


    She decided to keep following.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, what is this?"


    The trio is moving fast, but there are too many monsters in this mess. This is not long ago, in front of a mountain road that only allows one person to pass, there is actually a very evil "plant".


    Level 23 monster, poisonous salivary monster.


    This is a kind of monster with plant appearance. Its body is deeply buried in the ground. The part left outside is a huge calyx which is two meters long and looks like a cannibal flower.


    Don''t think it''s harmless just because it looks like a flower. Among the orcs, this monster has a disgusting nickname - "saliva flower".


    This kind of monster is endowed with corrosive acid, highly toxic and paralyzed. Although it is not as terrible as the high temperature of the rock spirit''s magma, it''s very lethal to touch it.


    In addition, there are many tentacle vines hidden in the green leaves under the calyx exposed to the ground. If they are not careful, they will be finished. Tenacious vines will be more and more entangled, more tight, and finally drag you to the calyx, spray acid, and then drag into the calyx to eat the flesh, and finally only a pile of indigestible bones spit out.


    Generally, if you kill a splash and dig around it, you can always find a pile of white bones.


    "Who''s going to do this?" Murphy took a look at Arthur and buenavin. It was disgusting and uninterested.


    "I''ll do it." Buenavin took the initiative to come out and moved his hands and feet. "Getting rid of this kind of thing is our strength in shadow hunting."


    "It''s up to you."


    Three people have a tacit understanding, take turns to deal with the monster. One man went out and the other two watched.


    Buenavin swung his shoulder, shook his right wrist, and a black, wavy knife appeared in his hand.


    Copper brand full data weapon wave blade.


    This weapon should also be specially designed and manufactured by a senior engraver. Only this one, and many other hidden magical effects, can only be known by the user buenavin.


    Also did not see what he had to prepare for action, a tiptoe, people "whoosh" of a sudden wear out. It''s like a flying arrow.


    It''s fast, but it''s not the fastest. What is buenavin''s specialty?


    Zou liang thought in his heart.


    At the same time, the venomous goblin, stimulated by the invasion of Buena, suddenly became furious.Whoa!


    Under the rock ground, countless green rattan tentacles full of barbed spines were whipped up and down like wildly waving whips.


    Not one, but dozens of rattan whips!


    This scene, let alone rush up, even if you want to protect yourself from the vine is very difficult.


    Wisdom fox buenavin so straight up, only two words - looking for death!


    But buenavin obviously had his own way. When he saw that his forward body was about to be entangled by the wild tendrils of the vine, his fast-moving body suddenly stopped.


    Buenavin''s shadow hunting technique -- wave variations! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    A circle of hands, muscular arms suddenly hit the silver eyed Banshee''s huge snake tail, hands a contest, the developed thick arms suddenly strengthened a circle, developed muscles like rocks.


    All of a sudden, the silver eyed Banshee flew off faltai''s snake tail and pressed it to the ground.


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant that you have to be more arrogant than your strength..."


    Before quark''s words were finished, the snake''s tail, which he pressed under his body, shook violently. It was like a whipping whip. He immediately flicked his body away, and then swung it again. The confident bimon soldier was also flying a kite and directly hit him.


    The crowd was sweating.


    Even bimon is not enough to compare strength with demon lord.


    Who''s next?


    Invisible eyes crisscross between the strong and the team.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A strong voice, a powerful roar.


    The next moment, I saw a soldier in bronze armor stride forward to the silver eyed Banshee in the ice lake.


    This guy It''s so fuckin ''special.


    With a height of more than two meters and a huge saber with a length of three meters on his shoulder, he stepped on the ground every step and sank, which made people worry whether the brother would step into a hole in the ice.


    Divine light Province, chopping horse, armored soldier, Wu Lan Xing!


    He''s also a member of the bill clan. He''s a natural power.


    Buenawen looked at it, smashed his mouth, and threw a look at Zou Liang, which means: how powerful is this guy than you?


    Zou Shengu shrugged his shoulders carelessly and threw the same look back: elder brother is a devout war song priest, and does not engage in brave men.


    Of course, wisdom fox deeply despised.


    On the ice lake, Wu Lanxing, stepping on the thick ice, ran faster and faster, like an accelerating chariot.


    Every step out, rhythm and spacing are constantly improving.


    Boom!!


    Icicles sprang up from the ground, but Wu Lanxing didn''t look at it. He held the machete on his shoulder in his right hand and rushed wildly.


    Every icicle smashed in front of him!


    Fast chopping horse liudao technique!


    The blade was so fast that people thought that the saber had never moved on his shoulder.


    When the armored soldier of the bill clan is about to kill the silver eyed Banshee with his quick chopping horse, bang!


    With a loud noise, an ice wall suddenly rises in front of Wu Lanxing. Just as he cuts through the ice wall habitually, the silver eyed Banshee''s strange power snake tail is waiting for him again.


    Bang Not yet He was photographed flying, and the figure of Gao Fei was very natural and unrestrained.


    The third one!


    Orc warriors with black lines and silver eyed banshees that laugh strangely.


    Seeing that three strong soldiers were beaten back by the silver eyed banshee, the scene was silent for a while.


    But soon, new people came forward to challenge the silver eyed Banshee. The preludes were all rookies, and the masters always had to come on the stage. After observing the ways of Silver Eye banshee, some people with real strength began to lose their seats.


    The black lion Leon.


    Just now that boy''s chopper is a little interesting, and the style is similar, but unfortunately, the level is still poor!


    Rising with self-confidence and ruthlessness, Leon Shan, with a splendid axe in his hand, walked from the front to the Banshee.


    No acceleration, just a little bit faster than normal.


    The black lion Leon''s characteristic is a stable, a domineering, in the hand''s oversized axe really gives a very oppressive feeling!


    Whether it is a wall or a mountain, brilliant axe all split!


    Compared with this super Tomahawk, the saber is like a child''s toy, but he is facing a silver eyed banshee, either big or good, such a heavy weapon It will only slow down.


    Closer and closer!


    Boom!!


    A series of icicles and cones pierced out of the ground.


    The thick ice wall is rolled directly one by one.


    In the face of the power of the silver eyed banshee, Leon disdained the corners of his mouth, and waved his brilliant axe with ease step by step.


    The axe, which weighs more than 400 Jin, is as smooth as a feather in his hand.


    The icicles break!


    The ice wall is broken!


    Nothing seemed to stop Leon from moving forward.


    Finally -


    boom!


    The tail of the silver eyed Banshee rolled up like a black dragon.


    Hum!


    With a sneer from Leon, he could see clearly the various attacking ways of the silver eyed Banshee. If he could not crack it, how could it appear.


    With the roar of the black lion Leon, the huge brilliant axe was inserted in front of him, just like driving a copper stake into the ground.


    With a bang, the tail of the silver eyed banshee is blocked.


    From the beginning to the present, someone finally blocked the strange force of the snake''s tail. The huge pulling force came from the tail of the snake. Leon also roared and held the ax. Not far away, the golden lion had come. Leon was full of strength, and he would not make a fool of himself in front of Murphy.Very domineering power, forcefully suppressed the silver eyed Banshee''s struggle, let around came a startling voice, the black lion really deserves the reputation..


    But before Leon could be proud, he suddenly heard the shrill wind whistling. A huge dark shadow came down from the air.


    I looked up in doubt and my pupils shrank.


    A huge ice ball with a diameter of three meters fell like a meteorite.


    The banter in the silver eyed Banshee''s eyes is similar to the Orcish banter, as if to say, can you use your brain?


    At this time, the black lion Leon didn''t care what demeanor, what domineering, roared a roll, embarrassed to avoid the ice hockey.


    Bang, the ice layer on the ground is directly smashed through by the ice hockey ball, revealing a dark deep hole, and at the same time, the ice water column more than three meters high is splashed.


    Before Leon could breathe, a terrible scream was heard again. One by one, three huge ice hockey products were smashed down.


    How shameless!


    With a roar of shame and anger, the black lion lifted the brilliant axe and resisted wildly. However, the ice hockey one by one fell down, and his center of gravity began to be unstable. When his feet slipped, a hockey ball came over and the axe blocked, but the whole person was still thrown out.


    The fourth one. Who else?


    A white figure came out quietly.


    "I''ll try."


    Sophie, the most mysterious woman archer in this competition, finally arrived.


    The appetite of the rest of the spectators was also raised.


    Just now a few were killed from the ground and suffered a little loss. Is there more chance to attack from the air?


    And Sophie is different from the others. She is an archer with long-range attack ability. She should be safer.


    With a slight tiptoe on her toes, the snow-white Bismarck''s wings spread, and her natural ability made the archer glide along the wind.


    Like a soft kite approaching the Banshee.


    The silver eyed Banshee looked at these little ants and scoffed in her eyes.


    These little things are not worth it at all. They are just as they are.


    The bright red claw scratched at the void, the ice element turned the purple fog, and a two meter diameter ice hockey hit Sophie''s figure suspended in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes shrunk and they watched nervously.


    Boom!


    The snow-white dress was rippled by the wind pressure. When she saw that the big hockey was about to hit Sophie, her wings shook, and her body flexibly drew a small arc, which was like a swiftlet.


    The silver eyed Banshee didn''t care. She waved her claws at will. The roar in the sky rang out continuously. Six big ice hockey balls hit Sophie quickly and quickly.


    This time, bismai female archers are also in a bit of a hurry. Too many ice hockey balls are too close to each other and interfere with each other. It is difficult to judge the landing point. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be seriously injured.


    Just when everyone thought Sophie had to fly back in confusion, her eyes suddenly burst into sharp light.


    When the left hand turns, the Bi bow is placed horizontally on the left arm, and the five fingers of the right hand are holding three arrows. The arrow is as light as electricity!


    All these movements are elegant and fluent, like a beautiful woman playing the piano.


    Sophie even had time to look at the results of her flying arrows.


    Unfortunately, although her archery was fast and accurate, a wall of ice rose abruptly in front of the silver eyed banshee, which easily blocked the three arrows.


    She shakes her head regretfully, and Sophie has to fly back quickly. Although she has an assassin''s mace to break the other party''s defense, she needs preparation time. She can''t win by herself.


    When she turned around, the big hockey balls hit them. You can see how fast Sophie''s archery is.


    Zou Liang is touching his chin. His grandmother is bill. There is nothing wrong with silver eyed Banshee. The strength is not only strong but also very balanced. There is no chance to take advantage of it.


    "I''ll try."


    The Golden Lion moved his wrist a little and made a click.


    Only a strong opponent can arouse his interest. Just look at the performance of the players in other provinces, especially the black lion lilaean, Murphy also wants to try it.


    "Go, go." Buenavin clenched his fist. "We''d better screw off the monster''s head."


    "I agree." Zou agreed seriously.


    "Grandma''s." Murphy grinned, and he finally put on the bronze armor.


    Golden Lion''s selling appearance is excellent, even if you don''t know him, you can feel a trace of different flavor when you see the vigorous and powerful steps, the rhythmic muscles undulating and the bronze luster.


    This guy is strong.


    It''s just a feeling. You can see it if you have eyes.


    Rhythm, rhythm, power, and strong control, as well as domineering and self-confidence.


    This is Murphy, the golden lion.


    He was like a king in the jungle, cruising his territory.


    The light in the eyes of the silver eyed Banshee flashed. This little ant is still interesting, but it is only a little bit.


    Red claw virtual grasp, the ground rose a row of Amethyst columns, in Murphy''s way forward, full of forest!Murphy didn''t react too much. The momentum of his advance was still fierce, but his domineering spirit was different from those in front of him. There was a full rhythm in this, and his control of power was more intense.


    The body from waist to leg, and then back, as if there is an invisible force traction, can more than one minute than others, control rhythm and center of gravity more easily.


    The dense Amethyst column is nothing but a king''s forest for him to roam freely.


    "Murphy is indeed Murphy." On the bank, Zou Liang touched his chin and said to himself. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Before dealing with more than 20 levels of monsters, we all played small games, which can also be said to have left a hand. He didn''t hide his secret until he dealt with the demon beast Lord. He was willing to show his true ability.


    Buenavin, who was standing next to him, did the same, touching his chin, but narrowed his eyes and looked more carefully.


    As a shadow hunter, buenavin pays more attention to body method than anyone else. Murphy''s body method and footwork are very different from those of hunting shadow. He pays more attention to spirit and momentum, and makes his strength play more perfectly.


    Although there are essential differences, we can learn from them.


    Joanna, the cat girl nearby, looked around. Instead of looking at Murphy, she said to herself, "it''s strange, where is the butcher who has gone to the province? How could he not come to such a lively scene... "


    Cinda, the fox warrior, was absorbed in looking at her idol Murphy with excitement.


    "Very strong! Very strong indeed! It is worthy of being a golden lion, an idol... "


    His men consciously clenched the double handles around his waist, and his knuckles turned white. I was excited when I saw the fierce fighting skills. I couldn''t help it.


    In just a few minutes, Murphy had walked easily through the jungle of Amethyst icicles. But this is the appetizer dish, countless ice cones, ice thorns stand up in pieces, stab out!


    Senhan''s killing intention makes the scalp numb.


    In the face of the silver eyed Banshee''s repeated attacks, Murphy''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The next moment, the golden lion suddenly leaped up, and its toes advanced on the sharp spines. Each time, it took a big step forward.


    In other people''s eyes, the ice thorns, which are very dangerous, are just a smooth road for him.


    "Shit, who says Kim can only attack in a straight line? I don''t believe it anymore. It''s a cunning trick


    "Only you would say that to him?"


    "Fox, ripe, can''t slander me."


    Zou Liang and the intelligent fox on one side casually boast and fart. At this time, the silver eyed Banshee''s new attack comes again.


    Ice cones, ice rain, and huge ice hockey fell from the sky. This time, the attack area was very big, Murphy could not escape in any case.


    "Be careful!" Cinda couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come on, kid. Save it. Murphy won''t be so easy."


    "With his strength, it is not a problem to go back and forth several times." Zou Liang and Buena Wen are quite confident about Murphy.


    Murphy has already used copper soldering equipment. He must have enough confidence.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, Murphy, the golden lion, calmly erected his left shield and gently rotated in accordance with a certain rhythm to block all the broken ice that might be shot on his body. At the same time, he kept his center of gravity and rhythm control. He did not dodge too much and didn''t hit hard.


    Quite a skill.


    In this moment, huge ice hockey in the sky fell continuously.


    This time, Murphy''s expression was a little wary. With a sharp stab in his right fist, Murphy actually blew the ice hockey two meters in diameter in two. The steps below moved so fast that they didn''t fall off the sharp spines.


    This coordination and balance is quite good.


    However, he did not persist for long, the ice hockey in the sky hit faster and faster, and the Golden Lion couldn''t hold on. There were still more than 30 meters away from the Silver Eye banshee, so she had to retire. Obviously, the silver eyed Banshee looked at him quite differently. The density and intensity of coverage were twice that of others.


    It''s almost impossible to rush through, but it''s also backward. Murphy should be calm and stable.


    People can only sigh that the banshee is stronger than they think.


    Buenawen looked at Zou Liang and asked, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Me? Priest, I am a priest Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Buenavin rubbed his hands. This bear must have Fox''s bloodline and adjusted his state. This is to prepare for the war. He must try it first to truly realize its strength level.


    "Wait, big brother Buena, I''ll be with you." Cinda couldn''t help it. Seeing that buenavin was going to get on, she rushed with her as a free ride.


    "Kim, how are you feeling?"


    Zou Liang''s eyes glimpsed on Murphy who strode back. Although he failed just now, he was still very eye-catching among the several people who challenged him. After all, the strength can not be concealed from everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s not easy to do. If you want to kill it, even the five of us are not enough to fill in..." Murphy''s eyes swept a little farther around.


    The masters of Shenen Province, Shengguang province and shenzhao province have their own circle.


    "Maybe you can try it all together."


    Just as they were talking, buenavin, the intelligent fox, rushed into the ice lake.


    Hinda was close behind him, with two curved machetes, one long and one short, cutting the sharp spikes at high speed.


    It can be seen that Xinda''s double sabres are really good. One is close and one is far away, one is rigid and one is soft. The rhythm card is very good, which can be regarded as almost watertight.This little guy is so modest. In Zou Liang''s words, he is a genius!


    Buenavin is another style, the perfect wave arc step.


    Murphy does not walk in the Bush wild bold and unconstrained, but the rhythm grasp, as well as the use of high-speed change direction is very clever. The prickles and icicles, as well as the ice cones falling all over the sky, were almost unable to hurt him.


    Buenavin even gestured to the rear.


    Zou Liang and Murphy, who are familiar with him, are speechless. This boy is praising his handsome!


    But the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow. It''s not good to be too arrogant. Just as buenavin rushed through all the icicles and thorns, there was a huge snake tail waiting for him.


    The 45 level Lord monster snake tail swung across, carrying the fierce wind.


    The giggle on buenavin''s face disappeared, and he became extremely cautious. His eyes burst into a bright light of high concentration. It is almost suspected that his absence of attention was his deliberate flaw.


    Wave variations!


    The sharp eyed student Zou suddenly saw that, while lowering his body, Zhihu buhun navan made a subtle hand movement, like pulling.


    But this time, his little moves didn''t work.


    With an exaggerated scream, Zhihu is also hit by the silver eyed Banshee. However, in the air, Zhihu is obviously able to control the center, and when it lands, it rolls out seven or eight meters away So fast.


    Only Xinda was left on the field, and the pressure increased greatly. It was obvious that Xinda was not a fool and ran away.


    "Granny, I''ll try it!" Zou Liang drew out the scepter of war song.


    It''s a pity that Zou''s plan didn''t attract any attention. The successive failures of the strong made us a little frustrated.


    Only Murphy moved the corner of his mouth, but still didn''t say anything.


    Before Zou''s hand, a delicate figure appears behind the silver eyed Banshee in a strange way, while the demon lord seems to have no idea.


    The silent, gentle assassin, luring the silver eyed Banshee''s attention by buenavin and Cinda in front of her, she has already crept in.


    Joanna''s natural ability is concealment. Not only does she have no sound, but she can even suppress her heart beating, breathing and even beast spirits to the minimum.


    Before tracking Zou Liang, they were almost deceived. In this chaotic field, he is really a good fish in troubled waters.


    Her delicate and soft figure jumps up quietly, and every joint and body is adjusted slightly. If you have good eyesight, you can see that her movements and carcass curves are completely graceful and streamlined, and even she jumps up without a trace of wind.


    But the Banshee noticed.


    Level 45 demon beast Lord, perception is only stronger than Zou Liang. When he finds out that he is not right, he instinctively shakes his head.


    Whew!!


    Seaweed like tangled long hair suddenly flew out, in the air issued a shrill tearing sound.


    Its hair is also a weapon!


    Nobody thought of it in advance.


    Joyna exclaimed, her hands moving gently, and faintly saw something flashing between her fingers.


    In a flash, the silver eyed Banshee''s long hair was cut off.


    However, there are still more whips on her body, which makes her quickly retreat with a groan.


    The silver eyed Banshee didn''t pay attention to these bugs in advance, but suddenly a little ant touched her back and cut off some hair.


    Have been with the smell of sarcasm of the evil pupil flickered for a while, a little annoyed feeling. The blood red right hand claw toward the direction of joyna''s retreat.


    Ice storm!


    Countless wind blades entwined in a whirlpool of tornadoes suddenly attacked gioina''s back.


    But unexpectedly, joyna''s speed is amazing, her body seems to have no weight, with the power of the wind, she ran away, even the Banshee''s last strike did not catch up with Run also holding their own chest a look of fear.


    Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other. The ability of concealment was too strong!


    "Scared to death, scared to death, so terrible, so terrible." Joyna''s bright green pupils twinkled, touched her ears, and when she came back, she was so quick.


    I''m afraid that''s not the case with Buenos.


    Three big men smile bitterly. If she is timid, there will be no courage here.


    As he turned his mind around, young soldiers from several provinces rushed forward, but they were obviously less powerful. Not so lucky to retire, everyone got a body of blood.


    Impulse is to pay the price, strength is not poor and risk-taking can not blame others.


    "It''s my turn at last..." Zou magic stick are some depressed, brother is also a long row, every time a want to go up to be others to top.


    After the activity, Zou shenstick has been observing the distance and harassing him with battle songs at a safe distance. First of all, he looks at his opponent''s weakness. Moreover, he is quite confident that he can make level 50 monsters crazy.Suddenly


    There''s a voice, whistling by!


    Huge black shadow, falling into the center of the ice lake Silver Eye monster.


    Shit!


    Everyone looked up and saw a very visual impact.


    A giant bimont is jumping down from the sky, and not far away, a depilated flying monster screams in confusion and flies away quickly.


    Depend on Where''s that crazy guy from!


    It''s so creative to grab a flying monster to play airborne!


    Even Zou shenkuai, seeing such creative ideas, also gave a slap in the mouth.


    At the same time, Cinda beside her looks up at the giant bimont who plays high jump, full of worship, a giant idol who can fly! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Meanwhile, joyna was surprised and said, "the divine light is the province of bimonthly soldier - montma!"


    The most powerful bimont soldier among the four provinces in the south!


    The appearance of this guy can be described as magnificent, Zou magic stick sounded a previous life network words: the sky a loud bang, Laozi shining on the stage.


    Bill''s, when is bimont going to take the limelight.


    Boom!!


    Compared with those big ice hockey balls, the giant bimont''s huge impact is more exaggerated. Everyone can see that the thick ice on the ice lake suddenly sank, and countless cracks spread like cobwebs, which makes people wonder whether this guy will break through the ice on the lake.


    Stimulated by the surprise attack, the silver eyed Banshee finally got a little serious. Her hair stood upside down and her eyes were full of monstrous silver. The Demon power suddenly raised.


    But bimon is more impulsive than it is!


    In the roar of winning streak, the giant eyes like lanterns became dissatisfied with the blood color, and soon turned into flashing red.


    Beast God on the top - crazy bimon!


    Everyone was shocked, including Murphy, a self-confident person. Bimon itself is a bug. He has never heard of crazy bimon, and let this crazy king of hand to hand combat have the ability to crazy. Is that ok?


    Mammoth is very fierce, from the sky, and immediately crazy, all show that he is different, this is a powerful and intelligent bimon, the idea of flying in the sky can be compared to Zou magic stick.


    His blood red eyes and shining red light proved that his madness was not false.


    The snake tail of the silver eyed Banshee was very cool before, so it swept out one by one. I thought I could fly the strong ant, but I met a hard guy today!


    Butcher montma!


    A rare rabid bimon has the right to be arrogant.


    After madness, montma has only one idea - tear it!


    The animal''s forelimbs were pressed and pressed by the giant tail of the silver eyed Banshee.


    Not waiting for everyone to react, even the silver eyed Banshee did not respond, the wild beast of montma made a crazy move to let everyone''s eyes fall out quickly!


    Behemon''s huge mouth opened and bit the snake''s tail in front of him!


    Crazy bite!


    He''s a beast! Crazy biemon!!


    Blood from the sliver on the long tail of the silver eyed Banshee burst out, all of which were bitten by crazy montma. While biting, he shook his head and pulled back and forth.


    This madness really shocked people!


    No wonder this guy is called a butcher. He''s crazy!


    Even quark, bimon''s Bronze armor warrior, felt a little cold in his neck. He was the best of bimon''s younger generation. In fact, quark was not very convinced with mammoths, but he made a high and low judgment on this move.


    Bite with your teeth


    It doesn''t look elegant, but it can''t be denied that this move is really cruel. Many experts began to explore it in turn. Now, no one can get close to the silver eyed banshee, and it can be seen that the Demon Lord is also very casual.


    But MoMA''s going too hard!


    Angry!


    Although I don''t care about ants, the pain of tearing her body still makes the Queen''s anger burn.


    A huge ice hockey ball suddenly rises under the ice.


    Click!


    The moment will bite the MoMA ice sealed, bound into the ice cage.


    Now this picture is quite interesting. The montma still bites the tail of the silver eyed Banshee king, but its body is blocked by a huge ice hockey ball, so that a big ice hockey ball is hung on the tail of the silver eyed Banshee king, which is connected with a mad bimont.


    Serious up the Silver Eye Banshee king is very terrible, the momentum suddenly soared 10%, but it can be seen that she does not know why or some restraint.


    It''s just that bimon, who is still biting his tail, must die!


    The huge snake tail is thrown up like an upside down cat tail, with a huge ice hockey ball and a heavy animal like bimon, which is tilted up to 90 degrees. Then, its muscles and muscles tremble, and it explodes with a bang. The snake tail connects with bimon in the ice hockey, like a meteor hammer smashing down to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    It''s broken!


    Ice hockey explodes.


    The silver eyed Banshee''s concentrated attack was quite powerful, and the ice was smashed into a huge crack tens of meters long.


    But what about bimontama?


    This guy is quite dexterous, just before the ice hockey falls to the ground, the crazy bimont shatters the ice hockey and comes out.


    General madness can not think, but a scene of surprise appeared!


    Boom!


    Montma''s body curled into a big ball, jumped up and rolled wildly towards the shore!


    Obviously, the hot attack just now is also a trial for montma, but What a cruel trial!


    Frankly speaking, this incident shocked everyone. The experts who came here are not, but they are much worse than Meng ma. A crazy bimon who can think The beast God is above, what a powerful existence!


    Behind, the silver eyed banshee is also hairy, this damned guy bit himself to escape?Kill!!


    The huge snake tail fiercely propped up the body and made the body move forward. However, it still kept from leaving the crystal base below. The red monster claws are waving wildly at mengma, and the whirlwind blades of ice storms catch up with them, and explode blood on the skin of montma.


    But bimon''s body is strong, this small injury, just scratching.


    As bimon was about to escape, the silver eyed Banshee fell silent.


    The animal''s pupil, which twinkled with treacherous light, glared at the rolling away bimont beast.


    The tangled seaweed hair suddenly turned upside down and danced. The bright red paws opened and made a chest expansion.


    Look up to the sky - aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!


    The sound of the whole underground world, inspiring!


    Level 45 monster Lord talent - Banshee song!


    Super decibel sound wave beyond the biological endurance limit, with spirit wave and curse power!


    Grandma bill!


    Who would have thought that the silver eyed Banshee king also had the sound wave attack, which is different from the war song of the temple. The sound wave of the demon beast is naked damage and destruction!


    The same is group attack!


    Screeching sound spread all over the world, shooting at the center of the ice lake!


    Boom! Boom, boom


    All the orc soldiers felt that their eardrums were pierced by a rough stab knife, and they couldn''t hear anything for a moment! In front of my eyes, it was as dark as if there were countless copper bells buzzing in my mind.


    Not only dizzy, but also nausea, vomiting!


    Weak!


    This is the real strength of the silver eyed Banshee Lord.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in disorder, especially the wounded. The pain of the wound intensified. The soldiers tried their best to bear it. Some of the seriously injured people had no choice but to tumble on the ground. This kind of feeling is absolutely painful to the bone. No matter how strong the will is, it is also a living body.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    A deep voice penetrated into the silver eyed Banshee''s howl, not so fierce, but the Banshee''s howl could not be covered up. It was like a steady stream of heat pouring into the heart, giving the suffering soldiers a chance to breathe.


    How many times have I lost my direction? How many times have I extinguished my dream?


    now I am no longer confused. I want my life to be liberated


    the silver eyed Banshee has obviously found her adversary. On the shore, there is a shining guy who is fighting against it!


    Zou Liang held up his scepter. It was the first time that Zou Liang found such an attacking monster. It can be said that the same attack method completely inspired Zou''s fighting spirit. He was completely alone in the battle song. If there is something that he can look up to, it must be Benedict VIII, but that is history. What can a 45 level Lord do?


    Obviously, Zou Liang is domineering!


    The soldiers were stunned because there was The Warsong priest can fight against the Lord''s banshee, the beast God is on It''s the war song priest!


    This has disappeared for a long time and has been forgotten by soldiers.


    It''s radiant!


    Murphy, buenavin, Sophie, montma, and a group of strong men all noticed the priest holding the scepter.


    "I dedicate my life in full bloom, just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    I have the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    I have the power to surpass the ordinary ~ ~ ~"


    it is full of confidence and internal strength, with the battle song of Zou God stick Surging out, the orc warriors feel the strength and the confidence to forge ahead.


    The sky roars, contains the high pitched and the subwoofer skill faith war song in Zou Liang''s hand already had the superb effect, the Banshee''s irritable high note, appears so thin in front of him.


    No matter how sharp the Banshee''s voice is, how rampant, the battle song is consistent, and even those wounded soldiers are protected, and the wound response is getting lower and lower.


    One is in the center of the lake, the other is on the bank, which is also a song soaring into the sky It''s no match!


    Montma licked her paws. She was so interested that she didn''t expect to meet the priest of the ancient divine language battle song. He felt the power in his body surging, and the effect was very obvious. If inspired by his battle song, what degree could he achieve?


    For a moment, MoMA was looking forward to it!


    Similarly, the Golden Lion Murphy is also the same, originally is the strongest several people, when the war song sounded, the Banshee''s howl had no effect on him.


    He had tried to find other war song priests, but the effect was far from equal to that of Arthur. As long as his battle songs were together, Murphy had the momentum of fighting bravely in the world.Not only are they like this, but under the influence of Zou Liang''s battle song, Xinda is ready to rush out if he doesn''t try his best to control it. How can he expect that the battle song is so powerful that he can fight against the Lord!


    Sure enough, there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are animals outside the animals. I thought I was good. I didn''t expect that the world outside was so big and strong. I came to participate in this competition. I could see so many idols!


    Since the failure of a sneak attack, the naturally small cat girl has the idea of fighting with her chest up. However, she quickly shrinks back, because for a hunting shadow, she is really a war song priest. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The two sides have more advantages. After a lot of hard work, the monsters and beasts outside the valley are miserable. They are repeatedly ravaged by the faith and war songs of the Lord and the priest. They are full of ice and fire. They want to be immortal and want to die.


    The rest of the orc warriors in the valley are at peace. With Arthur''s war song gradually stabilized and the sound of a few puffs, he has basically adapted to the influence of the Banshee''s scream. At least, he will not have the uncomfortable feeling just now.


    It was not until then that they realized there was Arthur.


    The two sides roared for half an hour. Finally, the silver eyed Banshee stopped screaming. She turned back to the ice crystal platform and wrapped herself in purple ice crystals.


    Night falls


    The trial of the day came to an end.


    A huge fire was set up near the mouth of the valley. Several campfires were set up, and people sat around to cook the fire and discuss how to deal with the Banshee.


    Footai, a tiger warrior from Shenen Province, first stood up and said, "Damn it, everyone has seen what happened today. A single force can''t do it. I''m just here to ask, do you want to win this battle or do you want to leave with a pale face


    Fohtay was the first of the masters to jump out to explore and attack the silver eyed Banshee in the daytime. His bravery also convinced other people, so even though he stood up and spoke impolitely, no one had any opinions.


    Moreover, at this time, this topic involves the honor of the orcs, and no one will think that he is a soft egg who wants to escape.


    Murphy, the golden lion, glanced at his eyes and said slowly, "nature is to complete the task." His voice stopped for a moment and continued to analyze it calmly in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what you think, no matter who comes out, he represents our South. You know, there are not only those people in the capital, but also those guys in the north. In the past They call us the soft legged shrimp of the South Are you willing? I''m not willing. " In the last few words, this always calm lion fiddled with the fire in front of him.


    "Do it!" A thunderous voice sounded, bimont warrior quark.


    Several of the best performers have obviously expressed their support, and it is impossible for them to step back.


    "I think we should kill the silver eyed Banshee together. As for who gets the core and who gets the qualification, everything is up to God. As a Orc warrior, we should first unite to kill the monster in front of us!"


    Zou Liang stood up and said that it was obvious that his performance during the day made him a "nobody" enough respect. The silence of the soldiers showed this.


    Not everyone is entitled to stand up and speak.


    If you don''t kill the silver eyed banshee, you''ll be ashamed to be brave. What else will you talk about? What more glory?


    Later, I met the emperor capital and the northern group of guys. I''m afraid I can''t even lift my head.


    All the young elites present have their own pride, dignity and blood!


    Soon, there was a consensus.


    Don''t look back until you kill the Banshee.


    So, there is only one thing left to do - Union! To give up the regional estrangement of all cities and provinces, only through sincere cooperation can we give full play to everyone''s strength and complete this challenge!


    This night, destined to be a busy night, all the experts are discussing nervously, to see how to match the combination to play the greatest power.


    A few miles away from the temporary gathering place of the bonfire, Dany, sitting on the top of the hill with the evening wind, smiles.


    "A group of little idiots, finally sensible, a little look forward to..."


    The light of the dawn fell through the purple clouds, casting a pale gold on the ground.


    The valley suddenly sounded a roar, that is a priest in the morning exercise - voice.


    The silver eyed Banshee was just quarreled by these little ants, and her pupils twinkled with restlessness. These small ants that disturb their own peace have not left overnight, which is unexpected.


    More than 20 soldiers stood in line on the shore of the lake. Fourteen strong main attack, but also left seven or eight strength slightly weaker preparation.


    After one night''s discussion, we have developed a mature strategy, which is based on the characteristics of their respective forces.


    The first one to stand up was Forrest.


    Yesterday''s amazing performance, everyone agreed that he could be the first to play the spirit of the orcs.


    Faltai stood on the ice, his upper body naked, showing his strong muscles.


    He turned his head and glanced back. He said with a smile, "today we are comrades in arms. We will see Laozi''s performance for a while."


    Today is no better than yesterday. Yesterday was a trial. You can advance or retreat. Today is real.


    Choose this time to stand up, ready to attack the silver eyed banshee, have put life and death behind them.


    "Brother, please!" Someone said something behind him.


    Faltai did not turn back, and his mouth was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Beast warrior, charge!Laozi is a warrior of the orc family -- furtai!


    The beast like beast roared and moved its limbs along the ice toward the silver eyed Banshee.


    The first to attack is not only a sharp knife, but also to attract the attention and hatred of the silver eyed Banshee.


    Faltai didn''t attack like he did yesterday. After all, he was most familiar with ice combat. He swam more cleverly. With his best king of beasts dance, he flew around a certain distance and drew a circle to find a route to approach the silver eyed Banshee. Obviously, the silver eyed Banshee was more cunning than yesterday.


    It is in sight of promotion. Yesterday, it deliberately teased these prey to play, which is afraid that they will run away. As long as they eat these guys, they can be promoted immediately!


    Never underestimate the desire of a lord level monster!


    He was tired of turning around the Banshee for a long time. Yesterday''s tactics made him try to disturb the Banshee and attract its attention.


    Is the disturbance almost complete?


    With the impetuous character of Forrest, he could not have so much patience. He had to approach.


    With a low roar, the hind legs kick, the ice explodes, and the beast warrior raises the speed at once and pours on the silver eyed Banshee from the side like lightning!


    Let''s fight!


    They like it straight.


    The silver eyed Banshee''s eyes flashed a shrewd, long snake''s tail wriggled, pushing the Banshee''s body to lie on the ice, a bright red claw inserted into the ice.


    Boom!!


    A huge column of ice, two meters high, sprang up from the ground.


    It''s not one or two, but it''s all over the place. It''s like ice suddenly turns into a hedgehog!


    Furty, beast warrior, fearless!


    On the face of the ferocious beast, there is a sneer of personification. Instead of slowing down, it speeds up and rushes to the ice crystal almost instantly.


    Dance of wild animals!


    The giant beast''s limbs are flying forward like wheels and lightning! Come on! Come on!!


    Furty''s power and speed have reached a peak.


    However, standing on the shore waiting for the other masters of the mobile phone meeting, some worried, faltai a little anxious.


    Boom! Boom!


    Breaking ice, from the air to see the beast is madly advancing, lightning through the silver eyed Banshee''s first barrier, just rushed to the flat area, suddenly, the original smooth plane again stabbed the ice cone!


    Active!


    It''s like a dog''s teeth interlacing, constantly popping and indenting.


    Caught off guard, Forrest let out a roar, his palms and soles were punctured several blood holes in an instant.


    This is just the beginning of the double entry of the silver eyed Banshee. The next moment, a huge ice hockey falls from the sky and hits fohtay straight!


    "No!"


    The orc side is very surprised, did not expect their side to discuss the cooperation, the monster''s attack style has also changed. Become more cunning and more murderous!


    The black lion lelaon, who was in the rear, could not help but step forward. This scene was a challenge to his patience. He thought it would be good to rush forward. But after all, everyone agreed with the idea of the priest Arthur. Alas, the priest is a mess and a trouble.


    Everyone''s heart was raised and he was sweating for the injured Forrest.


    Between the electric light and flint, I suddenly heard a roar from furtai, a wild beast. From the big tendons on his back, to the waist, to the thigh, to the arms, he stretched and trembled one by one! It''s like a tight bow string.


    Fortay''s best muscle control!


    The blood hole on the palms of hands, feet and palms contracted instantaneously and was forced to close the wound by him with muscle strength.


    But it''s too late!


    Without waiting for him to react and evade, a huge snowball with a diameter of three meters hit his body.


    "Let''s go, Forrest can''t hold on!" The black lion Leon''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit showed.


    It was agreed yesterday that with his experience in fighting on the ice, Forrest was the first to attract the attention of the silver eyed banshee, and then everyone attracted the attack in turn. First, dissipate and disperse the Banshee as much as possible, and then the strongest five men launched a combined must kill attack.


    Arthur shook his head and waited for the black lion to look. "He can, Archer, go on!"


    Eight archers, including Sophie, are on. Their task is to contain, not to fight directly. Sophie''s wings spread out and burst out the sharpest side. The sharp arrows simply and directly shoot at the place where the Banshee must attack.


    Sophie is not dissatisfied with the fact that she has a strong attack power but shares such a task. Instead, she makes the best cooperation. She understands the meaning of the whole set of tactics very well. She can say that she is more appreciative of such a plan than she is of the smay family.


    Team operation is not a performance of one person. Sometimes we have to sacrifice for the overall attack, so as to give full play to the maximum strength of the group.


    The magic of the silver eyed Banshee was interfered with and gave fohtay a breath. However, fohtay did not fail everyone and successfully approached more than ten meters.Today''s silver eyed banshee is obviously different, but today''s Orc warriors are also prepared.


    The battle was officially launched, with multi line attacks and point by point containment.


    Sufi and shengfeibo, the Igor Archer from Shenyao Province, took turns with the other six archers, and the arrow rain shot a wave almost every other moment. And it''s the silver eyed Banshee preparing to fight back, shooting at its eyes or head and neck, disrupting its rhythm and intentions.


    These archers are the best among the four provinces in the south. Their archery is absolutely fast, accurate and ruthless! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    (I recommend a new book, alien dragon evil (Book No. 2020550), which is full of fun, and the author onion intends to write a public version of about one million words


    Although their attack power can not cause direct damage to the banshee, but at the most critical moment, it will still make the silver eyed Banshee very upset. If one is not careful, in case of an arrow in the weak side, it will not be worth the loss.


    As long as a little distracted, fultai will have more opportunities. This time, everyone''s goal is very clear. There is no need to rush hard, so there is more room to play.


    She was almost beaten back by the Banshee just now, so that he could calm down a little bit, instead of going forward so rashly, he swam about 100 meters away from the banshee, avoiding its counterattack, and maintaining a point of involvement.


    "This guy has a long memory." Zou Liang is also a little worried. Although the plan has been made, these people are domineering and domineering in their own provinces, and no one is willing to be under the command of others. The plan can be determined, on the one hand, is the performance of his own war song, and the most important thing is the unexpected support of the beautiful bismai archer. In addition, there is no good way for other people to form this plan This situation.


    It''s just that such a team, what kind of combat effectiveness it can play, and whether it can adhere to the plan at the critical time is not very reliable.


    Footai rushed too hard. He couldn''t help it. The orcs like to show too much. It''s a good thing that they are not afraid of death, but sometimes they are too afraid to die. Fortunately, the powerful strength of the silver eyed Banshee forced him to calm down.


    Zou Liang looked back at a calm, but eager Rhine warrior in his eyes.


    "Li Ling, it''s up to you."


    "Give it to me!" Li Ling slapped his fist on his chest. As a devout believer, when Zou Liang showed the magic fighting power of a war song priest, he still expressed the corresponding respect.


    With everyone''s attention, the perfect swordsman from Shengguang province began to run towards the ice lake.


    Yesterday, seeing the domineering performance of a strong man such as butcher, Golden Lion and so on, Li Ling felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart.


    He is also a Rhine. He is not as famous as the Golden Lion and the black lion, nor can he be one of the six lions. However, Li Ling doesn''t think he is worse than anyone else because they are all at the starting point. As long as it is gold, there is always a shining moment.


    His blood is also hot, but also eager to glory, eager to stand on the stage of the strong man to show himself.


    It can be seen that a lot of efforts have been made and the basic skills are very solid.


    Although the silver eyed Banshee was held back by Futai and the archer with Sophie''s head, she was very sensitive. As soon as Li Ling approached a certain distance, she intensified her attack and forced fohtay and archers back.


    Turning his head to look at the direction of Li Ling, countless icicles and ice rocks have been drilled out of the ground.


    Li Ling has seen this kind of attack many times. His right hand is always on the hilt behind his back. Straight to the thorn without stopping or hesitating.


    The big sword in his hand is simple and unadorned, and directly breaks through the attack.


    Boom!


    It is difficult to see clearly with the naked eye, but in terms of effect, the conical sword should be a spiral stab, and all the icicles and ice rocks blocking Li Ling burst from the center one after another.


    Calm and steady.


    Without waiting for the silver eyed Banshee to strengthen its attack on Li Ling, fohtay roars and rushes up from behind. Meanwhile, Sophie suddenly overtakes the other archers and flies with three arrows.


    With both sides pinned down, the silver eyed Banshee instinctively tackles footai who is approaching from behind. Li Ling takes the opportunity to speed up and successfully rushes to about 100 meters away from the demon beast Lord. Standing here, learning from faltai''s left and right guerrillas, he firmly holds this point.


    "Good!"


    People on the shore burst out cheering and shouting.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help praising. When he came to this world, he always had a little doubt about the dominant position of the Rhine nationality. But now, judging from the comprehensive strength, the Rhine nationality is really superior to others. Although this Li Ling failed to rank in the six lions, he was in a very good position in understanding the tactical intention and was quite calm in the battle. Such a person, even if he could not get out of the encirclement at present, would be sure to fight in the future Will be one of the strong.


    When the Golden Lion Murphy and Zou Liang touch their eyes and smile, they obviously appreciate the performance of their peers. This is the right mind to advance and retreat. Rushing blindly is not equal to bravery.


    The black lion, Leon, grinned, and was obviously satisfied with the performance of his own race.


    All the people present were discerning men. The strongest Orc warriors were not on the scene. Fohtay and Li Ling, together with the archers led by Sophie, had already held their present position. Compared with yesterday, it is a big difference. Of course, now it does not cause any damage to the silver eyed banshee, but entanglement, sooner or later, will kill yourself first.


    "The results are good at present. The silver eyed Banshee seemed to give you a chance yesterday, but I didn''t expect that we have changed today." There is a strange look in the eyes of intelligent fox buenavin. It is obvious that the silver eyed Banshee today is quite different from yesterday, especially the greed in the giant eyes, which makes him feel something else."It''s true that the level 45 guy must have some tricks to kill us. It may want to lure us out. This is called a stratagem. As for the winner, it depends on his ability." Zou Liang nodded, and he also felt it. However, there was no pressure for him who had killed ichthyosaurs and manggubaoape, but this time it was different from the past. He could not be opportunistic and had to fight head-on.


    Not everyone supports his "separate attack and joint attack" method. Some experts are not satisfied with it. The orcs pay attention to go forward bravely and keep forging ahead. There must be different voices for such a "mother in law" and such a complicated method.


    Now it has shown a certain effect, but also let the anxious Orc soldiers have a certain sense of expectation. After all, those who are qualified to come here will not lose their IQ too much.


    "Li Ling is in position. Quark is your turn."


    "Do it, I''m going to blow it up!"


    The wild bimont warrior quark has been almost unable to resist. Yesterday, it was the mad performance of monk, the butcher of the bimont clan, who completely suppressed him. His stomach also held a breath. This is the case with the orcs. There is a deep identity between the same clan, but the internal contrast is also very strong.


    Now, it''s time for him to prove his strength.


    "Oh


    With a wild and rough beemon cry, the next moment, quark, a rare soldier in bimong, pulls out his feet and runs towards the silver eyed Banshee.


    He was almost bigger than the previous two people combined, and the momentum of his running was amazing, and the thick ice broke behind him.


    The quark is not only powerful, but also fast. In the middle of the race, the quark suddenly fell down and used his hands and feet, as if he were a tiger descending the mountain, dragging a long tail flame of snow mist behind him, and hitting the silver eyed Banshee like a shell.


    This guy is so big and powerful, of course, that she will attract the attention of the silver eyed Banshee. Three huge ice hockey balls and countless ice walls rise from the ground, blocking the quark''s way.


    He is a quark. He is one of the rare bimoun people who dare to challenge the armored soldiers. As a glorious bimon, he has the talent of surpassing others from the moment of birth. He only needs to carry out animal transformation step by step to obtain powerful power. But what about bimon?


    Quark is very aware of his own situation, he can not be compared with the kind of crazy ability of bimon, but he dares to go out of his own way, armor warrior Road, no retreat!


    Boom!!


    Head on!


    The ice hockey is falling behind the quarks, and his speed has already rubbed them forward.


    Bimon soldiers will also gain more terror power than other orcs after carrying out armor change. However, they will become Armored Warriors. Their huge body will appear clumsy, not as fast as bimon. However, quark has his own set of skills, which can develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses.


    The huge shield is waving in the hand, each step is advancing incomparably solidly, the solid advance, lets the opponent despair!


    A tense gasp, countless Orc warrior eyes are staring at the giant warrior figure.


    On the shore, mengma, also a butcher of bimong nationality, licked the corners of his mouth and grinned ferociously. He had heard of this "desperate" fellow clan for a long time. There were only a few powerful people in bimong who could be the young generation. This quark was even one.


    Zou Liang was also looking at quark''s progress. He thought that bimon was impulsive. Now, yesterday''s performance was just the appearance. A bimon who dares to take the armored soldier''s route is either mentally disabled or strong. Obviously, quark must be the latter. Bimon likes to fight instinctively, so that many of their talents can''t get technical improvement. However, he takes the armored soldier''s route Ke, may be very restricted in the early stage, but once his level of beast spirit is upgraded and his skill is proficient, his rising space is the most terrible.


    Look at the way he went forward, all of them are the most basic routine of armored soldiers, but they are extremely skillful in using them. They have solid basic skills. Tut Tut, they are powerful.


    I can''t help but take a look at mengma here. It''s true that the Berserker''s attack power at this stage is extremely frightening, and there is also a bright future in the future. But now, Zou Liang is more interested in quark. There is no limit to bimont who has brains. The power of wisdom is the king!


    Probably everyone is more optimistic about mengma. If we want to select three strong men among these people, they must be mengma, Murphy and footai. However, if Zou Liang is asked to choose his comrades in arms, he will choose quark, Sophie and qiaoina.


    This is like playing basketball, team is the king. Of course, the most important thing is that he is the God of the sea. Zou can''t help being complacent.


    "Brother montma, it''s your turn!" Zou Liang observed the situation, it is time to give the silver eyed Banshee continuous pressure, no matter how clever the monster is just a monster.


    Boom!


    Montma waited for this sentence. She curled up, rolled herself into a huge ball and ran toward the center of the lake.


    If you dare to be so domineering in front of the demon beast Lord, you will be the butcher Mumma.


    The Banshee was obviously impressed by the man who attacked her yesterday and hurt her tail. In spite of being restrained by archers, Li Ling and quark led by Futai and Sophie, he warmly entertained thurmoma.Boom! Boom!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The ice arrow, ice hockey and ice explosion Combo Set Meal towards montma.


    But MoMA is a fierce word, reckless, lawless!


    The huge ball rolled over all the way, using its rotating and strong body to avoid the attack. When it reached 200 meters, his body suddenly sprang open, and his limbs suddenly exerted force, like a long winged roller, rushing on the ice.


    With the fierce force and strong body, he broke in directly, and fixed his eyes on the silver eyed Banshee''s 100 meter position with quark.


    "It''s a butcher, tough enough!"


    "The strongest in southern provinces!


    "This kind of bimont is so terrible that if he uses it to make him crazy, nobody can."


    Dozens of ORC soldiers who watched the battle nervously exclaimed. To this day, almost all the surviving contestants have arrived, especially those who saw the performance of MoMA yesterday. They are full of expectation for the crazy bimon soldiers. The suppression of ordinary bimon soldiers can make ordinary Orc soldiers marvel, but MoMA is the outstanding young generation like them to be astonished.


    Buenavin took a deep breath. "We''re in position."


    Murphy nodded and didn''t care about the comments around him. This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the heart to win. For him, the first in the world is the goal. However, who is the strongest is not to say with his mouth, let alone show off anytime and anywhere.


    Murphy passed the stage of exaggeration five years ago. Of course, this MoMA is really strong and strong.


    Although I think so, I still feel a little agitated when I see that MoMA and quark are so wild, so strong to rush up, relying on the wild and natural strength to rush to the present position.


    A powerful force is always the most resonant.


    Even Zou Liang and his classmates will be excited when they see such a scene. Don''t mention other people. Xinda has been so nervous for a long time. He He likes adoration too much, which makes Zou Liang suspect that it is a waste for him not to be a professional Star chaser.


    Xinda''s blood image was ignited, holding his double swords tightly. Even if he was to die, it would be an honor to fight with such a person.


    "Cinda, come on." Zou Liang observed the situation of the whole court, pressed down the rhythm, and let Xinda start when he was in good condition. Once Xinda entered the state, he would play supernormal In short, the ordinary state, the more critical moment, the more able to show.


    "Good!" Cinda''s face brightened. She said hello to buenavin, Murphy and joyna. She took a deep breath and rushed up like an arrow. It felt like going to a performance.


    Double swords in hand, the world can go!


    Holding two machetes with different shapes in his hand is like an extension of his body. With countless courage, he can fight with such a strong man. Xinda thinks that this is the greatest happiness of his life. He is just an alternative swordsman from a small place. He likes knives. He doesn''t know whether his understanding of fighting methods is very strong, but he likes to fight like this, He had been despised by all kinds of people. He was just a fox, a fox who should have inherited his father''s work and became a housekeeper.


    However, when he was very young, he liked knives uncontrollably. He couldn''t fit into those complicated figures and accounts. He was beaten up for this. However, he felt that he would never be able to leave the knife in his life.


    Xinda is not afraid of the Banshee''s attack. He likes anything that ordinary people fear from childhood. He wants to understand the sharp, powerful, dangerous and cruel.


    Zou Liang observes everyone. Xinda is what he likes. A fox who relies on instinct to fight can be so powerful that you can imagine how terrible it is.


    In the remote shenzhao Province, Xinda''s hometown, his father, a fox manager with glasses, is playing chess with an old Rhine.


    "At that time, the descendant of Mengjia''s first fast knife finally came out. Lao mu, you must accept your life. The blood of the swordsman is always flowing in his body, ha ha." The old man of Rhine nationality laughs. He is full of air. He can''t be an ordinary person from his bearing.


    Director fox took off his glasses and rubbed them gently. "The sharp knife in those days is gone forever. I''m just a housekeeper. I calculate accounts, earn a little money, drink and wait for the moment when I see the old man."


    "Ha ha, time is like a knife. The emperor''s ambition and the beauty of red and pink are empty in a flash. But this is for us two old guys. Let Xinda go. Maybe he will have a different life. His knife Faster than you


    Lao Mu did not speak, but his mouth was covered with a smile of pride, just like the past eventful years.


    Although there are quark, montma, Li Ling, faltai, and Sophie''s Archer, the silver eyed Banshee''s attack always seems to be omnipresent, still taking care of all aspects, and Xinda''s resistance is not less.


    A batch of ice spikes and icicles were broken under his pair of machetes. Moreover, the Yin and Yang flow of Xinda''s practice is good at grasping the rhythm gap when the two forces are fighting, and seize the instant opportunity to constantly advance.


    To have a gap into the endless, Gouding jieniu, is the highest level of his pursuit!It''s the same with the sword and the body.


    "This boy is good, too."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look so good. I didn''t expect to have two sons."


    "The main reason is that there are so many strong people in front of me, so I can easily get over it!"


    "Really, such a good situation, we should go straight to the Silver Eye Banshee chopped into meat sauce!"


    On the shore, a group of soldiers watching the battle situation and waiting for the opportunity to appear were a little anxious. In their opinion, Xinda was not as good as them. Why should she be behind montma.


    But Zou Liang liked it more and more. This Dao Very quickly, as a soul priest, Zou Shengu saw Xinda''s knives. Frankly, he thought it was because the knives were good, because Xinda really cherished his double swords, but from a professional point of view, these two knives It''s really too ordinary. He doesn''t know what the so-called "best soul engraver" in Xinda''s mouth is. However, such an ordinary knife has such a fast speed that Zou Liang is really curious. Now, he underestimates this boy.


    This is a child, nine out of ten is a piece of He Shi Bi!


    Ignoring the anxiety of the surrounding orcs, this is the problem of the orcs. As soon as there is a good sign, they start to be impulsive. According to Arthur''s previous analysis of the silver eyed banshee, it has not moved the real case, and there is a very strong force that is not used. If you force hard, such as quark and montma, or Cinda, it may approach the bottom line of the silver eyed Banshee Its frantic counterattack.


    The Lord''s power is not endless, but it lasts much longer than ordinary monsters. Therefore, it is necessary to disperse attacks and let it consume more. The key is to stimulate.


    Now, judging from the actual situation on the battlefield, the effect is really very good. Although all the soldiers on the field have some small problems, they have basically completed their strategic objectives.


    The Golden Lion Murphy and the black lion Leon looked at each other, and the sparks were everywhere. It goes without saying that the black lion Leon came here for Murphy, and the wildness of the golden lion''s bones is probably better than anyone else, but everyone''s expression is different.


    "It''s up to you to take Ulan and Leon!"


    The bear warrior holding the saber roared and was impatient. When he saw others fighting, he was itching to death. The bear clan was still relatively simple.


    The black lion Leon''s thick voice gave out a wild and confident laugh. The voice rolled in his chest, with a feeling of thunder.


    "Don''t drag the old man back, you who cut the horse flow!" Waving a huge Tomahawk, two soldiers, both using super heavy weapons, came together.


    "Well, the axe is nothing. It depends on the skill!" Wu Lanxing, carrying his huge saber, said that he thought his weapon was the biggest. He didn''t expect to meet a black lion who was so abnormal. How much animal spirit would be wasted by such a huge ax.


    Both of them are heavy weapons. If they can push forward successfully, the first step will be completed.


    This is the most critical moment.


    When the black lion and the beheader bill rush out, buenavin and joyna are already quietly on their way. One of the most cunning and the other the most lethal one. Their actions are almost silent. Especially gioina, Arthur disappears with a wave of his hand. It is gentle and haunting.


    Murphy is also prepared, but he is pressed to the end. No matter what others say, Zou Liang always thinks that Murphy''s strength is the strongest. At least, the silver eyed Banshee agrees with him. In yesterday''s exploratory attack, only Murphy''s silver eyed banshee is regarded differently, and his strength is also exposed. Zou Liang knows that the silver eyed Banshee seems to be seducing them, but it has some advantages It''s not sure what the body is for, but one thing, he can play tricks, because no matter what, they still have to be close to kill the silver eyed Banshee.


    The black lion Leon, the horse chopping liuwulan star steadily approaches the silver eyed Banshee. The ice walls rising on the ground, as well as the ice spikes and icicles madly thrust out, can be seen that the silver eyed Banshee has increased its strength. With its wisdom, we should see that these orcs are playing tricks.


    However, both the black lion Leong and Wu Lanxing, who did not think that he was inferior to the other side''s brilliant axe, had no fear of marching forward bravely. Zou Liang''s attack combination method also concealed the content of their fighting intention.


    Hockey?


    The saber is cut like lightning, like lightning, and the Banshee''s attack dismembers the fragments.


    Icicles and spikes, as soon as they get closer, turn into fragments. The speed of the sword is faster than that of wind and shadow. The chopping horse killing method is absolutely fierce.


    The black lion Leon looked more relaxed. The brilliant axe was twice as heavy as the saber of Wu Lan Xing on the other side. However, it was held in his hand like a feather without weight and was waving at will.


    Invincible!


    "Hoo..."


    Close to the valley side, dozens of ORC warriors breathed their breath like wind, and the intense heartbeat of dozens of people had a wonderful resonance at this moment. You can hear that thump.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement!Eager to fight, eager to destroy the demon lord''s fighting spirit soared to the highest. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Seeing that the two powerful heavy weapons were getting closer to their intended positions, all of them opened their eyes and did not miss a trace.


    When the black lion Leong and the chopping horse liuwulan star also successfully approached the distance of 100 meters, everyone, including Zou Liang, took a long breath.


    The first step is done.


    Murphy and Zou Liang exchange a look, Zou Liang nods, finally it''s golden lion''s turn to appear!


    As soon as Murphy stepped into the consciousness of the silver eyed banshee, the situation suddenly changed.


    In fact, the performance of the golden lion can not be compared with montma, and even a little inferior to other people. However, when he was just approaching, the silver eyed Banshee''s attack on other people weakened. The monster''s eyes were fixed on this tiny beast, and her greed was filled with a little fear.


    Because of all the prey, this is the biggest supplement, and of course there is a strange guy who can resist the voice of her Banshee.


    Elsewhere, the attack weakened, but just now Murphy''s head appeared a whirlwind, full of all kinds of ice attack tornadoes!


    The tornado almost between the breath into dozens of meters high, more than ten meters wide, like a huge net directly covered Murphy.


    This sudden change, greatly stimulated montma et al It''s too different to be treated!


    Is Murphy so terrible that she makes the Banshee change like this???


    It has to be said that other people were furious and took this opportunity to approach the silver eyed Banshee crazily. The invisible resistance was also decreasing, and almost everyone advanced 10 to 20 meters.


    But it is important to keep a balance, not to go deep alone, to be oppressive and not to get too close.


    The naked eye can see that inside the tornado, but how surging, deafening explosion sound is endless, Banshee this is to eat a small stove for the golden lion.


    But it''s obvious that the golden lion is trapped. This tornado is a level 45 combat magic.


    All the people on the shore take a breath. If you succeed in this move, you won''t be able to survive.


    Other attacking fighters are also increasing their pressure and trying to interfere with the banshee, but it is clear that the silver eyed banshee is more than enough, and the tornado''s strength is not weakened at all.


    Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the tornado suddenly burst a hole, and the burst Demon power dissipated in an instant due to a fault. Murphy appeared with simple equipment, and Murphy holding a big sword approached the Banshee step by step.


    Murphy didn''t see what kind of power Murphy used, but such a terrible magic was instantly extinguished. The orcs who were just muttering in their hearts were just like eating flies.


    And Murphy is still not very excited, as if to do a trivial thing, but his approach obviously gave the Banshee great pressure.


    Zou Liang curled his lips, and this guy began to move seriously. Tut Tut, Zou Liang had a strong confidence in his cautious fighting strength and skills, and even thought that he would surpass the whole beast God continent. However, when he saw Murphy''s abnormal behavior, Zou''s magic stick had no assurance of winning. This victory was more certain. It''s better for each of these guys to hide his hand.


    According to the plan of Zou magic stick, we will start from Futai, then from Li Ling and bimon, and the archers will press forward, but these are not the key points.


    In the end, everyone should retreat at least 30 meters in front of the Banshee. In this case, the real five person killing array is the main attacker.


    Before long, Murphy also entered the war situation. The first stage was completely completed. The range of 100 meters just maintained the appropriate pressure and completed their basic layout.


    Zou Liang did not dare to take it lightly. He always felt that the silver eyed Banshee was preparing something!


    When Murphy arrived, the soldiers were all ready to carry out the second step of the assault, and at the same time moved into the Silver Eye Banshee''s 30 meters!


    At this time, the light of treachery and ridicule came from the pupil of the Banshee.


    The silver eyed Banshee began a strange dance in the middle of the ice lake, with huge claws flying in the air, as if tearing something, and making strange noises in her mouth.


    Murphy has no time to control. Now he is on the verge of an arrow and has to send it. He is still the leader of the battle. He has suffered the most attacks and the greatest pressure. At the same time, he is also the stronger one among the people. Although he does not participate in the final attack, the main task of attracting attack is also the most important joint. This is the prerequisite.


    Zou shenstick is very able to grasp the psychology of the orcs and let the experts like fultai be the vanguard. Of course, it can''t be said that it is so simple to attract attacks, but it''s the most important and most pressure. In this way, footai can exert all his strength.


    In an instant, the soldiers got into the ten meters smoothly, but it was too smooth.


    At this time, Zou Liang worried about things or happened, mid air appeared in groups of monsters.


    Hawkeye Banshee!


    It has a bird''s head, the body of a female orc, and the sharp claws of a demon beast. It has an open chest and dew breasts. It makes an obscene and sharp call, but it is very dangerous. It belongs to the monster that can directly suck the spirit of the ORC.


    At the same time, this kind of monster with flying ability can also harass the soldiers to the greatest extent.The most important thing is that the rhythm is completely disrupted.


    In the air, Sophie, who also gave the silver eyed Banshee great care, was besieged by dozens of hawk eyed banshees, all of which had about 20 levels, which was a headache.


    One on one, no one may be afraid, but there is a silver eyed Banshee


    Zou Liang has been waiting for the voice of the other party''s Banshee. His battle song has been waiting for long, but he did not expect to call out such a large number of banshees.


    Suddenly a beautiful but high pitched voice rang out War song?


    Zou Liang was stunned subconsciously, and suddenly forgot one thing. Grandma bill, he is not the only one who knows the war song in the world. Although the war song system has declined greatly, one of the orcs still has a strong battle song, the no air battle song of the Swan people in bismai!


    From Sophie''s mouth, the song of "no air combat" comes from Sophie''s mouth. It''s not like Zou''s roaring, but it''s more like an ultrasonic wave coming out of her body. The eagle eyed banshees close to her fall from the air one after another, but after landing, they still madly rush to other soldiers.


    Zou Liang knew that this was not a delay. All the soldiers charged together. The plan always failed to keep up with the changes, but it was also time for a decisive battle.


    "Murphy, we planned to go ahead. We''ll take out these Hawkeye banshees!"


    Zou''s voice resounded through the audience, and the soldiers entangled with the Banshee moved forward one after another, while others killed the eagle eyed Banshee.


    Seeing all the soldiers coming in, the silver eyed Banshee Lord''s face finally showed a smile that was even worse than crying. This made Zou want to kick it to the ground and trample on its face, so ugly that he dare to come out and mix.


    Sophie''s no air battle song is really useful, but its scope is not so exaggerated as Zou Shenbang. But Zou Liang does not dare to expose it too early. He must be fully prepared to fight against the voice of Banshee.


    And it is obvious that these banshees do not seem to kill them, but to capture them alive!


    The orc soldiers had a scuffle with the Banshee in the sky and on the ground. Everyone''s strength was not weak, but the banshees were not bad. There were hundreds of them. It was a fierce battle.


    The strongest group of soldiers are moving forward, a bang, from the ground suddenly rises a huge hockey ball, is roaring furtaifeng inside.


    At the same time, several ice hockey balls were falling from the air with whistling sound. Obviously, the silver eyed Banshee also found that this violent tiger was an arrow every time.


    This time, Sophie and other archers were too busy to help them. Without the archer''s control, the silver eyed Banshee''s attack was more handy.


    "Spicy mom, when I don''t exist!" Bimonquak roared, holding a huge ice hockey ball in his hands, and the developed muscles of his arm bulged like air on his bronze armor.


    With a roar and a sharp turn of both feet, he threw the huge ice hockey to the silver eyed Banshee with a "Hi" sound.


    Heavy hockey is like a shell out of the chamber, making a tearing whistling sound in the air.


    Both of them are bimont people, and they are crazy soldiers. Mengma on one side is unwilling to show weakness. His hands are inserted into the two bigger ice hockey balls that fell down beside him. In the thunder like roar, his arms muscles suddenly jump around, like the rising hills and rocks. His left and right hands lift two ice hockey balls at the same time, and throw them out closely following quark''s ice hockey ball!


    Faster, faster!


    Li Ling, the perfect swordsman, quickly draws a circular arc with the moon sword in his hand. A sharp ice cone is cut out from the ice wall in front of him. His left leg is lifted up and snapped at the bottom of the ice cone like a whip and shoots at the silver eyed Banshee king.


    This kick is a little bit of a football star volley, strong enough!


    Boom!!


    The three ice hockey balls thrown by two violent bimonts hit the ice wall in front of the silver eyed banshee, like a hammer, "thump! "Thump" broke the ice wall.


    This is a bit out of the Silver Eye Banshee''s accident, so far away, ORC warriors should not be able to attack. I didn''t expect that there would be such a demon bimon soldier, who threw the ball directly to fight back.


    What''s more unexpected is still to come.


    "Howl!"


    In the sharp sound of whistling, the one meter long ice cone is like a throwing gun from the air. It just takes advantage of the ice wall to break through and stabs the unsuspecting silver eyed Banshee''s shoulder.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. Almost at the same time, there was a sound from the distance, which was sealed by ice hockey. The wild beast fultai smashed on the ground ran out of the thick ice with his strong body.


    This result greatly stimulated the soldiers who were fighting, and all kinds of informal howling and slang of the clan came out crazily, and the battle was more fierce.


    They are all invincible warriors in close combat. Once they are close, they can burst out powerful lethality.


    All the points in charge of containment and all the soldiers surrounding the silver eyed Banshee are now feeling a little bit, which is a sense of complementary advantages and cooperation.


    Forward! Forward!!


    Everyone is a little bit tacit, which does not mean that they approve of this tactic, but the excellent fighting talent makes them instinctively choose to do so.All this is happening in a flash of the light pyroxene, and next moment, everyone finds it wrong. (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    But the silver eyed banshee is still too small!


    Whoa


    With a crack, the ice cone, which was kicked and shot by the Rhine Li Ling and inserted into the silver eyed Banshee''s shoulder, broke.


    The silver eyed Banshee''s body is not damaged. How can this level of attack hurt the Lord''s body.


    As a demon beast Lord, even if his body strength is to let Li Ling stab and chop with his sword, he may not be able to see the effect, let alone an ice cone flying from afar.


    Far away, touching the silver eyed Banshee with a strange look, Li Ling couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    How cold!


    The next moment, the butcher montma suddenly heard a sound.


    When I looked up, I saw a huge ice hockey ball rolling towards me from the silver eyed Banshee!


    The huge ice hockey roll bigger and bigger, with a rumble sound, as if the sky broke.


    However, this thing is very powerful for others, and bimon, who is born with divine power, is really nothing.


    MoMA cracked her mouth and sprang up with her limbs. Her huge body did not retreat but went forward. She threw herself into the ice hockey and slapped her hands on the ice hockey.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise and friction sound, montma slid back a few meters and stood up to the ice hockey which was bigger than her own body.


    To despise the Banshee will pay a price.


    Poof!


    Everyone saw the shock.


    The original uneven ice hockey surface suddenly stabbed countless spines, as if it was a giant cactus.


    This move, Forrest met similar. The originally smooth ice surface instantly gives birth to ice thorns, and it can also stretch freely, making it impossible to defend against.


    As long as the silver eyed Banshee wishes, it can easily play this Yin move.


    MoMA got it!


    With a shrill howl, I don''t know how many blood holes have been stabbed on the ice hockey hands, and the strength suddenly becomes loose.


    It''s over!


    A pain at the foot, but also insidious ice thorn pierced the sole of the foot, and the unrivalled mengma finally slipped.


    Numerous ice cones are born underground, and huge spike hockey balls are rolling forward to run over montma.


    Its first target is not Forrest, because it is not lethal enough, nor Murphy, because Murphy is obviously more difficult to deal with.


    Mumma, the butcher who bit the tail of the silver eyed Banshee yesterday, is the first to be removed.


    If it was Zou Liang, his first choice must be the same. The real battle is about to start.


    Li Ling, who is too far away, can''t help. The black lion, Leon, is in the other corner. She is more than 90 meters behind the Silver Eye Banshee. She is not short of time.


    Wu Lan Xing is also the same problem, beyond reach.


    Fohtay, who just got out of the thick hockey and swung his head hard, looked a little dizzy, and still couldn''t find his state.


    Murphy, Buena and gioina are far away from each other. As a member of the main attack team, MoMA is an important link, which can''t be lost.


    Boom!!


    With a muffled noise, the spiny hockey is resisted by the giant quark in his dazzling bronze equipment staring at the super shield.


    Don''t forget to fall to the ground, angry eyes are red, a face ferocious angry montma crooked mouth.


    "Butcher, now you know the benefits of being equipped?"


    Zou Liang is also greatly relieved. Mengma''s strength cannot be lost.


    The montma on the ground was very angry. I didn''t expect that the silver eyed Banshee was so insidious. He was a butcher, and he was a crazy bimont. When he suffered such a big loss, he was ridiculed by the guy watching quark.


    Just when montma wanted to go crazy, something suddenly happened.


    On the ice not far away, a second puck rolls, then a third, a fourth


    Grandma bill!


    At this moment, not to mention the other soldiers who are rushing here to save the field, even the people on the shore, even the Zou God stick, who has always been very calm, can''t help but burst into rude words.


    It''s too damn shameless!


    Three ice hockey balls line up and hit the ice hockey full of thorns with a loud bang. This is totally different from those scattered ice hockey just now. The undifferentiated magic attack in front of them is at most level 20, so this group of people can easily resist it. The ice hockey just now is a real level 45 magic, even more fierce than the tornado just now !


    Obviously, the Banshee doesn''t have any idea about what kind of gorgeous moves. Vanity doesn''t exist in the world of monsters.


    The ice thorns on the ball shrink and stretch, which is pure Demon power. Although the shield of bimont soldiers is thick, it is still easily pierced like a piece of paper.


    After the continuous impact of the ice hockey, the quark''s body from the previous relaxed, become tight, and then be pushed back tilt, body center of gravity shift, an instant.


    The fifth bigger hockey just then rumbled over.


    Quark, mengma, two soldiers of the Mongolian nationality changed their faces.The furious giant jumped up from the ground, ignoring the stab wounds on his hands, as if he could not see the ice thorns on the ice hockey. He patted the ice hockey with his hands and blocked the ice hockey with quark.


    Blood splashing!


    It was so easy to get close to the silver eyed Banshee before that we almost forgot that we were facing the powerful demon lord!


    Now, it just adds a little bit of force, and even doesn''t spend much effort. A small trick has already made the two most powerful bimon soldiers in the defense line in a hurry and even fall into danger!


    At the bottom of their hearts, the orc warriors, who had been very optimistic, felt a chill in their hearts.


    The weight of four ice hockey balls, and the stretching spines add wounds to quark''s and montma''s hands and faces. It can be seen that this situation makes the fierce and fierce bimont soldiers very uncomfortable.


    In particular, montma''s increasing wounds and splashing blood left him angry but unable to use his strength.


    If there is not such smooth ice under his feet, if there is not an ice cone that is constantly stretching, if it is not repeatedly penetrated by the ice thorns, even if it is four hockey balls, he will lift them or smash them in one breath.


    But now


    The fifth huge ice hockey rolled closer and closer. When it was about to hit, monma broke out!


    How can an orc warrior be ridiculed by a monster!


    The body shape changes rapidly, the muscles and tendons expand rapidly, and the eyes are red.


    Roar!!


    Crazy!


    Bang


    A huge ice hockey was beaten by montma, and this collision, crazy bimont can not help but step back, this is the real power of the Lord!


    No matter how powerful the mad bimon is, it is at most silver level, and the demon beast Lord of level 45 can easily kill a silver warrior!


    Long long


    Four huge ice hockey from four directions to mengma, this is the Banshee''s territory, can provide a steady stream of cold and water, let it wantonly use their own magic!


    Even if he is crazy, if he is directly loaded with so many spiny hockey balls, he will be stabbed into a meat kebab. What''s more, his strength has not been recovered from the collision just now.


    It all happened so fast that MoMA was about to be knocked down by four giant ice hockey balls one after another Bang!


    With a loud noise, quark used his equipment and left hand shield to beat the beast of montma away and pushed it to safety.


    "Damn it, forget Laozi''s shield." Quark waved his huge shield with his left arm, staring at the huge ice hockey that was approaching rapidly, and his eyes were calm.


    To tell the truth, he really envies montma''s talent. If he has such ability, he can definitely go further. However, as the people of the God of beasts, he should not complain, but should work hard.


    But Although he doesn''t want to admit that MoMA can bring honor to bimon, he is the future of bimon, the southern province.


    Bimong people have the strongest talent, but they will never be able to produce top soldiers. This is not a province, but quark constantly hears from the elders how smart and capable this mengma is. It will be the first Shenyao province in 50 years Crazy gold bimon, is bimon''s pride!


    So he can die, Mumma can''t!


    Quark''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, giving off a deafening roar.


    Big shield obliquely blocks in front, hard shake Silver Eye Banshee release kill move trap.


    Come on!


    The most standard defense action of shield soldiers is unexpectedly used by a giant bimon. This action quark has to practice hundreds of times every day, because the bimong nationality is not as good as the bear in terms of skills. He has to make more efforts to make it.


    In the twinkling of an electric light and flint, the giant shield with a slight backward inclination of 15 degrees was lifted, and the ice hockey was lifted like a miracle, and it jumped over from the top of its head.


    This is the impact of four ice hockey balls rolling together! This shield soldier defends the strength, even if is the silver light class soldier also rare!


    But there are still three hockey balls in the back!


    Quick, too fast!


    The soldiers around, including Murphy, were stopped by the silver eyed Banshee. It was not a destructive trick. The demons could get great pleasure by killing them one by one.


    The second ice hockey is barely lifted, but it can be seen that the quark consumption is also great, he has been a little unstable.


    Boom!!


    The third puck managed to break open, but this time it not only blew through the shield, but also left a deep breath on the quark''s chest, and the armor was easily torn open.


    The last huge hockey came crashing into it, which was fatal.


    At this moment, sharp eyed black lion Leon, Golden Lion Murphy, as well as horse chopping and armored warrior Wu Lanxing are all rushing towards this side, and they can''t care to approach the silver eyed Banshee.


    But it''s still too late.


    The shrill whistling of the silver eyed banshee is not a sonic attack, but a mockery sound peculiar to intelligent creatures.It likes this kind of scene most, and this kind of beast spirit is also the most delicious, the beast race that is called the friendship thing is the best seasoning.


    Quark grinned bitterly, and his masseter muscles on his cheek tightened. If he had a little more solid basic skills and practiced hard, he might have blocked this one.


    Although the tattered giant shield is oblique in front of me, it has no effect. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Flesh and blood


    No one can stop it, but It''s not quark blood.


    His arms were pierced, but his huge tusks and bimont''s toughest head blocked the ice hockey, and his head broke the ice stick.


    It''s Mumma!


    "You old lady, I''ll settle with you when you''ve solved this son of a bitch. I''ll never let my own people be a shield when I''m here!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    montma exploded completely, the huge ice hockey was constantly blocked, and was also held high, and suddenly threw it at the silver eyed Banshee.


    Silver eyed Banshee''s eyes are full of ridicule, a little ice hockey in the air immediately glides a radian and flies to montma again. Obviously, these stupid food don''t understand what magic is!


    MoMA stood in front of the quark without fear, and even a drop of ice would not fall on the quark unless he stepped on his body.


    But then a figure even rushed to the bigger ice hockey.


    Dizzy. It''s Cinda!


    Little fox was as mad as he was, chopping away with his double knives The God of the beast is on, this small body, face the sorcery of level 45, have not been hit to pieces yet???


    "Ula, come on, come on, come on, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go..."


    Xinda''s fragmentary reading is as fast as his knife, like the dark light flying in the sky, and then he sees the ice crumbs all over the sky


    This is not ice-cream, it is a magic trick containing the power of banshee, but the huge ice hockey is getting smaller and smaller with the fragmentary idea of small Cinda.


    Bang


    Finally, the ice hockey is still one step faster. It seems that it will hit Xinda. Boom


    The ice hockey is directly slapped on the ground with one paw. The ice hockey weakened by Cinda has no attack power, far from being the opponent of bimon.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    Cinda''s time also gave montma enough recovery. At this time, quark also stood up again and threw away the tattered shield.


    Although injured, equipment is also damaged, but the morale of people to unprecedented high.


    As for Xinda, I almost don''t know what his surname is. The strongest bimon soldier in southern provinces even patted him on the shoulder and said that he was very powerful. Oh, beast God, this is not a dream?!


    No one expected that the fox soldier, who was not very impressive on the field, had this courage and strength!


    The most important thing for orcs to fight is morale. No one is really afraid of death. Such a small victory can stimulate the fearlessness of the soldiers!


    Kill!!!!


    Looking at the morale of the orc warriors, the silver eyed Banshee obviously does not want them to continue like this.


    The shrill voice of the Banshee sounded again, and this time it was closer and louder. Forrest, who was in front of him, almost fell to the ground in an instant, covering his ears to resist, but the effect was not good.


    Murphy also stopped in an instant, using the spirit of the beast to resist, unable to move forward at all. The situation of others was even worse. Even the kitten girl was bounced out. At first, she was completely integrated with the lake.


    Here comes the Banshee voice.


    ¡­¡­ Zou Shengu did not know when he had quietly arrived at the place more than 50 meters away from the Banshee.


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Woo ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    No less than the voice of the banshee, the thrilling treble soared into the sky, but the difference was that he inspired the orc warriors!


    The Banshee obviously found the two most unexpected prey in this, and this one finally appeared.


    Fifty meters apart, the voice of the Banshee at level 45 meets the extreme storm of the battle song priest!


    The sound waves of both sides collide and blow up layers of ice fog on the ice surface. The momentum can be described as frightening.


    All the orc soldiers and the eagle eyed Banshee can''t fight at this level. Once the Banshee gets the upper hand, the orc warrior will be in bad luck. It''s the pain that will blow up his head. If Zou Liang stands on the upper hand, the eagle eyed Banshee will roll around in pain and dance her claws.


    Woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Waves of high pitched, like Zou Liang and the silver eyed banshee, take the upper hand alternately, but no one can suppress who, just like two monster lords in the same explosion.


    The whole underground world seems to be torn apart by this kind of war song. With Zou Liang''s low-end, Murphy, Joanna, montma and others are obviously much better, but they dare not venture forward. The 50 meters between Arthur and the Lord is like hell, which is full of sound waves.


    Murphy could not help frowning, because he felt that Arthur was dying. The Banshee voice of the silver eyed Banshee was one of the most powerful among the demons, and it had a full 45 levels. If it was silver light level, Arthur would have 70% chance of winning, but now his stamina is still insufficient.Sure enough, the Banshee''s voice is still rising, but Arthur''s battle song is about to reach the bottleneck!


    Murphy gritted his teeth. Now he must help.


    Suddenly Zou Liang''s voice from the very high moment will be very low, this low bass let the monster have a kind of explosion impulse.


    The second wave - Soul subwoofer!


    theytoldhimdontyouevercomearoundheredontwannaseeyourface,youdbetterdisappearthefiresintheireyesandtheirwordsarereallyclearsobeatit, Just beat


    pure ancient war songs, Murphy can''t understand, but they feel a kind of unspeakable fighting power. This is a war song higher than the previous high pitch, not a high voice belonging to the outside world, but a voice that directly shakes the power!


    This battle song can not suppress the Banshee from the scale, but let the soldiers completely remove the influence of the Banshee voice. The orc warrior looks at the war song priest who is fighting against the silver eyed banshee, and is stunned


    Obviously, the Banshee also felt this, and her voice was more shrill and sonorous. However, no matter how it changed, the thick voice directly pierced its eardrum and destroyed its rhythm. It has never met such an opponent. The Banshee''s voice can be regarded as a vertical and horizontal underground world.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s climax arrived, soul subwoofer full open!


    Noone wants to be defied show in how funky system, your fight does not matter who is wrong or right just beat, beat just beat, beat just beat, beat


    boom , the earth shattering subwoofer, Hawkeye Banshee''s continuous screams, one by one, the Hawkeye Banshee has been completely suppressed.


    Sophie looked at the war song priest with open arms and no fear. The only people in the world who mastered the real war song were the bismais, but their war songs were far beyond their level. This skill, this strength The truth is more terrible than the legend!


    Boom Boom


    Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    both sides ended up with a sonic boom, and Zou Shengu was almost blown out of his voice, but the silver eyed Banshee was definitely worse than him!


    Don''t talk about the war song. Zou Liang can''t even speak now. This ugly monster is the most disgusting one he met.


    Murphy knew very well that this was the best time to carry out their demon killing tactics.


    Rhine lion roar!!!


    Then let everyone crazy scene appeared, Murphy''s body is flashing only silver soldier''s silver light!


    The soldiers had an impulse to cut a hole in the ice and jump.


    The silver warrior appears!


    Well, that seems to have broken the record of nebeiro''s youngest silver warrior.


    That''s why the silver eyed Banshee feels the greatest threat. This is Murphy, Mengjia''s strongest armored warrior.


    Murphy''s transformation is undoubtedly full of incomparable shaking effect, and directly rushes to the silver eyed Banshee. This is the time for the decisive battle. Either the enemy is dead or I am dead!


    At the beginning of the plan, montma and black lion almost followed after the earthquake. At this moment, no one would question Arthur and Murphy''s plan. Without this plan, everyone would die without a burial place.


    That silver shining back, also greatly stimulate the two strong, kill!


    The silver eyed banshee, who had just been teased by Zou Liang, lost her voice completely at this time, and could not put out any magic tricks at all. The venomous look in her eyes was eager to devour Zou, but she obviously said that she did not have any pressure.


    Murphy hasn''t got close yet. The tail of the silver eyed Banshee has been smashed on her head. Boom


    This is absolutely exciting for Orc soldiers. The golden lion is definitely the first soldier in the southern provinces. It has blocked the 45 level demon beast Lord''s frontal attack!


    Murphy almost vomited blood, but he had to resist it. At this time, the red eyed montma leaped out of seven or eight meters and bit the silver eyed Banshee''s paw. Even if he killed me, he would never let go.


    On the other side, the black lion, Leon, slashed at the other paw with a huge axe. To die, this bastard''s banshee, everyone was taken care of. As long as he didn''t have the chance to perform, Ma pulled a BA son. This is definitely discrimination.


    He was very clear that he could not be compared with Murphy of silver level in any case, and his anger was cast on the silver eyed Banshee. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    It''s only a few hours before the end of July. The skeleton has endured no single chapter to harass you. At the last moment, please support the monthly pass! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Boom!!


    The silver eyed banshee, who was bitten by mamond''s claw belt and hurt one hand, was furious, and the other claw suddenly grabbed at


    montma. She wanted to tear the two small reptiles that hurt her twice in a row into pieces!


    Murphy clings to the tail of the silver eyed Banshee. He is responsible for the most dangerous part. He can''t protect himself. Leon roars. His speed is a little slower. The black lion knows that if he can''t do it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Murphy and montma almost all belong to the same reckless play because they trust him.


    Damn his grandma!


    The super axe in his hand roared to kill the silver eyed Banshee''s armpit. The silver eyed Banshee showed a trace of irony, and the claws directly hit the axe. Obviously, it was not in a hurry to solve the little bimon.


    You know


    The axe, which I thought could be easily flapped, but Inserted in the space between its claws and cut into it, the ten fingers linked heart is not only good for orcs, but also for monsters.


    At this time, Leon, who was born with divine power, took a leap and directly held the other arm of the silver eyed Banshee. Although the black lion did not have the big teeth like bimont, he still inserted it fiercely!


    Three is the strongest!


    Rao is already exhausted, Zou divine stick also fiercely waved his fist, that''s it!


    This is the last moment!


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    At the end of the day, everyone was crazy and didn''t care about anything. The enchantment of silver eyed Banshee was broken by Arthur, and now the means of physical attack was blocked, which is the best attack opportunity!


    Wu Lanxing rushed up with a huge saber. His whole body made a huge arc in the air. The saber was raised high and cut towards the head of the silver eyed Banshee!


    Li Ling did not know when to come to the body of the silver eyed banshee, from the bottom up to attack Quite insidious!


    Xinda is flying with two knives in the air, killing from the side. Although fultai is exhausted, but the physical strength of the wild beast makes him break out again and rush up at the most critical attack moment.


    Everyone chooses the angle to rush up and attack the silver eyed Banshee with their fastest speed and greatest strength!


    Come on! Come on!! Quick, quick, quick!!!


    Xinda''s twin sabres have been changed into a terrible tsunami and gale with one long and one short one!


    Li Ling, the Epee in his hand is like a luminous electric drill bit. It''s a giant shock drill!


    Fultai, the wild beast of his two claws like a dancing windmill wheel, crazy tearing claws roar!


    At this time, Murphy, montma, and Leon also roared and used all their strength to lock the silver eyed Banshee!


    But just when everyone thought that the Banshee was going to be chopped to death, the Banshee''s eyes suddenly turned silver, followed by a wave of silver light.


    Boom


    As soon as the wulanxing chopper in the air reached its peak, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell from the air. Xinda''s sword fell powerlessly in half. His face was extremely pale, and faltai became crazy and fell to the ground directly. His luck was a little better, and Li Ling was also directly blasted out by silver light.


    This is the Lord''s power. The reason why the silver eyed banshee is called the silver eyed banshee is that it can cast a direct attack on the soul of the demon, but this kind of sorcery also consumes a lot of silver eyed banshee, and it will not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    The silver eyed banshee is really angry, this round of consumption is equal to completely cut off its possibility of advancement. Lift up the left arm, still bite a crazy red eyes bimon, montma!


    The huge demon arm lifted and smashed down, as if it was a pile smashing machine to the ground!


    Boom!!


    Montma roared from her throat, and her red eyes almost burst out!


    The terrible power of the silver eyed Banshee fell down, as if all the internal organs were shattered!


    Pain! Pain!! Heartrending!


    Nevertheless, montma still bit the left claw of the silver eyed banshee, and wrapped her hands tightly. She exhausted her whole body strength, more than the strength of the wild beast! The muscles jerked, and every muscle and tendon on the butcher montma stretched like a taut steel string.


    Silver eyed Banshee some angry, left arm raised crazy hit the ground, and then raised, hit again!


    Mumma, who was holding her arm, was miserable. Blood was seeping from her nostrils, her eyes, and her ears. She roared in pain.


    But, die not to let go!


    This is the persistence of bimonthly!


    Why live? Why come here! He is the king of bimon, he will become the strongest, the first man of Mengjia, the first man of beast God!


    Montma knows his duty. He is bimon, the king of beasts!


    Boom!!


    It was another smash, blood gushing from montma''s mouth and back.


    Murphy''s taste is not good. Every time the huge snake tail vibrates like a mountain shaking, but Murphy is Murphy after all. He does not use brute force. When suppressing the snake tail, he constantly changes the way and angle to suppress the weakness of the opponent''s strength as much as possible. The snake tail can move, but he has been dragged to a controllable range.From time to time, he still has to shake the power of the snake tail. Raoshi golden lion also has an impulse to spit blood, but he really calmly suppressed it, showing far more powerful than his peers.


    But the silver eyed banshee is the Lord after all. In dozens of collisions, the black lion Leon and montma finally weakened and were smashed out. It finally had a little more energy left for Murphy!


    Click!


    With a crash, Murphy''s feet were frozen by two purple ice crystals, and his actions were imprisoned! This is the silver eyed Banshee''s trick. Its Demon power is recovering after the influence of Arthur''s war song. The Lord''s recovery power is different from ordinary monsters!


    The next moment, the huge snake tail fell down.


    The violent wind was so earth shaking that it hit Murphy''s head like a bomb!


    Boom The eyes of the soldiers were straight. No one thought that the silver eyed Banshee was so powerful.


    But the Golden Lion stood up!


    Incredible, his arms crossed his head, his whole body is full of silver light, like a mighty God of war! Stubborn body just slightly sink, a fierce roar, lion roar!


    Pop the tail of the snake!


    But the silver eyed banshee is more crazy, the snake tail suddenly rolls, changes to the horizontal draw!


    Bang!


    Murphy is still knocked to the ground by the fury of the silver eyed Banshee.


    Oh, no!!


    Seeing the second stroke of the silver eyed banshee, the tail of the snake was drawn toward Murphy, which seemed to be able to smash the whole lake, which was extremely violent.


    Electric light flint moment, a person''s shadow rushed up!


    Bimonquark!


    There was no time to do other actions. He had no bronze shield in his hand. His eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed to Murphy with a roar. He covered the golden lion with his own body.


    He knew that Murphy''s significance to the war was that he could die, but Murphy, the golden lion, must live!


    Boom!!


    Oh!


    In the shrill scream, the copper and chromium package behind quark''s heart is directly exploded, and the blood spurts wildly.


    But his hands, his limbs still firmly carried, against the silver eyed Banshee''s huge tail, to fight for Murphy''s space.


    All the orc warriors who saw this scene were crazy. Everyone knew Murphy was the main attack. The sharpest spear head was the strongest force. If he was severely damaged by the silver eyed banshee, the battle would be over!


    Put it together!


    At the last moment, it''s will, courage and even more madness!


    Who is more crazy, who can withstand more, who can win or lose Libra!


    Roar!!


    On the ice lake, all the remaining Orc soldiers rushed to the silver eyed Banshee from all directions.


    Collapse! Collapse!!


    A sharp arrow pointed directly at the Silver Eye Banshee''s silver pupil, Sophie''s arrow, absolutely can''t let the Silver Eye Banshee use silver again!


    The huge eyes of the silver eyed Banshee flashed a light of pride. Seeing that everyone was rushing to her, she suddenly felt a shaking and the expanding demon force field opened.


    - deterrence!


    All people almost forget the silver eyed Banshee and this move, the spirit of the demon lord deterrence, close to almost suppress everything!


    Almost all the soldiers almost fell to their knees. Even if she was stiff, she stood still, sweating, and Sophie was hit hard and fell from the air.


    The will to play with life of the orcs is a little pale in front of the absolute power gap.


    Only the beast bimontama was still hissing, tightening the Banshee''s arms.


    No, there is a man, the black lion Leon suddenly killed, the Rhine is invincible forever!


    Boom!


    The black tyrant chopped at the right arm of the silver eyed Banshee. However, the silver eyed Banshee just glanced at it coldly. The axe that had just been picked up was bounced off again, and there was an electric light in the air that smashed his huge axe away.


    Ignore it, still fling the tail of the snake and continue to beat the most threatening quark and Murphy.


    Angry, so ignored by the silver eyed banshee, Leon completely ran away, howling with his body on the Banshee''s arm, like montma, with the body as the last weapon, lock the Banshee!


    The silver eyed Banshee disintegrates all the soldiers'' attacks only by virtue of the demon lord''s physical strength. It''s impossible not to be violent at this moment.


    But for these small restraints, the silver eyed Banshee did not pay attention to it. All its attention was on the two enemies behind her. The key was the Silver Lion.


    Murphy, the biggest threat. We have to deal with it first.


    Snake tail smashing, more crazy than the previous fight against montma.


    Ouch!!


    The copper chromium armor behind the quark is completely blown up and flesh is blurred. Murphy hurled the quark out with a low roar.


    He''s a golden lion!


    Murphy''s eyes beat with crazy flame, which is to tear the enemy in front of him.


    Never a moment, need someone else to resist the attack for him!


    Whew ~ ~ ~ ~


    a ray of light came out of Murphy''s mouth. The secret skill of the Rhine nationality, Rhine roaring bomb!The golden energy went straight through the silver eyed Banshee''s impregnable tail, and Murphy''s arm went straight through the wound.


    This time he will not let go!


    "Buenos!"


    With Murphy''s roar


    Whew!


    A wind whistling sound, who did not expect, intelligent fox buenavin strange appeared behind the silver eyed banshee, like a light butterfly jumped on its head, the wave blade in his hand was inserted fiercely.


    Bang!!


    Sparks splashed and the edge of the wave bounced open.


    Everyone can see how hard the silver eyed Banshee''s skull is. If it''s to deal with other enemies, buenavin''s move is absolutely second kill, but the silver eyed banshee, the demon lord of level 45, is up against.


    The silver eyed girl was mad and was caught by a little ant and attacked on her head! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Countless long seaweed hair sprang up, snakelike entanglement in buenavin''s body, and some even stabbed in.


    Blood trickles down, the silver eyed Banshee greedily licks, murderous gas explodes, it wants to kill the offender, with the demon hair will he fragment thousands of pieces.


    The hearts of all Orc warriors sink to the bottom.


    Is the painstaking tactics collapsing here?


    Almost exhausted the strength of all people, and finally locked the silver eyed Banshee. Buenavin, the double kill move, failed to do any harm to the Banshee. Instead, she became the shield of the Banshee. How quietly Joanna was, she was bound to show her trace at the moment of her release.


    Zou Liang''s hand is shaking, and the cross bow is in the hand. This is the only strength. But now, it will not have any effect. The silver eyed Banshee can make a shield if she grabs any one.


    What to do???


    Is it true that all his careful calculation has made all people die here???


    Zou Liang is biting his teeth. He is not willing, too unwilling!


    In the eyes of buenavin, the intelligent fox with blood and flesh, a bright light has never been seen before.


    Zhihu''s mouth is a smile, which is particularly dazzling in the blood. The light in his eyes is more and more bright. The biggest secret that has never been revealed in front of people is the talent skill - gravitation!


    Only when the snake''s hair is completely curled up by the silver eyed Banshee can the maximum effect of gravitation be exerted. Occasionally Buenavin is going to take a barbaric route, too.


    Roar ~ ~


    the scene that makes all the soldiers'' blood boil appears. Zhihu tries his best to lift up the huge silver eyed Banshee!


    In the reverberation of violent shaking, buenavin''s hair was all upside down, and his eyes were shining with blue electric light. His body was like breaking free from the shackles of the ground. The silver eyed Banshee wrapped his hair around him and felt the power.


    Some of them screamed suspiciously, trying to get their hair back.


    But Buena won''t give it this chance. The hair of those monsters that stabbed into the body is clamped by his muscles. Although it is very painful and hard, Buena Wen is free to go out!


    "Laozi Laozi Hate this hard work Ah, ah, ah


    Strong, the gravitational field around buenavin is more and more intense, like a luminous magnet, pulling the silver eyed banshee, her body is loose, her gravity center is floating, and she feels like she is leaving the ground.


    And its hands are being locked by the flesh and blood of montma and the black lion Leon with their own lives. They can''t get rid of them.


    Collapse!!


    Its claws and tail are all tied.


    Crazy, the silver eyed banshee is mad too!


    "Ah


    Buenavin gnawed his teeth and groaned in pain. At this moment, the silver eyed Banshee''s hair was punctured in his body for many times. The copper burning equipment was like tissue paper, and the blood of the whole body seemed to be drawn out and shot at once!


    But Buena Wen still insisted, in the bottom of his heart desperately insist!


    He was a wise fox, buenavin, and everyone thought he had only brains and no power. At this moment, unreserved release, just like Arthur that boy said, is a man, always in full bloom!


    What the hell, Joanna hasn''t done it yet!


    A slender figure suddenly appeared in mid air, in front of the Banshee.


    The timid Joanna.


    The big breasted cat woman narrowed her eyes and stabbed her fingers with two transparent blades.


    Silver eyed Banshee''s eyes!


    Take the light!


    From the beginning of the war to now, the strongest assassin who has been dormant since the beginning of the war, hunting shadow gioina shot. Choose the sharpest stab at the most critical moment.


    If it wasn''t Joanna, if anyone else did it, the silver eyed Banshee would be sure to close her eyes, and the iron clad eyelids would be enough to protect it, but it was Joanna who made the green leaves.


    Hiss!


    The blood of the demon was like a rainstorm, and the silver eyed banshee, who could not even cut through the Epee, was badly hurt and her eyes were broken.


    Joyna, you need to be faster. The only sound is the enemy''s blood, which is like the blood sprayed by the wind.


    Do you understand?


    On the grassland, the gentle joyna ran fast in the grass against the north wind. From time to time, she jumped up the high mound and played with wild horses until she ran back to the huge Tiankeng, through the intricate underground caves, and met the old man in black all year round.


    Master.


    "The strongest hunting shadow is not the leopard, not the fox, but our cat family. Joyna, your talent is very good, but if you want to become stronger, you shoulder the responsibility of reviving the name of cat hunting shadow. We cat family is not weak!"


    "Yes, master."


    "Listen to the wind and the snow, and they will be yours."


    The young cat girl takes over the most powerful assassin weapon in the legend of her school. The transparent blade on her left hand is as thin as a cicada''s wing. When it cuts through the air, it feels like water waves. The transparent blade body in her hand makes people think that there is nothing.The other thin blade is also very thin, but it is six petal, like a snowflake.


    "The wind has no trace, and the snow falls silent..."


    Assassin, be invisible and silent.


    It''s a weapon from tongtianjing. Once upon a time, there was an assassin of the Kat clan who made the soldiers of Jinyao level scared. He killed people in silence


    The most timid person can be the strongest assassin!


    The silver eyed banshee is gone!


    Boom!!!


    The overwhelming Demon power swept buenavin and joyna fiercely, and blasted the left and right hand MoMA and the black lion Leon.


    Will be on the ground wulanxing, Xinda they all at once, the Golden Lion Murphy also suddenly suppressed unable to move.


    The terrifying Demon power expands, and the other soldiers roaring around him sweep away.


    In the distance, Bott and Dany, the two order knights in charge of observation, turned pale.


    These young soldiers can be said to be quite good this time, but did not expect to have come to this step, silver eyed Banshee still has stamina.


    In the field, buenavin, who was blown away by the fury demon force, ran straight into an ice wall and murmured: "Damn it, I hate more than strength..."


    A word did not finish, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Joyna was no better than him, slamming into a pile of icicles without a sound.


    The flying Leon and montma were smashed by the silver eyed Banshee before. They could not hold on to the ground with one breath.


    Faltai, Li Ling and Xinda are also hard to bear. They are under the Silver Eye Banshee. With the Silver Eye Banshee falling from the air, the Demon power seems to be on the top of the mountain, and even the body will be squeezed under the ice.


    Murphy, the golden lion, uses his body to block the pressure and protect the quarks. On the other hand, he uses his dark power to get violent, and wants to give the silver eyed Banshee a hard time.


    But this threatening opponent has long been focused on by the silver eyed banshee, and countless icicles of ice are frozen and squeezed, and his body is firmly bound. Want to explode, want to kill? How can it be so easy?


    Notice that his Banshee doesn''t show any flaws and doesn''t give anyone a chance.


    It wants to kill everyone!


    The boundless cold covered the shadow of death, just then, suddenly heard a crash.


    What sound?


    It seems that the tendons are bouncing and shaking.


    But who arched at this time? What''s the use of archery for the ogre?


    At the moment when all of us have no choice but to smile bitterly and despair, an arrow flashes in everyone''s eyes.


    Cross bow!


    Zou Liang finally made a move!


    He endured for a long time, just waiting for the opportunity.


    Lower the body and lurk to 20 meters away from the silver eyed banshee, and wait until it falls back to the ground and hands in an instant.


    The crossbow''s targeting, locking force and powerful penetrating power can focus the vitality of the whole body without reservation.


    Poof!


    When the silver eyed Banshee just landed, a ray of light penetrated through its right eye of the blood hole.


    You know


    The huge Demon power suddenly stopped and dissipated like the wind.


    The violent ice lake suddenly became dead and silent. Bang


    The arrow went through the head of the silver eyed banshee, thrusting into the ice!


    Must kill -- cross pursuit!


    Rao is the Zou God stick has experienced many battles, but this time is his most proud!


    Just want to roar, feel a burst of weakness, almost even in the hands of the cross bow are unstable.


    The silver eyed Banshee on the ground didn''t move. Until this moment, everyone couldn''t believe that they actually killed the silver eyed Banshee. They really killed a monster Lord of level 45!


    No cheers, no howls, because everyone is exhausted, they do their best, they are real Orc warriors!


    The silent eyes call, but agitate the heart of every soldier!


    They are warriors!


    After a long time, the Golden Lion stood up first and helped up the black lion.


    "Good performance!"


    Murphy slapped the black lion on the shoulder.


    "Your uncle''s, that still needs to say!" Leon laughed, his chin raised, and then his face turned black at the next moment. How could he feel that his aura was a little weak. But what the hell does it matter!


    Arthur also stood up, the other soldiers were looking at the two men, no doubt, this battle everyone is a warrior, have played a huge role, but the strongest two, dare to face 45 Silver Eye Banshee only two!


    Murphy walked all the way to Arthur. Bang, the two of them were not polite. They gave a punch and laughed up to the sky. The smile was so brilliant!


    Soldiers laugh, this moment, really, nothing matters, they are soldiers!


    A moment later, a frenzied roar rocked the valley.


    The glory witness of the beast God, we have done it!At the top of the mountain in the distance, Dany and Bott looked at each other and laughed. Although the boys were a little impulsive and immature, they did a good job this time. They were great!


    Whether it is Arthur''s cooperative tactics, or Murphy, Leon, Voltaire and Li Ling, Wu Lan Xing, and bimonquak, their performance is proud.


    Of course, at the critical moment, with the fierce assassination of the two hunting shadows, buenavin bravely took the silver eyed queen off the ground, and joyna stabbed the silver eyed Banshee''s eyes, as well as Sophie''s view of the overall situation. Arthur can be called the strongest battle song of 500 years and that fatal crossbow. It''s really beautiful!


    Although the rest of the soldiers did not bear so much pressure, but the courage to burst out at the critical moment is also worthy of recognition. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Brave and fearless, to help the comrades in arms, this is what the orcs want, this is the real purpose of the trial.


    When the two Chevaliers were in a good mood to communicate, suddenly, on the ice lake in the distance, a terrible pressure spread.


    The body of the silver eyed Banshee was slowly suspended.


    "Monster explodes


    Dany''s calm face suddenly changed.


    Lord level monsters often use the same method of death, that is to bomb their own demons!


    Boom, boom


    The earth shaking explosion broke out from the demon lord, silver eyed banshee, which was wrapped in purple and suspended in the air.


    All orcs know what this means.


    Before the demon beast dies, if the beast nukes the beast first, it can gain short-term mad power.


    Although it will die when it is exhausted, it is enough to kill all the creatures nearby.


    No one would have guessed that such a mutation would happen. The demon lord actually "pretended to be a corpse"!


    Zou Liang was stunned. He couldn''t believe that such a fatal arrow had not killed it completely!


    I feel that the power of the silver eyed Banshee has doubled. His body is also about to be frozen by the cold murderous air and Demon power. It is difficult to move.


    The clouds in the sky are impacted by the huge demon force, producing whirlpool like images. But it also shows that the demon lord after the nuclear explosion is powerful and almost no one can stop it.


    Seeing the silver eyed Banshee floating in half width blooming, the maniac spirit after the detailed demon core explosion, as long as the evil spirit is completely poured into the body, it will "wake up" and become the craziest murderer.


    The biggest problem is that they can''t run!


    In this moment, a clear song sounded in the air.


    The forbidden air war song of bismai people?!


    Everyone''s eyes focus on one person with the graceful and moving song.


    Sophie!


    As a representative of the bismai people in the southern provinces, it seems that she has been ignored. She played a role in the whole process.


    Sophie, who had been silent before, burst into a bright glow. The small Bi bow that has been held in my hand has turned into a giant bow even bigger than a person. It is a bit like the Scottish long bow that Zou Liang has seen in previous games.


    At this moment, the low-key Angel archer''s snow-white wings are unfolding and floating in the air. The giant bow slowly opens the string and opens with her body and all her strength!


    The sound of complicated war songs floated out of her lips. Listen carefully. It''s not a forbidden battle song. It''s more like some kind of secret art!


    A touch of pale gold light flows on the bow, converges on the opened string, and finally focuses on the snow-white feather arrow, turning into a bunch of long golden arrows.


    "Is that the legendary..." Fohtay, who was also one of the five great families, was somewhat surprised to hear that this archery was no longer handed down to the Smiths.


    Murphy and Leon and other strong, all Orc soldiers open their eyes, heart vaguely looking forward to what.


    Zou Liang''s eyes almost pop out. It''s a Jinyao arrow Things that connect the sky, this How can the soldier of bronze brand class use???


    Time seems to solidify.


    Collapse!!


    The thunder started and the bright light flashed away.


    Come on! It''s so fast that I can''t catch up with my eyes. After chasing the arrow light, the golden arrow has already penetrated the body of the silver eyed Banshee.


    In the process of nuclear explosion, the demon beast Lord can only exert pressure, but can''t move and attack. Sophie''s arrow hits the core of the beast.


    It''s very clear.


    Countless rays of light burst out from the middle arrow, and then


    -- burst!


    Just gathered together, did not have time to complete the complete change of the Silver Eye monster core really exploded, big bang!


    In the next moment, all the people of Sophie shot off the sky


    Bott and Dany, who were rushing to the valley, were moved. They thought that many people would die if they could not resist the monster''s nuclear explosion. However, there was a change.


    Sophie''s domineering arrow, they can see clearly on the mountain.


    Tongtianjing However, if you use the power of Jinyao level with a bronze burning body, even if you have the help of secret arts, I''m afraid it needs a very strong talent.


    Dany smiles, but Bott is expressionless. He doesn''t quite agree with this kind of thing. Only the family can afford it, but the child is also good. I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s not to the last minute.


    However, such a strong explosion, I do not know how the casualties of these soldiers.


    Without hesitation, they continued to speed up.


    Violent explosions are deadly, and people are no longer able to resist, but the problem is that the hard ice collapsed before the energy poured out.


    The air waves and broken ice were blown out, but the people fell into the lake instantly, and the water became the best protection.Boom


    Gusts of air and shock waves shatter the ice and set off the lake below, and huge waves spread in all directions.


    Innumerable huge waves are pounding and pounding, and everything in the middle of the lake is pounding hard on the shore, and it continues to roll forward


    At this time, a huge whirlpool formed in the center of the lake, as if the whole lake was like a funnel. The water was flowing into the ground, which made the soldiers'' final struggle in vain. The huge gravity was not exhausted and they could not resist it.


    After a long time, the splash of "rainstorm" water spray in the sky slowly disappeared, and the whole valley was a mess. There was a big hole in the original location of the ice lake. There is no bottom.


    Most of them were lucky enough to be carried ashore by the huge waves, but some of them were directly drawn to the bottom of the lake.


    Fortunately, he tried to get up and look for their companions. He was awakened by Zou''s stick, and finally recovered his strength. He began to open his eyes and turn his head around to see if there were any familiar people nearby.


    Meet the eyes of acquaintances or other soldiers, we look at each other and smile.


    Everyone was wet through and in a mess. But we''re still alive. It''s better than anything.


    Zou''s body pressed Sophie, a beautiful bismai Archer, under his body. He instinctively protected the woman when she was knocked down by the shock wave and huge wave just after the explosion. But I was exhausted and tried to protect a person in the whirlpool. Now I have no strength. If I press on the girl''s soft body, it will add a lot of tempting reverie.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Sophie wakes up, opens a pair of clear eyes and looks at him calmly. She can''t tell what''s hidden under her eyes. It''s definitely not flustered.


    Both of them had no strength to move for the time being, so they had to keep this ambiguous posture.


    At the same time, Zou also checked his physical condition, but he didn''t get hurt. What was a little unexpected was that his deterrence attribute was increased a little bit, which turned into deterrence + 4. It should be that the more skills he uses, the more he will automatically improve. It seems that more participation in actual combat is really the best way to enhance the strength.


    Buenavin was a little depressed. He was fox hunting. His body was not as strong as those of the bill and Rhine nationalities. He was hurt and hurt. Now he has no strength to move. There is also the previous traction on the body overdraft.


    Cinda was not far away from him, blinking and laughing. Although she didn''t have the strength to move, she had a brilliant smile on her face.


    This is a worthwhile trip for Fox''s young swordsman. He not only saw the most outstanding young masters in the whole south, but also participated in such a thrilling battle. It was so exciting! It''s worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Quark and montma lie on the ground and stare at each other, expressing their discontent with their eyes. They seem to be fighting for the better performance of both sides. However, in the end, we still laughed together.


    This smile affected the wound, and then brought two bimonths to cough violently. The hero couldn''t put on any more. This injury is worthy of maintenance.


    The rest of the people, Voltaire, they also rarely enjoy this moment of quiet, after the war, people do not want to move when they relax. When fighting, the courage is doubled, and the body injury doesn''t feel pain. Now the battle is over, damn it, it hurts!


    Murphy, after all, has the strongest strength, so recover first. Shake your head and get up from the ground


    "Arthur, buenavin, come and have a look. There is a hole here. It seems that some people were caught in the whirlpool just now."


    The others, hearing Murphy''s words, struggled to their feet. We have developed a feeling of comrades in arms in battle, but we don''t want to add damage to our comrades because of the whirlpool under the water.


    "Let''s go down and see what''s going on."


    Zou Liang was a little surprised, because he found that in the wet black hole, there was a spiral descending ladder, and he didn''t know where to go.


    This cave looks very deep, a bit like a legendary pit, trying to shout the names of those who had been swept down by the whirlpool. Apart from the echo, I didn''t hear any response for a long time.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. Go down and have a look."


    Murphy and Arthur agreed, and so did everyone else.


    And the silver eyed Banshee has been killed. According to common sense, there will be no second powerful demon beast in the territory with demon beast Lord.


    Many people are worried about their comrades in arms. There are people who know those who are involved in the eddy current, and the young strong men who were in front of the silver eyed Banshee. In addition to the heavy injury on Quark''s back, and the serious injury of montma, Leon can also support them. We get together and walk down the mysterious ladder to the bottom of the black hole without hesitation.


    Stepping on the stone ladder, on the one hand, I feel very slippery, on the other hand, I have to pay attention to the situation around. Finally, in the depth of about 100 meters underground, I found my comrades in arms who just had bad luck and were rolled down by water. There were 67 soldiers in Shenyao Province, including Santa Fe Po and Anthony.


    Joyna, Sophie and everyone went to help them up and wake them up. Fortunately, they were choked by the water and they were in a coma. Apart from being a little depressed, and their clothes were completely wet, there was no problem.


    "Now go back, or go on and have a look?"


    Buenavin asked the question. Obviously, the water choked Santa Fe Bo and others are no longer suitable for further walking, but others are beginning to be interested in where the cave and the steps lead.Zou Liang is also a little curious about this spiral staircase. This style of building has never been seen in the Mengjia empire before. I don''t know where the bottom will lead. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    This week is still going to explode. At the beginning of August, I asked for the monthly ticket recommendation. Everyone''s vote is the power of skeleton explosion! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    After a little discussion, Anthony was escorted by several soldiers. They went back to rest first, and others decided to go on and look. Look at the situation of the cave.


    The more down the spiral ladder, the greater the surprise in my heart, and by time and distance, it is roughly estimated that the hole has been at least thousands of meters underground.


    Finally, a glimmer of light came in, and everyone went down the stairs and walked in from an open door.


    Step in and find a new world.


    Like the Silver Eye Banshee space, there is light, but not the sun, but the hazy light from the strange blue clouds above the head.


    At this moment, all people stood on a desolate and spacious slate Road, and there was a hazy and foggy building group in front of them. It looked very desolate and broken, and had a sense of vicissitudes that had experienced a long time.


    Curiosity is unstoppable. It is also here. Naturally, we should understand.


    Come to the entrance of the building. Seeing a huge stone tablet is a bit like a city mark, but there are some ancient words written on it, and not many people know.


    Others just looked at the stone and walked into the city without hesitation. Only Zou Liang looked at it, the whole man was like a stone carving


    He is familiar with the words on this stone tablet!


    The last city of mankind.


    Human beings What is this human being, what is the last, what ninth city???


    Zou Liang felt like the brain was washed by lightning. Even if he had just faced the monster Lord, he had no mood at this time. He could not describe it in words. From the top to the bottom, he was completely bone and bone again and again.


    How can the underground world of the Mengjia Empire have human urban relics?


    It must be accidental, it must be coincidence. Just as Chinese and English are ancient languages here, it must be coincidence. The universe is so big!


    Zou Liang denied the years of deep heart, and pressed down desperately.


    In this continent of animal gods, human cities are all blocked by natural danger on the other side of the mountain. Maybe, long ago, they also ruled this continent. This must be the case. This is what they left behind, but now the continent is under the rule of powerful animal race.


    Zou Liang bit his tongue, let his heart beat down, go in and see, maybe can find something.


    Somehow, no matter what he faced, he had no fear, and he was a little afraid to go inside.


    Walking into this building, we found that it was indeed a city ruins, which was very quiet. Except for the sound of their own walking, they could hardly hear any movement. The whole city seemed to be asleep and the time stopped flowing.


    The lake water all infiltrates into it, and does not know where it flows. This drainage system is quite fierce, and it is absolutely not built by the orcs.


    The broken and crooked buildings, dusty square, dry central fountain, cracked slate Road, all things, show that there has been a long time.


    I don''t know what was the reason why it would have been abandoned.


    But I feel a little depressed for a long time.


    Zou liang thought about it and found that it was because the whole city could not see a little green, all gray except for the ruins and dust.


    It''s a little incredible that even in the underground world like the Silver Eye Banshee space, there are all kinds of plants that don''t have names, but there is no sign of life at all.


    In the bottom of the heart, unconsciously spit a breath.


    Here, it is just a pile of hard and cold stones, no anger, no "people" feeling.


    After a round, some people who had hoped for were disappointed.


    "Grandma, I thought there was something good or treasure, but I didn''t think it was a city to be abandoned..."


    "Go back, I have heard of this kind of remains before, and the legend is left by the gods." Murphy was a little surprised, and had nothing to gain. It seemed that she had gone on a white trip. Although the ruins are strange here, nothing is worth spending time.


    We turned around and walked out of the exit on the other side of the city''s rubble.


    It is more broken than the entrance. The steps are all stones and bricks. But it is clear that it was washed by the lake just now. Almost everything was shattered. Obviously, the experience was very long and the people were slightly disappointed.


    Zou Liang''s pace is the slowest, but he is in a better mood. Everything is so vague. There is no solid evidence. Fortunately, fortunately, that kind of thing will not happen.


    Walking behind all, Zou Liang decided not to think blindly, and stepped over a piece of broken brick, but kicked a soft thing and stopped subconsciously.


    When I saw the dirty thing, it seemed to be struck by lightning, and I stayed in a hurry.


    Doll!


    Although it has been extremely broken, the circuit is also fuzzy and not like, but Zou Liang is


    This dead city, the city without signs of life, used to


    Zou Liang''s mind appeared the endless stream of people, laughing, God, what is this play, is it still here?"Arthur


    Walking in front of the wisdom fox buenavin, and Murphy, they all have a strange look back, see Arthur holding a dirty thing in his hand is in a daze.


    "Man, let''s go. This place is too old. We shouldn''t destroy its tranquility. Let him stay in time forever."


    Buenavin was in a good mood and said something that he thought was very philosophical. After all, he was nicknamed Zhihu.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Arthur came back to himself and gave a smile. The fingers loosened and the doll fell behind him.


    The party left laughing and joking, thinking of this glorious record, we were excited again.


    Arthur didn''t go back and leave with everyone.


    The past is gone.


    The front is his life and his future


    ¡­¡­


    When Zou Liang and Murphy come out of the underground world, the young orcs have forgotten the desolate remains. Two knights of order, Dany and Bott, are waiting for you.


    Although some Knights don''t care about the two caves.


    In the face of the wounded soldiers, who have come to this step, the always harsh BOT did not grudge praise, and squeezed out a smile on his cold face.


    "Well done."


    Dany said, "I believe you are very tired. The rest will be escorted by Knight Burt and me. Don''t worry about other monsters."


    "Knight, what we did this time..." There was a cry from the crowd.


    Dany''s blue eyes swept on Arthur, and Zou shrugged his shoulders innocently. It was buenavin who was shouting, but Captain Dany seemed to pay more attention to Arthur.


    "We will faithfully reflect this performance to the four shamans, who will evaluate your achievements and achievements."


    Bott turned to the valley and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Escorted by two powerful Knights of order, the journey was smooth. Once in a while, monsters of level 20 or 30 will be killed in seconds.


    At first, the strong men in each province felt that they were very strong. At this time, when they saw the two knights, they knew that the order of the imperial capital was true. The level of Knights was far higher than that of the provinces below.


    At the same time, we are also looking forward to the special training of this trip to the imperial capital. With the youngest gifted Knight Commander nebero, the strength of the people will surely reach a higher level.


    Of course, there must be some of these people who don''t like nebeiro very much.


    Murphy, the golden lion, has already set a new record for nebello and has become the youngest silver warrior. He is confident that he will go further than nebello in the future.


    Zou Shengu is also unhappy about the "knight who owes the sun". He knows that this guy is insidious. When he meets the emperor, he must have a lively look.


    As for the bimont soldiers who contributed a lot in this war, there were also fohtay and Leon. They were in different moods. But one thing is the same. The more powerful a soldier is, the more conceited he is, and he will not easily convince anyone. The only thing you admire is strength. If you show your true ability, he will obey you.


    Just like this time, Arthur, as a war song priest, did not attract the attention or even contempt of Leon at the beginning. However, at the critical moment, a miraculous battle song was able to turn the tide back. The excellent tactics and strategies laid the foundation for the victory of the war. Finally, it was a brave cross bow shot.


    It''s unprecedented for a war song priest to be able to achieve this level. Everyone has an account in his heart, and he is highly recognized. Think about it in private, if you can have this war song priest by your side when you are on a mission, you will be more sure.


    With Dany and Knight Commander Bott back to the main hall of the temple of daros, there are already a group of priests waiting to meet them.


    They are a group of priests headed by Luyao.


    The atmosphere was a little weird.


    Think about it. We fought hard to get out of the trial, and some of them even stayed forever. Up to now, it''s not clear whether her performance will be successful, but at this time, there is a woman who has been directly selected into the didutian training without trial or running for election, standing in front of you, holding the scepter of the priesthood in a very calm and peaceful manner, and greeting with a smile.


    People are going to be a little upset!


    Precious places were taken up, not to mention, a group of seriously injured and embarrassed people compared with the elegant priestess''s image, the gap was too strong.


    Some people''s eyes are wrong.


    "Grandma, what is the origin of this woman? Just because they know the war song? That''s too much


    "Yes, we are mortal!"


    "I''ve heard that the war song has great ability..."


    "So what? I don''t believe that a woman can have any skills. Besides, I don''t believe there is anyone in the world who is better than Arthur''s war song. A woman, cut..."


    Among the soldiers who came back, some people from Shenyao Province, such as Murphy, buenavin and Santa Fe Po, and Anthony of Florence, have heard more or less about Luyao''s "goddess of healing". Although not all of them have seen it with their own eyes, they still understand the significance of it. There is no reason to know that Luyao can be recruited. Her ability is said to be valued by the Pope. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    However, the players from other three provinces do not like Luyao very much. Some of the faint whispering voice, eyes showing bad eyes.


    Even some crazy soldiers are more angry and discontented.


    "Well, when you get here, you don''t have to worry about it. Lu Yao, the priest of the war song of Shenyao Xingsheng Province, cures the wounds for everyone and ensures that you are alive and kicking."


    A priest in the temple of daros came forward to speak. The two knights handed over the people to Luyao. They left after treatment.


    "What? Healing song? "


    "What is that..."


    Originally, the battle songs of the temple of Mengjia Empire had been declining for a long time, and even the ancient war songs were not reliable. At this time, a woman priest who didn''t like her eyes suddenly came to the temple. She had the right to do something special. She also said that there was a cure war song, which was unheard of Does that work?


    All kinds of doubts, disbelief and rebellious feelings were revealed in the eyes and bodies of the rebellious Orc returning soldiers.


    Although the soldiers in Shenyao province are all right, dozens of soldiers from the other three provinces are ferocious with injuries and blood. The repulsion and suspicion shown by the soldiers are very strong, and ordinary people can''t stand it.


    If it was before, Luyao, a gentle character, would really panic, but now


    Lu Yao''s calm eyes glanced at Arthur, who was winking at herself. She felt the smell of encouragement and trust.


    No matter when, as long as I think of his words, think of his warm eyes, everything is not afraid.


    Holding on to the scepter in silence, Lu Yao raised her face and looked confident and calm.


    Every night my dreams iseeyou, I feel you that I know you go on


    when the gentle and magnetic war song sounds, the soldiers are still not very happy. A young priestess, inexplicably recruited, really thinks that she is a character, war song, so many people, such a heavy injury, how can it be good to keep for two months, really want to use what "cure war song"?


    That''s funny!


    Montma even gave buenavin and Arthur a ferocious smile and waved her hand.


    It''s full of wounds.


    That means: brother, the wound is so serious that the palm of your hand runs through. Can the girl be cured by singing?


    Quark and others, though not so obvious, were obviously skeptical.


    Leon and Voltaire both shrugged their shoulders helplessly. What''s the matter with leaving us in the hall and listening to a woman sing a war song? I want to rest.


    However, Lu Yao''s song of healing gradually rose, as if the water of the lake was rising higher and higher. The sacred white light spread from her scepter and her body, enveloping everyone at once.


    Fararosst the distance and spaces between us you have come to show you goon.


    power! The power of healing!


    My God, is this a miracle of the beast God?


    The noise of the scene suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s eyes saw it and witnessed the miracle.


    Montma''s eyes widened in disbelief. She was stabbed with numerous flesh holes in her palms during the battle. The originally terrible wounds are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds are getting smaller and smaller.


    Also on the body, the pain of internal injury, fatigue gradually disappeared


    Furty, the wild beast, also widened his eyes and opened his mouth in amazement. He has heard of the name of the healing priestess, but he also thinks that most of them are false rumors. How can there be such a magic cure in the world? Never heard of it in my life.


    But at this moment, he believed.


    His hands and feet, as well as countless scars on his body and his body, felt that he was recovering little by little. The white light from the scepter of Luyao priest was like cool lake water, which was washed and healed.


    Comfortable


    Near, far, where you are I believe that the heart goes on on on more, you opened the door and you are here in my heart, and my heart will go on.


    Cure! The miracle of life!


    quark had to rely on Forrest and Cinda''s help, but suddenly he had strength, pushed them away and stood up by himself.


    The wound was so heavy on the back, and the flesh was broken by the tail of the silver eyed Banshee. The trauma gradually improved and became relaxed.


    The bold and unconstrained soldier smashed his mouth hard, almost thinking that he was seriously injured and had hallucinations. He didn''t really believe it until he pinched himself.


    Murphy clenched his fist hard, feeling exhausted and strength coming back.It''s unbelievable.


    He made eye contact with buenavin, and then joined him in throwing them at Arthur. Is this man a miracle? Grandma, how many invisible secrets still exist in Arthur''s body


    gioina, LiLang, Li Ling and Wu Lanxing, who are fighting with the silver eyed Banshee in the first line, are also the most injured. But at the moment, they are all shocked to experience the miraculous healing war song.


    Shrouded in the sacred glory, washed by the sonorous and ethereal war songs of Luyao, all the fatigue and pain are gradually gone


    Among all the people, Sophie, a bismai Archer, made a slight movement in her eyes. She looked at Arthur and at the Kate priestess, who showed her miraculous demeanor. Her eyes were full of thought.


    At the end of the healing war song, all the people who had to be supported by others stood by themselves. Some people who had been injured and lay down were also sitting up in surprise.


    "Promise me to live!"


    In the ethereal call, Luyao''s Scepter points to the crowd, and a little white light spreads like fireflies and falls on everyone.


    Quiet


    For a long time, no one spoke, because it was too shocking.


    Staring at the fragile big chest of the Kate priestess in front of her eyes, she looks unbelievable. Finally, the same cat girl, joyna, gave a silver bell like soft laugh and clapped, "long live Kate!"


    As a member of the same family, joyna has indescribable pride!


    No one is disrespectful to a priestess who shows such miracles and healing power! Who dares to say that when he is not injured, there is no need for this great healing priestess to save her life?


    No one can offend her!


    In the crowd, Zou showed a smile, Luyao''s healing ability is more and more powerful, green out of blue and better than blue.


    Lu Yao seems to catch his smile, a little red cheek, the previous elegant confidence disappeared, some shy to turn away.


    At this time, no one had a word of "no" for the right to elect Lu Yao.


    Take it orally. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    (brothers and sisters, today''s monthly pass only has a single digit. This is the second day of August. The cattle are all over for the minimum monthly pass


    In daros Province, in the chamber of Parliament, four shamans have been waiting for a long time.


    After the four shamans, there was a chief priest in red in all provinces, and two of them attended. They sat in the auditorium behind the four shamans, keeping quiet.


    When the two knights Danni and Bert sent the players out to the chamber of Parliament, the atmosphere began to sink.


    First of all, we have looked at the war damage.


    They are the elites of all provinces and cities. It would be a pity if there were too many injuries.


    Fortunately, after reading the list, although there were some losses, most of them were only injured and within the acceptable range.


    "Well, let''s talk about the candidates now..." As the host, shaman Subaru of daros first spoke and started the important topic.


    This sentence is also an invisible introduction to pull up the invisible tension.


    It is rare for the four provinces and provinces to gather in one hall. This is not only a selection of soldiers for special training in the capital, but also a comprehensive reflection of Shaman ability.


    The more excellent soldiers under the rule, the better their performance is. Isn''t it that the more provincial Shaman''s ability is outstanding?


    There is no man without ambition.


    In the same starting line, pull a hair and move the whole body.


    No one is willing to lose here.


    "The Knight Commander reported the performance of all the players truthfully, and I and the shamans of the other three provinces finally evaluated them. Before that The two knights have one right. As the Pope''s mission, you can each name one of the best of this time. "


    Subaru said softly.


    This is a tacit understanding of respect for the people sent by the Pope, which is also recognized by the other three shamans.


    But who would the two knights choose?


    Subaru''s appearance is calm, but in such a moment, the heart can not be a little worried.


    Murphy''s strength is beyond doubt, Arthur The child should not disappoint himself.


    When Dane was selected, she could observe the opportunity of the other three people''s poor performance.


    Sitting on the left side of Subaru is a 70 year old leopard man, Prussia.


    The leopard was not a member of the eight major ethnic groups in Mengjia empire. His age is so old, so it''s no hope to further the competition. But who knows, at this stage, no one is willing to let go of his power.


    Besides, although Prussia is a leopard, this guy''s mind is no less than Fox''s, and there are many twists and turns hidden under his dim old eyes, which can''t be ignored.


    At this time, the leopard old man and the common old man sitting in the sun in his yard seem to have no difference, the same half squint eyes, as if to fall asleep.


    On the right is the shaman of Shenen Province, and sablanca of Tago.


    Shenen Xingsheng is used to fierce people, such as those crazy bimon, as well as crazy soldiers, bimonquak, and Futai in this trial are all from God''s grace.


    Look at the figure of sablanca is also a fierce and irascible kind of person, but Subaru knew that it was only his appearance. If this guy was so simple, he would not have been able to hold this position for 20 years in such a aggressive and powerful province as Shenen Xingsheng.


    At the same time, sablanca''s eyes were watching something. Noticing that Subaru was observing himself, he had a slightly unpredictable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Are you particularly confident in your own provincial players?


    The most forward position is the last province, shaman of Shengguang Province, hansta of Rhine nationality.


    Hansta, who was nearly sixty years old, had a calm temperament. He was a first-class devout follower of the beast God. His golden mane was carefully combed at any time, and he always paid attention to the etiquette of the temple. As he is now, when the other two shamans are relaxed, he still sits upright, with his belly folded and his chest straight, and his eyes kindly turn over the observations submitted by the two knights.


    Subaru knew that the soldiers, such as Li Ling and Wu Lanxing, who had solid basic skills and played a very stable role, were excellent soldiers who had solid basic skills, which was somewhat similar to hansta''s temperament.


    It has to be said that a superior person has an exemplary role in imperceptibly influencing the style of the people and soldiers under his rule.


    But what hansta had in mind was not hard for Subaru to guess. Sixty years old, just in his prime, I am afraid that among the priests in the southern provinces, hansta of the Rhine nationality has no less ambition than anyone else.


    "I''ve done it." Dany raised her head and handed the paper to the nearest Shengguang Province, hansta. She noticed that there was something subtle about the atmosphere.


    Hansta took Dany''s paper and glanced at the name. The muscles under his eyelids shrank slightly and quietly handed it to Subaru.The four shamans circulated them separately.


    Next is a piece of paper written by Bott, which is also submitted to the shaman.


    After all four shamans had seen it, they were finally presided over by shaman Subaru of Shenyao province. Daros is the place to be elected this time. As the host, it will naturally have some advantages.


    Subaru''s face was as flat as water, and there was no sign of any sign. The other three shamans were equally silent and did not disclose any information.


    As a shaman above ten thousand people under the pope in the temple, everyone has already practiced his mental state and Kung Fu perfectly.


    "Before I read out the candidates recommended by the two knights, can you tell me your reasons?" Subaru coughed gently, quite indifferent.


    Prussian''s turbid eyes, on his left, opened a line, took a look at the two pieces of paper in his hand, and closed them slightly.


    In front of him is a face carved out of rock. It''s cold enough. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you can see a deep flash of light from the bottom of his eyes.


    The Rhine shaman hansta, on the right hand side, seems to have no response, and still maintains the pious and standard Temple prescribed sitting posture.


    At the same time, the red chief priests and the chief priests under several shamans felt the vague tension, and could not help but guess who the two knights from the imperial capital represented the Pope''s prestige.


    Everyone''s sitting posture has been slightly adjusted, some let the body relax, some people are more tense.


    Dany glanced at Bott, who motioned to her first.


    "I chose him because he did well enough in the war. Without the wisdom and tactics he provided for his partners, if not for his shooting at a critical moment and his strong ability to sing in battle, this trial would not have been successful. The Banshee song of the Banshee alone is enough to kill most people He is an indispensable leader of the team. "


    When it comes to war songs, the other three shamans inadvertently exchange a look.


    "Now, please name him." A touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Arthur Dany said without hesitation.


    "Good." Sparussaman nodded slightly, showed Dany''s piece of paper with the name of the person in his hand, and handed it to the chief priests at the table to prove the absolute justice of the matter.


    Although the shaman of the other three provinces remained calm, they could feel that their aura was not very happy.


    If Arthur is selected, then Shenyao province has already set two places, which has a great advantage over the other three provinces. Step by step, step by step, it is not easy to pull back.


    "Lord bott." Subaru saw the subtle performance of the people, even some small details. With a smile in his heart, he cast his eyes on the red man beside the Pope.


    "Arthur


    The chief Knight of Bott said in a straight line, and the result surprised the chief priests around him. I didn''t expect that Bott gave such a high evaluation. Everyone knew that Bott was the Pope''s confidant and would not easily leave the Pope''s side. Obviously, this time he came for another purpose, was it aimed at this Arthur?


    This son is a little trouble, but mainly the soul engraved, his war song is really so strong?


    If it wasn''t for the four shamans, someone might have come forward and asked.


    Without waiting to be asked, Bott had already offered his reasons. His voice was low, but sonorous and powerful.


    "For five hundred years, the most gifted war song priest of the Holy See."


    Bott''s right hand thumped hard on his chest. The knight''s courtesy showed that Arthur''s war song really conquered him.


    It is true that Arthur used his own strength to sing with the silver eyed banshee, the Lord of level 45 monster, and finally suppressed it. If it had not been for his strong support, the silver eyed Banshee would have killed all the soldiers who had rushed up. There was no second possibility.


    At this point, Subaru did not need to hide his emotions, a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    The child did live up to his hope.


    If only one knight chooses him, it may be controversial, but now the two knights in charge of observation choose Arthur at the same time, which shows that his performance is indeed excellent, no doubt, directly selected!


    There was a buzzing sound in the conference hall, which was the surprise and whispering communication of the grand priests at the bottom.


    "The first candidate has come out, and there are eight more. Let''s continue to discuss..." Shaman in the province of God''s grace and sablanca of the Tago nationality pressed their palms on the materials and swept their majestic eyes. All kinds of comments disappeared quickly.


    He was a bit upset. He thought he could easily occupy the quota with the strength of his own provincial players. However, he was robbed by Shenyao Xingsheng. Especially Subaru is his secret rival again. The two provinces are close to each other, and there is a comparison in many things and political achievements.


    Subaru smiles faintly. He is in a good mood. Lu Yao''s special election, Arthur''s direct election has already had two seats. In addition, Murphy, the youngest soldier of silver light level in history, from the observation data submitted by knights Danni, his performance will undoubtedly be selected. This time, Shenyao Xingsheng has occupied three of the ten people, and has been invincible. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The other two provincial shamans have their own thoughts. This time, everyone attaches great importance to each matter, and has sent the most elite talents of the younger generation in the province. However, I didn''t expect that in the past, the Shenyao Province, which was not dominated by force, actually took the lead this time. Just fight the self-confidence of shamans in all provinces.


    Later on the agenda, the chief priests and chief priests in red also took part in the voting. However, there are two Paladins representing the Pope, and there are two knights who provide direct observation data. In fact, it is clear who performs better and who can be selected.


    "Well, ferty is good. He''s a pioneer, and he''s very helpful."


    "Look at this It''s worth boasting about his bravery


    "What''s more, the black lion Leon of shenzhao province is also very eye-catching."


    "Buenavin, who was brilliant in the province, should have no problem. At the last moment, his judgment was extremely calm, and he dared to die and become a posterity..."


    "Qiaoyina, a Kat hunting shadow in Shenen Province, can stand up to the strongest assassin with her performance, no doubt!"


    "This Sufi of bismai nationality in shenzhao Province, she provides the containment, and the arrow at the most critical moment... " Said one of the chief priests of the province.


    This made the chief four shamans quietly touch their eyes. Some secrets are only known at their level.


    There is no doubt that the golden light of the last arrow is Jinyao class equipment. Judging from Sophie''s level, it can only be brought out from the Tongtian realm.


    The shamans may not have the opportunity to enter the realm of heaven, but as believers of animal gods, to a certain extent, they can accept this secret.


    Although it depends on equipment, its own strength may not be as strong as that amazing arrow. However, Sophie''s timing, her overall view and her contribution to the team are very good, so it''s not a big problem to be selected.


    Of the two knights, Bott must have known about the realm of heaven, but his face remained calm and would not say a word more to interfere with the agenda of the shaman and the chief priests.


    At the end of the meeting, the two main tasks were decided.


    Of course, some people are happy, others are sad. For example, when shenyaoxing province takes up the quota, Subaru''s appearance and middle spirit become more and more abundant. Looking back at the shamans of the other three provinces, although they are not in a state of mind, they are not happy with this kind of thing. After a defeat, Subaru, who has always been less prominent in military training, won the first place. Only he knows the taste in his heart.


    The atmosphere was a little relaxed, and the shamans and their red dress chief priests and chief priests also exchanged a few words in a low voice and explained some things.


    Of course, the meeting is not over. Although the candidates for the DIDU special training have been decided, it is rare for the four shamans to get together. The politics, beliefs and economic taxes of the four southern provinces are all together. Especially the latter involves reform. It''s hard to say that Subaru has to show his face again.


    After all, yelushamo in the province of God is the pilot city of Mengjia, and his holiness has high hopes on this side of the temple.


    The other three shamans are also a little interested in the way Subaru works on this.


    This kind of conference is not only a meeting for exchange, but also an opportunity for all provinces to exchange their interest demands and make some new division.


    Subaru is in a good mood today, and in this kind of meeting, once you have the upper hand, some of the later topics will be easier to pass than usual. It''s a state of confidence and a sense of momentum and spirit.


    Some other small things were ignored. He felt that the time was almost right, and his eyes swept to one of the seats with him.


    The great priest, who was also a wise man, stopped for a moment and reached out to speak.


    "All the shamans, the chief priests in red, and two knights, in lower gandru, are the chief priests of LUMO city in Shenyao province. I have a small topic here... " Gandaru is also a fox family. His flexible eyes are swept among the dignified shamans, the calm knights and the chief priests.


    He went on: "about the contestants in our province, Arthur. In fact, Arthur contributed a lot to the tax reform of yerushamo city in our province, and improved the war song art of our temple. In particular, he had a strong attainments in engraving. Several new engraving techniques invented by him were appreciated by the Pope, and he awarded the beast God glory medal and the golden bramble Jihad medal... "


    "I think, for such an excellent talent, and his performance in this selection competition is so dazzling, do you think that you can break the rules and promote Arthur from a trainee priest to a full priest?"


    Gandro smiles. The smile is very gentle and pure.


    But the rest of the three provinces, especially the three high-ranking shamans, have been running their wisdom in their hearts.


    Subaru, it''s Fox Taking advantage of Arthur''s performance, I want to give him another strength and let him directly cross the threshold from trainee priest to official priest!


    What matters is not the promotion of a class, but the breaking of the unchanging tradition of the Vatican for thousands of years. It can be imagined that once an exception is made for him, his promotion will be irresistible.Although Arthur was a genius and showed various abilities, there has never been one in the history of the holy see that can break the tradition, even now.


    Silent eye contact with a variety of messages.


    Obviously, this needs to be mentioned by the four provinces in the south. Will the Pope let Bert come


    Good calculation. Subaru is really good at calculation. God Yao Xing saved such a talent. He is also a shaman. Moreover, this young man is said to be a member of Subaru.


    This is not what the other three shamans like to see.


    Judging from a series of events today, Shenyao province is ahead of the other three provinces in the south. Whether it''s tax reform, war songs, beliefs or engraving, or even the strongest force in the other three provinces


    Among the three provinces, shenzhao and Shengguang failed to perform well this time, and the candidates were pressed to the last. However, the two shamans, who are resourceful and calm, demand themselves with the perfect etiquette of their followers of the God of beasts. Even if they are not happy with this matter, they will not directly oppose it.


    The most dangerous is shaman sablanca in Shenen province.


    It can be said that if Shenyao did not overtake Shenyao, sablanca would definitely be the first.


    What''s more, sablanca''s appeal for power ambition is also very strong. When he heard the proposal of Subaru''s chief priest, his eyes were already sneering.


    Subaru looks calm, and the current situation is expected. Even if it is the four major provinces in the south, the other three people will not easily agree.


    The two temple knights were very pleased and left. Dany is sensitive to the tension between the four shamans who belong to different camps.


    This is the case with the sects in the temple of Mengjia empire. They are consistent with each other in major matters. However, when it comes to some internal interests, cunshi still refuses to let them. Most of their strength is consumed in internal friction.


    However, Dany is also a little curious about the issue just now. The existence of the temple for thousands of years is firmly rooted in a custom. In the era of the peak of papal power, customs are not particularly important, because the Pope represents everything. But since the decline of the power of the Holy See, it is not clear when the practice of Customs has become the last insistence of the temple.


    In a period of weakness, one power after another was divided up, but the more this was the case, the more persistent the temple was to the habit, and it seemed that the glory was based on this adherence.


    What does it mean for the old Subaru to suddenly raise such a thing?


    Subaru glanced at the other three priests, wondering who would be the first to stand up against it. It was nothing more than some interests and exchanges. With Arthur''s ability and this performance, it was not so easy for the other three shamans to suppress them.


    And this is not a test of his factional strength in the south. If he really wants to go further, he must first get support in the four provinces of the south.


    To his position, choose the right time to shoot when it''s time to do it.


    It was a little unexpected that this time it was not sablanca who came out first, but a great chief priest from hansta in Shengguang province.


    At the end of the day, the shaman would not show up on his own.


    "There is some truth in gandro''s proposal, but as far as I know, the time for Arthur''s Apprentice priest to join my temple to follow the God of beasts is still short and lacks considerable experience."


    Noviki, the chief mourner from Shengguang Province, spoke calmly.


    That''s true. Gandro said that Arthur had the ability and contribution All of these are not discussed, but he is too young and lack of experience. This is also the biggest weakness of the target to keep Arthur from crossing the threshold.


    According to the temple system, if you want to change from a probationary priest to a formal priest, you have to test three years. You can use some tricks to make the person you believe to be a trainee priest early, but you will never advance the time directly. The pressure is totally different.


    Noviki''s answer is tantamount to a direct rejection of gandro''s proposal. However, his statement is in line with the mainstream of the temple. To assess the promotion by the number of years and performance, he first put forward the number of years. It was immediately approved by many chief priests.


    Lord gandru, who can take over the responsibility of spokesperson from Subaru shaman, has his own set of rules, which can not be blocked by noviki, the great priest of the province of divine light.


    Ha ha, with a smile, gandro calmly glanced at the grand priests, red priests and shamans in various provinces and cities in the field, and slightly bowed down and said: "the opinions of the chief priest of noviki are very pertinent and sincere. However, I have been preaching in the local area for many years, and I often think about one problem, that is Can we encourage young people who have made great contributions and outstanding abilities in a more positive way? In this way, more believers can serve the God of beasts better? " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    There are two main meanings to leave aside the ostensible grandeur: one is whether to pay attention to ability and contribution, or to use stubborn dogma to restrain fresh blood; Subaru''s words are more lethal, and we all know a lot of things, but it is still very shocking to say it by the shaman himself.


    Throughout the four provinces, even the whole empire, there is no comparison in these two aspects. Through inlay, the alliance between the engraved guild and the archon system was successfully disintegrated, which was also a hot spot in the temple area recently. Through this exchange, the temple regained the tax power, which had to be said to be a rare victory in recent decades.


    But now it seems to be due to this young man.


    But in terms of merit, let alone a priest, even the chief sacrifice is more than enough. To put it bluntly, customs can be worthless or priceless.


    Moreover, even if the four provinces in the South submitted them to the holy see for deliberation, they would not necessarily be able to obtain permission.


    The next time is the four main sacrifice each other to throw out the argument, find out the argument, the words of the sword to burn.


    On the contrary, the mentality of Subaru gradually relaxed. The meaning of the shaman of shenzhao and Shenguang can be seen from the speeches of these chief priests.


    Why harm others but not benefit yourself?


    So frankly speaking, they are now waiting for the price to sell. With this diplomatic means, they throw out all kinds of smoke bombs to suppress them in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    Exchange of interests is the same as doing business. Knowing that Subaru needs this now, he must shout hard. The higher he yells, the more he will get.


    However, this process can be described as quite tortuous, but the people who can sit here are all well tested, especially the four shamans, whose determination is called a good one. Not anxious or impatient, the old God is in, calm and incomparable.


    A few hours later, the red dress chief priests of Shenyao Xingsheng, Shenguang and shenzhao Xingsheng came forward to determine the conditions.


    Duo Yantu, the chief sacrifice of Shengguang province''s red clothes, stood up and said: "the glory of the beast God gives us faith and glory. As a brother province, under the influence of the engraved guild, we have many places to cooperate, and Shenguang and Shenyao need more communication."


    There is no need to say too obvious, in order to avoid people saying that the food is too ugly. We all know that a little bit.


    Shenguang Xingsheng means to learn the new double-layer engraving method and the new inlay technique. Although Subaru, the old fox, has given these inscriptions to the Pope, and the rest of it can be learned in a little time, how can it be faster than sending someone directly to the birthplace of yerushamo to "communicate"? Some of the essence of technology must be seen to grasp.


    Subaru''s eyes narrowed slightly. Hansta, the Rhine lion, is not an oil-saving lamp. Do you think that the defeat in the selection is due to the equipment?


    Seeing subaluwei''s invisible nod, orwellan, the only red chief priest who attended the ceremony, stood up quietly instead of him.


    "The beast God is glorious, and is willing to communicate with brothers and provinces and make progress." On this external issue, even if ovillan is a bit upset that he has been robbed of the limelight by the yerushamo people, he will not show any sign. Defending foreign enemies together is the rule of the provincial system.


    The red chief priest sat down with satisfaction, while shaman hansta also showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Of course, the conditions are not only this point, but also some small things. However, the most important demand has been achieved, and others are better said.


    When the problem of Shengguang was solved, the red chief priest of shenzhao also stood up trembling. Yiguchi, the 70 year old red chief priest of the Kate nationality, seemed to have a lot of vicissitudes on his face, which was even older than his shaman Prussia.


    However, this guy is also a man of the old and mature type, and his words have no trace.


    "God of glory God is in charge of the province. He hopes that his brothers in the province will bring the gospel of the beast God, and convey the voice of faith that God has given us to more believers. "


    This is even harder!


    This subtext not only refers to the battle song of Shenyao Province, which has become famous recently, but also implicitly proposes that Shenyao should send people to deliver the "voice of faith", implying that Arthur and Luyao are.


    These two precious pimples can''t be put away under any circumstances. Want to learn? It''s better to send someone by yourself.


    In view of this problem, the two sides have been entangled for a long time, and finally decided that the people from shenzhao province will come to Jerusalem for "exchange", and Shenyao Xingsheng province will send war song priests to visit and exchange with each other soon.


    The people who are guided by God are finally settled. Now the biggest problem left is God''s grace.


    Saman sablanca of Shenen province is definitely a man with ambition and skill. In the debate between the three parties, although his chief priest also made speeches, he always made a few words to stir up the fire and stir up more fierce competition among the three parties. When we look back, we can see that the people of Shenen province did not take the opportunity to put forward obvious interest demands.


    The more such opponents are, the more careful they are, because they can''t see their intentions clearly. There are two possibilities. One is that the other party has too much appetite and is not interested in the previous skirmishes and keeps his spirit at the end; the second is that he has no interest in exchanging anything, that is, he doesn''t want Arthur to cross the threshold. After all, the contrast and competition between Shenen and Shenyao are too strong.If sablanca wants to go further and achieve greater wildness, he must first step down the shining Subaru.


    "Cough..." Taras, the chief priest of the province of grace, finally stood up and formally revealed his side''s opinions.


    "In fact, we need to strengthen the communication between the two provincial deities in terms of the transmission of glory and the glory of the gods."


    When this was said, the light of God and the chief priests of the province met in secret.


    Oh, God''s benefactor is too ugly to look at. He puts it forward in a naked way, without any cover up. Moreover, the engraving and war songs are not allowed. It''s like digging into the family of basrus shaman.


    Compared with God''s grace and province, the great priests of God''s light and light can be called "gentle" just now. At least, they have some scruples, but they are not too obvious.


    There was a flash of light in Subaru''s eyes, and his sight met with the Rhine shaman on the right, and both sides turned away their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Subaru: is that what you want, sablanca? Think you can surpass me if you take my most important engraving and war song scores? Well, even if I give it to you, how much can you eat without Arthur?


    Fox shaman mouth with a trace of unpredictable smile.


    Sablanca is also laughing, a slight sneer.


    In the atmosphere of stalemate and silence, in the blinking eyes of the other two provincial shamans, subaluwei nodded, and orwellan, the chief priest in red, stood up again.


    "Shenen Xingsheng is willing to communicate, and Shenyao is very welcome. I think we can have a joint exchange with Shengguang and shenzhao."


    God''s favor wants to eat the most and get the most benefits. In fact, it creates trouble for Shenyao. There is an old saying that "do not suffer from poverty, exchange for inequality". After receiving Subaru''s hint, ovillan simply made Shenyao''s image more generous and opened up for communication. On the one hand, he let the careful thinking of God''s favor lose its effect. On the other hand, the other two provinces joined in, instead, it was to God The influence and suppression of grace.


    We all exchange, can''t eat alone God''s grace, the province will not get the maximum benefit.


    Just when most people thought that the capital of Shenen province agreed to push the boat along the river, unexpectedly, the red dress chief priest of Shenen Xingxing Province, the tiger of the Tago nationality, stood up at this time.


    As a mad animal priest, he also spoke straight and harsh.


    "Wait! I think there is still something to discuss about Arthur... "


    This is a bit too much. We have already got the benefits, and we still refuse to give up. Prussia opened a line of eyelids slightly, and his eyes flashed a little something, and soon they converged. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Shaman taros of the divine light has always maintained an elegant and straight sitting posture. The one who hears God''s favor is calling again. The corners of his mouth move a little, and his eyes flash across his face.


    What the hell does this guy want?


    Subaru''s pale eyebrows moved for a moment, but his mood was deep and calm, without any expression, waiting for the final move of God''s grace.


    "Arthur''s ability and contribution must be no problem. Such an excellent talent must be favored by the beast God, and I don''t doubt his piety," said the chief priest in red.


    "The key question now is whether he can shoulder the responsibility."


    Can you afford it?


    Few people have thought that the chief priest of red clothes in the province of God''s grace should ask such a question. Didn''t he just say that Arthur''s ability was ok? It''s a little self contradictory.


    As soon as this idea was raised, the voice of the chief priest in red of God''s favor rose again and further questions were raised.


    "Once such a person becomes a priest, he will inevitably assume a very important duty. His ability is not a problem. But is there such a mature mentality to lead the overall situation?"


    The voice pauses, seeing that all parties are thinking. The red dress chief sacrifice tiger smiles, touches the eyes of Saman sablanca in front of him, and makes a final conclusion out loud.


    "Arthur has faith and talent, but his talent is only personal excellence, and it can''t be seen that he can take up the priestly responsibility. And his age and experience, the time spent in the temple can not make people feel at ease in his work. That''s all I have to say


    He bowed slightly to the four sides and sat down slowly.


    Throughout the conference hall, needles can be heard.


    Sharp!


    This really raises a very difficult question.


    The priest is not like a trainee priest. He really has to take up the clerical work and work as an important part of the temple machine. Moreover, with the attention and appreciation of Arthur, he will also be responsible for the very important work in the future.


    This requires the ability on the other hand, to really control the local work, to control the communication with the orc people, to publicize the belief of the beast God and a series of practical work. And in this process, we will inevitably encounter various problems.


    As the emissary and representative of the beast God, the priest is the front line facing the public, which can also be said to be the "face" at the most basic level of the temple. He has great responsibility and can not tolerate any mistakes.


    Even Subaru was a little surprised at this problem, and his calm face moved.


    This should be the last obstacle set by God''s grace. In the past, there will be no problem for Arthur to become a full-time official.


    Can''t get through Then don''t mention anything. The previous concessions all turned into meat buns and dog beating, which allowed the three shamans to pick up cheap.


    Subaru''s eyes narrowed slightly, glancing at his opponent, the deep-seated Rhine sablanca.


    What a troublemaker!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Arthur."


    Annie was very happy to meet Arthur. After such a long time, brother Arthur was finished. Nini is sensible now and knows that her brother is doing business. But now that she is finished, she can play with her brother. Of course, in the absence of Subaru, Nini doesn''t want to pay attention to the difference between men and women!


    Luyao also went back to Subaru''s residence with Arthur. However, she was more worried about Arthur''s health. It was said that in Kaiser dream underground world, the candidates met a 45 level silver eyed Banshee.


    Although the cure song has been used for everyone before, but for Arthur, of course, there is a special treatment different from others.


    "Well, let''s talk in the advanced room. I''m so tired I have to change. " Zou''s clothes were all soaked by the ice lake water of the silver eyed Banshee. Although he was almost dry by the body temperature, he was still very uncomfortable to wear.


    "Eh, hasn''t Shizu come back yet?" After a few steps, I remembered and asked.


    Nini shook her head, followed by the servant busy way: "Arthur priest bath first, change clothes for a rest, the master to attend the meeting may be late to return."


    Zou magic stick nodded thoughtfully. It seems that in this selection competition, several shamans are also very tight. Under the calm of the undercurrent, there will be a contest to contain the results.


    ¡­¡­


    "Test it."


    Subaru, the chief priest of orwellan''s red dress, stood up confidently.


    "Since you are worried about Arthur''s ability, you can test it with a test." If it wasn''t for super promotion, all four southern shamans would nod their heads. Even ovillan would not want to dump these proud benefactors.


    Such a difficult problem is raised by the other party, there is no other way, only through the test of actual work to prove.


    Subaru had already hinted to ovillan that, as a member of the same faction, he certainly understood the subtle argot. Ovillan finished, the corner of his eye noticed that Subaru did not change any expression, acquiesced.


    It seems that this time he should be able to add a point to the heart of Shaman Subaru. With ovillan''s consideration, since the test was put forward, naturally, even the subsequent reaction of the other party, as well as the content of the test, some details were thought of a seven or eight points.When he cleared his throat and was about to say what he thought, suddenly, tiger, the red chief priest of Shenen Province, who had sat down before, stood up again and said, "the red chief priest of ovillan said very well. Since it is a test, the justice and strictness of Lord Subaru in Shenyao Province must not be convenient to carry out in Shenyao. I have a proposal here."


    A word blocked all ovillan wanted to say. Tiger''s eyes swept across the face of ovillan, who was a little depressed. He was smiling and holding the table with his right hand.


    "In the northernmost part of Shenen Province, there was a city that contacted the barbarians in Northwest China. It was harassed and robbed by those barbarians all the year round. The people lost a lot, and their faith in animal God was also reduced to the lowest level. The priest Arthur could choose there for the test. If we can make some practical achievements and raise the people''s belief in the beast God and our temple, we will recognize his ability. "


    In other words, after this pass, Arthur will be able to successfully cross the novice priest''s daokan, and there will be no more problems for Saman sablanca.


    It''s just At present, the red dress chief priest''s words did not know how many ambushes, familiar with God''s grace and introspection, some of the insiders despised in their hearts.


    The so-called city to contact with the barbarians in Northwest China is naturally Duolan City, the northernmost border city in Shenen province.


    The map of Mengjia Empire basically occupied the center, while the wild areas in Northwest China were divided into grassland and desert, just like one month contact with the Empire.


    Facing the northwest wilderness, the northern four provinces are facing the greatest threat, especially the border city of Urum and other first tier cities, which are not only facing the wilderness, but also connected with the territory of the wind country. When the Empire was in peace, the friction on the border never stopped.


    History and environment have created that although the cultural, political and economic aspects of the north are not as good as those of the four southern provinces, the people in the north are fierce, and they are used to producing masters and strong ones.


    This is also the reason why people in northern provinces despise southerners and often call them "soft legged shrimp".


    As for Dolan City, as one of the few cities bordering on the wilderness in the south, it was really a disaster. First of all, the force of the southern province is indeed a little less robust than that of the north. And the savage is not stupid, persimmon picking soft pinch this truth is very clear.


    So it is almost inevitable that every time the barbarians in the wilderness are short of food or want to vent their energy, it is almost inevitable that they will wreak havoc on the southern border. Dolan City, as a prominent one, suffers from disasters almost every year.


    Every year, the grassland is green and yellow, and those barbarians kill them when they have nothing to do. They burn and plunder all kinds of evil, robbing money, food and women.


    The most hateful thing is not forgetting to set a fire after the robbery, burning all the things and killing all the people, so as to reduce the resistance of Mengjia border for the next robbery.


    People''s belief in temples and animal gods is low?


    The priests of the temple and the city guards had learned oil for a long time. Every time a barbarian killed them, they didn''t want to increase the city defense or send troops to beat back the enemy. Instead, they immediately covered up and fled. After all, their own small life is the most important, and it is not that they have never fought before. As a result, all the people who insist on resistance are killed, and there is no comparison between the fighting effectiveness of the two sides.


    When the barbarians had killed enough and robbed enough, they came back trembling and gathered the fugitives to continue to be their officials and priests. Of course, we have to wipe our ass after the disaster, and do not forget to submit a high sounding report.


    It''s overused to fight to the death, fight with blood, and finally kill the enemy.


    But the people above are not idiots, and the posts of imperial wind watchers are not decorations. We all know what is going on. Just because the upper class were busy fighting for power and restraining each other, and a few small border cities were harassed, and the impact of seizing something was not too great, so they muddled along.


    In this context, when the barbarians came to the temple and the priests all ran away, no one would have a firm faith.


    Where is the beast God''s bravery? Where is the protection for the people?


    Believe you, believe your mother, it''s hot!


    The common people are very simple, you can let him eat and wear warm, live a good life and believe in you, otherwise it''s all bullshit. Especially in the border of Dolan City, always precarious environment.


    It''s not easy to bring up people''s beliefs?


    It can be said that the tiger''s proposal is absolutely evil.


    But Subaru wanted to help Arthur go further, and he couldn''t help it.


    Test, is Arthur still afraid of the test? For his grandson, Subaru is quite confident. The performance again and again proved that he did not live up to his expectations.


    The test is also a kind of tempering and improvement. As long as this is over, Arthur''s take-off will not have any problems. The road ahead will be smooth.


    Seeing the calm in Subaru''s eyes, o''weilan was a little surprised. This kind of problem was even difficult for him who had rich experience in ruling. Was Subaru shaman not worried about Arthur at all?


    Or is it because of Shaman''s strong confidence and courage? Can''t you lose to your opponent, sablanca?


    Taking back his thoughts, orwellan''s red chief priest took a slight breath and was about to speak for Subaru when he saw Subaru''s right hand patting on the table with a calm and calm voice to his opponent."I will accept the test you put forward on behalf of Arthur."


    One stroke. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    At the shaman level of confrontation, the fight is people, potential and wisdom, vision.


    Subaru, of course, would not give in. Similarly, with his knowledge of Arthur, the child could not be frightened by a little problem.


    So it was settled.


    Each of the four shamans had his own thoughts, and their eyes collided with each other. What was exchanged, what was gained, and what was given away in this meeting will be measured in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Starlit, young and old are talking in the mansion of shamanspa, the province of daros.


    This time, instead of being seriously in the study as usual, I set up a wooden table and two cane chairs under the grapevine in the backyard, put on the chilled wine, and enjoy the feeling of relaxation and leisure.


    "Arthur, it''s a good job this time. It gives me a lot of face." Subaru laughed and patted his grandson on the shoulder, which showed that he was satisfied with Arthur''s performance.


    "Thank you for praising me. Many people are good this time, like Murphy, the golden lion. I didn''t expect it was silver. It was a bit unexpected."


    Arthur reached out to pour the iced wine for Subaru. They touched a glass and continued to talk as they tasted the wine and enjoyed the cool under the moon.


    "Well, Murphy''s talent is really good, and you don''t have to be modest."


    Subaru is quite satisfied, Arthur is very sensible, know his position, the critical moment is also very reassuring. This performance can be said to be more than Subaru had expected. We should know that there are a lot of orcs in the fierce attack, but there are very few people like Arthur who can play battle songs and have strategic wisdom.


    "By the way, I wanted to send you directly to the priesthood position. Unexpectedly, shaman sablanca of the province of divine grace deliberately obstructed and proposed a test method." Subaru made a few simple points about the debate at the day meeting, including the proposal to temporarily host the temple in Landau city to enhance the test of local people''s belief in the God of beasts.


    After a pause, his eyes moved from the night sky to Arthur''s face: "what do you think?"


    "Hey, Shizu, you know me, we are never afraid of the test!" Zou Liang chuckled and drank up the wine in his cup, adding a sense of pride to his chest. "To live in the world is to seek happiness, to be able to do something, to truly realize their own ideal, to repay negative, a little test will not defeat me, Arthur."


    "Good!" Subaru had been looking at Arthur''s expression, and was very pleased to see his grandson without fear.


    With his position quite clear, this test has many difficulties. First of all, in the territory of Shenen Xingsheng, will the other side be constrained? It''s hard to say.


    Secondly, the situation of Dolan City alone is really worrying. Don''t sablanca of the province of grace want to get things right? He also wants to do something to pacify the border, but some things are not really transferred by people''s will. Even the shaman in the province of God''s grace plundered those savage savages and worshipped the people in the temple below, which was dangerous. There was no good way to run the first way.


    Catch it and kill it?


    OK, but the question is what to do after you kill it? They all know what''s going on there, and no one is willing to do this thankless job. I''m afraid that after killing those priests who are afraid of death, no one will go to Urum City, and the power of the temple there will collapse completely.


    In short, it''s quite a headache.


    In this case, even throw to Arthur to solve, if you do not create a miracle out, it is really difficult to make any achievements.


    This is not the most troublesome, the most troublesome is the third point.


    Arthur went to Doran city to take over the local temple temporarily, and the time of management and work was only a short month, except for the way back and forth.


    After that, all the selected players will go to DIDU for training.


    In a month''s time, if we want to reverse the chaos in Doran city and solve the problems of people''s hearts and beliefs in the border area, we need not only miracles, but also miracles.


    The difficulty was so great that even Subaru was worried that Arthur could not cope with it.


    "Arthur, don''t delay. You''ll leave tomorrow. The testimonies and the letters of appointment of the provincial shaman are ready. I will give it to you before you leave tomorrow, and I will order you to take charge of all the temple affairs in the city of Doran on behalf of the priest. "


    The voice stopped and Subaru continued, "this is a special situation. You can take bath and Luyao with you..." Stop here and stop.


    Zou God stick''s mind is thorough, thought for a while understood Subaru''s meaning. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    In a war-torn place, Buss, a former animal fighter who has been fighting for a long time, has more bodyguards. In addition, there must be a lot of wounded people in the places that are often looted. In this case, Lu Yao, the "goddess of healing", shows a little miracle. What is the feeling of the people? It''s much easier to get their faith.


    Subaru''s words gave Arthur a wake-up call. This time, she could not only bring elder martial sister Luyao, but also the people from the war song priesthood. One is to put more efforts into practice; the other is to have the chorus performances of these war song priests, which will surely move more people.


    Subaru saw Arthur''s look and saw that he understood his secret. The more I saw it, the more I liked it. For Arthur to go to Shenen province to experience the test, Subaru certainly had various considerations and arrangements. Besides, even if it''s really hard to restore the local people''s faith, as long as Arthur stays there for a month, the rest of the rest will have a chance to change.These Subaru will operate in secret, so Arthur doesn''t have to worry about it.


    At the same time, in a quiet room in daros, Saman sablanca of Shenen province was also quietly discussing the secret with his red chief priest.


    "Tiger, have your men confirmed it? Is the information true? "


    The dignified shaman narrowed his eyes and swept the piece of paper with information in his hand, handed it to the candle and burned it clean.


    "Monsieur sablanca, you can rest assured that this matter has been sent back by my close friends, and there will be no mistake." The tiger stopped for a moment and continued: "those barbarians will attack Doran city within one month. This is the biggest action in recent years. In the past of Dolan City, all the city defense forces and Temple priests will run away..."


    "Well." Sablanca nodded slightly. The eyes reflected the candle light, showing a trace of murderous air.


    Everyone thought he was just giving Subaru a problem, trying to get in the way, disgusting Subaru. After all, two shamans are competing in secret.


    But no one would have thought that saranca would be so cruel. If you don''t, you will have to see blood.


    He is a murderous man in the dark. Just wait for Arthur to get into the pit, and


    The barbarians invaded in a large scale, and Dolan city fell. This kid is dead and disabled.


    I don''t blame sablanca for being too cruel, but only that Arthur is not a man of God''s grace. For his opponent, this sablanca Shaman''s motto has always been: either do not do it, do it cleanly.


    Now that he is in the position of pulling the wrist with Shenyao''s Subaru, such an important chess game must be defeated for Subaru''s support.


    The killing machine has quietly locked in the young trainee priest.


    But Arthur didn''t know at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu, who are the ten people selected this time besides me and Murphy?"


    After talking about important things, the relaxed relationship between the old and the young was of course revealed, and Arthur even joked.


    From the heart, he is still very curious about the list of ten.


    This time, all the provinces and provinces sent to run for the election, especially those who finally dealt with the silver eyed Banshee. Every one of them was a strong one and was an outstanding talent who surpassed her peers.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Arthur and the tactics he contributed, there would have been heavy casualties. However, the strength and courage of these people and the spirit of giving up their lives for their companions are still worthy of recognition.


    Among them, Murphy needless to say, the cat girl gioina, the black lion Leon, the two bimont soldiers, are very eye-catching.


    "You boy, you''re serious. You skin up again after a while. Well, you''ll soon know about this. I''ll tell you in advance..."


    Subaru took a sip of the cool and refreshing wine and said, "our Shenyao won the first place in this list. In addition to Lu Yao, you, Murphy, and Buena are all selected


    This is equivalent to four people, almost half of them.


    It''s no wonder that other provinces will go crazy. No wonder Saman sablanca of Shenen province is dissatisfied.


    However, Youdao is that happiness is based on the pain of others. It is a good thing to make yourself happy and competitors miserable like this. It seems that all the old and young don''t mind coming twice more.


    One eye contact, Arthur quickly filled Shigong''s wine, two people touched a cup,


    Subaru continued: "shenzhao side of the selection of two people, one is the black lion Leon, the other is bismai''s female Archer Sophie."


    Speaking of Sophie, Subaru hesitated for a moment, or ordered a little.


    "Sophie''s own strength should not be as strong as that of Leon, but her archery is really sharp. Special attention should be paid to the arrow that she finally shot at the core of the silver eyed goblin, which may use special equipment."


    The shaman master didn''t know that Arthur was a character who had been killing in and out of tongtianjing, so he didn''t elaborate on it. He just mentioned it a little bit and asked him to pay more attention before turning away.


    "Then there were three people selected from the province of grace. They are bimonquak, furty, and joyna. This time, their achievements are second only to our Shenyao, and their strength is still very strong. "


    One old and one young eye contact, some words tacit understanding do not need to say. Zou''s absolute heart is exquisite. He has heard that Shenen Xingsheng and Shenyao are competitors with similar achievements. With this relationship, it is no wonder that he kept looking for trouble for Subaru and obstructing Arthur''s promotion at the meeting.


    "In the end, the province of divine light, with the least number of them, only bimontama was selected."


    "Oh, Wu Lanxing and Li Ling who cut the horse flow were not selected?" Zou Liang felt some pity. The two men were also very strong fighters.


    However, if you think about it, you can see that Xinda, like Wu Lanxing, Li Ling, and especially shenzhao, are not poor in strength and performance, but they still lack a bit of sharpness in attack. Compared with other people, the credit should be ranked behind.


    Among the ten selected, no matter for Murphy and montma, the quark who blocks the attack, or the courage of vanguard fohtay; buenavin''s assassination and magic gravitation; Leon''s cutting the finger of the silver eyed Banshee and sealing her hand bravely; joyna''s blow blinds the Banshee''s eyes; Arthur''s tactics and contribution to the battle song; Sophie''s containment and the last arrow Murphy''s silver power is very dazzling."Some of the losers are good, but they still have some disadvantages." After a brief introduction, Subaru touched a glass with Arthur, indicating that he would return to his family''s frozen wine.


    Although there was competition among shamans in various provinces, after entering the imperial capital this time, the ten soldiers in the South were a whole, and they had to form a group to fight against the pressure of the ten strong men from the imperial capital and those from the north.


    You know, these young people are eyes above the top, which is called a rebellious. People who have always looked down on the South most. The soldiers in the four southern provinces are considered too soft.


    At the thought of this, Subaru felt it necessary to mention it to Arthur, so that he could have an idea.


    "Arthur, you need to look further, not just in the south." Subaru saw Arthur listen carefully and continued: "this time you come back from Doran, you have to go to the imperial capital for special training. Here, I would like to remind you that no matter how we fight in the south, we are all our own people. "


    "Master, I understand." Arthur said a little innocently. In the overall situation, Zou magic stick can see clearly than any other young orcs. But this time the instructor is a knight who owes the sun Zou felt that the process might be hot. Born with eight characters.


    "Ha ha, I''m still very relieved of you." Subaru, of course, is at ease, but habitually.


    "By the way, in addition to our southern part, the ten strong men of the imperial capital have already been selected, and the northern part has also produced results."


    "Hehe, this is very interesting. Let me know Let me know... " Arthur grinned and coaxed Shigong to be happy and filled with wine.


    "Well, I don''t know the details, but there are some things that are very important. I want to tell you."


    "Well, I listen." Zou God stick put away that pair of smiling face, pay close attention to.


    "In this test in the south, we encountered a silver eyed Banshee of level 45, and the result was not bad. The players in the North suffered heavy casualties. They only met the Lord of level 44. Ha ha, you have a big face this time. You are welcome to the emperor! "


    "As for the top ten masters in the imperial capital, they are dealing with the demon lord of level 47 this time, and Zero casualties. "


    Level 47 monster Lord! Zero casualties


    What does that mean?


    In order to deal with a 45 level guy, they almost made all the coffins out. They felt strong enough. Who would have thought that these bastards of DIDU were so fierce.


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything. Take care of yourself in the back. " Subaru finished the last drink, patted Arthur on the shoulder and stood up.


    "Good performance, this time as long as you pass the test and be promoted to the priesthood..." His voice dropped.


    Zou Liang felt that the trip to the imperial capital was not so simple. Let alone the problems of the north and the south, these guys in the imperial capital were all troublemakers, and they were very difficult to deal with. In addition, with a nebello who was not happy with himself, nine out of ten times the other party was not happy with himself.


    Greg, who has a holiday, is really lively.


    How''s Aurelia? Zou Liang is really at a loss now, but suddenly found that he has not thought of Aurelia for a long time.


    However, the most important thing in front of him is to cross the road of probationary priests. This is just a gimmick. The important thing is to improve his prestige by breaking the rules. This is what Subaru really wants and paves a road to the peak of power of the Holy See.


    The beginning of success is half the glory!


    Especially for Zou Liang, who wants to carry out the road of magic stick to the end!


    Zou felt that he was born to work hard. Just after finishing the selection competition in daros, the provincial capital, he was driven out by his Shizu and prepared to take office in Dolan city to accept the "problems" put forward by the people who were in the province by God''s grace.


    Of course, the most disappointed person is Nini, who thought brother Arthur could play with her for a few days. However, she had just finished her business and was about to leave.


    "Brother Arthur, are you leaving now?" Nini''s eyes glanced around. She noticed that her grandfather Subaru was not there. She jumped to Zou Liang with her hands in her waist and pursed her mouth. Her eyes flashed with displeasure.


    "I promised to tell people new stories and take them shopping to buy delicious food, but they didn''t materialize." Nini is much more sensible now. When Subaru is present, she should pay attention to her appearance. However, when her grandfather is away, she will show another side of her innocence to brother Arthur. How dare other servants talk too much.


    Luyao can''t help but cover her lips and smile. Nini is a real girl, very cute.


    "Nini, my brother really has something to do this time. The shaman of God''s grace is making trouble for your brother and me. Men can''t be soft, and they must stand up and solve the problem. Do you think so? " Zou explained to Xiao Nini patiently. Of course, she used to reach out and rub between the soft and fluffy hair of the little girl. It felt like touching the dry swan feather. It was very comfortable.


    Never take a little girl as a sensible child, some words and things directly tell her, she will understand.


    Facts have proved that Zou''s idea is right. Nini is not happy, but she didn''t say anything more. She just agreed with brother Arthur that after finishing her work, she would come back to daros to chat with ninido. The little girl also said that she would take brother Arthur around to look for delicious food next time.Look at her look, almost on the face of the writing: people in daros walk across, can cover brother.


    In fact, Nini is short of a friend who can communicate equally. The more children come from this family background, the more lonely they are. Arthur''s easy and friendly, not to her as a child''s communication, is Nini''s favorite.


    There was a little bit of an episode before leaving daros.


    The two contestants participating in the trial, Xinda and Sophie, have come to Arthur, saying that there is nothing wrong and they want to experience with Arthur.


    "Take me, priest Arthur! I can eat anything Small fox Xinda with double knives on his waist flashed with excited light in his eyes and recommended himself to Zou magic stick.


    His favorite adventure and experience, and some of the strong to do the task. At the end of the selection, the strong men from all provinces and cities had their own places to go. After thinking about it, he thought that it was most interesting to follow the magic Arthur priest.


    What''s more, when he was practicing knife in the yard this morning, the priest Arthur looked at him and said something casually, which made Cinda feel like a cat in the pan!


    Arthur is talking about the realm Xinda has always wanted to achieve, but has never been able to break through. For example, "if you have a knife in your hand, you don''t have a knife in your heart; if you have a knife in your hand, you have no knife in your heart; if you have a knife in your hand, you have no knife in your heart; if you have a knife in your hand, you will have no sword in your heart


    It sounds like you are a simple saying, but the more you think about it, the more profound it is. It is another realm of using a knife!


    As a swordsman, Xinda''s itching heart is hard to stop, and she can''t resist the temptation.


    It''s said by bouet to Wen that not only is the song of war unparalleled, but also he can sing and fight, and his combat skills are quite good. This mind move what also ignore, initiative to run over to ask to join.


    Zou Shengu has always been interested in the boy''s potential. His words in the morning are not in vain. It is a little bit of a point to let Xinda know that in addition to speed, a swordsman can also learn from his skills and reach a higher level. Sure enough, this boy is smart enough, Zou naturally secretly happy in his heart, and promised to take him to the Dolan city.


    Xinda is OK to say, but for the excellent female Archer Sophie, Zou shenkuai is a little confused.


    According to Zou Liang''s observation, Sophie is not arrogant, but her character is a little cold. Of course, she has a good view of the overall situation and has a clear view on many key issues.


    However, I still can''t think of any reason why such a female Archer wants to follow her.


    Zou is not arrogant enough to think that she is attracted by her charm. What''s more, according to Subaru''s suggestion and Zou''s own information, she should have the equipment to connect with heaven. It means that she either has a strong strength not shown, or has an excellent family background.


    Looking at each other''s clear eyes, Zou did not make a detour, directly asked the doubts in his heart.


    In this regard, Sophie''s answer is that she wants to practice the battle song ability with Arthur, because the bismiths have always been incomparable in battle songs. As a result, Sophie actually saw a more powerful religious war song than the elders in his family!


    And also heard that the cure song of the priestess Luyao was also unearthed by Arthur.


    Sophie is a very smart and persistent girl. She is determined to follow Arthur and hope to learn some growing experience from Arthur in terms of war song ability.


    Since she said that, Zou didn''t need to stop him. More people had more strength. Besides, he went to Lando city to step on the field. The deeper the background, the more interesting he was.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yelushamo and Zou God stick came back and asked Luyao to help Xinda and Sophie settle down, they rushed to Thomas without stopping.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    "Good boy, it''s back!" Thomas chuckled and thumped on Arthur''s shoulder. "Good, boy, this is a good job! To you, Shizu and Shifu, I have a long face! Ha ha, now all the four southern provinces know about shenyaoxing province. Yelushamo has you as a war song priest! "


    "It''s the master who leads the disciples." Zou is smiling.


    "Don''t flatter me. Come and sit down."


    The old and the young are busy recently, and it''s hard to get together. But at this time, they sit together and chat casually, without any sense of being part of each other. Zou even felt a trace of peace at home. Thomas did not hide his feelings in front of him, which was totally different from others. He could clearly feel that he really regarded himself as a family member.


    The two chatted casually about the various situations of the daros trial, and unconsciously talked about the matter of divine grace and province.


    "Arthur, I know you''re smart, but this time it''s not as simple as it seems." Thomas tapped his finger on the table. "Arthur, you should know something about it. Among the four southern provinces, besides me, I am Subaru shaman, the most prestigious one is Saman sablanca of God''s grace province."


    Because they were only present, they said it quite frankly. Whether it''s Subaru or sablanca, if they want to go further and become a candidate for the Pope, the first thing to do is not to jump out. That''s mindless. The first thing to do is to unify the four southern provinces. At least in terms of prestige and momentum, it should overthrew the other three shamans and have the largest voice.After the unification of the south, it was the choice of the north to fight with each other. Finally, it was the imperial capital.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that, but in the four southern provinces, the secret confrontation between Shenyao and Shenen, and between Subaru and sablanca is actually quite fierce.


    "This time, too Knowing that sablanca had no intention, he agreed to this... " Thomas shook his head slightly with a trace of helplessness. For Subaru''s decision, of course, he is not easy to say anything, but his heart is bound to worry about his most important disciples.


    "Master, don''t worry. I believe that the shaman will not make a casual decision. This is a challenge as well as an opportunity. Since we know that they have come up with a Yin move, there is nothing to be afraid of! All the disciples can break through the mountains and rivers! " Zou God stick patted his chest, full of momentum. But as soon as he finished speaking, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "but this time I want to take those boys from the war song priesthood group, and Luyao will go with me. It''s better prepared. "


    Zou is not stupid. In fact, he has great doubts about the "test" put forward by God''s grace and self-examination, but his character has always been to face difficulties. It''s the same whether there are difficulties or not. As long as you are prepared, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "It should be!" With a big wave of his hand, Thomas said, "take all you want with you. Jerushama, don''t worry. There is a master here who will make the decision for you."


    "Hey, thank you, Shifu. I''m sure you can hold it for me." Zou was in a good mood. With Thomas''s full support, he could work hard.


    "Arthur, are you back?" When there was a knock on the door, she came in smiling. Carefully, she held a delicate tea tray with a snow-white teapot and two porcelain teacups on it.


    "Come on, try the tea made by my mother."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, and you''ll have a rest." Zou Liang stood up to help angmili put the teapot and cup. How could she really let her mother pour tea for herself.


    "You child, you have suffered a lot in daros this time." Emily narrowed her eyes and looked at her husband''s disciples. They had no children. The more they looked at Arthur, the more they liked it. They felt a little bit like their own children.


    "Mother, the men of the bils are not afraid to bear hardships." Zou Liang stretched out his hand and made a powerful move, which made an Millie shake his head and smile. It felt like Arthur was a lively big boy.


    "What a good boy." Emily reached out to help Arthur smooth the wrinkles in her collar, and suddenly remembered that she and Thomas''s children would have been Arthur''s age if they had survived.


    One side of Thomas coughed gently, and Emily realized her gaffe. Without trace, she brushed her hair from the corner of her eyes with her fingers, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t delay your talking about things. You can talk about them first."


    When Emily went out, Thomas continued to talk to Arthur about business.


    "If you know what God''s grace is, I won''t say much. When you come back from God''s grace, you should directly face the young people in the northern provinces and the imperial capital. I will tell you about the situation... "


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the northern provinces.


    The spacious hall is full of soldiers. On a round table in the core, there are several obviously leading roles sitting carelessly, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Well, Soros, you haven''t been in the south before? Tell me what the ten masters in the south are like this time. " A small fox hunting shadow asked with a smile. His sitting posture is very strange, not like others are sitting in a chair well, but sitting on the back of the chair.


    Looking carefully, his chair only had two feet on the ground, tilted upward at an angle of 20 degrees, as if being pulled by invisible lines. Although it was teetering, it always maintained a delicate balance.


    What''s more, the two legs of the hunting shadow hanging on the back of the chair are still swinging. One hand is supporting the back of the chair, the other is holding a bunch of grapes. He looks up and swallows a few of them.


    "South? The strongest should be Murphy, the golden lion. " Before Soros had time to speak, another man sitting at the round table, a big blue lion named parsus, opened his mouth.


    This is a post-war gathering of ten soldiers selected for special training in the capital of the northern province. Apart from drinking and drinking, they will certainly mention the situation of their opponents.


    Some people''s information and the forces behind them are relatively smart, and they can be shared in this kind of consistent external situation.


    Although they belong to one of the six lions, the young people are proud and will not be convinced by anyone. The name of Murphy, the golden lion, is not only the black lion Leon who wants to challenge, but the blue lion parsus is also very interested.


    "If there is a confrontation in special training, Murphy will be handed over to me."


    "All right, you can come."


    Soros, who was sitting next to him like a mountain, opened his mouth and said, "but this time in the southern provinces, it is said that not only Murphy is the most outstanding one, but also a war song priest is also very powerful. He actually blocks the voice of the Banshee of level 45 silver eyed Banshee with the battle song."


    Everyone knows how terrible the Banshee voice of level 45 silver eyed banshee is. It''s a mass killing weapon that ignores all defenses.


    If a little priest can block it, isn''t it as painful as bullshit?All ten of us here are strong people. They can''t believe such absurd things and laugh at them one by one. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The women in the tent snorted like cats. The adults were so wild last night that they almost broke up.


    The Taige youth named Dongming on one side, although not yet an adult, is very eye-catching and picks up a white Cape to block Aiolia''s body.


    Aiolia casually wrapped her cloak on her body and patted Dong Ming''s head with her big hand. "Go, go to the army tent." Just walk away.


    "My lord My Lord, would it be rude of you to do this? Those leaders of the army are... "


    "You can rest assured, this is to send a rich and noble to them, even if wait for a long time will be very happy." Aoria put one arm out of her cloak, grabbed her fluffy golden curls, and let out a hearty laugh.


    He is the lion on the grassland, the most brave and powerful lion.


    Now, his eyes are on the new prey.


    Doran, located on the southern border of the Mengjia empire.


    Food, wine, women It''s going to be a very interesting game.


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke of gunpowder in the North has been quietly rising.


    On the same night, the young Yi Shu master, who was watching the moon from the dantai stage, looked up at the sky with no eyebrows.


    As a Yi Shu master, she could not feel anxious when she saw the changes of the sky in recent days. If you don''t have compassion, you can''t be a good Yi Shu master.


    But the contradiction between Yi Shu masters is here. Most of the time, you see the crisis and see through the nature, but you can''t do anything about it.


    Because fate and destiny have their own rules and never change with human will.


    The only strength of Yi Shu master is to see more than others. It''s the source of their pain.


    Knowing that there will be killing and poking, but there is no way to stop it and change it. What kind of powerlessness is that, the pain of heart biting?


    Slowly withdraw eyes, elegant long breath. Some things, she can''t stop, all things, how to try to change.


    At that moment, she had recognized a star.


    Like the seven kill in Japan!


    The most dangerous and perfect seven killing stars.


    In the three stars of killing and destroying wolves, the army breaking and stabbing are too heavy, and the greedy wolves are too lecherous. Both of them have weaknesses. Although they are powerful, they can always find opportunities. Only seven kills are the most complete and difficult to deal with.


    Now, Qingya is going to try to change it on its own.


    This is the destiny of Yi Shu.


    Lonely and graceful white figure, in the night wind gradually away


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Zou Liang and his brothers finally entered Shenen Xingjiang Province, close to the destination of the trip, Duolan city on the border.


    As a pawn for the two shamans to bet on each other, he held a special envoy''s appointment certificate with two shaman seals in his hand. It''s really a bit like a Beijing Commissioner, or a watchman.


    Ernest and Randy, Tete and several of them had contacted well before, and had already joined the large army when they entered God''s grace. This time is definitely Zou Liang''s biggest team action.


    Along with the 58 member battle song priesthood group, there are the healing battle song female priest Lu Yao, the Yin and Yang flow curving knife technique Xinda, the bismai talented female Archer Sophie, the former beast fighter field strongman bass, with Emma and Ernest, they can be said to have a luxurious lineup.


    I believe that so many brothers and strength push the past, a small Doran City, no one should dare to fight against themselves.


    There are two appointed envoys of Shaman, namely, the name of the appointed envoys of Shenyao Xingsheng and Shenen Xingsheng. They have the honor, the order of animal God''s glory and the medal of golden bramble Jihad, and with their strength, there are so many brothers and young strong people around who can''t resist any difficulties.


    However, it was not until this day that I entered the surrounding area of Dolan city that the problems that we were going to face were more serious than we had imagined.


    The smoke and flames of fire burned a village near the orc border into white land.


    Half of the stone walls were knocked down, the ruins were broken, and there were bloodstains and corpses all over the place. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. There was a faint cry from the old and children.


    A gust of wind from behind the neck, there is a kind of creepy anger.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that this was the case at the border.


    Compared with other places, this is hell!


    Hell on earth!


    Zou Liang''s face suddenly sank, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "Everyone pay attention to search, found that there are alive people to save, encounter the enemy directly killed, do not be soft hearted!"


    "Yes The priesthood, together with Ernest, who was close to him, roared and agreed.


    As a believer and follower of the beast God, I was extremely angry to see the people of Mengjia Empire being killed and robbed.


    It''s a shame!


    Priests, soldiers, should protect these people, but there is no sign of protection here.


    Everyone chased after the cry in the wind, speeding up the pace to rush past.Luyao and Emma seldom saw this bloody scene, their faces turned pale, but they still managed to support it.


    Soon, all through the burning ruins, in front of a wide, but more intense bloody picture, all of a sudden stimulate all eyes gall canthus.


    Lu Yao and her wife have been unable to bear to close their eyes and take another look. They are afraid that they will collapse if they can''t support them.


    The survivors of the entire Orc village are gathered here. The barbarians are dressed in strange clothes with bare arms, riding on horses and waving machetes.


    Some intrepid barbarians jumped down and made all the men in the village kneel down facing the north, then chopped off their heads one by one with knives and piled their heads in the high landscape.


    On the other side, all the old people have been killed, the women are suffering inhuman insults, and some crazy barbarians pick up the babies with their long guns and look up to the sky and laugh.


    The whole world, as if turned into a bloody hell.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Zou Liang and all the war song priests and all the brothers rushed to the front.


    These barbarians, they are no longer people, but a group of animals!


    Breaking into other people''s homes to rob and kill their owners, even women and children are not allowed to live in the world!


    "You all die!" Luhman was in the front, and the eyes of the young bil war song priests were red with anger. I never thought that the people living on the frontier were so miserable that they were killed by other people. The children, the old people and the women


    How miserable!!


    The angry luhman''s head was going to explode. He grabbed a burning wooden pillar and rushed up, regardless of anything.


    Behind him, along with Kalou and the other priests.


    But everyone was not as fast as Arthur. For the barbarian scum, he didn''t have a trace of softness, and he went straight up with his two hands.


    Sophie of the angel family narrowed her eyes and flew into the air with a trace of cold and murderous air.


    Sida followed Arthur''s boss, and bass followed him on the other side.


    Even Emma took up arms to avenge these innocent people.


    These barbarians who are slaughtering the civilians near Dolan city at will are one of the twelve grassland leaders called by Aiolia this time, and a centurion under Hufu''s tent. The barbarians are familiar with Doran city as well as their own backyard.


    Local officials and city guards have long been emboldened. If there is any disturbance, they will withdraw to the thick wall of Dolan city and become a turtle. Looking at the village being plundered by barbarians, I dare not come out.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t kill people in the city. After all, the people who live in the villages outside the city are not rich and powerful people, civilians, and no one cares about life or death.


    The centurion licked the corner of his mouth and saw that dozens of people suddenly rushed up. He did not worry, but was a little excited.


    Especially when he saw that there were beautiful women in these people.


    These days, occasionally there will be some indignant people, passing business groups or adventurers, but all of them are destroyed by the barbarian cavalry.


    These people of Mengjia Empire have been safe for too long. They have forgotten how to fight. They are not the opponents of barbarian soldiers.


    The centurion still had some insight. He recognized that the clothes of the people who appeared suddenly should be the priests of the temple of Mengjia empire.


    Recognizing this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When will those timid priests dare to fight with the barbarian warriors?


    That''s funny.


    "Kill it all!" The centurion licked the blood on the machete and roared at his men.


    The characteristic of barbarians is that they move quickly, and at the command of the leader, they can quickly pull up large troops.


    Now, although Zou Liang and his men suddenly rushed out, their feet were not as fast as their horses. As soon as they were halfway through, hundreds of barbarian cavalry had already converged on them from all directions.


    The two torrents hit each other hard.


    Boom!


    Zou Liang''s war song priesthood group seems to be obviously the weak side. The priests are the main force, facing the cavalry. This result can be imagined. In particular, they have no battlefield experience. Brainless monsters and orcs are totally different things. The savage orcs are not only killing people like dogs, but also have the advantages of war horses. The priests are completely targets.


    Nearly a hundred cavalry rushed towards the priest. These savage orcs waved their long swords in their hands and roared in their mouths. They were the real orcs, the savage orcs.


    The ground trembles, the burning and scorching fireworks, the cry of despair, all these are like the terrible hammer beating the hearts of all people.


    Seeing the innocent civilians in the village being slaughtered, Arthur''s breath seemed to stop. He had never been so angry. This kind of massacre, which did not belong to soldiers and was not equal to each other, completely touched Zou Liang''s bottom line. When he came to this world, he was involved in the adventure and bravery of the orcs. Death was not the first time he experienced it, He had done it himself. Maybe he was a beast in his bones. He didn''t feel it. But seeing such a massacre without resistance, both Zou Liang and Arthur in this life were furious.In the face of the wild and strange soldiers, a ray of light flashed, the staff of war song was in hand, and the others were still. When Arthur was angry, no matter who would bear the power of the God of war song!


    The scepter flashed, and Zou Liang''s right hand two fingers closed, suddenly toward the front of the cavalry. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Boom


    The cavalry who rushed from all around suddenly felt his head buzzing, and the horses under him felt soft feet. What''s going on?


    At the beginning of the chaos, Zou Liang once again pointed to the wild cavalry, but this time there was no special shock of subwoofer, but an accident happened. All the horses spewed blood and fell to the ground, and the cavalry above seemed to be shocked violently and rolled down one by one.


    When the savage people overturned, the earth and the sky just came rolling roar!


    Soul subwoofer section 2 - attack beast!


    This is the extreme anger, Zou Liang has improved, this is another realm of war songs, but Zou Liang is not in the mood to experience the joy of this new realm.


    "Kill!"


    Ernest and others had already held back their strength and rushed to the front immediately, and the priests were not afraid. These wild orcs were good at fighting at once, but when they fell, they were not much better than the priests, not to mention orniste and Xinda. Besides, they were severely damaged by Zou''s soul subwoofer, and the soldiers who were full of fighting spirit rushed over with their lives.


    Randy, the butterfly sword technique is better than the blue one in his hand. It flies like the wind. Two barbarian soldiers cover their bloody throats and fall down. Now his fighting style is more and more shadow hunting, and his force is more and more skillful, and the key points are more and more precise and sharp.


    Kurt inherited the domineering spirit of the Rhine nationality. With the explosive force of his left big shield, he smashed the head of a wild cavalry who just got up.


    Although savage and fierce, their engraving techniques are very poor. Many of them have to replace them with soulless weapons. Their playfulness and ferocity have no effect in front of a group of crazy soldiers.


    There is no doubt that Hinda''s level appears, and the long machete of his left hand cuts open under a knight''s rib, and a flower of blood bursts out. His figure has been lightning forward, right hand short machete changes, lightning like stabbing three people. After all, they are the people who participate in the southern strong selection competition. Although they have a low-key personality, their real level is top-notch. The process of killing people shows their true colors.


    In fact, Cinda has a secret because he I like the stabbing sound of a knife sliding across my body.


    Bass, born as an orc fighter, can be said to be the bottom of the orc family. There is a world that is wilder than the wilderness. Indifference is the surface. His inner enthusiasm was fully revived at the moment when he was rescued by Luyao. He believed in the existence of the beast God before, and after his rebirth, he became the most devout believer. This is the opportunity given by the beast God to him again. He wants to glory and let him live in glory Heaven''s daughter is proud of him!


    With one punch and a horse, he kicked a huge stone with his left foot, which knocked down a man waving a machete in front of him. The orc didn''t care about the way of attack, and his whole body was full of weapons. His experience in the Colosseum made bass, who was already qualified, to the peak of his fighting power.


    His right leg swept across and snapped. A knight who had just rushed in was swept into his body with one foot. It was like a broken stake. The whole man rolled two or three circles and hit the ground with one head.


    Even though he was a priest, Zou Liang had never been careless in his physical training. He never felt that the priests were standing behind singing war songs, and could take up arms to fight when necessary.


    Looking at a group of fierce priests, a chill suddenly rose from the heart of the barbarian Centurion.


    How could it be?!


    The priest of Doran? The centurion watched these priests swing their robes and fight madly. They were not like the traditional priests at all, and they were not very old. This was not the same as the general configuration of the temple, especially the strange sound just now.


    Due to the loss of horses, and the sudden emergence of such a special situation, even if the wild orcs were crazy and fierce, they also suffered heavy losses. Almost 30 people died in front of each other.


    Once the battle damage exceeds 30%, it means that the other side is a hard bone. Barbarians are wolves that come and go like the wind on the grassland, not stupid people without brains. They will come out and bite if they are good. If the enemy can break their teeth, they will consider whether it is worth it.


    The fighting capacity of these guys has surpassed them. It is very dangerous to continue fighting without losing their horses. However, they are not willing to retreat. It is not a day or two for barbarian soldiers to burn, kill and plunder nearby. They have never killed people. Where have they suffered such losses.


    At this time, most of the barbarian Knights also killed red eyes. The death of their companions not only failed to make them afraid, but also aroused the violence and ferocity in their hearts.


    The priests are not afraid to turn their scepters, not to mention the priests. The general city guards and temple Knights will be timid in the face of cruel barbarians who don''t want to die, but these priests are more fierce, you are more ruthless.


    This is the momentum of Zou Liang''s training. Soldiers with faith should surpass the barbarians who rely on brutality to make themselves strong!


    Zou Liang''s Scepter has been dyed red with blood. For him, no matter what kind of weapons are used to deal with this kind of savage orcs, there is no pity. The scene in front of him is too stimulating for him.


    Ernest, Kurt, Buss, especially Buss, killed one at a time, showing their great strength. His maturity lies in the calm and stable mood of each blow.


    With such a person, there is very little in the world that can shake his will.With three people as arrows, Xinda and Randy can also give full play. The chaotic war situation is the time for hunting shadows to fish in troubled waters. However, they are not the most cruel. There is a ghost like figure that is the most cruel - Qiao Yina. Zou Liang didn''t expect her to join her, but she still expressed her welcome. It''s a good thing to have such a terrible hunting shadow Once it worked.


    Randy is a little stunned. He can''t imagine that this dull, even timid cat girl is so terrible. This is the ancestor of hunting shadow. Although Luyao is not interested in Randy, it doesn''t hinder Randy''s liking for the cat people. He thinks that he has a strong and powerful voice in front of her all the way ... Grandma, cheated, no wonder boss and Luyao have been laughing, fork fork fork!


    Although the priests were crazy, they kept fighting in a team without chaos. Sophie''s bows and arrows were sharper, but her focus was not on killing the enemy, but on looking at the overall situation, saving some difficult situations and ensuring the safety of the priests in battle.


    This mind and calm really need!


    More than a dozen young people who survived in the village rushed to rescue the old people from the fire. They helped up the living women and found the children. Dozens of others were huddled in their feet in fear and watched the accidental killing of the priests who saved their lives.


    No thanks.


    For a long time in the past, they had seen many priests and nobles in Doran city. When they were free, they came to collect taxes and talk about animal God belief. Once the war broke out, when the fierce barbarians killed and robbed the civilians, they never said that these people came out to save them. The only thing they did was to wait in the solid wall and wait for the barbarians to plunder them leave.


    However, after each plunder, the pain and devastation left behind by the barbarians in the past still left some people to prepare for the future. This time is a bit different, and it seems that they will kill them all.


    The orcs in border villages will go to the city for help at first, and then give up at last. Some people are exiled, but most of them can''t leave. For the orcs, the concept of family and village is too important.


    They can only help themselves, but they are not soldiers. They can''t compare with the barbarian cavalry in terms of combat effectiveness and quantity. The results can be imagined, but they have also fought.


    The living villagers held their old father, wife and children in their arms. Their wounds were bleeding. They looked at the two sides of the fight. Their eyes showed numbness and indifference.


    Collapse!!


    The sound of a bow and string woke up the centurion who was commanding. It must be said that the reason why he insisted was that he saw some excellent beauties in the priesthood team. If these women were dedicated to Lord Aioria, he might be rewarded with a commander.


    The two bodyguards around them had fallen down, and the white feather arrow was still buzzing in their throats.


    One was killed by Sophie and the other by Patrice. After a hundred years of comparison, the Hawks could have ruled the sky, and they were once brilliant. However, due to the suppression of the bismai swans who had the song of "no air war", they had never been among the eight orcs.


    An ORC with a huge axe roared to ornise, the biggest beast in the wild. The bear always looked down on the people of Mengjia empire. How could the "thin" bear clan compare with them? Ernest was big enough, but the opponent was stronger than Ernest.


    In the face of the enemy''s roaring attack, Ernest is not afraid. When he raises the axe to the highest point, he blasts thunder on the ground.


    Stick to the landslides!


    It was the only move Arthur taught him. Every day, every day, Ernest practiced hard, and it was this move that saved him again and again.


    Boom!!


    After more than 20 meters of twisted face, the whole man rolled out


    This is the most powerful team of 100 people, but it was hit and killed.


    Ernest''s character is more jealous of evil than Zou Liang. At this time, he completely killed his blood, and this collision completely destroyed the morale of the remaining wild orcs.


    Overbearing!


    At this moment, the priests did not stick to the group. In an instant, they roared their faith in the beast God and rushed out with their scepters.


    The centurion of the wild orcs took more than a dozen orcs and started to run away. They never thought it would be like this, especially the centurion whose centurion''s position was obtained by his sister''s contribution. He was used to domineering all the time. When he saw these priests, he thought it was riport who called and sent When the meat came, who thought it was iron.


    Run?


    The centurion of the leopard race is the fastest, giving full play to his speed instinct. The people behind him fall down one by one. No matter how fast it is, the centurion doesn''t care. All these people are dead and all are OK. But at this time, he feels a little cool in his neck.


    Following a bloodstain, he saw his body running forwardThe cat woman was holding the centurion''s head, and it was obviously impossible to escape.


    It was a great victory. Both the combat cooperation and the fighting quality reached the extreme. Only a few priests were slightly injured. The training in front of Zou Liang played the most important role, but they were not happy.


    In the eyes of the surviving orcs, there is gratitude, but more pain (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In the temple, the provincial capital of God''s grace, shaman sablanca has just finished some of the official duties that he has accumulated at hand. The red dress chief sacrifice tiger walked.


    "Monseigneur shaman, Arthur of the province has arrived in Dolan."


    "Oh, your message is true?" Sablanca raised her head with no emotion on her cold face.


    "It''s a message just sent back by someone from Doran''s side. He brought a lot of people this time."


    "Well, what''s the use of taking people with you? It''s not your job to meet those barbarians." Sablanca said coldly, throwing away the documents in his hand. "When will the barbarians do it?"


    "Sure news, just a few days."


    "Good." The shaman and the chief priest in red looked at each other with a smile.


    They have no choice but to take advantage of the barbarians to get rid of their political enemies.


    Subaru wants to fight with sablanca for the right of speech of the chief shaman in the south. Sablanca will never give in. He will succeed and lose Arthur.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Arthur''s command, the group of fifty-eight priests gathered wood from nearby areas to light and warm campfires.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night on this border. If you don''t prepare well, you may suffer from frostbite.


    The dozens of villagers who survived during the day shrank by the fire, looking at the busy priests and wondering what they wanted to do.


    Aren''t the noble priests sitting in the city, drinking famous wine and playing with women and living in warm houses with the rulers and nobles?


    Obviously, the clothes of these priests were not from Doran, and although they did not show enthusiasm, the villagers still felt the toughness of these priests. They seemed to be different from those in Doran.


    When Luyao used war songs to treat the wounded soldiers, all the villagers felt shocked. When they saw the wound healed, the memory of the diaphragm finally collapsed.


    Miracle, it''s a miracle!


    These are real priests, not bastards hiding in the high walls.


    The refugees in a complex mood hesitated and got together to talk to each other in a low voice. In the end, the eldest in the village, because of the timely appearance of the war song priests, the surviving elder Baron stood up on behalf of these villagers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Who can I take with you to the chief? "


    The old fox people seem to be 80 years old. Most of their teeth are lost and they leak when they speak. But there is no doubt about its prestige among the villagers. When he was young, Barron was also a warrior in the village. He also joined the city guard of Doran city. Later, he retired only when he was old.


    Kalou, who was on duty by the campfire and took care of the victims, came up to him in surprise and inquired about it. He didn''t say much. He took Baron''s father to Arthur.


    "Captain, this old man is the village elder baron. I want to see you."


    "Well?" Zou Liang is dealing with all kinds of sundries, including personnel deployment, and sending joina and Randy to the nearby area to inquire about the riding. Intelligence collection is always "my name is Arthur, the honorary priest of the Pope''s God of beasts."


    Old fox was completely subdued. Although he was tossed around, he was still in awe of the Vatican. The beast God glorified the priest. Only those who made great contributions to the Holy See could get it, let alone the chief priest in red.


    The old man was excited. "Come here, everyone. Please come here and meet the glory priest of the beast God. The Pope has sent him to save us!"


    A group of people were stunned at first, and immediately came over and prostrated one after another.


    "My Lord, it''s finally waiting for you. You don''t know..."


    Old fox couldn''t say any more. They thought that they had been abandoned by the beast God, so they could bear such difficulties.


    Zou Liang held on to old fox. His heart was filled with hatred and anger. The fall of the Holy See was not only the weakness of its strength, but also the degeneration of the priests. As the birthplace of the animal god religion, the belief here was once so firm, how could it have declined so severely. But who, after such abandonment, how could he strengthen his faith?


    "Elder Baron, don''t worry. The disaster will be over."


    Despite many experiences, there is hope for the living.


    Under Arthur''s arrangement, things went on in an orderly way. The defense of the camp, the people on duty in turn, the people on patrol.


    After everything was straightened out, the priests came again to bandage the villagers'' wounds, help them clean up the ruins of their homes and collect bodies for their relatives! Under the leadership of Arthur, all the priests prayed for the dead so that their souls could rest in peace.


    When the fire ignited the villagers who died in vain, the rest of them cried! The dead are barbarians who have left, and those who have survived will be more difficult. If their home is gone, they will come back at any time. What should we do in the future?


    The rest of the villagers felt as if they were dreaming. At this time, the priests came up one by one and distributed the food from their hands to them.Luyao and Sophie are all helping in silence. They are shocked by the experience here. They are in the city all day long. They never expect that the border will be like this.


    Mon Chia is so comfortable.


    And Zou Liang deeply understand a truth - born in distress, die of ease!


    "How about our casualties?"


    Zou Liang asked Emma.


    "Eight people suffered minor injuries, after Lu Yao''s treatment, there is no problem." Emma fully took on Zou''s assistant status. As the daughter of the governor, she did not lack the ability, as long as she had the right space to play.


    "Both captains were injured and they were in the front." Emma glanced at the distant bill luhman, who waved his arms roughly in the distance, and continued, "luhman is in good health, with only a few bruises and bruises. Kalou is a bit more injured and has been stabbed in the shoulder. After treatment, it''s no big problem. "


    "Well."


    Zou Liang nodded gently. The unexpected encounter sounded an alarm for him. He did not expect that the situation here was so serious that it seems that it has become a convention here to report good news but not to report bad news.


    He didn''t know it was all right, but when he came, whether it was man-made or fate arranged, he would not allow this kind of thing to continue.


    When I think of the innocent civilians who were killed during the day, I have a kind of anger, not only against the barbarians, but also at those people in the city. What kind of psychology is this?!


    In the past, he always thought that he could treat everything here calmly, but unconsciously, he had become a real orc, a mongka, a priest who wanted to revitalize the Holy See.


    Especially after seeing the underground ruins, the feeling is incomparably complicated, which also makes him cherish his life, friends and everything.


    Here, it''s real!


    When he saw the imperialists being slaughtered by other nations, his feeling was more certain and difficult? This is what Zou is afraid of most!


    Even if it''s against the weather, he''s not afraid!


    Knowing Zou Liang''s identity, especially after receiving Luyao''s treatment, the villagers have been completely convinced by Arthur. It has to be said that Luyao''s healing war song is a necessary propaganda technique for magic wands.


    The wild orcs burned up the nearby villages, held killing competitions, and even gathered their babies and said that they would have a feast of human flesh. All the villagers who heard about it were very anxious and desperate to fight. However, they were slaughtered more directly by the wild cavalry.


    However, Zou Liang felt that things were not so simple. The other party might not really want to eat children, but to completely kill the surrounding orcs!


    In front of the campfire in the middle of the camp, Zou Liang gathered the people together.


    "This time, the situation is more serious than I thought. Although the barbarians often burn and rob, they have never been burned, killed and robbed everywhere they go. According to the information provided by elders Baron, similar things have happened around Doran city."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a moth, but we know nothing about the enemy." Kurt said that during this period of experience, Kurt has become more and more mature, not only in terms of combat effectiveness, but also in mind, which is also the characteristics of the Rhine nationality.


    "Kurt''s right. I suspect they''re going to attack Doran this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. It''s because the barbarians want to attack Doran city. Our walls are strong and high, which can''t be broken by barbarian cavalry. " Sophie said.


    "I''ve heard that every border city has been continuously strengthened. It can be said that it is solid. The wild orcs can wreak havoc on the outside, but attack the city There has been no precedent for hundreds of years. "


    She scratched her ear and said.


    Zou Liang shook his head. "Everything has its first time. I''m just a premonition. It''s impossible to attack the city by cavalry alone. But we don''t know how many people the enemy has, what equipment they have and what conditions. We need to investigate after they arrive in Dolan City, and it''s not harmful to be careful." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Zou Liang didn''t want to be alarmist. "If the enemy''s forces are limited, our mission to Dolan city this time is how to eliminate these barbarians, at least to drive them back to the wilderness."


    Luman patted his thigh: "boss, I didn''t say that! The barbarians I luhman would love to tear them apart! What do you say? We''ll do it, and we''ll kill those bastards! "


    Kalou also slapped his chest hard, feeling the blood was hot. However, this action caused his wound to crack and the corner of his mouth took a puff.


    "Captain, we are all mon Chians and Temple priests. If you don''t do anything to see the barbarians killing their people, you''ll be ashamed of the glory of the war song priest! Regardless of the mountains and rivers, the battle song priesthood group will follow the captain together


    "Good! Count us in, too Kurt and Patrice are not willing to fall behind.


    Ernest also growled to express his anger at the barbarians.


    As for attacking barbarians, they all share a common hatred and will never retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    In Doran City, the consul ayasen twisted his fat body and listened to his subordinates'' report on how many gold coins he had squeezed from those boring pariah hands this month.


    Recently, the barbarians have been making a lot of trouble, which makes ayasen, who always likes gold coins, a little restless. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with the barbarians.


    A few years ago, the city guard was exterminated by barbarians in the field, but the consul at that time lost his head.


    Because of this, ayasen has been honest and secure since he took this position. He only collects money. As for the civilians outside, life and death have nothing to do with him.


    In any case, the number of civilians below is large and they are born fast. If they are killed by barbarians, they will grow up again. As long as it doesn''t make a big deal of money every year, everyone will muddle along.


    "Lord ayasen, are you busy?"


    City guard captain conn came in under the leadership of the servants. Looking at ayasen lying in a comfortable reclining chair, a beautiful rabbit girl named raport counts the gold coins for him, and she can''t help but smile.


    After working in ayasen for so many years, Conn can be said to have a good understanding of the consul''s mind: anyway, in the Doran scene, you can''t expect to make any achievements. It''s the business to earn gold coins from the Dalits.


    In short, I will charge you for the tax, but I don''t care if the barbarians kill me.


    Live and die!


    In this case, it is no wonder that the people are completely numb to the governor, the city guards and the temple of Dolan city. There is no shelter at all for the people.


    "Monsieur ayasen, you seem to be in a good mood?" Conn bowed and flattered.


    "No, the barbarians have been making so much trouble recently that I can''t even count money I''ve been in such a state of panic that I''m always worried about something The fat on Conn''s face shook. However, people always think for the better. The consul ayasen can''t imagine what kind of dangerous situation Doran city is now in.


    In any case, the barbarians love to make trouble at will. As long as they do not delay their own tax collection and do not disturb the rich people in the city, they have nothing to do with the governor ayasen.


    "Ha ha, Lord ayasen is always on top of everything, and he is so worried about his people." Kane looked at ayasen''s belly as fat as a pregnant woman of six or seven months, and said with a flattering smile, "the barbarians are nothing to worry about. Anyway, these barbarians have been making such a fuss these years. These natives have no strength to fight against our Doran City, and they can only show their ferocity in the wild. By the way... "


    Conn was a little worried: "Lord ayasen, have you heard? It seems that a special envoy will be sent down. I''m afraid our day will be... "


    "Hum, if the guy is obedient, he will give him some money. If he dares to spoil our interest..."


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed from the fat man''s eyes. He also killed many people when he could sit in this position.


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of Doran city.


    The chief priest of Monaco is carefully wiping all kinds of silverware on the altar, and murmurs: "I hope the God of the beast will bless you. All the civilians and barbarians in Dolan city will not make trouble. Let me stay safe until I retire..."


    He has always been a good man with a weak character. Seven years ago, the former chief priest and order Knights of the temple planned to fight with the barbarians outside the city. Together with the city guards of Dolan City, the Knights'' order disappeared after World War I.


    After that, Monaco, a good old man who didn''t like him, didn''t love his uncle and didn''t matter, was kicked here.


    The reason is nothing more than to see Monaco honest, no background, no one would like to come to this place, you.


    In recent years, the power of Archon ayasen has become more and more powerful, and the temple system, including the chief sacrifice of Monaco, has been suppressed to death.


    Now Monaco''s only hope is to survive a few years safely, retire early and return to the safe central part of the country to enjoy the happiness.


    "Lord, are you there?"


    Outside the door, the temple priest yeluf trotted in all the way, "my Lord, it''s said that a special envoy will come down in the next few days. It''s from our temple. "


    "Well?" When Monaco stops wiping the silver lamp, the heartstrings tremble: the special envoy of the temple? Consul ayasen is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. If the new special envoy doesn''t know how to look Ah, it''s hard to predict the fate!At the same time, several aristocratic families in Dolan City, as well as the commercial families in the north and south of the circulation Empire, all received news from their own channels. In the current tense environment, what is the purpose of this long-distance envoy?


    What variables will be added to the turbulent situation?


    Many people are guessing and worried in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, come here."


    Zou Liang waved to a boy of the bill nationality who was close to the fire in the distance. The youth looks like a tiger''s head and brain, showing a simple and honest and lovely. A pair of eyes are very bright, showing the innocence and ignorance of the world.


    Seeing him, I can''t help but think of myself and Ernest when I was a child.


    "What''s your name?" Seeing the little bill boy in front of him, he stood up and walked in front of him. Zou reached out to touch his head, but he was hidden by the boy.


    "Lulu." The boy looked down at Zou Liang: "my name is lulu."


    "Well, Lulu, I want to ask you something, OK?" Zou Liang took a piece of delicious roast meat from Emma''s hand and handed it to him.


    Although the old and adults among the survivors have changed their attitudes towards these priests, the long-standing suspicion and distrust can not be eliminated in a moment. For example, father Barron, although they would speak very carefully about barbarians, when he asked about other things, especially about the city, he hesitated, as if he was worried about something.


    Young Lulu hesitated, but he could not help smelling the delicious smell of barbecue at close range.


    Their family was very poor, and my father could only eat some wild vegetable soup for himself before he was alive. He could fish some small fish for fish soup during the Spring Festival, and add some grains and dried fruits to make the fish soup, which was the greatest enjoyment.


    After grabbing the barbecue, he took a strong bite. Some worried looked at Zou Liang. Seeing that he had no other reaction, the young man felt a little relieved and immediately devoured.


    The bread that the priests had given to the young did not smell like roast meat.


    "Well, Lulu, let''s have a chat?"


    Zou Liang reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder. This time, although the other side''s body flashed for a while, he didn''t make a big escape action.


    Hearing Zou Liang''s question, Lulu nodded vigorously, but still did not lift his head to eat hard.


    The people on the border of Doran city are all eating up and down. I don''t know when they will be killed by barbarians. Be a dead man.


    "How many villages are there near Dolan city? Has it always been this messy? "


    "I don''t know how many. There are more than a dozen villages around here Barbarians come every year... "


    Lulu swallowed hard, his gills stirred up and down, making a vague voice.


    "But I''ve been here at the beginning of spring this year, for the second time."


    Zou Liang''s heart moved for a moment, "this time suffered many disasters?"


    "I don''t know. There are no more than ten villages nearby..."


    "Is there anyone from the city guard and temple to help you?"


    Lulu looked up at him with suspicion in his eyes. Gradually, some transparent liquid gushed out of young Lulu''s eyes.


    The rest of the barbecue fell to the floor.


    The boy knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "No No one''s helping us, Dad Mom All dead Dead... "


    The voice of sobbing and sobbing spread far away in the cold night. It was a broken heart.


    The original noise in the camp suddenly fell silent. All the people looked at the boy who was kneeling on the ground and sobbed, feeling inexplicably sad.


    When did the proud Mongolians end up like this?


    Is this still the land protected by the beast God?


    Shame!!


    This is a disgrace to every soldier, even to the priests, and to all those who believe in the God of beasts!


    Five hundred years ago, the Mengjia empire was on the top of the mainland. A hundred countries came to court and all the people were subject. Who dares to kill the Mengjia people like this? Who dares to treat the followers of the beast God like this!!


    The fire crackled and beat, and the old people, women, and men in the village burst into tears.


    All the priestly groups were silent. The silent panting sound was like a typhoon brewing, whistling low.


    "Luhmann, Kalou!"


    In the silence, Arthur''s calm but resolute voice came out.


    "Captain!"


    "Tonight, let the prepared tents go to the villagers, so we will have a bit of hardship. We will make it by the campfire for one night, and We must get to Doran city as soon as possible


    "Yes."


    No one half doubted what Captain Arthur said. They only knew that the captain was right. The poor villagers really needed a better environment to rest than the Warsong priesthood.


    When they saw that the people of the war song priesthood really let out a comfortable tent for the injured old people and children in the village, these villagers couldn''t believe it.


    Although I heard that they were special envoys and that the special envoy was the legendary warrior of the beast God with the highest honor, he was willing to give up his own interests and make the villagers'' treatment better than those of these envoys. Let alone, I have never heard of such a thing.What envoys and priests can do that?


    Unknowingly, when the old people look at these young people who are about the same age as their own children, their eyes change a little. They really realized the difference between the priests in front of them. They were sincere in giving and respecting the suffering villagers.


    Some changes, quietly in the hearts of villagers.


    (it was blown away by the typhoon, please go with the wind for recommendation ticket ~ ~) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please land www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The vast plain with the core of Doran city can be seen everywhere, including the killed civilians and the ruins after the fire. The smell of burning organic matter is floating in the air.


    Death, fire, despair are the main themes of this land.


    Zouliang and his people along the way rescued many of the animals whose homes were destroyed, and gradually formed a team of nearly 300 people.


    But it also added to their own danger, because the formation of the team was basically the elderly, the women and the children, which slowed Arthur''s speed and increased the risk of being attacked.


    I wonder if it is a good luck. In addition to meeting a few small barbarian Scouts of several dozen people, there is no enemy of large stocks. After killing a group of arrogant and close teams of barbarians, other barbarians dare not rush up to provoke these fierce priests, but hang out far away to observe.


    When the day was full, Zou Liang finally came to Doran city. Those ghost like reconnaissance rides hanging far behind could take advantage of inorganic, which disappeared quietly.


    The sky is dawn.


    The red sun is rising a little bit.


    At this time, outside Doran city can see a tense atmosphere. The killing of barbarians ten times more crazy in recent days has made the whole area almost a hell.


    Outside the city were a large number of people waiting to enter the city. They are civilians whose homes are destroyed by barbarians and want to hide in Doran City, but they are not allowed to pay high taxes. This is the means of collecting money for the Lord in power.


    At the same time, it is also to avoid the disorder of the people in the city, and maybe there is the intention of the barbarian spies mixing in it. Anyway, the rulers did this during the Barbarian Invasion these years. The refugees who had no way to escape either fled into the mountains or died themselves.


    As special envoy of Zou Liang, it is natural to be unobstructed. But when he saw countless injuries and groans in front of the gate, hungry and tired civilians were blocked outside the door. In the city of Doran, a door apart, the merchants and aristocrats were full of food and drink, and the noble door were riding by in a carriage, a cold light broke out in the eyes of Zou shenstaff.


    ¡­¡­


    "The above special envoy is here?" The governor of ayason was lying in a comfortable chair, and the maid was fanning him on both sides, and another maid fed the frozen watermelon into his mouth with a silver spoon.


    Hearing the reports from his men, ayason''s fat, shiny chin moved, and some of them were unhappy and hum: "this guy is coming very fast."


    Before, it was not sent to the site, called inspection. Most of them just went to the playground to get some benefits.


    Doran is a place where there are so many wars. Who dare to talk more about it?


    Although ayason is in pain of money, he still knows how to do something about it.


    But in these years, there are also so many people who are illiterate. They give money and don''t give them any advice. The result is that they met "barbarian" robbery when they were out of town and died for their lives. Anyway, as long as the money to dredge up the above relationship, finally also did not know.


    I don''t know which kind of person I came to, but since I was sent to Doran, the bird will not shit, and it will not be hard to see.


    Hum, it''s better to be interesting. Don''t bother me.


    Just as ayason thought so, he suddenly heard the kneeling man in the hall saying, "the governor, that The special envoy didn''t rush into the city, but sent someone to occupy the gate Put all the civilians in... ""


    After a few seconds of silence, ayason suddenly roared angrily, "what is the reason!" One foot will be around the maid kick down, wheezing for a breath, difficult to stand up.


    "Want to give me a horse? Fuck The fat governor stood up, and the folds of the flesh were shaking like waves. The face was full of a kind of furious soy sauce.


    His chest was so sharp that he cried out, "come on, get your car, and our governor will meet him!"


    A luxury carriage drove out of the ruling government, while a horse ran toward the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The city guard captain, Kane, looked at a group of priests in front of him, with some uncertainty.


    Ma spicy bar, these years, the city of Doran has been the world of ayason, even if the people above dare not be arrogant here, the guy in front of me is eating bullwhip or leopard gall?!


    Before Doran City, dozens of war song priests, together with Zou Liang, Emma, Luyao, Ernest, bath, Kot, Randy, Sophie, Cinda, etc., took the place of the guard in the name of special envoy, and replaced the position of the city guard by the battle song priesthood.


    Arthur did not blindly let civilians into the city, but a small number of priests kept order in front of the door. Randy, with Rulu and several other rescued villagers, asked and pleaded with them, and confirmed their identity and put them into the city one by one.


    After entering the city, they were not allowed to disturb the place in a disorderly way, but the other members of the priesthood gathered them together, asked the village name, and let the relatives gather together, and then they would be resettled by the family.


    It is certainly wrong to keep civilians out of the city, but it also requires skill to put them into the city, which cannot affect the order in the city or allow the civilians to run around. The unified arrangement can ensure the safety of all, and facilitate the Temple priests to help them.Those who have relatives can vote for relatives and friends after confirming their identity. Most of them had no place to go. Zou Liang sent someone to send them to the city square of Duolan city for centralized settlement. Some tents could be provided in the temple. Of course, they are also warned in advance that they should obey the management. Any behavior that disturbs order in times of war will be severely punished.


    But as long as they abide by the arrangements of the envoys and their trainee priests, they will enjoy equal treatment and no one will bully them.


    Some refugees outside the city were very suspicious of the "special envoy" who suddenly appeared. However, the villagers rescued yesterday set an example. In particular, Lulu and Baron''s father came forward to explain to them the identity of special envoy Arthur and help the villagers. The refugees, who had been restless, gradually settled down.


    Most of them have no choice but to seek refuge. Since this special envoy is trustworthy, we should listen to his arrangement.


    As for the details, although Zou has never done civil affairs, he has stayed in the temple for such a long time and has some experience in his previous life, so it is not difficult to do so.


    The more than 20 city guards who were originally responsible for guarding the city gate looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. Anyone who was robbed of their jobs by a group of inexplicable foreign priests and by a group of civilians would be very unhappy.


    Everyone''s eyes were on captain conn on the side. They are just a bunch of petty soldiers who dare not fight against the priest who claims to be the special envoy. The captain is the confidant in front of Lord ayasen. Should he be able to speak up?


    Stung by his subordinates'' eyes, Conn coughed and straightened his chest to the nearest trainee priest.


    "This priest, our city guards are always in charge of the city defense. Where do you come from?"


    I don''t know how arrogant he is to rob him for several years.


    And then the morale hardened.


    What Kane found was Barbara, a member of Ruman''s Warsong priesthood, who looked like a bully. When Kang en asked Barbara''s ghost spirit in a loud voice, he immediately guessed that the city guard wanted to be provocative. He turned his head and called out, "Captain luhman!"


    "What''s the matter?" The priest''s robe was pulled open, and luhman, who was dark and well-developed, strode over with his sleeves rolled.


    Civil affairs is not suitable for luhman''s character. Although he has the heart to help, he can''t help being impatient. In particular, he sees the group of sneaky and malicious city guards on the side. If it hadn''t been for Arthur''s silence, Lu man''s character would have rushed up and beaten these people.


    When Barbara called out, he saw a city guard standing there like an official with his waist sticking in his waist. There was a smell of finding fault, but Luman was happy.


    "What can I do for you?" With a mouth and a rude face, luhman immediately spat on Conn''s face, which made him almost jump up. But after looking at Luhmann''s majestic figure, he managed to hold back his anger: I don''t see you as a barbarian. Hell, how can such a guy look like a priest?


    "Where is the special envoy? I have something to say to the special envoy. " Kang en''s eyes were wandering in the crowd. When he saw Zou Liang, he felt that his aura was different from that of ordinary people. He looked like a master.


    Just when he wanted to go around Luman to ask Zou Liang, Lu man stopped him with a big hand and pulled him by the collar.


    "Hello, the city guard can watch. You are not needed here." Luman had a fierce smile on his face. Before meeting the priest Arthur, he was also a jerk, thinking that big fists were everything. It was not until I joined the Warsong priesthood that I understood what was glory and what was the responsibility of a man.


    Now these city guards not only do not protect the people, but also oppress and expel them. Luhman despises these people from his heart.


    "Asshole, I''m not a city guard, I''m their captain! Captain! Let go! I want to see your head Kang en is in a hurry. The captain of the city guard is caught by the collar like a chicken. When he is seen by his subordinates, where is his face?


    He tried to pull luhman''s arm with his hands, but he thought that the priest of the bill clan was changed by a bull. His strength was so strong that he couldn''t even move Kane''s degree, so that the blue veins on his head jumped up.


    "What if you don''t? A group of counsellors will only take their own people out of their anger and have the ability to kill those barbarians! "Barbara gave a Pooh, and luhman nodded, with an expression of" you''ve talked about your heart. ".


    "Shit! You forced me


    Kang en''s eyes flashed with fierce light. He was the local emperor of Dolan city when he worked under ayasen these years. Even the nobles in the city would give him some face to him. When did he get beaten like this?


    In the heart kill a move, the right hand no longer to pull Luman''s thick arm, quickly slide to his waist on the machete.


    To kill, Kane is not afraid.


    Three years ago, there was a guy from above who didn''t go on the road. When he left the city, Lord ayasen ordered him to take dozens of trusted brothers and kill him and ten of his entourage. God does not know the ghost, and in the end, Lord ajasen still has a reward.


    Although it is not easy to kill people openly, who dares to say anything more in this acre of Doran city by cutting off one arm of the trainee priest? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Just as conn pulled the knife out half an inch, Barbara, who was next to him, saw it with his sharp eyes. With a cry, he rushed up and held down Kane''s arm.


    Dozens of city guards on one side hesitated to rush forward when they saw Kane being pulled by luhman''s collar. At this moment, he saw the captain draw the knife, and someone from the other side rushed up. He could not help it any more. With a whistling sound, dozens of people''s machetes came out of the scabbard, and drank hard to encircle luhman and Barbara.


    They are very soft to the barbarians, but to their own people are absolutely wolf like tigers, courage doubled.


    "Let our captain go, or I''ll be rude!"


    Take the lead of the city guard vicious said, words did not finish, suddenly feel behind some hair cold, a turn head, suddenly face a change. Under Kalou''s leadership, the remaining dozens of war song priests rushed up from behind, subduing and disarming more than 20 city guards who were unable to defend.


    The city of Doran, from the guards to the consuls, to the temples, the priests, the nobles, almost everyone was rotten. Otherwise, we will not allow the barbarians to wreak havoc on the outside and make the good home so rotten!


    All this can be seen in Zou Liang''s eyes, these clowns to Luman and Kalao two people to deal with it. After Mr. Zou has settled these refugees in front of the city gate, he will spare his hands and then slowly clean up some people in the city.


    The brief storm in front of the city gate quickly subsided, but also let the hesitant and suspicious refugees see something different. They had only heard from the villagers, but now they have seen what the special envoy has done, and they have greater expectations and hopes for this special envoy.


    At the same time, in front of the city gate, the aristocratic merchants of Duolan city quickly reported things here to the top. In a short period of time, "a very strong special envoy came to Dolan City, and the governor''s person was arrested." the news spread throughout the city like wings.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a mess!" The old family of Doran City, which deals with iron and grain, is the montfeys family. The owner of the family, Gordon, pinches his eyebrows with some headache.


    The city of Dolan was chaotic enough. Their business vision was accurate and their brains were smart. They could see that the smell of danger was surging in the sky of Dolan city. These barbarians seemed to be serious this time. Only ayasen''s fat pig was still lying on his pile of gold coins, unable to see the dangers outside.


    At this time, stability and harmony are more important than anything else. Now a strong special envoy is coming out. It''s hard to predict the fate of Duolan city!


    At the same time, Shiva fowl, a family in the north of Doran, who started as a silk dealer and a smuggler of weapons, walked back and forth in the room.


    Over the years, the barbarians took weapons from him. As a result, I didn''t expect that these barbarians would be cruel again. I hope you don''t get involved.


    When I was in a hurry, I heard a young special envoy about 20 years old, with a group of people, who directly took the defense of the city gate.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess Doran, this place is getting more and more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it!" The grand consul''s carriage and servants separated to see the bustling crowd, and ran fiercely towards the city gate.


    The carriage stopped, and the fat Archon ayasen, supported by loyal servants, came down from the carriage. All over the body of meat wrinkles with the pace of the wave.


    "Wheezing Who dares Trouble? There is no me in my eyes! " Ayasen''s ferocious eyes swept at more than 20 city guards, and Kane, who was beaten to a pig''s head by Luman, was still in his hands, and his anger leaped up.


    This is a naked slap in the face!


    The new envoy is too presumptuous! He''s just not in the eye of Archon aryasen.


    Beating a dog depends on its owner. It''s so strong before you face it. What does that mean? This special envoy is not here to seek benefits, but to declare war and seize power!


    With the help of his left and right hand attendants, ayasen walked forward step by step. He sat in the position of consul for many years. In front of the local local emperor, he moved his Qi and raised his body. He was used to seeing all kinds of high-ranking officials bow their heads in front of him. Ayasen still had such a sense of oppression.


    Under the ferocious and gloomy eyes, the nearby ordinary people who watched the excitement suddenly became silent. They bowed their heads in fear and did not dare to touch ayasen''s eyes again.


    The priests were very happy just now, but now I remember what kind of person the archon is. If you offend the archon, you will have no good end. The lessons of the missing envoys are still there.


    "Are you new envoys? What does it mean to hold the city guard? Can you afford to disturb the place? " The more ayasen said, the louder his voice became, and finally he almost roared: "even if I sue the chief priest in red, I will not be afraid, and I will not release all the city guards!"


    His carrot thick fingers poked at kalau and the rest of the clergy, with a kind of domineering gesture. But it''s a pity


    The consul''s powerful aura, Xi refers to the command of Qi envoy, no one bird him.


    The people of the war song priesthood even squeezed their eyes and laughed at each other easily. Except for Captain Arthur''s order, they don''t sell money.Can they be more arrogant than those who have been trained by Arthur, experienced the monster hunting ground in the underground world, defeated the Warsong priesthood of knighthood City, and are worthy of being the best Warsong priesthood in the south?


    "On the contrary! It''s the opposite Ayasen has been covering the sky in Dolan city these years, and has long forgotten what it''s like to be ignored. In front of me, these people are obviously just novice priests. Moreover, they are all different in clothing, height, weight and race. How can they look down upon Lao Tzu?


    The contempt that came out of his eyes deeply hurt ayasen''s self-esteem.


    "Come on! Somebody! Take down these trainee priests for me. I''d like to see who''s unreasonable and tell them to them! " Ayasen was really angry. He thought he could bear it. He broke out before the beginning, but the special envoy who didn''t meet deceived people too much.


    At this time, I had forgotten to inquire about the origin of the new special envoy. I just wanted to cut off the guy who dared to give him a powerful hand to see who was more ruthless.


    If you go to the top, ayasen has the strength. All the superiors and even the tiger, the chief sacrifice in red, receive the filial piety benefits from ayasen every year. What are some people afraid of?


    Although ayasen was only a small shrimp, he was not attached importance to by the consul and the temple, and was sent to this hard and dangerous border city. However, ayasen is able to do it. Over the past few years, he has paid homage to the senior leaders of the two departments. Therefore, although his envoys have been robbed and killed by barbarians twice, there is still no end to it.


    On the one hand, he has enough filial piety, and on the other hand, no one can send him except ayasen. What''s more, ayasen did a good job. He didn''t make a big deal. He was very satisfied with his filial piety.


    Seeing that the people brought by Archon ajasen and the priesthood group on Arthur''s side were at war, when a new conflict was about to break out, a cry was suddenly heard: "everyone, don''t be impulsive! If you have something to say... "


    Finally, the coach of Monaco has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow colored tent stands on a hill 30 miles from Dolan city. In this position, you can see Dolan city from a commanding position, and just hold the official road leading to the other two cities. It can be said that it has firmly cut off the main channel for Dolan city to exchange information with the outside world.


    In the king''s tent, Aiolia was behind his left hand, and with his right hand, he clasped a copper ring on the top of the tent with his right finger, and pulled his body with the strength of two fingers, and could not stop doing the pull-up movement. Every time he reaches the highest point, he will lift his legs to 90 degrees with his waist strength, showing his sexy abdominal muscles.


    On the felt under the tent, two young girls of the rabbit race of reboot looked at the man in awe. Although he was a man who robbed his home, he had irresistible charm and was full of power.


    Looking at his masculine muscular lines, listening to his even and powerful breathing, and feeling the body temperature of the heat wave. The two girls can''t help but think of the man''s romantic and strong, shy head down, eyes flashing complex light.


    "My Lord!"


    "Captain Hu Fu, please see me," whispered Dong Ming, a servant outside the tent


    "999 A thousand Whoa "Let him in," he said


    Two rabbit girls quickly stand up, holding a wet towel for the grassland first warrior gently wipe a thin layer of gold-plated sweat on the muscles.


    "Lord aoria."


    As the leader of aoria''s family, Hufu, who is also a Rhine, is deeply trusted. He had curly golden hair, and he looked a little bigger than aurea.


    As soon as he came in, huff knelt down on one knee to Aiolia and saluted.


    "I''ve said it a few times. Don''t be too polite in front of me." Aoria enjoys the service of the bunny girl and flicks her blonde hair with her right hand.


    "No, there is a difference between the upper and lower levels, and the etiquette should not be abolished." Hoof insisted on finishing the ceremony, and then stood up to report to aoria.


    The two bunnies retreated quickly.


    Vaguely, they seem to hear captain huff say, "Campbell''s people have gone to Doran privately, I don''t know if..."


    Behind the can no longer hear clearly, in the Dongming and covetous Pro guard''s gaze, two rabbit female panic left.


    ¡­¡­


    Doran city.


    As the chief priest of the temple, Monaco thinks that he is a good plasterer. He usually mends things in the East and mends in the west, and it''s good to fool things over.


    "If you have something to say, we are all priests Well, lower Monaco is the chief priest of Doran city. Will you let your special envoy come out and speak? "


    There are some murmurs in Monaco that the envoys of this time are really not small. There are 50 or 60 trainee priests, a beautiful and sexy Kat priest, and Rhine beauties. Besides, there are several powerful men who are very tough and hard to provoke. If you don''t know who is the son of a noble family, otherwise Where''s that glamorous?


    However, ordinary people of aristocratic families will not come to this kind of place where birds don''t poop?Monaco is full of question marks: what''s more, the first thing that this special envoy came to Doran city was to confront the consul Really, why are you so stupid against the consul? In Doran''s place, can''t we just bear it?


    Crowding in front of the city gate and still receiving new refugees, the priests did not like Monaco, which is also a temple priest. Grandma, I made a good Doran city like this. When I was beaten home by the barbarians, I didn''t know how to protect the people or resist. This priest is also a no egg!


    Monaco''s face was embarrassed and said that no one paid attention to him for a long time?


    In particular, the consul on the side, ayasen, with a pair of cannibal eyes, seems to be very dissatisfied with Monaco''s paperwork and slime.


    On one side of the long street, the city guards with standard equipment gathered, and their weapons flashed with cold light, which deterred the ordinary people from watching. The two sides were full of gunpowder.


    Seeing that the conflict was on the verge of outbreak, suddenly, a very special voice came out from the war song priesthood. It was a kind of voice that was unforgettable after listening to it, with a deep magnetism and a sense of clarity and purity.


    "Monaco, the chief priest of Dolan City, and Archon ayasen, we can talk about it."


    The last refugee was admitted into the city and the city gate was closed by the priesthood. The refugees were arranged by the Warsong priesthood and Luyao to a nearby Civic Square.


    On both sides of the city gate, ayasen, the archon of the city guard, and Monaco, the temple''s chief sacrifice, finally met the special envoy.


    Zou Liang walks out of the crowd with Ernest and Emma.


    There was a smile on his face.


    A sharp smile.


    He''s going to light up some people. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    (two consecutive chapters asking for monthly tickets)


    "commander sever, the team of 100 missing last night found the body, but only the body with its head cut off. They They are all killed in the war


    A commander of ten rode over and got down on his horse and knelt down.


    Seifer''s face moved, gritting his teeth and saying, "look again! We must find out which bastards did it As the confidant of Campbell leader, saifuer undertakes the task of searching for the missing 100 men team. Meanwhile, he is the cousin of the centurion in the missing 100 men team last night.


    My cousin was killed along with the team of 100. This revenge can''t be ignored! Barbarian warriors across the grassland believe in blood for blood!


    "Commander." "The big leader only let us find out the whereabouts of the hundred people team, but didn''t let us..."


    "Shut up!" Campbell''s eyes, like hawk falcon, gave his soldiers a cold look, and the latter immediately fell down, shaking.


    "I have my own opinion." Campbell pulled out his whip and whipped several lashes on his own soldiers. With a roar, he took his cavalry away.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Dolan City, Archon ayasen, represented by the old forces, officially collided with the new special envoy, priest Arthur.


    On the one hand, it will never give up power, and on the other hand, it is a strong intervention.


    The contradiction between the two sides seems irreconcilable.


    At this time, neither party realized that the invisible danger was quietly approaching.


    "Your honor?" Ayasen shook the fat on his face, and the skin laughed and snorted: "what do you mean by your people moving my city guard captain? Who can afford to make mistakes in the defense of Dolan city? And who allowed these guys to enter the city? In case of spies, can you bear the responsibility? Come on, show these guys to me. What''s wrong? Ask your heads


    Ayasen waved his fat hand and asked the Chengwei army to drive the refugees together, which was like driving out slaves. Obviously, they were not frank. If Zou Liang had been the original character, all the guards in chivalrous city would have been put on fire. However, at present, they are short of manpower. Compared with the enemy''s Chengwei army, these people can make use of each other.


    Monaco on one side was more heart beating. Different from these half barrel water riders, countless messages poured into his mind in an instant. It seemed that the above explained it, but he didn''t care. This special envoy was different


    "There is a legend in the Vatican that there was a young man who was awarded the order of glory of the beast God and the order of holy war of the golden thorn by the pope at the same time..."


    Jihadist Knights!


    Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to the Knights. Obviously, they also got the eye of the chief priest. This is true. They can ignore the priests, but if they are rude to the jihadists, Mengjia has no place for them.


    "Are you blind? What are you standing for? Are you treason?"


    Zou Liang said coldly.


    All the Knights looked at each other and knelt down on one knee.


    Zou Liang still does not have a good face, for this kind of garbage soldiers should be killed, and after settling these refugees, "you are responsible for maintaining order, vacating the city hall square, setting up tents to settle them first."


    All the Knights looked at each other and saw the Lord priest nodding in silence. They all recognized him. This boy is really a big boy.


    "What is that? Is that... "


    "This special envoy doesn''t look simple."


    A little further away, some servants and housekeepers of aristocratic families secretly watched the wind direction, especially the men of the major merchants, who were keen on hearing all kinds of news about the Empire. Almost as soon as the two medals came out, they guessed something.


    On the surface, I dare not make a statement, but I have set off a huge wave in my heart.


    The Archon ayasen, who had just been helped up by the Chengwei and his attendants, did not know the situation. However, he saw his own blood, and his eyes were red. He angrily shook off the attendants who supported him and pointed to Zou Liang and screamed: "come on! Call me back! Damn bill, dare to hit me One person will be rewarded with 100 gold coins if they fight back! "


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. The city guards don''t care what the honors and medals are. What''s more, this is Doran city. The mountains are high and the Pope is far away!


    Originally because of the special envoy''s strong performance, some hesitant city guards exchanged eyes with each other.


    For these native city guards, the identity and deterrence of the consul are bigger than those of the above envoys.


    Just at this time, ayasen wiped the blood out of his mouth. He was more angry and screamed: "what are you afraid of? Everything is up to me! Those who dare to do so will be rewarded with two hundred gold coins! "


    He was really free to go out. He made it clear that the special envoy did not give himself a way to survive, so he would detain his own people as soon as he came. He even beat himself as a consul. How could he get along with it.


    Fight for death!


    At the bottom, there was a little hesitation. When the guards heard the 200 gold coins, their eyes were about to shine. They had never seen so much money in their whole life, no two lives. They did!


    More than 50 city guards gathered nearby were screaming with excitement, and they were about to rush forward with their weapons. Suddenly, they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives.


    A few vigorous figures sprang out from behind the special envoy, and two archers flew into the air.Almost instantaneously, Randy and Kurt, bass, Cinda and Ernest did not even use weapons, so they knocked down all the city guards.


    Compared with the barbarian cavalry, the city guards of Dolan city are so weak that they have no fighting skills. The city walls built over a hundred years are indeed safe, and they are also the reason for their degeneration.


    Before we knew what was going on, all the people and businessmen nearby saw the "exciting picture". The special envoy''s person, several people, solved all the city guards. Even ayasen, who had always been a very powerful consul, was put down and trampled on his fat face by the special envoy!


    And all the refugees are sending out earth shaking cheers, since they lost their homes, they have never been so happy!


    "You are provoking I will sue the consul, and the chief sacrifice of the tiger in red. I will ask you to... " Aryasen screamed like a pig, but as a piece of paper unfolded under his swollen eyelids, the arrogant Archon, who was so stubborn, shut his mouth and trembled with uncontrollable fear.


    It was A certificate of appointment with the seal of shaman of two provinces!


    The bright red seal pierced their eyes like blood, which showed how strong the background of the special envoy was!


    Although Zou Liang can''t kill this fool publicly, he should also teach him a profound lesson. At least during this period of time, this guy is the best place to be. Don''t step out of the house.


    What does that mean? There is no doubt that ayasen''s money relationship can not be moved. The consul turned his eyes. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    There are even more ruthless in the back.


    "Show our gifts to the consul and the Lord priest." Zou Liang waved his hand at will.


    At once, the enthusiastic probationary priests and the villagers on the way came to help, shaking off the blood stained sacks in front of the Archbishop of ayasen, the chief priest of Monaco in the temple, the Knights and city guards who had not gone far away, and the curious family servants and people shaking open.


    Head!


    One after another with blood ferocious barbarian head rolling out of the bag, the scene is amazing.


    The whole city of Dolan, the people''s Square, and the gate of the city, all of them lost their voices, followed by loud cheers. Even more, the escaped orcs cried out directly. It was these guys who destroyed their homes and killed their relatives.


    God of the beast!


    The invisible chill rises in everyone''s heart. If it is said that he was only afraid of his identity and his tough measures, at this moment, all Doran people really realize the iron fisted envoy.


    Can kill the barbarians and bring hope to Dolan city!


    "Hang these heads on the head of the city and let everyone see if the barbarians have three heads and six arms!"


    Arthur said calmly.


    Ayasen''s last strength in his heart went up in smoke.


    No matter how domineering and unwilling to accept, in the face of higher power, in front of Arthur''s special envoy''s iron and blood means, his careful opportunity is completely wasted. The background of the other party is obviously not that he can shake, and the other party''s means are not what his subordinates can resist.


    Now the power of the whole city of Dolan has seen his tough hand as a new envoy. Ordinary citizens, businessmen and nobles all realize that the power of Dolan city has changed.


    The most important thing is that his action has not only won the support of refugees, but also the support of more citizens of Dolan city. No one is willing to be burned, killed and looted by barbarians. There are certain connections inside and outside the city.


    People live is to have dignity, the barbarian heads awakened their self-esteem!


    Under the background of people''s voice boiling, ayasen fainted very wisely


    In Doran City, Gordon of the Mengfei family took a cold breath when he heard the reward from his subordinates, especially mentioning that the special envoy accompanied him with hundreds of barbarian heads. But also aware of something.


    He clapped his hands as if he had made a decision.


    In the north of the city, Xiwa of the Fuer family was pacing back and forth in the hall. When he heard the special envoy''s means, he felt a whizz of coldness, and his heart was even more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away, Saifu, the commander in chief of Cambay, is leading the cavalry to gallop among the ruins of the homes of the Monel people.


    At the head of Duolan City, the heads of ugly barbarians were hanging on high poles, shaking in the wind.


    As the president of adventurers'' branch stationed in Doran City, hesanwei is a very serious person. Unlike other temples and consuls, the adventurers'' Guild has no aristocratic complex. They are very worried about the current situation of Dolan city. Especially because of the strong power of the consul in recent years, even professional associations are still in name here. Of course, it is also because of such a border city There''s no oil and water to catch.


    A lot of big things can''t be bothered by heisenwei, because no one pays attention to the miscellaneous adventurers'' guild, and he can only muddle along.


    Originally, heisenwei thought that he would go on like this until a letter came.


    Urgent letters from special channels of the adventurers'' Guild.


    "Priest Arthur is a ''friend'' of our adventurers'' Guild and helps him as much as possible."


    The letter was short, but not simple. Special communication channels, urgent letters and obscure instructions all make the product taste a little bit.


    Originally, some of the waist of the rickety building suddenly stood up, and the decadence and depression on the face were swept away. He knew that his knife had finally come into use.


    ¡­¡­


    "In terms of intelligence, I''ve already made an agreement with the president of the local adventurers'' Association, he is familiar with the local situation and will do his best to help us."


    Zou Liang introduced to the brothers the mature man standing beside him.


    Heisenwei nodded a little bit, but he was invited to the core circle as soon as he saw the priest Arthur. It seems that the priest''s treatment of people is really different from the habits of those big men in the imperial capital, and he has no discrimination against adventurers.


    The word "friend" has a special place in the adventurers'' guild, especially for a special character like Arthur. Although he has not been in touch for a long time, heisenwei can feel that the other party is not as arrogant as ordinary nobles, or as polite as the surface and despised by the heart.


    Zou Liang introduced President heisenwei, and then turned to Qiao Yina and said, "you will also act with the president''s people. You should be good at matching your skills with the local hunting


    As we all know, there are not many experts in the adventurers'' Guild. However, Zou Liang has a good eye. Some adventurers send local hunting shadow to help them. Their familiarity with the terrain and qiaoina''s skill can definitely get twice the result with half the effort."It''s going to be a very hard night. If my speculation is true, we can find the barbarian camp near Doran city. Be careful."


    Zou Liang told him again. Heisenwei didn''t say much. He made a fist with his right hand and thumped his chest. He went out with joyna.


    Hasanway and joyna had just left the mission when a voice rang out.


    "Besides hunting shadows, don''t forget our Igor people." Patrice raised his hand.


    As an archer in the air, he thought that if he searched and scout from the air, he should be able to help Arthur. Of course, the Igor''s flying ability can only be alerted by taking Doran city as the center, and it is impossible to fly too far away.


    "Well, you have a good idea." Zou Liang touched his chin. "In a moment, you can go to those refugees to see if there are any Igor people. As long as they have the ability to fly, tell them to join the city defense and eat meat every day. In addition, they also pay commission, and their families can guarantee their safety. Just say it''s me. "


    With that, Zou Liang looked at Sophie again, suggesting that he hoped Sophie could help.


    The angel Archer of bismarch nodded slightly.


    With Arthur''s approval, Patrice stood up and slapped his chest hard, giving Kurt and Randy a proud look.


    "Big brother, don''t forget us. Send us a task."


    Kurt and Randy were both restless and immediately stood up to petition.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone has something to do. I''m afraid there are not enough people." Zou liang thought for a while and asked Kurt and Randy to pick out some refugees. The number was about 400, and the more the better. The formation of an emergency patrol team can not only maintain order and order in the city, but also serve as a reserve team. Once there is an emergency, these people can also contribute.


    In this way, the young and strong among the refugees also have something to do. It is better for them to work for food and shelter than to get something for nothing.


    As for the original city guards, those are the governor of ayasen, Zou Liang really can not rest assured to use. And even if it is used, there is a big question mark about the combat power of those people.


    "Ernest, you and bass go to the city to see if there are any young men in the guild willing to join the city defense and organize them. We need a lot of people now. Tell them that this is the hope of the special envoys. If they perform well, I will promote them at my discretion. "


    In a city, there should be some young people who are trained in combat and eager to win the glory of war. There are only one or two hundred people who are enough to form a team, and they can take the top at the critical moment.


    "Good!" Ernest and bass are both quiet and reliable people, and they are more assured of the matter.


    "Luyao, the wounded and the rescue work will be left to you. If you are short of manpower, you can go to father balun and the villagers in lulu. I believe they are willing to help. By the way, please help me pacify those refugees who come to the city, tell them more about the ideas and actions of our priesthood, and tell them that we really help them, so that they can feel at ease. "


    "Don''t worry, Arthur. I know how to do it." Lu Yao nods.


    "What about me? And me? " Cinda has been waiting on the side, endure, see other people have something to do, Arthur has not mentioned himself, can not help but be anxious.


    "Cinda, you and I have a lot of things to do."


    Arthur''s side, of course, is the busiest.


    First, he will take Xinda and the members of the battle song priesthood to check the official warehouse of Doran City, including various strategic materials, food, money and weapons, to see what extent. In case of war, these will directly affect the outcome of the war.


    After finishing this, I have to go to the families'' houses in Duolan city. It is not only to stabilize these local forces, but also to make some requests.


    For example, the old families like rukot and Randy in yerushamo have not only money and people, but also a lot of weapons, grain reserves and good equipment. It''s all accumulated by generations. Even if the aristocratic family in Doran city can''t compare with yelushama, how can they have some family background? If you can take some of them out, you can help.


    Then I have to go to the temple to have a look. It is said that the temple priest Monaco has been doing nothing under the suppression of Archon ayasen. Judging from his performance today, he is still a sensible person. He is not stupid enough to fight against Arthur. Maybe he can pull together. More strength is always good.


    It''s always necessary to fight and pull together. It''s not a special case. There''s no need to film all the previous forces.


    Finally, after finishing these tasks, we have to inspect the city defense to see the defense situation of the whole city of Doran. It is difficult for the city guards to rest assured. The key position is to rely on the priests themselves. And hopefully Randy and Ernest can get as many people as they can.


    It''s better for nobles and rich merchants to give more support. If it goes well, maybe they can pull some knights from the temple.


    Even if all this is done, Arthur wants to visit the refugees. Seeing the tragedy of civilians all the way made Arthur''s heart very uncomfortable.


    Cinda''s eyes were dizzy, many circles, many stars.


    If all these things have to be done, is that still human? It''s more than a machine.¡­¡­


    (for monthly ticket, for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "I''ll go down and have a look." Joyna was the first to react. The cat girl scratched her ears and her eyes flashed sharp. She could not return empty handed. She was still full of confidence in her own skills.


    She saw the biggest one in all the snow-white centers.


    That must be the big account of the commander of the barbarian army. It will be a very challenging game for 100000 soldiers to take the head of a senior general.


    "Let''s go down together and see what the barbarians have prepared."


    Heisenway made a gesture to the Shadow Hunters behind him. There is no lack of courage for adventurers. Since they are here, we must find out.


    The rest of them are vigorous young people who can join the adventurers'' Guild. They have a lot of drive and are eager to challenge and stimulate. So with almost no hesitation, everyone, along with President heisenwei and joyna, began to carry out the most dangerous task.


    Sneak into the camp of 100000 barbarians!


    Fortunately, the barbarians'' carelessness did not seem to have set up any secret posts in the barracks and intersections, just ordinary patrols.


    It seems that they are too confident in the cavalry on the periphery.


    As soon as they sneak into the barbarian camp, joyna and hesanway move separately. The hunters of the adventurers'' Guild paid attention to the barbarian troops and weapons, and so on, while joyna had a clear purpose and directly dived into the Chinese Army''s tent.


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarian big tent, aoria and the twelve leaders drink and eat meat, the atmosphere is warm.


    "Monsieur aoria, this time our army will kill them, and we will certainly frighten the mongka people to the end!" A leader held up the wine and drank it with laughter.


    Another leader also laughed and said, "maybe 100000 of us will stop under Doran without fighting, and those Mengjia will run away!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ioglia smiles at these red eyed leaders, whining and eager to take out knives to fight, knowing that they can''t wait for tomorrow''s war.


    The first warrior of the grassland drank a mouthful of wine. The hot and spicy wine gas made his blue eyes squint. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly stopped, his head turned sideways and his eyes closed as if he were thinking something.


    The wild golden curls were fluttering like fire.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to you, Lord aoria Lord aoria


    Campbell stood up and raised the wine jar. The shaking liquor spilled out. He was wondering about the abnormality of aoria. Suddenly, Alicia, who was sitting at the top of the table, stood up.


    When he was lying on his side, he looked like a lazy lion, but this time he stood up and felt the pressure of the demon lion waking up.


    It''s a perfect combination of strength and beauty.


    A punch!


    Aiolia punched outside the tent.


    "How dare you eavesdrop on my conversation, funny little mouse."


    In the wild and uninhibited voice, the tent sewn with the toughest rhinoceros skin is noiselessly smashed!


    The petite figure gave out the oppressive exclamation, and the lightning escaped.


    Joyna, found out!


    She thought she had reached the extreme of tenderness and silence, but she did not expect to be found.


    She had heard of the name of aeolia, and knew that he was a strong man known throughout the land of beast gods. But


    Joyna''s heart is tight. Evacuate at full speed.


    The fist style of that blow just now has caused damage. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on to it.


    Behind her, Alicia''s wild and vigorous figure has appeared.


    No prey can escape from the demon lion''s mouth.


    Death is the only destination for any enemy who is targeted by Aiolia.


    Seeing that the hunting action of the Kat clan was unexpected and quick, aoria took no time to kick it out.


    Boom!


    The whole campfire in front of the tent was lifted, like a burning comet hitting gioina''s vest.


    There was a burst of air.


    Seeing that joyna was going to be hit, a figure suddenly jumped out and blocked behind her.


    Heisenway!


    As the adventure sub president of Dolan City, he has his own desire.


    Some people are ignorant all their lives, but they don''t want to!


    When I was young, I wanted to do something. I wanted to be glorified. Is it not enough to have been doing nothing for decades?


    Will we continue to waste our lives?


    No!


    At this moment, heisenwei is out!


    One hundred thousand barbarians are coming. Who can guard Doran?


    The only hope is Arthur, the only one who can send this precious information back is Joanna, who has the best skills.


    Heisenway can die, but joyna, you have to go back alive!


    The burning bonfire with the supreme power pounded in the chest of hesanwei, almost instantly, the bold and unconstrained branch chairman burned into a fireman.


    "President


    The scattered adventurous guilds raced out like crazy, blocking joyna and hesanway.What kind of place is Doran? Even the temple people are not welcome, not to mention the small adventure guild. If it had not been for the hard support of President heisenwei over the past years, people would have been lost!


    Many of these young adventurers are refugees who have lost their parents. Many of them have been helped by the president. In their eyes, heisenwei is the father!


    Seeing the head of hisanway being burned by fire, he gave out a oppressive groan of pain.


    All the hunting shadow''s eyes are red!


    Desperate to rush up, with their own body in front of the heisenwei, facing the first strong Cao Yong.


    "Gioina, you''re not going! If you don''t take the news back, I''m not willing to be a ghost! "


    Heisenwei struggled in the light of fire and roared bitterly!


    Joyna''s eyes turned red and she stamped her foot hard, and her figure disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah, these Mongolians are a little tough." Campbell''s head and tie man cut off the head of the last hunting shadow, and said to aoria not far away: "my Lord, why don''t you leave the last one behind?"


    With aoria''s skill, if she is willing to do so, all the hunting shadows can be killed in seconds, and it is impossible to let go of that Katie cat girl.


    "Forget it, a woman..." Aoria held her chest in her hands and looked at the direction of Dolan city with a smile: "besides, it will be more frightening to let them know the news at this time. Maybe by the time the news arrives, the city will be broken, ha ha ha ha."


    Campbell and the other leaders were stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    Lord Aiolia is right. First of all, give these Mengjia''s trash a little shock!


    ¡­¡­


    When the first light of dawn shines on the towering Duolan city head, Zou Liang''s posture has been firmly standing in the head of Duolan city.


    His expression is calm and calm, only by careful observation can we see the exhaustion of sleepless night.


    Emma, who had always been inseparable, followed him, putting on a snow-white cloak for him to protect him from the chill of the morning.


    The main sacrifice of the temple, Monaco, found it early in the morning and followed Zou Liang to read it fragmentary.


    "Special envoy Arthur, what are you doing? Call me and the knights in the morning The barbarians will not be so stupid... "


    The weak chief priest, known as heshini and the old man, continued to nag: "barbarians, they are more powerful on horseback. They can''t attack cities What''s more, I can''t help you with these knights, don''t you


    His eyes looked at the thirty Temple Knights behind him. They were not sleeping. They were pulling their heads. Although they were wearing white clothes, they did not have the courage and strength that knights should have.


    This is the Knights of Doran. The elite Knights of the past died in the first World War seven years ago. If these knights were not added later, they would not have been suppressed by ayasen in Doran.


    No matter how much nonsense Monaco talks, Arthur is silent and takes Emma around the city.


    The city guards at the head of the city eliminated the old and the weak and those who didn''t want to work. There were about two or three hundred soldiers left. Fortunately, we found a talent, a veteran named Shara.


    Unlike the city guards, who have been local guards for ten years, Shara is a real soldier. Always be on duty.


    When Zou Liang boarded the head of the city, he found that the man was different. Try to ask a few words, found that he is not only calm personality, also very familiar with the city defense. This kind of moment, of course, should be used by such people.


    So the special envoy adult a word, the veteran head Xiala suddenly became the leader of the city guard.


    And Shara is really responsible. After he selects people to deploy defense according to the defense regulations, the city defense finally has a certain appearance.


    As for the serious shortage of manpower, Zou Liang sent important people to old families such as Xiwa and goton. Although these families were in pain, their envoys spoke and they had to hand over the family''s private armed forces. In addition, Randy and Kurt also selected some people from the refugees and sent them to the trainee priests of the Warsong priesthood group to fill in the defense of each gate.


    At last, the gate and the front wall of the city are arranged with the basic number of Defense personnel, but it is only the lowest level. This is Zou Liang''s first stop. This feeling is very bad!.


    What worries Zou Liang most is that the scouts sent out have not come back yet. He knows himself and his enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles. Even a pig who has passed through the previous life knows this military truth. Of course, Zou Liang will not forget it. But so far, he has no accurate information about the enemy.


    How many barbarians were there in the past, that is, thousands of them. If so, with the help of the city wall, Zou Liang was 100% sure to hold on to it, and even could find a chance to eliminate these cavalry. If tens of thousands of them could be killed Zou Liang will never despise his opponent. Judging from the barbarian attack strategy, the opponent seems not so simple, but so far he has not shown any particularly sophisticated moves. But why is he so worried.


    In recent days, Emma has been busy with Zou Liang. Sometimes Zou Liang has a bad temper, but Emma helps Zou Liang solve one problem after another with the patience of a woman, and she never forgets any details.Hold the man''s hand tightly. "Arthur, you can do it!"


    People in the city are either overconfident or at a loss, but Zou Liang has to show full confidence in front of others, but in fact, it is the first time that he has faced such a situation.


    "Do you think I can do it?"


    Emma had a smile on her face. "You''re the best man I''ve ever seen!"


    Zou Liang also showed a smile, holding the story of Emma, looking into the distance, hoping that the scouts could bring good news.


    (please hold on (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    (ask for five monthly tickets)


    finally in the evening, the scouts came back, only to bring news that made everyone despair.


    All the scouts, only joyna came back alive, all the hunting shadows were dead, and joyna was injured.


    "This Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! " The chief priest of Monaco almost fell down, "100000 troops, little girl, you must be wrong. Ha ha, you are alarmist!"


    However, no one can laugh at the people who are familiar with joyna''s strength, especially Zou Liang. It is difficult for him to find out the sneaking ability of qiaoyina, but qiaoyina has been found.


    "The number of enemies is definitely more than 100000. You can''t see the enemy at a glance, and they have heavy siege equipment. I swear in the name of the beast God, every word is true!"


    Luyao on one side is already dressing up the wound for qiaoina, but qiaoina breaks free. The cat girl with gentle appearance but strong heart obviously suffers a huge blow.


    "Tell me more about it." Zou Liang tried to calm himself down. He told himself that the number was not the most terrible.


    "My companion and I dodged the patrol of the opposing cavalry and followed a group of cavalry to their base camp."


    "It''s not possible, so many people, how can we not find out." Monaco has yet to accept this fact.


    "Hum, there are barbarian cavalry burning and looting everywhere. Who is going to spy?" Said Kurt coldly.


    Zou Liang''s heart sank. He was still inexperienced. He always thought that the barbarians'' cruel killing was just to rob materials. In fact, the most important thing was to prevent the real forces from being exposed. Under the cruel means of barbarians, the nearby villages and towns either fled to the city, or fled far away, or were killed. The city guards hid in the city of Doran, and no one would go to investigate.


    Monaco is also a talker, but he is still underestimated. It is not him who is in charge of Dolan city. If you want to pursue responsibility, you should also look for the consul.


    "And then


    "I saw countless tents at that time, and I was shocked. So I discussed with President laro to sneak in at night to learn more detailed information. I was too careless and was found when I touched the tent of the Chinese army."


    Joyna bit her lips and fell into deep remorse.


    "With your strength and the cover of night, how can you be found?"


    "It''s their leader, aoria, who is known as the first master of the wilderness. They are discussing the attack plan. I want to listen closer, but I was found out after a move. President heisenwei and other hunting shadows all died to protect me."


    Here, joyna was just holding back her tears, obviously blaming herself for her mistakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you said, Alicia... " Monaco''s face then became extremely pale, "it''s over, it''s over, we''re done."


    Zou Liang pulled up Monaco and said, "what''s Aiolia?"


    "He''s not a thing. He''s the first expert in the wilderness. He''s an enemy of ten thousand people. Even a warrior of Jinyao level can''t resist his attack. I heard that he has unified the barbaric world. The God of beasts is really. How can you abandon us?"


    It was obvious that Monaco could not bear such a blow. Zou Liang put down the memorial ceremony, and the whole conference room was silent. No one expected that it would be like this. Originally, they thought that there were at most 8000 cavalry. Now they only have a temporary defense force of less than 2000 people, but they are facing 100000 barbarians. The most terrible thing is that they still have siege equipment and enough Food and grass.


    The suffocation of death, Sophie, Cinda and others are regarded as the outstanding young generation in the southern provinces. At this time, they are also pale. We all know the strength of joyna, but she does not even have the courage to fight in front of that eoria. What a terrible person.


    The Lord priest squatted on the ground, holding his head, muttering to himself, full of despair.


    Others can only look at Zou Liang. Even the brave Ernest can''t say a word. They are not afraid of death, they are afraid of despair.


    Zou Liang did not move. He knew for a long time that he was not a God or even a leading role. Aiolia, the most powerful man in the wilderness, led a hundred thousand troops. At the same time, he knew the way of virtual reality. The preparatory work was more comprehensive than that of him. Now everything was too late. He was facing a real strong man and his formidable army.


    What do you have?


    Besides the strong wall, there are also a group of brothers. What else can we do to stop this huge army?


    For help?


    It must be too late, and the other party definitely thought of it. What''s more, barbarians are not rampant for a day or two, and there is no movement in the surrounding cities. Zou Liang knows very well that there can be no fluke in this situation.


    For the first time, he felt the eyes of his brothers, but there was nothing he could do.


    Then a knight came in, breaking the stagnant atmosphere.


    "Report to the special envoy, Lord sacrifice..." The knight stopped talking.


    "Say it Zou Liang''s voice is a little low.


    "Well, you''re right. We found the entrance of the secret passage in the archon''s residence. The archon and more than 100 city guards have run away, and the secret passage has been destroyed."This news is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. Zou Liang can see that everyone''s confidence is gone. Betrayal at this time makes everyone despair.


    "Ah, yes, escape, special envoy. Let''s run, too. We can still run now. We must have time." Monaco said madly.


    Zou Liang suddenly cut his back hand on the neck of Monaco, and the Lord priest fell down.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zou Liang, and no one paid any attention to the chief sacrifice. "The enemy is a large army action, and it is encircling. I''m afraid that the whole army has already gone out when we find joyna. We have only one day left. If we are early, the enemy''s army will come tomorrow afternoon, and running at this time will only head-on into the enemy''s army."


    Zou Liang''s voice was very deep, "but if it''s an individual, maybe there''s a chance that we shouldn''t have been involved in this war. Let''s go who wants to go."


    With that, Zou Liang left, leaving a room full of silent people.


    This is not an adventure. Barbarians will not leave a living.


    Everyone is faced with a living choice. They are still young and have a great future. If they go out of the city now, they still have a great chance to leave. If they stay here, it will be a dead end.


    In the room, Zou Liang didn''t light the light. In the dark, he could hide his vulnerability. To tell the truth, he really wanted to leave. The world, with the support of Subaru and Thomas, and his own ability, would definitely be able to do something in the future. To stay is a dead end. He can''t find any victory probably.


    No matter what, he should go, leaving the green hills in fear of no firewood. This is a well-known saying. Zhuge Liang has said that thirty-six strategies are the best way to go.


    Zou Liang picked up the wine jar and poured the hot liquor down his throat.


    Rational, but his mother, what''s wrong with him? He can''t leave here. I don''t know when he really became a priest. These days, he can see the expectation and trust of those refugees for him, and he can''t leave.


    In the dark, Zou Liang couldn''t help but smile. His grandmother''s bill, it seems that his mother''s life is a tragedy.


    A figure quietly sat by his side, quietly nestled up to him, did not say a word.


    "Emma, I''ll ask Ernest to take you away in a moment!"


    All of a sudden, Zou Liang found that he had only one woman in his two life, that is, the woman who was in front of him unexpectedly and ignored at ordinary times. At this time, she was still the only one around him.


    Emma shook her head in the dark. "Arthur, you know, you''re the best man I''ve ever seen. Being with you is the right decision in my life. I won''t leave you."


    Emma''s voice is very calm, the eyes in the dark are incomparably strong, in the face of despair and death, Emma is braver than Zou Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s morning. It''s always going to be light.


    Zou Liang didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t sleep at all. Although he knew he couldn''t do it, he was definitely not in his style to be arrested. The municipal hall, Ernest, Luyao, Kete, Randy A group of brothers were waiting for him, and it was a hard night for everyone.


    They''re waiting for Arthur. They stay. They know their fate. But they stay. Because the man stays, they won''t go.


    Zou Liang nodded and didn''t say more, because it was beyond language.


    The city hall is full of people. There is no airtight wall. Rumors spread all over the city hall. The barbarian demon king has led a large army, but the governor has run away. Now people are panicked, but they dare not come out at will. The barbarian cavalry is wandering outside. Once they are found, they will surely be killed.


    Everyone gathered at the gate of the city hall, hoping that a special envoy would give them accurate information.


    Zou Liang is ready. An unexpected figure appears. It''s Monaco. He hasn''t run yet.


    "My Lord, I''m surprised."


    Indeed, everyone was surprised. Yesterday he was the first to shout that he was going to run.


    Monaco wryly said, "that slap is very accurate. I''m so old. I''ve been in Dolan all my life. Where can I go?"


    "Very well, Lord sacrifice, we can guard Doran city together!"


    "Cough, Lord Arthur, are you kidding? In fact, you should have taken them away. You are still young and have a future. It is enough for me to be buried here."


    Obviously, Monaco didn''t sleep all night, but the chief priest finally found his true faith at the critical moment of life and death, because he suddenly found that he had left Doran City, and that he was alive was no different from that of dead people. Sometimes people would realize when they were living.


    Zou Liang''s mouth covered with a resolute smile, perhaps not a smile, just to their own a firm, "I did not laugh, maybe we can live!"


    "You are joking, governing No, the son of a-yassen ran away by himself. He also took so many city guards. We only have more than 1000 people. How can we guard it? "


    "Your honor, do as I say."


    Zou Liang said a few words in Monaco''s ear. Monaco is still a monk in law. He can''t feel his head, but he nods subconsciously because there is no way for anyone. It''s just a different way to die. The Lord priest is ready. Once the city is broken, he will light his Memorial residence to see the animal God. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    When Zou Liang and Monaco appeared at the gate of the city hall, the citizens of Dolan city and the refugees from the surrounding areas looked at them eagerly.


    Monaco coughed a few times and stretched out his hand. "Compared with what you have heard, here I want to tell you that eoria, the first expert of the wild orcs, led by 100000 barbarian troops with siege equipment, surrounded our city of Doran, and will arrive at the latest this evening."


    All of a sudden, the whole square fell into a panic. After all, the killing of barbarians has made people in Dolan panic. Now it has changed from thousands to 100000 troops.


    Monaco raised his hand again. "We sacrificed a lot of brave scouts to get this news. Most people around me must know that he is the youngest honorary priest of beast God in the history of Mengjia empire. He is also the Pope''s priestess of golden bramble. Now he is the supreme leader of Doran city!"


    Monaco has completed its mission and retreated. His voice is not convincing at all. Frankly, he is also desperate. No animal God priest or jihadist knight can help at this time.


    Zou Liang quietly looked at the dazed and frightened crowd. "Now there are only two roads in front of us. One is to escape from the city, but the enemy''s cavalry has arrived. The result of leaving the city can only be death."


    Zou Liang doesn''t need to say that. As we all know, the barbarian cavalry has been sweeping around all the time. This is also the reason why people did not dare to flee after hearing the rumors.


    "And the other way?"


    "Yes, can you help us? My child is only three years old."


    Zou Liang raised his hand. "The other way is to defend the city."


    "My Lord, we only have a thousand people in total. How can we keep it? Are you cheating us?"


    "Yes, I heard that the enemy still has siege equipment. What can we do? How can we defend it?"


    The atmosphere of despair has been completely pervaded, and everyone has accepted their fate. I don''t know who is spreading the news that the consul has fled, and the morale has fallen to the bottom.


    For a moment, before the barbarian army arrived, the whole city seemed to have died.


    Sophie is also very worried, Arthur is too unwise to do so, at this time the most should do is to block the news, not this, this is tantamount to giving everyone despair, but turned to a wry smile, even if the blockade of the news can do?


    Other people are also expressionless, everyone is just ready to die.


    Only Emma''s eyes were still full of hope, because she knew that the man had been murmuring all night, and was planning something. No matter what difficulties he had, this time it was the same. Looking at the slightly gloomy sky, Emma silently prayed: the great beast God, if you hear me, please help Arthur through this difficulty. He is Your most devout believer, as long as he can live, Emma is willing to give everything.


    Zou Liang raised his hand, the square gradually quieted down, people looked at the young knight at a loss, today''s Zou Liang is dressed up as a knight.


    "If the city breaks down, our homes will be destroyed, our wives and daughters will be humiliated, and our parents will be slaughtered. Can you allow it?" Zou Liang''s voice is not high, but everyone can listen to it.


    The square was silent.


    "Can I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Zou Liang burst out a roar, resounding through the sky, and instantly awakened everyone.


    "No!"


    "No, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No!


    The barbarian orcs are coming, but they are also orcs here. Maybe they seldom fight, but their blood is also flowing in their bones!


    "What do you do?" Zou Liang asked, pointing to a middle-aged Xiong clan.


    "My Lord, I am a farmer!"


    "What do you do?"


    "My Lord, I am a servant."


    "You are a servant. Are you born a servant? Tell me, you can only be a servant


    "No, my Lord, no, I want to fight for you!"


    "What do you do?"


    "My Lord, I am a hunter, hunting for a living. Can I, I, also fight?"


    "Why can''t you, you, all of you, fight not for me, not for honor, you''re fighting for your parents, for your beloved wife, for your precious children, take up your weapons and tell the enemy that we''re living with Doran!"


    In the last three words, Zou Liang used a subwoofer, which shocked every Orc''s heart like thunder.


    Zou Liang raised his sword in his hand and got cheers from people. It''s true that if he wants to break down Duolan City, he has to step on the corpse of every living person.


    "Cough, Lord Arthur, they are just a group of farmers, businessmen, not knights, alas..." Monaco''s problem has been made again. It''s very untimely.


    Zou Liang coldly glared at him, "whoever was born is a knight. Now listen, all those who have fighting ability - kneel down!"There is no doubt in his voice. Zou Liang''s voice is like thunder. For a while, people in the square kneel down, even some old orcs and women are the same. At this moment, they are not fighting for anyone, but for what they want to protect and love. They will defend Dolan city with their lives.


    Zou Liang''s expression is extremely solemn, and his sword is flat:


    "in the name of jihadist knights, I, Arthur Hebrew, will live and die with you. My brothers and sisters, if the enemy wants to fight, we will give them a battle in hell - the glory of beast God!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    glory of beast God!


    Animal God glory!


    The whole city of Dolan is in operation. The old women are responsible for the transportation and rescue. All the people with fighting power are full of walls and gates. They are fully prepared. The whole city is mobilized, with 20000 people. Although it is still in absolute disadvantage, it is not without the strength to fight.


    Perhaps, these people can''t compare with the regular army in fighting quality, and they can''t be as fierce and fierce as barbarians. However, they fight not only to survive, but also to surpass the precious existence of their lives. Even if they die, they have no regrets.


    The whole city is running at a high speed. Fortunately, Mengjia has been honored for hundreds of years, and the reserves of border cities are abundant. No matter who his opponent is, Zou Liang will make him pay a heavy price.


    This change is just like magic. Sophie and Patrice lead archers to fight on the wall. If it''s a flat battle, these people will not be able to fight. But guarding the city, standing high, just shoot the arrow. This kind of ordinary iron arrow is not very useful in ordinary combat, but the armor has little effect on intensive attack in war.


    Looking at the man in the distance, Sophie really admired him. He knew this man very well. Aurelia, her cousin, the princess of the Bismarck family, fell in love with a village priest bill. For this reason, the patriarch had to take away her "love". However, during this period of time, she fell in love with such a man.


    Obviously, it''s inevitable to let so many people accompany him. It''s not that anyone can say a few words at will, including her, because of the talent left behind, and she is willing to follow him to fight.


    Kalou and luhman, with the priests, were arranged with logistics. Although they wanted to be on the front line, they knew the importance of obeying orders. Arthur told them to do whatever they wanted, because as Arthur''s soldiers, the first thing was to obey orders!


    They can do it, no matter what Arthur tells them to do, they will!


    At this time, Zou Liang is taking Ernest, Kurt and bass to inspect the city defense. Bass has become Zou Liang''s bodyguard. His task is to ensure Zou Liang''s life safety.


    What he saw these days made him willing to pay his life for this man. This is the real priest!


    "My Lord!" Seeing Arthur, several Orc soldiers immediately stood up. After the archon fled, the remaining jihadists had become their spiritual support.


    Arthur patted the soldiers on the shoulder, "remember to listen to the command of the little captain. The wild orcs are just uncivilized fools. The beast God is with us!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several soldiers are a little unable to suppress their own impulse, they were once ordinary people, some even the bottom, now they are noble knights!


    Zou Liang walked through every place tirelessly. Wherever he went, he had to talk to the soldiers. Emma also put on his armor and cut off her long hair. As Arthur said, everyone who can fight has to fight, and so does she.


    This is the mobilization before the war. Last night, Zou liang thought about all the details he could think of. These are what he must do. Now he is carrying more than 20000 lives in the whole city. He never expected that he would shoulder such a heavy responsibility one day.


    Sunset, evening.


    The vibration of rhythm fluctuates.


    From the ground, to the head of the city, all felt a shaking force.


    "Here they are Zou Liang squinted toward the horizon.


    I can see a barbarian cavalry rushing out, facing the setting sun, and they are waving the black barbarian flag at the head of Duolan city.


    "Here they are?! Is it really coming? " In an incredible murmur, Monaco suddenly scratched his white hair on the forehead and asked, "there''s only one person?"


    "No!" "They are coming!" Zou told him decisively


    Looking across the horizon and casting into the sunset, the dense, dark cloud like barbarian army, 100000 people, can not see the end at a glance, as fast as a raging wave towards Dolan city.


    The huge siege vehicles, building vehicles, catapults, bed crossbows, large-scale attack equipment and war machines move forward slowly behind the large troops, sending out a terrifying deterrent force in the sunset!


    At last!


    On the city wall, at the gate and inside the city, all the people hold their breath, especially those who can see the enemy. The soldiers hold their breath. The enemyZou Liang stood in front and looked at the enemy. When he saw the enemy, he calmed down and saw the enemy''s siege equipment. Zou Liang also had more pressure. If there was no siege equipment, he should be more relieved. The enemy''s leader seemed to be very well prepared.


    It seems that in the novels of previous lives, pig''s feet would have a magic stroke. They would ambush all the strange soldiers and kill them suddenly. Either they would burn food and grass, or they would attack each other and beat them to pieces. But Looking at the enemies all over the mountains and fields, what kind of strange soldiers, what strategies are his mother''s fart, rushing out is a dead end, assassinate?


    Shit, it would be nice if they didn''t come to assassinate them.


    Xinda and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, almost all of them were a reaction How can we fight with so many people?


    Numbers are just a concept. When such a large number of people are really in front of us, we can feel the huge shock.


    The barbarians roared and roared, and the earth seemed to tremble. The cavalry of the barbarians had arrived and wandered away from the archers, waving their bloodthirsty swords, which was a deterrent and a contempt.


    The infantry pushed the siege vehicle closer and closer, but there was no way for the city. The huge stones had been loaded.


    And in the city, their catapults have been on standby, quietly waiting, the dark cloud of war has completely covered Dolan city.


    Zou Liang keeps his eyes on the distance. His master of engineering is not fake. He is about to enter the attack distance of the catapult.


    Just then a cavalry ran by with the black lion flag high.


    Deng ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Deng ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    huhuhuhuhuhoo


    Boom Boom Boom


    Pieces of boulders flew over from the air, some of them directly hit the wall of the city, and some fell directly into the city. The houses became ruins in an instant.


    However, no matter on the wall or inside the city, there was no movement. At this time, the whole city of Doran was united. Everyone had only one idea: to live with Doran or to die together.


    Only when all the people are killed can Zou Liang''s order be carried out thoroughly. Their bravery and determination are for survival.


    Boom Boom


    One by one burning boulders cut through the night sky and ignited the city. Although it caused a little damage, it did not cause disorder. The orcs in charge of logistics began to put out the fire.


    Zou Liang observed the situation and finally gave a sigh of relief. The attack of the catapult had two effects: one was to try to break the city wall; the other was to strike down morale and create chaos. However, obviously, the wall was not a project of bean curd dregs, and the boulders could not be broken. However, the situation in the city could only cause slight casualties, and those without combat effectiveness could hide in relatively safe places Casualties, that''s inevitable, this is war.


    All the soldiers in Duolan city still did not move. They were waiting for Zou Liang''s order.


    The enemy''s army began to advance, and rows of archers pushed up to the front, while Zou Liang was still waiting. At a close point, the catapult''s lethality could be maximized.


    "Attack!"


    Attack ~ ~ ~ ~


    Deng ~ ~ ~ ~


    attack ~ ~ ~ ~ Deng ~ ~ ~


    as a result, boulders fly out of the city and fly to the savage orcs. Each boulder falls down, pieces of barbarians are knocked down.


    But it''s just a small part of the whole army.


    The barbarian army was still recommending it. The archers of both sides began to shoot at each other in a torrent of arrows. The projection vehicles continued to roar, and screams began to appear around them.


    But when an archer fell down, someone immediately added. Zou Liang could only keep his eyes on the battlefield. This is war. One''s life is like a fragile mole ant.


    In the rain of arrows, a piece of barbarians fell down, but more barbarians were under the cover of archers, holding shields and constantly approaching.


    In the interior of the barbarian army, Aiolia enjoys the flying fire in the night sky and listens to the constant screams in his ears. What a spectacular scene! Life can only bloom the most beautiful spark when facing death.


    "Chief, I don''t think these guys can hold on to this evening." Dongming said excitedly.


    However, aoria didn''t answer immediately. Observing the situation of the battlefield, he felt something was wrong since he let a hunting shadow run away last time, because how could a Doran city have such an expert? Even the silver soldiers could hardly escape from him.


    The commander on the opposite side is also very good, a little patient with the rhythm, is that all right?


    "The order goes on, the full-scale attack begins. The city of Doran is captured, and all the soldiers loot for three days and three nights."


    "Yes, beast spirit!"


    Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    with the shrill horn, the barbarian army began to attack. The army had already watched the bows and arrows close to the city wall, and one by one escalator began to build towards the city wall. There were more barbarian soldiers pushing huge city crashing cars towards the city gate.


    Short soldiers link up, there is no fluke, either you die or I die!Zou Liang pulled out his own bloody sword and joined the battle. The number of barbarians was too many, and the archers couldn''t hold back. Moreover, the archers of the other side also came up, and the casualties began to increase. The difference is that no one is afraid of death in Dolan city. If their death can exchange for the safety of the people at home, they are willing to laugh.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    All the people around Zou Liang were killed. One by one, the escalators were built on the wall. Some were pushed down. A row of barbarian soldiers fell half dead, while others began to climb up.


    In the place where Ernest was guarding, seven or eight escalators were put up and only two were pushed down. Other barbarian soldiers were climbing up. The elder brother said that the wall is the lifeline, and even if the last one stands, he can not retreat.


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    Paste landslides!


    Chain stick landslides!


    Like a small tank, Ernest directly hit the heavy escalator. After a series of shocks, the escalators fell back one by one, and an arrow hit him in the shoulder. He had no time to defend himself.


    "Captain!" A soldier from bill, who used to be a farmer, came up and said, "brothers, fight with them!"


    Ernest pulled the arrow down with a dull roar, but without looking at it, he swung his axe and went up. A barbarian soldier who had just emerged was directly cut in two by Ernest.


    Roar ~ ~


    where Randy and Kurt are guarding, Kurt is really more and more dignified. He instructs everyone to push down the escalator as much as possible. This is the best way to stop the enemy. Randy kills the enemy like the wind. At this moment, Randy has no fun. This is a real war, a fierce battle.


    At the gate of the city, there are Sophie and joyna guarding. Those ordinary iron arrows reach Sophie''s hand and are also the call of death. They are four at a time, and the frequency is super fast. The gentle cat girl is also a cold killer at this time. She saw a child who just played with her was crushed by a huge rock. Killing is the only expression to the enemy!


    Boom


    Boom


    Groups of barbarian soldiers are also fierce and fearless to push the huge wood into the gate. The huge gate is shaking. No matter it is for the facade or something, the gate is indeed very strong. Behind the door, groups of people in Dolan city stand against the gate with their bodies. Here, it is not only a gate, but also the life of all people.


    It''s just the beginning.


    More barbarian troops began to sprint, and more escalators were built on the wall, and the real cruel battle began.


    "Pour oil!"


    "Pour oil!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, oil tanks fell down from the wall, and one by one torches were thrown down. In an instant, the city wall became a sea of fire, and each barbarian turned into a fireball. The sound of screams rang through the sky, accompanied by that disgusting burning smell.


    "Kill!"


    As Zou Liang said, this man is a born swordsman. He is born for the sword. He is a soldier and can find value in the battlefield.


    Bass, by Arthur''s side, also shows his super fierce fighting power. Though not engraved, he uses silver level fighting power. Any cruel scene is nothing to him.


    The night sky is illuminated by fire, which is a life for life battle.


    Either live or die, it''s the same to everyone, there''s no way out.


    Barbarians are really terrible. After the order of total attack was issued, the crazy attacks never stopped, and there were more and more battles on the wall. In terms of killing skills, these barbarians are stronger, but the Knights guarding them are not fighting. They are playing with their lives.


    You know


    The former servant, who was stabbed into the stomach, was always a servant, but at this moment he was a knight, even though he died in the glory of a knight.


    The young knight rolled down the wall with the barbarian soldier who had stabbed him.


    Animal God glory!


    Animal God glory!


    There is a roar on the wall. Kill! You will not retreat!


    Aiolia is a little silent, the war situation is far beyond his imagination It''s impossible. He has investigated before attacking Dolan. There are only a little decadent city guards and a group of knights who only know how to eat, drink and play in this rich city. There can''t be such strong soldiers!


    It was a soldier who refused to give in at all.


    Moreover, the tactics and execution of guarding the city are very hot. Each step is based on his attack intensity, which is like a rolling oil strategy. The general garrison will throw down the escalator as soon as they see it, but the other side will wait for their big troops to arrive.


    These soldiers are his capital to fight for supremacy in the world. Aoria also has some pain. Normal life and death is an honor, but he does not want to see such a thing.Who on earth will it be?


    After suffering, the barbarian attack became more and more powerful, and the siege vehicles were gradually pushed up. Their height was the same as the city wall. One by one heavy bridge slab fell to the wall. In the siege vehicle, there were dozens of barbarian soldiers who directly rushed to the wall.


    This has reached the critical point of life and death. Once the wall is entangled, more barbarians will come up through the ladder.


    The number of enemies is absolutely superior.


    Seeing that the siege vehicle finally got on the wall, Aiolia also showed a smile. Although it was a little ugly, it was finally over. Tomorrow, the news that the city of mengjiadolan was conquered by the barbarians will spread all over the land of beast gods. Ha ha, the old Mengjia is finally about to quit the stage of history.


    Is it the goal to conquer Doran?


    No, of course not. If it''s just to rob some property, it''s too boring. What he needs is not this thing, what he wants Chaos!


    He wants to let other empires in the whole beast God continent see that Mengjia is just a paper tiger. They are children guarding countless treasures and beauties. The beast God? What the hell is that!


    In troubled times, the really interesting things come.


    In the fierce battle, all the soldiers fought with the barbarians. One by one, the soldiers rolled down the wall, and even if they died, they would die together with the enemy. A knife was thrust into the chest of a fox knight. He did not hide because there was no place to hide, but his comrades in arms were behind him. He just met up and stabbed his sword into the other''s head.


    Kill ~ ~ ~


    Zou Liang can''t help killing many people. These damned siege vehicles and escalators are the most lethal. This should be the most hateful and difficult time for the enemy to attack today.


    "Bass, block it for me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel hesitation, I want to surpass this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of beasts, just like flying in the vast sky


    with a bloody sword and a battle song scepter, the voice of faith war song rings from Zou Liang''s mouth Kalou and luhman, they''ve been waiting for a long time. They''ve been looking at the fierce battle, and they''ve long wanted to fight, but they have more important tasks.


    It is the song through the soul, giving the Knights the strongest strength in the fierce battle!


    It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the strength to break away from everything


    how many times have I lost my direction and extinguished my dreams


    now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated


    I dedicate my life ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the high pitched wind roars through the sky, and the soldiers who have been gradually tired under the fierce attack of barbarians Hearing the battle song, an infinite force gushed from the bottom of my heart.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Ernest is crazy. He has been listening to his elder brother''s words, but he is not crazy. But this is the time for him to give full play to his whole body. His muscles are soaring, and his axe is waving wildly in his hand. He can''t open a pass!


    Brother, I swear to be your knight!


    "I dedicate my life in full bloom


    just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of gods and beasts


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the strength beyond the ordinary ~ ~ ~"


    the soldiers who defend the city shout the glory of the beast God and rush madly To the wild soldiers, every part of the body is a weapon. Without a knife or a sword, you can use your hands and feet. If you don''t have your hands and feet, you can use your teeth. It''s a piece of shit.


    The craziest person in the universe is always the believer!


    The glory of the beast God inspires the whole city. At this time, everyone has to devote his life. Only in this way can we gain the strength to defeat the enemy.


    Kill! Kill!


    The gate of the city is shaking, but groups of old people come up. They pile up the gate with their bodies, and they will never retreat!


    Maybe Mengjia has declined, maybe the glory of the holy see is not there, but in the land of beast God, Mengjia is unique, because they have faith! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Yes


    The subwoofer roared, three subwoofers in a row, and a huge siege vehicle began to collapse. Zou Liang, with a bloody knife and a battle song scepter, was like a beast possessed.


    Wherever they go, the soldiers are crazy to follow, invincible strong, invincible faith.


    Zou Liang was so conspicuous in the light of the fire. At once, a series of bows and arrows shot at him. Bass snorted with a shield, which was his responsibility. At this moment, he was sure that this man was the leader given to them by the beast God, and he would defend his safety with his life.


    Many bows and arrows have been blocked by bass. If you can''t stop them, you can use your hands to catch them. Other people may not be able to do so. But it''s nothing to do with the warriors. If you can''t catch them, you should block them with your body!


    It''s a real fight.


    Aiolia stares at the man who is waving the blood knife and scepter. After a moment, she waves: "stop!"


    The horn of the barbarians sounded again, but this time it was not an attack, but a retreat. The oppressed barbarian soldiers began to retreat


    Although they did not believe in the beast God, they knew the names of the beast God priest and the holy war knight. A young man under 20 years old


    Most importantly, he turned a group of soft Mengjia sheep into a group of lions.


    People who have fought know that the orcs guarding the city are all lunatics. They don''t want to die at all, as if they were not themselves.


    All the people are looking at Aiolia. They have suffered a lot. If they had known such a loss, they might not have attacked Dolan city at all. But now it is difficult to get rid of it. If they don''t win Doran City, they will be attacked by their opponents when they return to the wilderness.


    "Take a day off, and I think we''ll have a turn." Aiolia''s mouth filled with a sneer, two consecutive battles, soldiers need to rebuild morale, continuous attack is not a good thing.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated his opponent this time. He didn''t expect Mengjia to have such a capable person. He thought there was only one nebero. Tut, Arthur Hebrew, what a superb war song. This young man has already made him interested in letting him do it.


    The barbarian attacks stopped, far away are countless barracks, black, but the people in the city are not afraid of this kind of thing, in such a war will soon have no place, courage has taken the upper hand.


    Zou Liang, however, did not dare to be careless. His opponent was very fierce. He lost two attacks, and the next one would be more amazing.


    "Lord, Lord Arthur, ah, Lord Arthur, you are here."


    "Chief priest of Monaco, how did you come up?" Zou Liang said lightly that everyone is different. Although there is no cowardice in Monaco, it has the courage to live and die with the city.


    "Lord Arthur, you are the messenger of the beast God. These two battles are enough to be recorded in the history of Mengjia. You are so great."


    Monaco is here to flatter.


    Zou Liang looked at the distance, "the great thing is that every Knight here, the chief priest of Monaco, I need you to mobilize the rich merchants in the city to take out all the stored rooms. I think who has hidden them and who has tried his best. You should know that we are in danger now, and the enemy''s attack will only be stronger and stronger, and they have killed so many people. Once the city is broken, we will suffer more damage I hope they all understand that. "


    Monaco was stunned and suddenly slapped his thigh. "Lord Arthur, what you said is too right. How can I forget it? Yes, these bastards, the bad nature of businessmen, I will do it right away Oh, do you assign me a few people? "


    "Kurt, Randy, how many people are you going to take care of?"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Although the nobles and the rich in the city took out a little, it was far from enough. Zou Liang would never believe that they had taken out half of the wealth of the city. People always have a fluke mentality, but this kind of fluke psychology will kill people. If other people die, they should at least give some food.


    The Falcon has gone out, but it''s hard to say whether it can fly to the rescue city. But the Empire has already known about such a big thing. As long as it sticks to it, as soon as reinforcements arrive, the barbarians will inevitably retreat.


    Zou Liang knows this truth, and the commander of the other party must also know it.


    As Zou liang thought, Aiolia''s plan at the beginning was to encircle and rescue, but now it is no longer possible. The consumption of Dolan city is too large. If one is not careful, his own army will join in, and he can''t let his prestige be damaged.


    "Chief, I''ve got it!"


    A chubby guy was thrown in, and there was a smile on aoria''s face.


    "My dear consul, my staff are so impolite. Come on, look, I want to have a good chat with the consul!"


    At this time, the selection of the imperial capital, the southern province, the northern province, and the imperial capital were all very successful. The Pope''s goal had been fully achieved. Benedict Ma XV was really in a good mood.


    But it seems that sablanca is late today, which is not his style!Other shamans and priests are waiting. It''s not a good thing to be late at this time.


    The Pope was asking, and sablanca stumbled in and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty is not well."


    Benedict Ma XV took a faint look at each other. "Saman, sablanca, what''s going on slowly?"


    "Your Majesty, we have just received an urgent report from the seven colored falcons in the province of God''s grace. Under the leadership of the demon lion Aiolia, the barbarians in the border areas led by 100000 troops are attacking Dolan city!"


    There was no sound.


    Bang


    "How can I report such a thing? What''s the situation? Who is the chief priest of the temple, who is the consul, and what to eat?"


    Sablanca wiped his sweat. He thought the barbarians were just playing in the autumn. Who would have thought that these barbarians would dare to attack the city.


    "The archon has fled. Now the city is guarded by the priest Arthur. He asks for support."


    There was another murmur.


    ¡±Sablanca, you old man, I said, how did you let Arthur go to Doran for a trial? You old bastard, you knew the barbarians would come, didn''t you? " Subaru swears in front of the Pope.


    We all know what''s going on in Dolan city. The border cities are the same, with 100000 troops. It''s no wonder that Subaru was so angry.


    "Your Majesty, injustice, I really do not know, who knows the barbarians will quietly gather a hundred thousand troops."


    Sablanca''s sweat is clattering down. If the city of Dolan breaks down, he will be a shaman. Let alone be a pope, whether he can keep the seat of Shaman is a problem.


    The struggle between the Vatican and the consul is internal, but the loss of the city is an unbearable burden for both the shaman and the governor.


    The whole hall was like a frying pan, and the Pope''s expression sank. But at the critical moment, Benedict Ma XV showed extraordinary calm, and his loose eyes lit up.


    "Do you mean Doran city is standing by now?"


    "Yes, sire, according to the reports of the nearby cities, they have blocked the barbarian army''s attack for two days." Sablanca wiped his sweat.


    "Saman of sablanca, are you exaggerating? Are you joking, or are you trying to shirk responsibility, just like those people in Dolan City, trying to block 100000 troops?"


    "Fran shaman, I swear to God, I''m not bad at all in intelligence, and the information from the apostles will be there soon."


    As sarbane said, the apostles also came. They were just a little slow. It was William who sent the latest information, who was also familiar with the Pope.


    The information of the apostles is more accurate.


    "Good, good, good!" The pope also had an old man who was crazy about his youth and said, "Arthur, this boy has lived up to my expectations. Doran city is now full of soldiers and is determined to resist the invasion of barbarians. In sablanca, the two cities nearest to Doran are ham and Ceylon. These two cities still have time to watch. Give me an order. If Doran city breaks down, all the priests will wait Let''s burn it


    Benedict Ma XV''s eyes showed a strong opportunity to kill. At this moment, he finally revealed his original intention.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Sablanca nodded quickly.


    "What are you doing? Go


    "Yes, yes!" Sablanca rushed out in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Arthur, with a group of farmers, blocked the barbarian army. Did the beast God appear?


    "What did Sanchez say?"


    "Sire, the archon''s army has been mobilized, and the apostles are in action, but the fastest is three days. I''m afraid..."


    William did not go on. He was very optimistic about Arthur, but the reality was still cruel. At this time, every day can lead to changes in the results.


    "Bring Arthur back at all costs!"


    The Pope''s voice was so low that only William could hear it.


    A little surprise flashed in William''s eyes, but he nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    It''s easy to say, but I don''t know how to do it. It can only be done by fate. Aurelia is a strong silver soldier like nebello. He is a representative of a new generation rising in the mainland. The apostles sent many people to assassinate him, but as a result, the other side lived well, and none of the people who went there came back.


    This kind of person is bound to become one of the most terrible strong men in the future.


    The enemy''s army obviously shows signs of moving. Zou Liang is observing carefully. This is not quite right. The front has been attacking for so long. Why turn?


    And it doesn''t have too much hidden flavor? Obviously, this is bullshit.


    "Chief priest of Monaco, it seems that the enemy is going to change the direction of attack. Is there any weakness in the city defense of Dolan, for example, which wall was damaged, such as the earthquake?"


    "No, the walls of Duolan city have been strengthened constantly, and they are as solid as gold..." All of a sudden, Monaco''s face lost its color. "It seems that there is a place where the governor thought that the original gate was too small and not grand, so he blocked it, and then made the present gate."At that time, Zou Liang''s heart was also pounded. After this battle, thousands of people were killed and wounded in the two battles, and the enemy was more than 10000. However, this is under the protection of the city wall. Once the gap is opened


    The enemy''s catapults were all moving in one direction, and there was no fluke.


    "How about the reinforcement?" Generally speaking, if there is such a situation, it must be stronger than the surrounding walls, but Monaco''s face has explained everything. When you think about the conduct of the consul, everything is known.


    "Call everyone in at once!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    It''s getting dark. The enemy hasn''t attacked. The army is moving a little bit. The catapult is about to arrive. Aiolia looks at the distance. This is the last battle. Arthur Hebrew. He remembers the name. But today is the young man''s death. He wants to do it himself.


    And behind the wall, all the living Doran orcs arrived.


    Everyone knows what they have to face, and this wall is their lifeline.


    Zou Liang looked at these people. After three days of fighting, they lived and died together. Today may be the last battle. Zou Liang knew that if he lost the protection of the city wall, he had no chance of winning. He had no chance at all.


    But he has to fight, even if he dies, people have no choice in many times, just as he has no choice to come here.


    God is good to him. He has been given another chance. There is a woman who belongs to him. He doesn''t need to regret anything.


    Boom


    This is the sound of the enemy army advancing, and the city is silent.


    There is no fear, no sadness, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are only war.


    Zou Liang looked back and looked at his brothers. "It''s my greatest pride to be able to fight with you."


    Ernest and others hold their weapons tightly. They follow this man and are willing to live and die with him!


    Whoosh


    Boom, boom


    One by one, huge stones burst into the city wall. The wall collapsed instantly, and the dust filled the sky. The horn of the barbarians sounded. After holding for three days, they rushed to the city like bloodthirsty monsters


    Zou Liang took a deep breath, and the profound meaning mentioned to the top, "beast God ~ ~ ~ glory!"


    The glory of the beast God ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    Meat pile meat!


    Contact is the most crazy and tragic.


    Kill! Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill


    Zou Liang''s bloody sword is harvesting, Ernest''s Tomahawk is roaring, and everyone is rushing forward desperately. Sophie''s bows and arrows are coldly shooting, and her hands have lost consciousness, but how about that?


    The corpse piled higher and higher, but both sides didn''t mean to stop. Zou Liang''s body was almost numb. He didn''t know how much he had killed, one knife after another.


    Ernest got two more stabs on him, and Kurt helped him block the third, but Kurt also got a knife in his leg. Randy cut off the barbarian''s head and the blood was flying. There was nothing more important at this moment.


    Bass punches one punch at a time, but the distance between him and Arthur is widened. Under this kind of battle, he can''t follow at all. There are strong men in the barbarian soldiers, especially several bimont pioneers. The soldiers die one by one under their claws.


    When the arrow comes, Kalou is completely unable to respond. A figure blocks him in front of him. LANYA, the object he has been secretly in love with, his team''s war song priest, and the beautiful woman''s hand are in front of him


    O ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Kalou waved his dagger wildly and killed him madly,


    die, die, everything.


    The priests are singing war songs and waving their weapons. This is the real war song priests!


    "Arthur Hebrew, it''s time for you to die!"


    Zou Liang''s ear was filled with a strange voice. A figure in the sky fell from the sky and a sword fell on him.


    The barbarians are excited like fighting chicken blood. The first master of the wild is the magic lion Aiolia!


    Boom


    Zou Liang is completely instinctive to resist, a mouthful of blood spurted from the chest, huge power almost destroyed!


    This is the strength of eoria!


    Barbarians are crazy, the leader of the fierce enemy is killed by his own leader!


    Aloria, who was in the air, let out a cry. Unexpectedly, a mere copper brand priest blocked a blow and was preparing to make a second attack. Suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of the space around him and snorted coldly, "let''s get rid of the miscellaneous fish!"


    Boom


    As soon as the fist goes out, joyna''s figure appears. The cat girl is hit by a fist and falls from the air. Sophie''s arrow is also caught by aoria. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and roars. A ball of light blows out. The wall of the city is suddenly blasted away, and Sophie is also blown out.This is the demon lion Aiolia.


    The roar of the lion is not inferior to the war song, but Aiolia''s goal is only one, that is Arthur, the place worthy of his hand is such a person.


    And Zou Liang has been fighting, his hands clenched with bloody sword, which is definitely the strength of Jinyao level, his chance is only once!


    Aiolia had a funny smile. She moved and wanted to resist.


    Do you take your life to block it?


    Ernest and others were outside, rushing madly here, but it was too late.


    Zou Liang''s mood is like water, no life and no death. The only chance is when he feels cold - time is still!


    Aiolia''s sword is extremely fast. From feeling to starting, the long sword stabs a little bit. At this time, Zou Liang cuts down with all his strength, and the sword slightly points to Aiolia''s neck.


    A second is a moment.


    You know


    Medium!


    Aiolia''s neck suddenly tilted, licked her lips, and the blood flowed down the knife. "What a pity, it''s almost like it!"


    The knife was cut in and caught. In the fierce battle, Zou Liang''s speed was slow!


    The sword stabbed in the past


    At this moment, the time seemed to be still, and finally did not survive this level.


    Blood spatter


    Aiolia was stunned. A woman He stopped him. He didn''t like to kill women Otherwise, the hunting shadow will not run away


    Aiolia''s Sword Pierced Emma''s chest, and Zou Liang''s ears lost their voice in an instant, and her brain was blank. Emma''s eyes did not suffer, but just looked at him, full of reluctance.


    One by one, crystal beads fell from the master''s chest, which was the only gift Zou Liang gave Emma.


    "Ya Ser, I Love You. " It was not until this moment that Emma got up her courage.


    It was the first time a woman said this to him. She didn''t have the courage to say it until she died, because she didn''t feel worthy of him.


    For some time, Zou Liang didn''t think of orizia. Although everyone thought that he was working hard for her, including Zou Liang himself, he and orizia should be together, but he didn''t know where to start. He thought more about Emma, his own little "slave", only because of desire?


    Until this moment, Zou Liang only knew that his favorite person had been around all the time!


    "You are Arthur. Do you know who I am? I am the governor''s daughter. You dare to despise me!"


    Emma''s voice seems to be still in my ears. The first time they met, Emma''s arrogant expression, that lovely girl, for his change, for his tolerance, for everything he did


    Zou Liang held Emma tightly. He thought he was not afraid of anything. But why did people always understand when they lost.


    Aoria''s mood was completely destroyed. He hated to kill a woman by himself. If one died, he would send them together.


    Aoria''s sword is raised high and cuts at Arthur.


    Wo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the people in the battlefield, whether wild or orcs, have the sound of rolling thunder in their ears, which is directly from their minds. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Zou magic stick with his brothers in the frenzied war, has reached the most critical moment, this time needs what, is momentum!


    It''s too bleak. Skeletons strive for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. They don''t ask for anything. They just need momentum. This month is really depressing. As long as brothers and sisters give momentum, no matter how many, they will add more at night!!!


    Burning will roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued), if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Aiolia was the first to bear the brunt. Even with his strength, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and the sword could not be cut down.


    This is just the beginning. The bleak high pitched voice soared into the sky, one wave higher than the other, and the boundless deterrent force surged out. The blood color on aoria''s face instantly faded, and the sword in her hand exploded directly.


    The whole person quickly retreats, retreats, one staggers nearly falls down.


    As soon as Aiolia ran, the dying wild orcs who were tormented by the explosion immediately scattered birds and beasts. As soon as the front ran and the back ran, they did not know what had happened. The fierce battle of these three days really touched the bottom line of the wild orcs, and they were almost unable to hold on. However, Aiolia''s retreat was just a tactical retreat, but it brought the whole absolute collapse Lost.


    A golden arrow shot at his heart Archer of Jinyao class! How is that possible?


    Injured by the high pitched voice, she completely lost her perception of the outside world, while Sophie''s fatal golden arrow was very lethal at this time.


    Aoria reluctantly resisted, but the golden arrow still penetrated, but before touching the heart, he grabbed it. However, all the crushed wounds broke out, and the five senses were bleeding. This was the time that the heart rending battle song seemed more lethal and made his internal organs tremble.


    For the first time, the demon lion eoria was defeated. If it goes on like this, his life will be accounted for here.


    The enemy retreated and the bodies were piled up to the height of the city wall.


    Zou Liang''s anger and sadness, all emotions are full of brain, eyes gradually become red, he must kill Aiolia, must revenge for Emma!


    Slowly put down Emma, hands a stretch, two bloody swords appear in the hand, body suspended in the air, take a deep breath, blood red eyes again look at his own woman.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the orcs in the city were stunned and turned over one after another, chasing Arthur''s steps.


    Savage orcs are on the run, but some guys suddenly see Arthur running out, ready to pick up a bargain.


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s sword pointed, and the subwoofer rolled out. In an instant, dozens of people were killed one by one.


    "The devil The devil, he is the devil, run


    I don''t know who called out. The wild orcs who wanted to resist for a while fled one after another, but Zou Liang didn''t want to let them go. Now he was full of words - kill!


    As soon as you get close to it, a subwoofer will pass directly. Those who are not dead will also be harvested by his bloody saber.


    Kill, kill everyone!


    Then there was the most strange scene in the history of the beast God continent. Tens of thousands of people were on the run, and there was a man chasing after the whole army. Almost no one dared to fight with him.


    Because they saw with their own eyes a silver level soldier can''t even block the devil''s knife. A low-frequency artillery bombardment passed, followed by the blade and took the other party''s life.


    Zou Liang has become a real blood Shura!


    The incomparable fighting skills, the sabre Qi of breaking defense, and the invincible subwoofer make any group fight and single fight become nothing.


    For the barbarians, there is only one choice: run, run with their lives, who is caught up and who is unlucky. What the hell can''t understand is why Bill can fly. What can be done except the omnipotent devil?


    Aiolia has never been so cowardly. He can only run with people. In his present situation, he died in the past, and he chose to live.


    At this time, I can only run with people.


    Twelve leaders with their own people, respectively fled, together is equivalent to being killed by the devil.


    After running for several days, Campbell can finally have a rest. His own people are scattered, and there are more than 500 guards around him. What the hell is going on? How can such a monster come out.


    I knew I would not attack Mengjia. As I said at the beginning, Mengjia is the seat of the Holy See. The Pope swept the world with the war song. They said that there is no war song in Mengjia now. Isn''t that a lie to ghosts? Do it. Half of his people are dead.


    Boom


    "Leader, it''s not good. It''s not good. The devil is coming. Most of the brothers are killed and injured."


    "What the hell is he after me? I''m not eoria!"


    "Chief, what to do, what to do?"


    "Run, you damn it, let the people outside stand up!"


    Boom


    One subwoofer after another explodes, and the subwoofer alone is enough to make the barbarians of the white suit level die directly. The copper brand class loses its resistance even if it is weak. The stronger one is just beyond the blade. The silver level is only half of what he usually does when he is blasted by the subwoofer. He can''t stop Zou Liang who is possessed by the devil.


    He is the God of death.


    Campbell didn''t run, but hid under the bed. People outside would run. The devil would chase around. Laozi was smart.


    For a long time, Campbell heard that there was no sound outside, and then he climbed out carefully. The tent had disappeared. When he looked around, he vomited on the spot. His guards almost burst their heads. The ground was white and redIt''s also a warrior in the wild world. Campbell doesn''t want to see the devil in this life.


    "Who helped us stop the crazy barbarians?" In the altars of the temple of Doran, Monaco''s chief priest, with his arms wide open, shouts to the sky. I''ve never had a moment like this.


    Among the rubble like debris, the surviving people gathered more and more, one by one fanatical arm shaking cry: "Arthur


    "Defeated the ferocious first strength of grassland Aiolia again?" Monaco''s excited eyes shine! The big hand waved to the crowd under the altar.


    "Arthur


    "Arthur


    The voice of the people grew louder and louder, and the whole city fell into a frenzied roar. Yes, in the most dangerous moment, it is Arthur who leads everyone to stand up and create the miracle that is impossible!


    He is the representative of the gods, he is the king in all people''s hearts!


    If it was not for the preference of the beast God, how could such a miracle be created!


    The voice of Monaco sounded again, more passionate and more enthusiastic.


    "Then who killed the barbarians? Kill the barbarians blood flow, kill the barbarians to flee


    "Arthur


    "Arthur! Arthur


    "Arthur! Arthur! Arthur


    Crazy roar seems to roar out the fanaticism, admiration and worship in everyone''s heart. A mountain crash and a tsunami.


    The whole city resonates, and there is only one voice in everyone''s heart and mouth, calling out the hero''s name!


    That scene has become an immortal legend in everyone''s heart.


    In Doran''s most critical moment, at the time of the city''s destruction, the first barbarian strongman, Aiolia, commander of 100000 barbarians, was severely damaged by Arthur!


    And a man went deep into the barbarian army, killing the barbarians heartbroken and bleeding!


    That''s a legend!


    That''s a miracle from the beast God!


    In all people''s hearts, at that moment, Arthur was worthy of the uncrowned king.


    The chief priest of Monaco quietly closed his eyes and opened his arms, enjoying the glory of this moment. It was brought by the young man.


    Faith! He felt the surge of faith!


    God of the beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Liang opened his eyes and found himself lying in bed.


    The sunlight coming in from the window has a hazy sense of fog, which makes everything in the room orange.


    The scenes before the coma seemed to flash through my mind.


    -- the final frame in that heartbreaking scene!


    This pain, which he had never experienced, could not be said, could not be thrown away. Emma died, and the world seemed to have abandoned him.


    Zou Liang slowly sat up from the bed, this move found himself wrapped in a thick bandage, a variety of injuries even he did not know when to add, muscles also issued tearing pain.


    But Zou Liang didn''t care. It was a kind of numbness. He just wanted to see Emma.


    At the moment when she was seriously injured by aoria, Zou Liang felt his heart was torn by the invisible hand! That anger, that despair, that madness


    Now that he understood everything, he remembered that the night before he left for Dolan city from yelushamo, Zou Liang patted Emma''s father on the chest and promised, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can move Emma''s hair."


    At that moment, he would rather die himself.


    A drop of sweat from Zou Liang''s forehead, his body seems to be overdraft will be scattered at any time of the machine, a little move on the breath is short.


    Heavy breathing reverberated like bellows in the quiet room.


    "Arthur, are you awake?"


    Taking care of Arthur voluntarily, Sophie gently wipes the corner of her eyes when she lies asleep beside the bed. When Zou Liang wakes up, she also shows a smile of relief on her cold face.


    "I wake up at last. Everyone is worried about you."


    "Take me to see Emma."


    "You just woke up..." Looking at Arthur''s persistent eyes, Sophie nodded, "I''ll take you."


    The whole city echoes the call for Arthur!


    The city resonates, and the people are crazy praising Arthur''s deeds.


    But all this has nothing to do with Zou Liang.


    In the quiet room, there are two women lying on the hospital bed.


    Emma lay on the bed on her left as if she were asleep. But her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, especially the skin on her wrist, which was transparent and could almost see the cyan blood vessels.


    Along Emma''s hand, you can see that Lu Yao''s hand is holding her tightly.


    She was also in a coma, and her complexion was not much better.


    "Miss Luyao has been saving Miss Emma''s life with the song of healing until she is in a coma and refuses to let go," explains Katie SangLan, the nurse in charge of nursing and the best pharmacist in Dolan city


    "You mean Emma Not dead? " Zou Liang felt his heart beating violently, and his pale face turned red all at once because of the violent emotional change. He was afraid that it was an illusion."No, aoria''s sword was a little biased, but the murderous spirit still caused irreparable damage to miss Emma''s beast spirit. The Luyao priest could only maintain her life, but it went on like this..."


    Sang Lan is worried. Obviously, the healing song can''t be used in this way.


    Zou Liang wants to look up to the sky and laugh. At this time, he thanks all the professional gods and Buddhas he knows!


    Zou Liang couldn''t express his gratitude to Luyao with words. When he handed the battle song to Luyao, he never thought that there would be such a day. God, no, beast God. His wife and mother thank you very much and will mix with you later!


    People saw a mummy hopping like crazy, no pain, but no one would laugh at him, this is a God as brave man, at this time there is such a side. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    (brothers and sisters, please vote for it. Monthly and recommended tickets are really driving force. Skeletons will be excited when they see them. Once excited, their brains will be as good as chicken blood, so it is easy to write burning plots and burn them!)


    The story of Zou Liang and Emma also spread quietly, as beautiful and moving as the love story in the population of reciting poems.


    Ignoring the reaction of the people around him, Zou Liang slowly knelt between their hands and reached out to pull Emma and Luyao''s clasped hands. The spirit of the beast slowly enveloped them.


    The whole world, the people around it, seems to be stripped away by the dark. At this moment, his spirit, his mind, was immersed in a certain state.


    His feeling, he can detect the difference between Emma and Luyao.


    As the best soul engraver, he is more sensitive than he can imagine.


    Zou finally caught two eyes close to his forehead.


    Lu Yao''s spirit was very tired and weak, so she fell into a deep coma. But that weakness can be restored. Just take care of it slowly.


    But Emma is different.


    In Zou Liang''s perception, Emma''s brutality has a great gap! Incomplete parts.


    Animal spirits, like human souls. How to make up for the defect?


    Can it be saved if it is incomplete?


    There must be a way! Although Zou Liang doesn''t know what it is now, his feeling tells him that Emma will not die like this. There must be a way to get her back.


    People around were surprised to see Arthur kneeling for a long time, then stretched out his hands to hold Emma''s pale and transparent hand in the palm of his hand, and gave a kiss as if he cared for the most exquisite porcelain.


    "Emma, believe me, I won''t let you die until you wake up I''ll take you where you want to go... "


    Indulging in his own world, Arthur murmured with his lover''s hand.


    The yellow sunset came in through the window, smearing his and Emma''s bodies with warm oil painting colors. It''s like a quiet monologue between lovers who accompany their whole life many years later.


    There is a silent power that infects everyone around.


    Sophie looked at him in surprise. This man, whenever she felt she understood, had a new side that surprised her.


    She has met many talented and powerful people, even more noble, but no one can compare with this man. She feels that her previous world outlook has been changed. She does not deny that she is moved, because any girl can''t resist it, but she knows that she has no chance.


    Olivia, miss him, will regret.


    Until Ernest, Cinda, joyna, and courtrandy, who heard the news, all came. Arthur was still kneeling beside his lover.


    People outside are reveling, singing about Arthur''s courage and strength. Only these brothers around him can see his other side. The tender side of a man to his beloved woman.


    All the people dare not disturb him at this time, quietly accompany Arthur, with silent support.


    What to do?


    How to make up for the incomplete animal spirit?


    Zou liang thought about this knot over and over again.


    Until the sun was setting, and the sky was getting dark, and the last glimmer of light faded from Emma''s face, as if to symbolize the end of her life.


    Zou Liang stands up!


    At last he thought of it. Although he can not cure Emma, but the Pope can!


    As the representative of God in the world and the experience and secret arts mastered by the Pope, Emma will surely be cured, not only the Pope, but also the whole heaven. Yes, there must be a way for people like that!


    The only thing to do now is to save Emma''s life!


    Countless thoughts flashed from Zou Liang''s mind until he thought of the holy order!


    After the completion of the inheritance, Zou Liang became the real master of the decree.


    Put the decree on Emma''s chest and abdomen and cover it with her hands. Arthur''s hands are on it, and his mind is silent. The power of the command is on.


    A thin layer of frost and fog gradually dispersed, covering Emma''s body, and gradually completed a transparent ice wall, which completely frozen Emma inside. This is the ice bound of the holy decree, and the holy decree is also placed on the ice wall. Only in this way can the stability of the boundary be maintained.


    Feel her life steady down, Zou Liang finally long breath, alive, is hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    The southern and Northern provincial players and Emperor capital players who have undergone special training have gathered in the temple for some time.


    Before that, people in the north and the capital were curious about the trainee priest who had the courage to come back after the expiration date. If other players can''t make it back, even if a priest doesn''t arrive, how about such a big brand?


    Of course, it''s not soft at all. Arthur, Luyao, Sophie and joyna all went to Dolan city because of the lack of several people in the south this time, and they beat the southern provincial players hard.


    Lack of four, the southern players are almost half disabled, even if they want to turn over, it is difficult to find opportunities, not to mention the north and the imperial capital are not vegetarian.Recently, new news has cast a stone in the surface calm undercurrent.


    Arthur, a priest, dared to take the lead in the absence of the younger generation. To be honest, this has already made the imperial capital and the elite in the North dissatisfied. However, when the news came, the arrogant priest added a mysterious aura to his head.


    He took a group of probationary priests to the border alone. Without any reinforcements, even the consul and the city guards ran away, they blocked the attack of 100000 barbarians.


    Is this bullshit? A joke?


    But this is a fact. The official war report has been spread all over the southern provinces, and the imperial capital has also begun to spread.


    Compared with his achievements, the northern and DIDU athletes participating in special training seem to be worthless.


    Some people doubt it, some are curious about it, and more people are not satisfied with it.


    Barbarians always drive slaves to fight. Maybe only a few thousand people can fight. If you are in his position, you will be able to do better!


    But whoever knows the truth or doubts the truth knows that there is a trainee priest named Arthur Maybe soon it will be "fart, you didn''t hear clearly. I heard that Doran city was broken and many people died. Finally, aolia, the greedy wolf, retreated voluntarily


    In a tavern, a strong man of the Tago nationality rolled up his sleeve and said that he was spitting.


    "Shit, you''re not right. You''ve broken the city. How can the barbarians retreat? What I heard is that at the last moment, the jihadist Knight went crazy and killed Aiolia, the first warrior of the barbarians, by one man with a knife! "


    "Bullshit! Aiolia is a fierce man who doesn''t even pay attention to the golden level. A little jihadist knight, who doesn''t even have silver? How crazy, how abnormal, you can''t beat Aiolia... "


    The tavern was full of chatter, and the parties took out the news they had heard and argued with each other. Their faces were red and their mouths were foaming.


    The same thing is happening all over the province.


    Of course, the official didn''t pay much attention to this. The Lord shaman, who was in favor of God, accompanied his wife and broke the army this time. He must be upset. He couldn''t stand up to publicize for Arthur.


    However, no matter what the official voice, the first World War of Doran spread rapidly, especially among the lower and middle class civilians. Rumors about the Arthur priest spread rapidly.


    Except for a few questions, most of them are positive.


    About Arthur''s special envoy''s rescue of refugees, about his coming forward to save Dolan city in the time of crisis, about his one man killed in the barbarian army when the city broke down, to return blood with blood!


    For civilians, these are the things they love most. When they were disappointed with the upper class figures, there appeared such a hero who could represent the public opinion and the voice of the common people in the middle and lower classes. No matter what the people above think or say, Arthur''s popularity among the people has developed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the time of rumors, Arthur had left Doran, which he was fighting for, and came to the provincial capital of God''s grace with his brothers and the war song priesthood.


    The Pope''s edict has arrived to order the priest Arthur to return to the imperial capital immediately.


    The battle of Dolan city really brought out the blood of the people of Mengjia Empire, and brought the glory and glory of the belief of animal God into full bloom, which made the savage barbarians stop!


    This courage, this honor, of course, should be well rewarded! Let the whole Mengjia Empire know that the brave, brave and willing to defend the Empire, God, will never abandon him.


    Of course, such achievements are not finished in a word, so the Pope did not mention too much.


    Sparta, the city of divine grace.


    The huge and magnificent temple hall, long snow-white stone steps, standing knight on the left and right, relief sculptures of the God of beasts above, melodious clarion call from the sky, touching.


    In the temple square, tens of thousands of provincial capital people gathered together in a dark, all want to see the heroic demeanor with their own eyes.


    They saw that a young bil priest, whose blood bandage had not been removed, was mentally exhausted, but was determined to walk along the stone steps to the main hall step by step.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary priest was so young.


    But when everyone saw Arthur''s back, they suddenly felt a force in their hearts.


    Indomitable, firm will, such a miracle, as if it should be such a person to create.


    This is the hero!


    Step by step, I finally walked into the hall.


    In the middle of the hall, Saman sablanca of the southern province of divine grace came down to meet him. Of course, the other was the smiling and extremely proud Subaru shaman. Arthur did not honor him this time, but gave him a great gift to lead to the throne of the pope!


    According to the order of the Pope, the shaman first gave oral praise here, and then entered the imperial capital with other rewards.


    "Arthur, my child, the glory of the beast is with you."


    Shen Yao province shaman Subaru, mercilessly and mercilessly hugged Arthur, this kind of intimate etiquette fully shows the relationship between the two people.Subaru looked at the grandson kindly. The good disciple Thomas received was his lucky star. He could do everything he wanted for you. Not only can it be done, but it can also bring surprise beyond expectation.


    For example, the Doran incident, later found out that it was a plan set up by sablanca. Originally, I was worried about whether it would be compensated. Unexpectedly, Arthur solved it so perfectly. The whole south, no, the whole empire knows his glory.


    The chain reaction of this glory is that, together with the glorious shaman Subaru, they are all rising in the sky. Originally, among the four shamans, God Yau Subaru is not the strongest, but through Arthur''s performance, he has faintly surpassed the other three shamans.


    There is no difference in popularity, but this is not the happiest thing for Subaru. Maybe he is really old. What he is most happy about is that Arthur can come back alive.


    Two shamans met a probationary priest in person, which has never appeared in the history of the Holy See!


    Even sablanca was smiling. Although he was a little jealous of Subaru, he was really grateful to the young man. His victory kept his position and his hard won dignity. As a shaman, he could not tolerate losing the city in his own hands and being nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    Arthur Hebrew!


    After coming out of the temple and chatting with his master Subaru for a while, Arthur did not stay much and went back to his temporary residence.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, a clear "brother Arthur" rang like a silver bell. Little Lori Annie came up like a happy deer. Her eyes flashed with light. She pulled Zou Liang down in the living room and then ran away with "kicking Tata".


    Looking at her a pair of young girl''s slender legs like porcelain protruding from under the skirt, with running, white little feet in the warm color carpet is particularly lovely.


    "Brother Arthur, must be thirsty? Drink your water first. " Nini served a cup of hot tea thoughtfully.


    "Nini, why are you here?"


    "Hee hee, I heard that my grandfather wanted to come to see you, so I''ll follow you." The little girl squatted in front of Zou Liang, her hands on his knees, and her chin.


    It''s easy to say, but it can be imagined that she must be coquettish in front of Subaru for a long time to let the shaman agree.


    Nini didn''t mind showing her cute side in front of Arthur when her grandfather wasn''t there. Her eyes were full of longing. "Brother Arthur, people are very worried when they hear that you are surrounded by barbarians in Doran city."


    Speaking of this, little Lori shook her fist a little indignantly: "those hateful barbarians bully us, hum, when Nini grows up, she will teach them with her brother."


    The tone is fierce, but where is there a little murderous?


    Zou Liang put out his hand with a smile and rubbed it in her fluffy hair: "my grandfather brought you here, and you slipped here alone. Don''t you worry if he doesn''t see you?"


    "Oh, don''t touch people''s heads. They have grown up." His mouth protested, but his eyes narrowed. He enjoyed the warm feeling of Arthur''s big hand touching his hair. As for grandfather


    "Anyway, grandfather has a lot of things to do. I know he will be busy and go home late."


    Zou Liang is neither laughing nor crying. Nini really knows the habits of Subaru.


    After drinking Nini''s hot tea, Arthur stood up and waved to her: "go, I''ll take you to see sister Emma and sister Luyao."


    "Good." Nini also remembers Luyao. It is said that she has been injured this time, so she wants to see her. As soon as Arthur said it, he jumped up with joy.


    But then she remembered that both sister Luyao and sister Emma seemed to be seriously injured. She was not good at acting and was too lively.


    Micro spit out the next small tongue, flat his skirt, a pair of delicate little lady''s appearance.


    When I looked up, I saw that Arthur had gone to the front, and the lady''s expression of pretending to be a lady suddenly flew to one side, picked up the skirt corner and quickly ran after it.


    "Brother Arthur, wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Arthur and his party set out for the imperial capital, and Subaru naturally took Annie, who was reluctant to part with him, to go back to the capital. Shaman is a province''s business and burden, and has no time to leave for a long time.


    Once again, back to the center of Mengjia Empire, the imperial capital, it can be said that things are different from people. There is a special taste in my heart.


    Zou Liang, Luyao, Sophie and qiaoina are the special training players. They should have reported to nebeiro. However, these two days are the rest days of special training, so don''t worry.


    Sophie and qiaoina first went to the gathering place of Southern provincial players to have a look. Zou Liang was waiting for the Pope''s call and followed the priest of the temple to arrange the residence first.


    I see a very elegant and luxurious hotel, which is dedicated to the temple, and is generally used to entertain the provincial Red Dress grand priesthood and other higher vocational personnel. But Arthur and a group of brothers behind him naturally didn''t know that.


    "See, Priestess Arthur, is this still satisfactory?"


    It''s called "priesthood for the first time" in charge of the priesthood. Nevertheless, the priest Saia did not dare to be slighted. Because he knew that the young man''s achievements had already startled him. Soon, perhaps in just a few days, his identity would be greatly different.It is necessary to have good eyesight when working under the feet of the pope in the imperial capital.


    Led by the priest Saiya, he took Arthur and them to the inside.


    Behind him, a great chief priest from the north with several attendants passed by. Seeing this scene, he could not help rubbing his eyes and making a dissatisfied voice: "am I right? How can a group of probationary priests live here? This treatment... "


    The attendants who followed him widened their eyes one by one: "ah, such an elegant and gorgeous residence, it is said that only the chief priest in red is qualified. We have never lived here. Why should a group of trainee priests..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Shh, chief priest Brugge, pay attention to the words of your men. Don''t you know this one?"


    Not far away, a great priest who knew him quickly came up and said, "this is the legendary one!"


    "Is it the probationary priest who, with his own strength, has defended the city of Doran and made a comeback?"


    "That''s him!"


    There are so many rumors about this young man. Some people say that he is the illegitimate son of the Pope, while others say that he is a prodigy born in 500 years. He is proficient in soul engraving, war songs, fighting and the art of war. Some people say that the so-called victory is just the defeat of hundreds of ragged barbarians. Others say that he has brought with him Thousands of people defended the attack of hundreds of thousands of savage troops, and one man single handedly entered the enemy''s array, and severely damaged the top master of the elite generation of the beast God, aoria


    Either way, the emperor knows about this probationary priest from the small town of yerushama. Where is yerushama? I''m afraid no one knew that before.


    Zou Liang felt the voice behind him and the surprised eyes from strangers around him. But now he is indifferent to all these things, and his mood is natural.


    Not being envied is a mediocre. With Zou Liang''s current achievements, it is normal to attract attention from all parties. There will be more such opportunities in the future.


    This time, Ernest and the battle song priesthood group all came with Zou Gao. The so-called "one man gets the way and the dog rises to heaven". As the hero of this national attention, the war song priesthood group who has made great achievements with Arthur and a group of brothers will be lucky to be met by the pope in a formal occasion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zou Liang went to the palace of the Pope under the guidance of a specially assigned person. This is a private meeting before the official meeting. It is impossible for the courtiers who are not particularly favored to have such treatment. Besides, Arthur''s current status as a trainee priest is unique.


    Walking into the hall, one sees Pope Benedict XV sitting at the head of the table, his body slightly tilted, one hand on his forehead, and a kind smile.


    Compared with the last time, the Pope gave Zou Liang a more profound feeling, as if he could not see the bottom of the deep sea. After so many experiences, Zou Liang overturned all the judgments before Benedict XV. Everyone who can become a pope is the strong among the strong. Even if Benedict XV does not have the prestige of Benedict Ma VIII, it is true I''m afraid the force is also top-notch.


    "See the Pope."


    As the ruler of the whole Mengjia Empire, he had such a quick response to the crisis of Dolan city and ordered the northern city to be rescued with thunderous rage. No matter what the result was, Zou Liang should thank him. If it was not for the feeling of reinforcements, it would be hard to say whether the enemy would kill back.


    "Come on, Arthur, and go with me to the back garden." The Pope waved naturally. Then, with his hands on his back, accompanied by the knight, he walked towards the back of the palace.


    The meeting was private, and there were not many priests present. The Pope only brought two knights who were close to him, as well as several trainee priests who served specially. We can see that he had great trust in Arthur.


    When they got to the back garden of the Vatican, the rest of the Knights and probationary priests withdrew at the Pope''s command, except for the knight abbot.


    Under the moonlight, the old and the young stood together, Arthur slightly behind a body position to show his respect for the Pope.


    Although it is just a small detail, it is necessary in front of the superior.


    The Pope smiles. Arthur''s thoughtfulness is lovely, powerful and sensible when he should be humble. Such a young man is really rare. God bless Mengjia.


    He looked up at the moonlight and thought of this time that Arthur and a group of trainee priests were guarding a lonely city, thinking about the hooves and madness of the barbarians. The burning barbarism and civilization of the war, the courage and battle songs of the Mengjia people, and the restored belief in the God of beasts, feel that their body is also a little hot, as if they are back in the age when they were young and powerful.


    At that time, when he was able to sit in the position of Pope, Benedict Ma XV also experienced a strong struggle.


    Those who can go up to the top are the strong ones. There is no lack of belligerent blood in the bones.


    "Arthur, you''ve played the mongka spirit this time. Tell me about the story and make it more detailed. " Looking back at Arthur, who stood quietly with his head slightly bowed in the moonlight, Benedictine XV''s satisfaction was added.


    It is rare to be so calm in front of Benedictine XV. There was a young man who had done it before. He was nebello, the sun knight, and now he has another trainee priest, Arthur.


    "Yes, your holiness, the thing is..."


    Zou Liang knew that in front of the Pope, he didn''t have to move any thoughts at all. He just told the truth completely.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not add any views, comments, or even any feelings. He just told the story of his first entry into Dolan city until the siege began, and finally the demon lion Aioria personally attacked Emma and chased the barbarians frantically. He did not hide anything.


    "Emma is such a good girl." Even Benedict XV could not help feeling a little bit when Emma, fearless of the shocking blow of Eurasia, used her body to fight for Arthur''s life.The Pope is an old man. In his life in the past decades, in addition to the turbulent machinations and struggles, he also has a tender heart. It''s natural to understand Emma''s deep feelings of self sacrifice at that moment, which can only be achieved by truly loving a person, greater than her own life.


    "Sire, I want to save her!" Zou Liang said in a deep voice.


    Zou Liang''s hope falls on the Pope. He hopes to find a way to make up for Emma''s incomplete beast spirit with the Pope''s ability and knowledge, so that she can recover!


    Even a glimmer of hope, nothing can stop him.


    Benedictine XV pondered for a moment, and it was obvious that it was very difficult. The incomplete animal spirit was equal to the incomplete soul.


    "In Emma''s case, if it''s an animal spirit defect..." Pope Wei Yi pondered: "it''s good that you seal her body with the power of the decree. You have mastered one of the special powers of the decree. Only the decree can keep Emma''s life for a long time, and it will not weaken..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The Pope waved his hand to calm him. "Let me think, there should have been a similar situation before."


    Zou Liang calmed down for a moment. Seeing the Pope walk back and forth in front of him, he suddenly stopped. "There is a place where we can find a way to make up for the incomplete animal spirit..."


    "Your Majesty, where is it?"


    "It takes strength and opportunity to get there." Benedictine XV said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of Emma''s affairs for you. Her body has the power to be ordained, and there won''t be any problem."


    "Yes." Although the Pope did not reveal all of them, at least it proved that Emma''s condition could be cured, which also let Zou Liang''s heart stone finally put down.


    "That''s it." The Pope''s eyes looked at Arthur, and suddenly showed a sharp, "although the Doran city thing, although the courage is commendable, but I am still very unhappy."


    At this moment, Benedict Ma XV was not like that kind old man before. His whole body was like a sword out of his sheath, which made it impossible to stare at him. His eyes, which were half narrowed all the year round, burst out with awe inspiring power.


    "Arthur, in case of such an emergency, you should report to the superior as soon as possible, instead of making up your own opinion!" The Pope''s expression was stern.


    Everyone knows that this is just a thorn in the bone, not to mention, under the blockade of the savage orcs, it can not be found at all. Even if it is found, does anyone believe it? But the Pope just said that at this time, who just experienced the battle of life and death would break out.


    But Zou Liang nodded very seriously, "yes, your majesty, I will certainly remember your teachings!"


    Benedict XV laughed, a smile from the heart.


    "Hehe, young man, it''s good to be able to do this at this age." "But you have to understand that I hope you will go further in the future..."


    "Yes, your majesty." Facing the Pope, Zou Liang has always maintained a low-key style, listening more and speaking less.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Tomorrow I''ll give you a formal award."


    "Thank you."


    When Benedict XV sent the priest and asked his men to send Arthur out, Bott came up respectfully and stood next to the Pope.


    "Bott, this boy is very good." Benedict XV suddenly laughed and sighed again, "if it had been five years earlier, it would have been perfect."


    "Your Majesty, you have often said that only by cutting through the thorns and thorns can there be true light. This child is quite sensible, and a person who has the courage to take responsibility can be of great use."


    Benedict Ma XV took a look at bott. He could not understand this old friend any more. Bott seldom valued a young man, but he did treat Arthur differently. Frankly speaking, Arthur''s only defect was that his foundation was too thin. A pope like Thomas was totally worthless. Even Subaru was a little inferior and had no support from the old family At a certain level, it would be very difficult to fight, but the boy was too much for him.


    "Bert, you''re wrong. He''s not just brave enough to take responsibility. He understands the real intention behind me." The Pope''s eyes are full of profound charm. The criticism just now seems unreasonable. In other words, everyone has to explain a few words. Even if forced by the status of the Pope, I''m afraid there will be some complaints in his heart, but the problem is that only the Pope and Arthur can understand the real purpose of this.


    Arthur should report it. If he did, there would be no response or dereliction of duty, which would give Subaru Liwei a chance. Even if the Pope wants to do something, it is not easy to do it too obviously. A clearer reason must be given. After all, the eight shamans are the pillars of the temple, and even the pope should consider it.


    Only when Arthur understood the Pope''s advice did Arthur admit his mistake from the bottom of his heart. Even the servants who followed the Pope for a long time did not understand it.


    After a trance, Bott realized that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''m only fit to be a knight."


    "Ha ha, that''s why I''m willing to give this child a chance. Maybe he will create a miracle. After all, he is our own man."


    The pope said faintly, and the BOT on one side also nodded. No matter what nebro said, he was still an outsider.(if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    (seven more monthly tickets will be enough today!)


    "Your Majesty." In the garden, a pink rose bush walks out of the imperial concubine Faya. Her figure is so enchanting and sexy, but her face is with a touch of nobility, and the opposite taste is more attractive.


    "Princess, are you here?"


    "Your Majesty is very happy. It seems that Arthur really likes you." FEIA could see that the Pope really appreciated the young man.


    "Ha ha, one more choice. Those who step on the body of the strong will be stronger. We Mengjia needs such people." Benedict Ma XV said faintly, this is not necessarily good for Arthur, because it is easier to be the body.


    "Why don''t you tell him how to cure the incomplete spirit?" Feiya is sitting opposite the Pope, quietly holding the Pope''s hand. When a beautiful Snake Girl shows a quiet side, the impact is really strong.


    "The Gabriel family is more suitable for him than the daughter of a consul. Otherwise, his chances are very small. Haven''t you been working hard?" The old eyes of the Pope seem to have the power to penetrate the world. As a pope, what does the decree do? He doesn''t know. Feiya never asks about political affairs, but takes the initiative to mention it.


    "I just don''t want Aurelia to be sad. The decree has the power to break the seal, to give two young men a chance, and at the same time follow your Majesty''s heart."


    "He who knows me loves his concubine."


    Benedict Ma XV was also very contradictory. If the Gabriels and the Sanchez were married, many things would be out of control.


    "Only by being equal can we distinguish the superior from the inferior." The pope said casually, reaching for her amazing slender waist and accompanying her to walk in the rose garden in the moonlight.


    "Are you so optimistic about him?"


    "Ha ha, I''m optimistic about the winner."


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Liang sat in the carriage and thought quietly. He didn''t think so much about it. It was a beautiful first love for aurelia. Although he was a little sorry, it was better for him and for orizia. Anyway, he could not abandon Emma.


    ¡­¡­


    Windcountry borders Seoul.


    Rolling black smoke, that is the burning fire of war. The bloody fire reflected the collapsed city like hell.


    Countless red eyed barbarian soldiers carry their heads, wield machetes and scream, harvesting their lives crazily. This is a miracle. Seoul, a city of nearly 100000 people and an important border town of fengzhiguo, was suddenly attacked and fell by 5000 barbarians led by Aiolia.


    This is a rumor on the grassland. After all, it is a rumor. When the war report with the seal of the Senate was announced in the capital square, the whole capital was shocked. At the same time, the young priest was also famous for the imperial capital. The temple also intended to compile the stories of the war into jokes and publicize them in restaurants.


    How can a good opportunity to expand the influence and belief of the temple be wasted?


    As the whole empire was boiling and burning, Pope Benedict XV nodded slightly and began to smile. This scene, he can foresee, can also be said to be the Pope intended to promote.


    The stronger the people below, the more authority he has as a pope.


    In fact, the award ceremony for Arthur and his party has been raised by two levels, which can be said to be over standard. It is enough to receive and praise the pope with the victory of the border city.


    However, the situation was special at this time. The belief power of the temple of Mengjia Empire dropped to the lowest point, and its influence on the people and its authority were in the weakest period in history. Both the Pope and the temple need an inspiring ceremony and an excuse to expand influence.


    Arthur, it''s time. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Arthur, come here."


    In the main hall of the temple, through the open and majestic temple gate, you can clearly see the eight order knights in the temple gathered together. Each Knight Commander is followed by 12 most powerful and elite knights, separated by the Pope''s left and right hands. They are the most powerful force in the temple, representing the bravery of the beast God, and also the strongest power held by the Pope.


    The young gifted knight, Lord nebello, and the Pope''s confidant, Lord Bott, stood at the Pope''s right and left. Then down are the eight chief priests in charge of affairs in the temple of the imperial capital, the priests in charge of the affairs, and the representatives of various temples in the northern and southern provinces.


    The spacious and magnificent temple hall, the temple of all outstanding talents into one hall, set off the pope as deep as the sea, temperament is profound and unpredictable.


    At this moment, Benedict''s authority, spirit and influence also reached its peak in several years.


    Gently raised his hand, the mountains and the sea should be called out, and hundreds of thousands of people in the whole emperor all cried out and resonated with each other.


    Seeing Arthur come to his seat and kneeling on one knee, Benedict Ma XV slowly rose to his feet, walked slowly to Arthur with a gentle and holy light on his face, and pressed down the scepter of his right hand, with the head of the staff resting on Arthur''s shoulder.


    All the people who followed Arthur, the probationary priests and Ernest all knew how to kneel on one knee.


    At this moment, inside and outside the temple, there was no sound.


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the square, as well as countless Temple personnel, have focused on this point.


    This will be recorded in the temple history.


    Benedict''s sacred and loud voice gradually resounded throughout the hall.


    "In view of Arthur''s bravery, I, Benedictine XV, have been appointed high priest by the will of the beast God."


    An oracle was given, and it was passed down with the mouth of the preaching priest, so that everyone in the square outside could hear it clearly.


    It''s boiling!


    This shows how satisfied the Pope was with Arthur''s performance this time.


    Although, this award is also a bit amazing, in the history of the temple can be said to be unique. But at this time, public opinion and the Pope''s deterrence reached the peak, and no one dared to oppose it.


    the Pope''s brilliant and majestic voice continued to ring: "the high priest Arthur has the right to act as the chief priest to supervise the affairs of the battle song of Jerusalem."


    This is the actual duty. It is not enough to give great honor, but also to give actual appointment and actual power.


    Of course, with Arthur''s position in yerushamo, and under the cover of Thomas, everyone knows that once he has the status of high priest, his future is limitless, but with the command of the Pope himself, everything becomes logical. Moreover, he also holds the power of the chief priest, which is more beneficial. With the nominal power, it is convenient for Arthur to intervene in other places. The most terrible thing is that If he has any merit It''s impossible for ordinary people, but in front of this legendary priest, everything is possible. I''m afraid that it''s drizzle to become a full-time chief priest. How can a young chief priest get it?!


    The breath and voice of the depression below finally began to communicate.


    Obviously, everyone knows what it means to be promoted like this.


    But it''s not over.


    The Pope''s voice sounded for the third time just as 100000 people were whispering.


    The object of the award is still Arthur,.


    "According to the joint Oracle, one holy order was given to Arthur, the high priest of animal God glory and the knight of the golden bramble, and one to the LiNbO Lake residence, which should be provided by the temple on a daily basis."


    Whoa!!


    After hearing the third reward, everyone was stunned, especially the priests present.


    Holy orders???


    Subaru''s body also could not help shaking. The decree had been given to Arthur long ago, but secret grant and public grant were completely different things. Although Arthur''s position was not clearly designated, it was equivalent to informing the world that he had the holy decree in his hand, which was the pillar of the Vatican. Anyone who wanted to move him should consider it!


    As for the residence in LiNbO lake, some people who are familiar with the character of Benedict Ma XV are surprised Is this still a penniless Pope? The residence of LiNbO lake is the top District of the imperial capital. You can''t live in it if you have money. It''s a symbol of identity and status. However, his stingy holiness was so easily given out.


    What a surprise. Is it really an illegitimate child?


    Take a closer look, it really looks like


    The priests and ministers along the way were unable to say anything, but their hearts were full of sorrow.


    The Pope''s Scepter touched Arthur''s shoulder to remind him of the task.


    Benedict Ma XV slowly came to his knees behind him in front of a group of probationary priests, Ernest, Sophie and joyna, and waved his Scepter with golden light.


    "It is my edict that all trainee priests and soldiers who performed well in the battle of Doran shall be awarded the title of honorary Knight!"


    "Hooray


    "Hooray


    "Hooray


    The most important reward of the Pope has passed, and all the people who watched the ceremony waved their arms and roared wildly. It''s not only for the young people who created victory, but also for the Pope.In a storm of cheers, Benedict''s voice echoed across the temple''s sky.


    "In this war, we fought the bravery of our Mengjia Empire, and all the people who died in the war had sympathy. All Vatican ranks will be added one level after death, and they will be given the title of honorary knight. "


    The roar of the landslide and tsunami spread like a wave, and the whole emperor fell into a frenzy.


    It''s been years since it''s been so busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, that Arthur priest can make wind and rain wherever he goes."


    Greg stood in front of the window, gazing out at the tide like frenzy in front of the temple of the imperial capital, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Mimi, why don''t you conquer this boy? I think he''s very interesting."


    He lifted his hand to fold off a datura flower in front of the window, kicked his feet very comfortably on the reclining chair, narrowed his eyes, and shook mi Qingwa back and forth.


    The latter cooperates with the boundless one hand to grasp and bite the bright red datura flower on the lip, enchanting and mysterious.


    "My good brother, why don''t you do it yourself?" Nikolay''s beautiful goblin opened her purple eyes, flashing a dangerous and seductive light.


    Greg''s expression froze. It''s no secret that some old men in DIDU are good men, but His orientation is absolutely right.


    "Your butt should be smooth. Maybe he''ll like it."


    As soon as Mimi said this, Greg would be defeated even if he was a monster. There was nothing his sister dared not say.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the fanatical crowd, a majestic man with a face like a rock said coldly, "let''s go."


    His voice was low, with a strange hum.


    Behind him, he was followed by a monkey who could not stand with a spring under his feet. There were also blue lions, such as parsus and Soros, who were from the north.


    Far from them, Murphy, the Golden Lion of the southern province, as well as the intelligent fox buenavin, bimonquak, furty, the black lion Leon and bimontama, all gathered together.


    Watching Arthur''s ceremony quietly.


    "Damn it, Arthur''s a big show this time." Leon bared his lips. Although he looked down upon the Warsong priest at first sight, it was undeniable that he was really capable later. However, Leon did not expect that his comrades in arms at that time had become a hero of great attention.


    "We''ll catch up." Bimontama laughed.


    Wisdom fox buenawen also nodded: "yes, we will not lose to Arthur..." "I''m looking forward to going to Arthur''s new house and seeing how luxurious the Pope''s house is. I''m told I can eat and drink for nothing."


    "Ha ha, go with me! Go with me


    ¡­¡­


    Arthur himself didn''t appreciate the Pope''s house for the first time.


    Just after the ceremony, he was invited to a humble room by someone.


    Looking at the head of the temple of light of the apostles, William with triangular eyes, Arthur''s mouth tilted upward, and he was very happy.


    He sat down on the chair in front of William and said, "my dear supervisor, do you want to pay me back in such a hurry?"


    William almost choked, but to be in charge of the position, the skin is also to practice.


    "Apostle Arthur, your performance this time is really inspiring, and as a member of the apostles, we can''t help but show it."


    "Oh?" Zou magic stick didn''t give William the face in charge. He cocked his legs with a smile: "don''t be vain! It''s not in vain that I came here without looking at his Majesty''s house. "


    William coughed a few times. It was very difficult for him to do the work of a realistic man like Arthur.


    After all, he has been fighting in the front line for a long time. William''s psychological quality is good. He recovered quickly, cleared his throat and began to complain solemnly.


    "Well, Arthur, you know that our apostles are in short supply of funds. Now my salary is still in arrears for several months. In fact, I''m going to borrow some from you in case of emergency. What''s more, I''ll give you a mention of your position this time, and then you''ll donate... "


    Zou was speechless. He felt that he was thick skinned enough. Compared with William, he was really a little bit weak. He can see that the apostles are a pure water Yamen. They can live by faith, but Zou Shengu is a material controller, and he has planned to leave.


    "Listen to me first!"


    William said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll promote you to the third level of Apostle first. This position is two levels higher than Gina, which is not low."


    "Well, thank you."


    Arthur lunged at William for money.


    Director William is also a bachelor. "As you can see, my poor office conditions are not equal to ordinary hotels. I don''t need money for the time being. However, you are not an ordinary person now. You have a great responsibility. I think there will be intelligence needs in many times. Our apostles have nothing else but unity. We will not let any of them The members are at a loss! "The triangle eye supervisor patted his chest very boldly.


    "Well, who let me be the most devout believer of the beast God? Forget it this time. In the future, I''ll use intelligence to pay off the debt. Remember to use it."


    High priest Zou waved his hand very handsome.


    Triangle eye quickly thumbed up, "ha ha, the high priest Arthur is really reasonable!"


    What is the most precious thing in the world? Intelligence!


    (monthly pass, yes, recommended ticket, yes, Hu) (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    (skull "armed storm" game officially opened, the front page advertising space and the upper right corner are connected, the starting point game area also has a connection, welcome brothers and sisters to play, there are all kinds of military generals, all kinds of spaceships, if you accidentally choose Wang Dong classmate, or get No.2 gold, Congratulations, you are developed, GGS can occupy all beautiful military generals, mm can make small palms Private pet, organize super fleet, dominate the Galaxy


    Although the ranks of the apostles were poor, the organization almost mastered the intelligence system of the whole empire and had a unique set of information collection channels. No matter what, it was a big profit for Zou.


    Zou Liang, who has previous life experience, is very clear that an accurate intelligence is priceless.


    "By the way, Gina has been on a mission for a long time and hasn''t seen it lately." Before leaving, Arthur thought about it and asked William.


    "Well, you can''t reveal it at your previous level, but now you are a third level apostle..." Seeing Arthur rolling his eyes over there, William sped up his voice and said, "they still have some things to do in the north. Don''t worry about it. You should come back soon."


    Zou waved his hand and walked away smartly. He knew that it was no use trying to get something out of the crafty guy''s mouth. Among the people he had seen, only the triangular eyes had the thickest and most difficult skin.


    In the office, William was thinking about something with his hands around his chest. However, Lord William had the same idea. However, the boy became more and more beautiful. He was honored by the God of beasts, the high priest, the holy war knight and the holy messenger. Everyone should give three points. Who can really regard him as an ordinary trainee priest How about the high priest?


    ¡­¡­


    He left the apostles and bid farewell to Lord William, who was "unfathomable" in Gina''s mouth and nicknamed "the tooth of death". Arthur had planned to go back to his temporary residence for a rest, but he was a bit stunned when he went back.


    Carriages, carriages and carriages were flowing in front of luxury hotels.


    "This is..."


    "Big brother, are you back?"


    Ernest leaned out of a carriage and said, "brother, this is the man sent by the Pope to help us move. We are going to our new home soon. The elder sister-in-law has been sent by Luyao and Sophie


    The Pope did as well.


    However, very good, in the emperor have their own home, brothers do not have to stay in the hotel, this feeling is good.


    After about half an hour''s walk with Ernest, Randy and bath, he finally arrived at the residence given by the Pope.


    The plaque on the door of a large house with extraordinary momentum has been changed with the words "Hebrew house".


    "Big brother! We have a home! I have a home in the capital of the emperor


    Ernest couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage and dance and laugh at the gate like a child.


    Zou Liang also stepped out of the carriage and watched his new home with his brothers.


    Beautiful lake next to the building groups from the courtyard wall, people feel very atmospheric!


    The spirit of God will be happy!


    Arthur Hebrew, Ernest Hebrew, at this point, the two brothers are outstanding!


    Zou Liang also left those messy chores and happily walked into their home with Ernest.


    "That pomp, that momentum, I have seen this life is not in vain!"


    On the most prosperous nigudu Avenue in the morning, a middle-aged bill Orc boasted to his friends, "it''s a great loss of life that you didn''t go to the temple yesterday!"


    "So much exaggeration?" A middle-aged man of the bill nationality approached curiously, "but I heard the cheers of the city in the shop where I worked as a part-time worker Is that young priest named Arthur also a member of the bill family


    "Not a priest, but a high priest!" The orcs of the bill clan were excited. "I saw with my own eyes that the Pope bestowed awards, and it was a great honor to mention from the trainee priest to the high priest."


    In fact, there were so many people in the square at that time that it was impossible for people on the square to see the specific situation of the main hall of the temple. At most, they could only hear the voice from the priests of the temple, as well as the magnificent and indomitable Oracle of the Pope.


    "Nonsense I''ve never heard of anyone going from a trainee priest to a high priest. " Someone was cutting in.


    "It''s true. The whole emperor knows it!" Bill was a little impatient. He patted the table with his big hand, picked up his chopsticks and motioned to everyone around him: "at that time, the Pope put the scepter on Arthur a little bit Point... "


    With a clang sound, chopsticks suddenly fall into the bowl and make a crisp sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ya The high priest of C.... " Middle aged Bill''s eyes were wide and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg.


    The hero of the temple who was honored yesterday, the youngest high priest in history who was observed by nearly 100000 people in the capital city, was walking in front of him with several other people.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, as if there was an invisible aura.


    It wasn''t until after a while that Arthur was completely out of sight, and middle-aged bill came to his senses and cried out with excitement: "go out and meet a noble man! When you go home, you must tell your son that I have seen the high priest Arthur with my own eyes! Hey, hey I decided not to wash my hands today! "Middle aged bill scratched his right hand obscenely.


    "What''s the matter with washing your hands?"


    "Fart, I''m not lucky and lucky. How could I meet the high priest Arthur?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Arthur, you''re famous now." Joyna touched her ears. The Catwoman''s ears are very smart.


    Zou Liang calm smile, the public''s response is not what he is considering now.


    "Today''s special training, joyna. Did you see Murphy yesterday?"


    "Mm-hmm, their special training is to do basic exercises Meow, it doesn''t mean anything... "


    "The foundation is the most important thing." Zou Liang stretched out his finger and flicked it on the cat girl''s ear to remind her.


    "Meow, don''t touch your ears ~!"


    On the other side of the carriage box, Lu Yao, slightly frail, leans on the chair of the carriage and smiles. As a special election and a war song priest, it doesn''t matter whether she is there or not, but Luyao insists on stubbornly.


    Sophie is still as calm as ever, experienced a thrilling war, does not seem to bring her anything, just keep a certain respect for Arthur in the words, which is very rare in the arrogant bismai family.


    After leaving the city, the four people took the carriage specially provided by the temple. After leaving the city, they went all the way to the west, 20 miles away, surrounded by the Danube River of the whole Mengjia Empire, flowing quietly with charming waves, and the special training athletes from all over the country were gathering there.


    Special training players, this time all of them have arrived.


    Top 10 in the north, 10 in the South and top 10 in the imperial capital. Thirty of them belong to different camps. They stand on the Danube River with their teammates. Their eyes scan back and forth among the teams with a hint of competition. Of course, there are some proud guys who even have the smell of provocation.


    However, internal fighting is impossible. During the special training period, the Pope ordered that no one should fight privately, or he would be kicked out of the list. Otherwise, according to the temperament of these guys, it must be a small fight in one day and a group fight in three days.


    In the northern part of the country, there is a huge Tego. There is no need to introduce it too much. The name of Peloponnesian montairis is enough. He is the minor leader of the montairis family. Although the montairis family ranks at the bottom of the five families, it refers to the whole family power, including economic and political aspects, but in terms of simple combat effectiveness, no one is willing to provoke The Monta Ellis family, which was born with lunatics, perverts, psychopaths.


    For Arthur, who had been absent from class for so long, but had been given preferential treatment in all aspects, these proud young strong men could not help it. If not for the rules, someone would have challenged Arthur.


    Aeolia?


    Looking at Bill, who is so thin and looks like malnutrition, to be frank, we don''t believe it. In fact, let alone the north and the capital. Even if people from the South have seen Arthur''s action, they are not sure. After all, aoria is as famous as nebeiro.


    In addition to the ten people in the northern part of the imperial capital, there are also many people who are curious about this alternative. If there is a lot of water in beating the magic lion Aioria, it breaks the rules of the holy see for a hundred years and jumps directly from the trainee priest to the high priest. The background power contained in this is more clear to the emperor.


    Greg and Arthur have a bad time. Of course, his character is unscrupulous to look at each other. Intuitively, this Arthur is a little different from the previous Arthur, but it can''t be said where it is. In contrast, MI Qingwa is relatively normal. The intersection between her and Arthur is still orizia, and her interest in this person is only average.


    Excellent, strong? She has seen too much, and the bill family has never been handsome. The status of a high priest has no significance for the successor of the first family of Mengjia. Moreover, she feels that this person is very interested in political skills, which weakens mi Qingwa''s interest in Arthur. On the contrary, the strange man in the general situation is more interesting.


    Aurelia took a look at Arthur, and Arthur also looked at aurelia. Their eyes touched each other and there was not much. There was only a trace of melancholy in Arthur''s heart, which soon disappeared. In fact, it also meant that he had gone from a boy to a man.


    Another beauty of the imperial capital, Lolita of the leopard nationality, is also one of the top ten beauties. Her eyes fall on Arthur''s head. Lolita is still very curious about the youngest high priest in the history of the imperial capital. I have also speculated before that what kind of war song priest can actually block the demon lion Elia?


    But after seeing it, Wei was a little disappointed.


    Temperament, there are some, but not as strong as you think.


    From the appearance, Arthur is small and thin in the bill family, and he doesn''t have the sense of strength and shock as a hero.


    How could such a weak priest be a strong one to save Doran and defeat Eurya?


    For Arthur, people feel that meeting is not as good as being famous. It''s really a bit disappointed. However, the healing priest Luyao has attracted many people''s interest. The gentle Kate clan is always popular.


    However, there is also a hunting shadow of the Kates, which makes the imperial capital and the people in the north a little speechless. It seems that the south is really weak. Even the cat hunting shadows are mixed in. Sophie has a reputation, and is also a leader of the bismai clan. She has a distant relationship with orizia. As for whether it is close, it is not known to outsiders."Arthur, there are beautiful women looking at you." The southern player, bimonquak''s big hand clapped on Zou''s shoulder, and his loud voice was almost heard by all the people in the area of several hundred meters.


    Buenavin noticed the strange glances of the people in the north and DIDU. He shook his head and sighed, "quark, are you really bimon? It''s so gossipy. "


    Quark laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Behind him, bimongma glared at a pair of yellow eyes and looked up and down at Zou Liang.


    He felt that there were some changes in Arthur and the silver eyed banshee, but the specific changes could not be explained at once.


    The wild beast footai and the black lion Leon were not talkative people. Fohtay put his hands in his waist and laughed. He felt that people were together and his heart was full of confidence.


    Leon''s eyes narrowed, with his chest in his hands, circled back and forth between Arthur and Murphy, as if to make a comparison.


    "Meow, you only see Arthur, you don''t see people here ~!" In the crowd, joyna disguises a sad face and covers her face, but with a slight shrug, she makes a perfect pair of jade breasts of Kate girls more attractive.


    Murphy took a step forward and put out his right fist at Arthur and joyna. "Welcome back." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Yeah, Murphy is better." Joyna touched her ear, stretched out a small snow-white fist and touched Murphy. So did Sophie and Luyao, and finally Zou Liang, who gave him a hard punch. Everyone''s eyes showed a smile.


    The feelings of teammates and comrades are in the bottom of each other''s heart.


    "Well, the remaining four people in the south are too disappointing and boring!" It was abrodi, a bimon warrior from the north. Obviously, he was full of expectations for the four people behind him. After all, his opponents were cruel to each other. As a result, they were all women and a half disabled priest.


    Soros seems quite silent. Since he practiced with the king Yao level general of the northern Empire, he is more stable in both vision and mind. Moreover, he lives in the South because of his embarrassing identity. But now he must be following his master in the north, and his personality is becoming more and more introverted. He is also out of tune in the northern camp. But after all, he has a master of Jinyao level On the head.


    "Murphy seems to care about this guy. He has two sons." As one of the six lions, passius was quite shocked when he heard that Murphy had entered the silver light level. Although he said that the silver light junior didn''t mean victory, he did take a step ahead of others. Although he didn''t admit it, there were several strong men in the south this time. Murphy didn''t say that the montma and the bronze lion Leon were not easy to deal with, but the average level was too poor.


    "Hey hey, this guy''s physique is really bad. Is he malnourished? The food in the temple is so bad." The monkey was hanging upside down on a big tree by the river. He felt a big juicy apple from nowhere. He bit the juice splashing and muttered his opinions.


    It''s a bit funny that he is as thin as firewood, but he''s not a hunter, he''s a beast.


    As the strongest person among the ten people in the northern province, the young master of Monta Ellis, the rock like shoulder muscle of Peloponnesian moved a little, and the yellow tiger eyes looked far away at the direction of the southern players, without saying a word.


    His eyes were fixed on the priests in the crowd, as if on delicious prey, with an elusive light.


    Just as the players from all sides exchanged and waited at will, there was a thunderous sound of horses'' hooves in the distance. The cavalry squadron of more than a dozen people actually gives people a feeling of galloping horses and momentum.


    Temple order Knight appears.


    At this moment, the golden sun is pouring down in the East like a waterfall. The eight order Knights of the temple, known as the youngest genius of the Empire, are in the lead.


    The morning light and fog is his cloak, and the sparkling Danube seems to have been born to set him off.


    Like a king who can''t be forced to look at, nebello quickly dismounted and stood steadily in front of all the people. With a deep glance, the scene was suddenly silent.


    One of the twelve Temple knights who followed him took over his Majiang. All the Knights kept silent behind nebeiro, highlighting the knight''s distinguished and different status.


    What is momentum? What is Qichang?


    Nebeiro''s appearance let all proud young strong people deeply realize.


    Zou schoolmate already erect the middle finger of both hands and feet in the heart, it is his mother''s too can pretend to force!


    In fact, for the so-called Mengjia star, those present are not convinced. However, at present, the assessment right is in the hands of this guy. Naturally, he has the biggest opportunity, but there are always opportunities.


    Facing a pair of vigorous fighting eyes, nebello nodded and showed a smile like a spring breeze: "it seems that the rest is good."


    The calm and deep eyes fell on the heads of Zou Liang, qiaoina, Luyao and Sophie in the southern provinces. When Zou Liang and Zou Liang looked at each other, there was nothing special, just like they didn''t know each other.


    Put it on, put it on. Zou Liangcai doesn''t believe that the other party is so calm. If the other party can, he can install it more. Grandma, he is a professional.


    However, even if it was a flash of eye contact, Zou vaguely grasped a trace of his idea. This guy wanted to establish a ruling power among the future elites of the empire through this special training. Now it is just the beginning, but he will not miss such an opportunity.


    Zou didn''t quite understand why the Pope sent such a big gift to nebello. Although the boy was a knight, Laozi was a great consul. This was a big opponent. He didn''t participate in it. Since he came, he would not make the knights in debt too comfortable.


    "Welcome to join us. There are special circumstances ahead. I won''t pursue it. But there is no time to make up for the course. After three days, the first stage of the test will be conducted. You have only three days. Sophie and Joanna, archers and safari must attend. If not, you will be kicked out directly. Luyao is a war song priest, and also the most special one in our special training, Her courses are arranged differently. You can watch and feel the atmosphere in front of her. As for Arthur, you can choose to follow the warrior or choose the direction of war song priest, but if you choose the warrior, you will be treated equally and have no privilege. "


    Nebeiro''s words were just and fair, and he didn''t deliberately suppress anyone. This made Zou divine stick a little bit surprised. But the more he did, the more he felt that the state of the Knights owed Japan was also improved.It has to be said that, in terms of appearance, family background and temperament, nabello is just a bug in his mother''s face. He would like to stamp his feet on his sunny face to be comfortable.


    Buenavin, who was closest to Arthur, whispered in a low voice, "nebello is not easy. This first level is not very fun."


    Point to stop, buenavin knew Arthur''s strength, but this stage of the test said simple, short to a day, difficult to adapt to three or four days.


    Zou shenkuai''s face showed the unique simple and generous smile of the bill people, "Knight nebello, I choose soldiers, please be strict!"


    Nebeiro nodded faintly, and had to say that he couldn''t like this man. It was just an intuition.


    All of them followed nebello and his twelve retinue Knights along the upper reaches of the Danube, turned into a tributary, about ten minutes later, came to a natural training ground.


    The Danube falls!


    Although it is only a tributary, the width of the river is less than 20 meters, but at the source of this tributary, due to the mountain terrain, a huge waterfall with a height of 100 meters was pulled up. The huge white water waterfall, with a roar like thunder, made a fierce dive to the bottom of the river, causing waves and water spray of more than ten meters high.


    The river near the waterfall is covered with black smooth stones, like pieces scattered on the chessboard.


    The air was filled with dense mist.


    Tens of meters away from the river is a natural virgin forest.


    Here is the primary training ground for young strong people in various provinces.


    In front of them was a fast river with a pile of logs on the bank. Others were familiar with it. Zou Liang and others were confused. Although they didn''t need to participate, Luyao was worried about Arthur. With Arthur''s strength and ordinary scenes, it was a training that could embarrass the strongest people in Mengjia. It would not be too simple.


    Nebeiro stood in front of everyone with his chest in his hands, and his dark blue eyes swept over all their faces.


    "Who would like to demonstrate it to the newcomer." Said nebello.


    Buenavin stood up smiling. "I''ll do it."


    Zhihu is a good old man. He can''t move in the imperial capital. I''m afraid the North has no good intentions. It''s better for him to make a move. Anyway, he''s not afraid of losing face. It doesn''t matter if he practices.


    "Buenavin, forget it. It''s dark when you''re past!"


    Jumping out is the northern player, known as the lightning hand leopard hunting shadow Boqi.


    Among the ten people in the north, he is also one that can not be ignored. The leopard''s natural speed, keen sense of battle and mastery of skills are quite good.


    But this guy has one problem: he''s arrogant and his mouth is cheap.


    When Borch roared with insulting smell, it naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the south. However, Buena retreated with a smile, and other people were just like that. If he was a fool, he would go all out, and the effect was better than his appearance. He immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    The people on the side of the capital did not move. The struggle between the South and the North has always been a trick. Only the winner is qualified to challenge the capital.


    In the past, the average performance of the southern special training team was the bottom of the three teams. This time, four new players joined in. Facing the abnormal training method of nebeiro and completely subverting the common sense of the past, it is estimated that they will still eat turtles?


    "Hey, a priest bill who sings the war song A priestess playing healing songs, a hunting shadow, and an archer are all very difficult to cope with nebeiro''s special training for beginners... "


    Greg narrowed his purple eyes, held his chin in one hand, and gave an ambiguous smile to the leopard girl Lolita beside him: "you say so, Lolo."


    "Go away!" The leopard girl glanced at him coldly, and her lips were as bright as roses.


    Seeing Greg''s innocent face touching the tip of her nose and touching a piece of ashes, she still seemed very happy. There was no way. Aurelia couldn''t touch her. The only choice was Lori, who was a mixture of green and sexy leopards.


    However, the people in the capital showed a lack of interest, and it was obvious that they had known the level of Borch for a long time.


    The lightning hand Borge moved his hands, feet and limbs with ease. His body was stretched and powerful, and his joints gave out a powerful popping sound. Although he was a hunting shadow, he was confident of his own strength.


    "How about this, Borch?" The fruit eating monkey jumped onto the log heap and pointed to a huge log.


    "Make do with it."


    The thin monkey''s tail curled up, and the huge log flew to Borch, and fell in front of him.


    Naberovi nodded: "let''s go."


    The leopard hunting shadow is proud to show his muscles. Of course, he can''t compare with the warrior, but he is a hunting shadow!


    He patted himself on the chest and let out a sharp roar. The next moment, under everyone''s attention, Borch picked one foot, and the big wood with his weight flew up, firmly carried it on his shoulder, and jumped into the cold and swift river with a thump.


    The first item of special training - balance training!


    (skull "armed storm" game officially opened, the front page advertising space and the upper right corner are connected, the starting point game area also has a connection, welcome brothers and sisters to play, there are all kinds of military generals, all kinds of spaceships, if you accidentally choose Wang Dong classmate, or get No.2 gold, Congratulations, you are developed, GGS can occupy all beautiful generals, mm can make small Padang is a private pet, organizing a super fleet and dominating the Galaxy (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    What is power?


    It''s not a gorgeous move, it''s not a gorgeous effect, it''s not a simple pursuit of destructive power, the essence of power is "balance" lies in "foundation"!


    when a tall building rises from the ground, if there is no good foundation, nothing can be said about it, and even the tallest building will collapse overnight!


    And balance is the foundation of the foundation. If you can''t even stand still, do you fart in battle? Especially in large-scale group warfare, once it slips, tens of thousands of big feet will step on and die!


    So the real strong, no one will ignore this item.


    This is also the first step in the road of the strong!


    Introduction, balance training!


    On this point, Zou Liang and nebeiro are in complete agreement.


    When Zou Liang first entered the world, he also asked Ernest to join him in horse steps in order to lay a good foundation, increase lower limb strength and have a strong balance.


    However, in the past, Arthur''s training methods and today''s nebeiro''s special training, there is a profound difference in the difficulty.


    Although it''s hard to stand on a horse, it can still be controlled by yourself. But nebeiro''s way is to let people directly fight against the power of nature!


    Push people to the limit in one step!


    Specially trained soldiers must walk 100 meters upstream of the waterfall to be qualified.


    The cold and biting River in autumn is not to mention, but the pebbles that have been washed and washed for thousands of years are covered with moss. Ordinary people are not able to stand firmly in this environment, not to mention carrying a huge tree several times the weight, but also to withstand the fierce impact of the river.


    For the shadow hunting profession, Borge is far beyond his peers.


    Buenawen then reached Zou Liang''s ear: "this thing looks simple, but it''s really hard. At that time, we didn''t carry the huge wood on our bodies. Standing was OK. If we accelerated a little, we would easily fall down. "


    Staring at the turbulent and sometimes fierce whirlpool of the river, Zhihu''s face showed a lingering memory: "in the middle, there is a vortex, where the center of gravity is most likely to be unstable. It took us several days to adapt, archers and hunting shadows can suffer!"


    Zou Liang knew that buenawen was not alarmist. When he saw the river, he knew about the difficulty, but what about it?


    Although buenavin was "complaining", there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. After special training of balance, his mastery of body method and balance has reached another realm, which is simply unimaginable. I thought it would take me a long time to break through the bottleneck, but I didn''t expect that it would take only ten days


    The same feeling is not only Buenos, in fact, the strong teams at this time more or less tasted the benefits of this special training. Originally, there were doubts on the first day, but now they are full of expectations for the follow-up training of nebeiro.


    Authority is built up unconsciously.


    Everyone''s eyes are now focused on the leopard warrior in the torrent against the power of nature.


    Although Borch''s mouth is a little big, his strength is beyond doubt. As soon as he enters the water, he can see the muscles of his upper body flowing like a streamline, and finally converge into a powerful explosive force.


    The two feet slammed on the smooth stone bed at the bottom of the river like a speedboat breaking through the water and rushing forward!


    Protrusion!!!


    The white water waves were spraying behind him, and the momentum of the scene was amazing.


    "That''s good, boy Borch. His explosive power has increased again."


    The monkey with the most jumping personality was chewing the banana excitedly, "it seems that the monkey is full of strength to show his face."


    Although he is thin and weak, his achievements are outstanding in the whole team.


    The players in the south, including Arthur and Murphy, are calm. Their strength and respect depend on their own performance. Besides, this is also an opportunity to observe the level of each other.


    The imperial capital is relatively indifferent. It does not mean that they must perform better than Borch, but this training is different for each profession. Nebeiro has different requirements for archers, Shadow Hunters, Armored Warriors and beast warriors.


    Although hunting shadow Borge''s explosive power is quite good, he actually pushed forward 30 meters against the current in one breath, but his physical strength was a little too fast.


    As if to verify his idea, the speed of Borch struggling in the river gradually slowed down.


    The rest of the journey depends on perseverance. When the speed is slow, the impact force of the torrent becomes more powerful. And the farther forward, the closer to the source of the waterfall, the greater the impact and pressure of the current.


    The real difficulty and function of this test only appeared at this time. It not only trains soldiers'' strength and balance, but also tests and trains their willpower.


    In the surging river, the relaxed expression on the leopard''s face has disappeared. One hand is holding the huge wood on his shoulder. His shoulder, back, chest and arm are stretched like steel bars, and the masseter muscles on both sides of his cheek are also tight.


    Fifty meters Sixty meters Seventy meters


    Borge''s speed was getting slower and slower, and he chose to bypass the whirlpool and not dare to make a frontal impact.


    "Grandma''s, it''s too much at first!"


    "Haha, Borch, aren''t you fast? Yes? Are you starting to lose your legs? " The people in the South and the imperial capital of the riverbank laughed. In the past, he offended a lot of people because of his cheap mouth. The worldly news came quickly.Borge''s silent, low growl, as if to vent all his depression with action. His pace suddenly quickened, making the final sprint in the torrent.


    "There should be no problem!" The rest of the northern players gave a look of relief.


    Today, Borch was a little bit fierce, and he didn''t pay attention to his physical strength. But fortunately, the previous special training is not in vain, it seems that not only can successfully pass the test, the speed is faster than the previous two days.


    Just when everyone thought that Borch was about to win, nebello, standing in a little distance and watching calmly with his chest in his hands, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "These two days are the high tide of the Danube."


    Up Tidal period?


    The northern players all changed color.


    Visible to the naked eye, the water in the Danube gradually rises, invisible waves and undercurrent. A big wave came out, and Borge''s body floated like the floating grass.


    "Damn it!"


    Borge burst a rude remark, the huge log suddenly rotated, the whole person also with the undercurrent rotation, followed by the air.


    Landing success!


    This was the response of hunting shadow, and the North immediately burst into cheers.


    Boom The log is inserted into the ground.


    As a hunting shadow, it''s really good to be able to do this step. Even nebello nodded.


    "I''m going to set a good example for our southern compatriots."


    In the sound of rough and uninhibited laughter, the bronze lion of the imperial capital, Luluxiu, strode to a row of huge wooden piles that had been previously inserted on the ground by bimon abrodi in the north. He stretched out one arm, pulled up a huge wood three meters long and more than one meter wide, danced in the air for half a circle, and then gently put it on his shoulder.


    The relaxed and comfortable expression seemed as if his hand was not a log weighing hundreds of Jin, but a straw without weight. Lu Lu Xiu is the best character among the players in the imperial capital. He is not arrogant, but likes to make friends. He is also the most popular in this field.


    "Here we go."


    Luluxiu''s eyes twinkled and grinned at the people in the north and south, revealing a mouthful of snow teeth.


    The next moment, the fierce body of the Rhine nationality squatted down and flew to the ground with a bang. They jumped straight into the surging and roaring river, causing waves several meters high.


    As soon as Lu Lu Xiu entered the water, he didn''t rush for time with his explosive force like Borch. Instead, he took a deep breath, stood steadily, and resolutely pushed forward.


    It''s a steady walk.


    Moreover, he took every step with great strength, and it was obvious that the water waves around him suddenly burst out from his body, as if they were boiling.


    It was


    Zou Liang saw it. This should be the result of Luluxiu''s unique movement and footwork.


    It doesn''t belong to the speed type, but the light and light strength. Although it seems slow, it is not slow in fact, and the physical strength is adjusted evenly.


    "The guys in the imperial capital don''t have an oil-saving lamp. Among the six lions, Luluxiu is said to be the most intelligent one!" Buenavin touched his chin and said, "Arthur, don''t try to be brave."


    "Never mind. Try it." Zou Liang patted him on the shoulder and said it casually.


    Buenavin did not continue to persuade, Arthur is not a impatient person, think to know.


    The roaring waterfall made a huge impact, which made a tremendous momentum like a galloping horse. The huge waves pushed the river to form a wave over the top of a wave, constantly washing Lu Xiu''s body.


    Seventy meters


    Eighty meters


    Ninety meters


    It''s only ten meters short, but it''s also the most difficult moment. Because this location is quite close to the waterfall. The high tide brings more water, and the impact of the waterfall increases the power multiple.


    Lu Lu Xiu did not know whether he was unprepared or his feet slipped. In the fierce undercurrent, his body suddenly shook.


    Several players in the imperial capital changed their color slightly, and the flash of light in the eyes of the northern and southern people was almost miraculous. Lu lushiu roared and his body weight sank, which aroused the whirlpool of water marks around his body, and his body stood still.


    At the next moment, the speed of rufusu''s advance suddenly accelerated.


    After rushing through the last ten meters in one breath, Luluxiu put one hand on the bank stone, and the whole person broke the water and jumped out.


    One step to the shore, the landing is very stable, the log is inserted into the ground, the whole process is not fancy, there is no show, it is a very standard sprint, but Luluxiu did not challenge the vortex area.


    "See it all?" "Three days of practice, the last day of testing," nebello said


    His eyes swept across the faces of Arthur and joyna, and the cat girl of the Kate nationality touched her ears in distress. It was miserable. It was very difficult to walk in the water.


    "Other people, do not be complacent, continue to do the same exercise, three days later, do not be compared to the new."


    But there was no response from the crowd, and I''m afraid none of them was convinced.


    "It''s said that Arthur priest is the strong one to defeat the demon lion aoria. Such a small scene still needs training. Just go back and forth casually."It''s shadiwa of the snake race from the north. Yin and yang are strange.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No wonder he hated triangle face. It''s because of the existence of such a guy. Compared with William, the director is so cute.


    "Do you want to try Arthur? If you get hurt, it''s too fast to hurt."


    It was mi Qingwa, the eldest lady of Nikolay family. Her voice was soft and full of sweetness. She showed great interest in Arthur and even worshipped her.


    Mi Qingwa here, but there are many suitors, her words, immediately aroused a raging flame, these days have not seen the little witch to who is so good, she has played with several.


    Zou Liang smiles. Of course, he knows what kind of medicine is sold in miqingwa''s gourd, but to be honest, how about that?


    Now he does not play that realm.


    (skull "armed storm" game officially launched, starting point Chinese website home page advertising space and the upper right corner are connected, starting point game area also has a connection, welcome brothers and sisters to play, there are all kinds of military generals, all kinds of spaceships, if you accidentally choose Wang Dong classmate, or get No.2 gold, Congratulations, you are developed, GGS can occupy all beautiful generals, mm We can use pappa as a private pet, organize a super fleet and dominate the Galaxy (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "No matter what reason, the four of us are late after all. Luyao, Sophie and Joanna are also delayed. I''ll make a try. No matter whether it''s successful or not, we should not laugh."


    Zou Liang calmly said, but did not pay special attention to MI Qing WA, now although he is not color is empty, empty is color, but women can not only look at the appearance.


    The people in the capital and the North didn''t expect Arthur to be so easy to be cheated. At any rate, he had to touch the river first. You should know that your failure was not a man''s, but directly fell into the momentum of the south. What''s more, he came with such a big light.


    "Haha, the priest Arthur is really ambitious. Let''s start. You can choose a smaller log. We won''t mind."


    "It''s not only a long underdraft, but also a poor voice," she said with a smile.


    Zou Liang took a look at this unknown snake warrior, showing a sunny smile, "how can you be thicker than your body?"


    All of a sudden, shadiwa''s face turned black. The snake warrior''s body shape was indeed It''s ugly.


    In addition to Murphy, the South showed concern, not to say that he doubted Arthur''s strength, but that this training had no direct relationship with strength, and even Murphy almost suffered a loss.


    "Are you sure?" Nebeiro''s deep eyes stopped on Zou''s face and said meaningfully: "consider clearly, your job is the battle song. You can choose the battle song training, not necessarily the soldier training. But if you choose the soldier training, once you fail, you will be out, and you will not be able to carry out the later intensive training."


    Nebello''s attitude to Arthur was normal, but Zou Liang knew that the knight was trying to shake him.


    "Try it." Zou Liang smiles.


    "Good." Nebeiro nodded.


    The remaining 20 players from the South and North, and the capital of the emperor saw a scene that they couldn''t think of at the same time.


    The war song priest named Arthur really walked towards the river and seemed ready to challenge the special training.


    It seems that Arthur can always surprise people. How about this time?


    DIDU players are very quiet, Greg took a look at the sudden interposed sister, did not say no interest, how to shoot again?


    Interesting war song priest, not afraid to expose the short board of physical strength?


    Zou DIWA was not satisfied with the huge round wood I threw in front of me


    Zou Liang nodded, "make do with it."


    Sadiva almost choked. He had never seen such arrogance. He was not afraid to flash his tongue. However, his purpose had been achieved. He wanted to see how the other party ended up.


    Lu Yao was a little worried. Sophie on one side held the good priest''s hand. "Don''t worry. Arthur never fights a battle of uncertainty. He must have a way."


    Zou Liang walked straight along the river, facing the magnificent Danube River. His eyes were full of glittering sunlight. The wind blowing through the forest with water vapor made his hair and priest''s robe flying and calm.


    Standing in this position, facing the challenge, he felt his spirit excited.


    Waterfalls, primeval forests, and surging rivers are the best places to practice. I have to say that nabello has a good eye. Unfortunately, he is here to make trouble. How can he make the other party too comfortable.


    The left hand slowly unties the clothes button, suddenly raises, everybody has a little speechless, also dares to reveal this body shape??? I don''t know how to write ugly characters!


    The priest''s robe flew up, revealing Arthur''s nakedness.


    At this moment, the golden sun in the East reflected his body, a piece of brilliant gold!


    Shocked!


    What a perfect body!


    The body exposed under the weak robe of the priest is a perfect golden section, giving people a perfect coordinated visual impact.


    His muscles are streamlined, it doesn''t seem exaggerated, but there''s explosive power everywhere.


    He is the golden God of war in the sun! Strict, cold, powerful enough not to be forced!


    This is the effect of body training reaching the peak!


    The change brought about by Yi Jin washing marrow is real, perfect from inside to outside.


    At this moment, people who underestimated Arthur''s war song priest, mistakenly thought that the priest was useless and weak, and those waiting to see the good play, all lost their voices!


    Pocky, including the biggest mouth, choked.


    All of us are strong and have good eyesight.


    This pair of body absolutely has nothing to do with being thin and weak!


    In the battle, Sophie and they already knew Arthur''s wildness, but it was full of blood and fighting at that time, which was totally different from the scene in front of them. This muscle was made of real blood and fire, full of strength and domineering.


    Joyna''s mouth moved quickly: "Mamma Mia How does it work? Meow, I really want to touch it ~ "


    the two female players in the north also have bright eyes, which is really unexpected for them.


    Those lines full of masculinity and masculinity bring strong visual impact, which makes their eyes attract like magnets.One of them couldn''t help but lick the corner of his lip. It''s not only beautiful women that attract men, but also men who are full of strength and charm.


    Lolita of the capital opened her eyes and was a little surprised. "The priest seems to be interesting. Mimi, if you don''t want it, you can leave it to me."


    Mirena glanced at her hair. "This Arthur priest has an old relationship with our old lady aurelia. You have to ask her."


    "Oh, what else? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "It''s none of my business. You can do whatever you want." Aurelia said faintly.


    Lolita beamed. "If he wasn''t bluffing, I''d be interested. It seems to be a real man."


    "Hello, Hello, we are all real men. Why should we have a cheap outsider?" Greg couldn''t help muttering.


    "My dear brother, you talk too much. Women like men with a little more air." Mi Qingwa said.


    Greg rolled his eyes. Men don''t have the air. Besides, don''t women all like to have a good tongue?


    Zou Liang picked his right foot and the log fell on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The ground sank a little. You can imagine the huge pressure of the huge wood falling on his shoulder. The triangle eye gave him a sincere choice.


    Zou Liang seems to have no feeling. He strides into the river with ease and starts his challenge today.


    No one thought Arthur could stand firm in the smooth cobblestone bed, on the mossy, greasy stones.


    Never thought Arthur''s performance was so strong!


    Zou Liang, who jumped into the water, narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the taste of the current scouring his body. His feet were very slippery and the current was very fast, especially with turbulent flow. If he rushed, he would easily lose his balance.


    Not to mention anything else, as a drillmaster, nebeiro''s training is quite competent, even he himself is a little curious about the next step of training.


    The crowd looked at Arthur, who had a big voice just now. Why didn''t he move? Couldn''t he move?


    If only it was so easy, the most advantageous bimon soldiers suffered small losses, not to mention a priest, arrogance always has to pay standby.


    when everyone was wondering, Arthur''s expression was slightly absorbed, and his muscles expanded, and the water was sprayed with snow and white waves. The dark streams were close to his body and were blown away by invisible forces and turned into boiling bubbles.


    It''s not only the strength of muscles, but also the power of bone marrow, the power of the body.


    Undercurrent is similar to dark force, and what Vajra and washing marrow bring to him is not only good-looking, but also full of the whole body against dark force.


    As for physical fitness or something? It''s all floating clouds!


    The next moment.


    Boom!!


    A little under Zou Liang''s feet, the mud and stones on the riverbed were jetting into the air with the huge white waves. And Zou Liang''s body is like a torpedo as fast as forward!


    Come on!


    Come on, come on!!


    It''s like chasing the pace of time, riding the wind and waves, chopping through the thorns!


    The speed is not like in the torrent, not in the struggle between the huge waves, whirlpool and undercurrent, but gallop freely on the grassland.


    Arrogant, domineering!


    Watching the snow-white spray spray spray behind Arthur, forming a long white water wave line, everyone''s eyes widened Hell, doesn''t the resistance of the undercurrent and water work for him???


    The whole man cut the water like a sword. The huge log did not hinder him at all, but stabilized his center of gravity.


    Nebello kept his eyes on Arthur''s progress. So many people, the best of the younger generation, all have their own unique abilities. There are many powers among them, but nothing can escape his judgment. But this really makes him a little confused.


    Obviously, there is no doubt that this is a pure force to block the resistance and undercurrent of boiling water. But the problem is, for a copper brand priest, this is obviously a delusion. The use of this kind of power can only be found in the gold Yao level, but it happens to appear in a copper brand level.


    Even nebeiro would doubt that other people must be more stupid. This kind of domineering impact method, even bimon, has only one somersault, and this person is just like stepping on the ground.


    It''s absolutely hell!


    "Damn it, Arthur is Arthur, just extraordinary!"


    "As I have said, he is a monster in a priestly coat. What degree is that?"


    "Well, some people don''t see it very often. By the way, it seems to be called a snake at the bottom of a well."


    "Ah, Buenos, you are so cultured. Why didn''t I find out before?"


    "Elder brother''s ability is much, do not want the man to understand."


    Zou Liang''s magnificent performance made the southern school excited.


    "Well, this is the best I''ve ever seen!" Nebeiro clapped his hands, not stinging his praise.


    As soon as nebeiro said this, it was not only the north, but also the people''s faces on the side of the capital were not very good-looking. This is the first time that nebeiro has been so boastful, but it is not the emperor''s players. How can the proud emperor''s human feelings be worthy?(skull "armed storm" game officially launched, starting point Chinese website home page advertising space and the upper right corner are connected, starting point game area also has a connection, welcome brothers and sisters to play, there are all kinds of military generals, all kinds of spaceships, if you accidentally choose Wang Dong classmate, or get No.2 gold, Congratulations, you are developed, GGS can occupy all beautiful generals, mm can Take little PA as a private pet, organize a super fleet, and dominate the Galaxy (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Skeleton "armed storm" game officially opened, starting point Chinese home page advertising space and the upper right corner are connected, starting point game area also has a connection, skeleton has been playing, very cool, welcome brothers and sisters to share, there are all kinds of generals, all kinds of spaceships, if you accidentally choose Wang Dong classmate, or get No.2 gold, Congratulations, you developed, GGS can occupy All beautiful military generals, mm can make small palms as private pet, organize super fleet, dominate the galaxy, if you encounter skeletons, don''t fight, not NPC, can''t explode things!)


    Links http:game.qidian.comgamewzfb110812index.htm (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    (monthly ticket GG, monthly ticket mm, please drop the monthly ticket, one is not many, two are not many, 3 Well, Congratulations, you have the ability to jump out of the starting point rule, haha)


    "Hey, it''s not the end yet. Who knows, the bill clan is a bit brute force, but whether it can last is a problem." Said sadiva grimly. He is the one who can''t see Arthur well.


    "You''d better shut up!" Murphy, who had been silent for a long time, gave a cold look to the snake warrior. Shadiva felt a chill on his back. For this terrible Golden Lion, shadiwa did not dare to talk nonsense, because he knew that people who spoke little generally liked to do things directly.


    "Murphy, you''ve crossed the line." He is a man of few words to the north, but he is a man of few words.


    "Be quiet. This is a rare opportunity." Schafurie, the capital of the emperor, said in a deep voice that this is the existence of the hope to become the first soldier, the first bimont soldier with golden blood in a hundred years.


    It''s as powerful as mad bimon. It''s said that one of the ten thousand bimouns will have a golden blood. However, no one knows what the use of gold blood is. But one can be sure that the general bimon reaches the silver level and reaches the bottleneck. They want to break through several times more difficult than other races, but they have ordered one Zhang''s breakthrough pass is enough to deter this point. Countries with golden bimont basically reserve the position of the president of the warrior guild.


    Go! Rush!!!


    The incredible speed of the explosion, Zou Liang rushed more than 60 meters in one breath, and the speed did not decrease at all. The eyes of the people on the shore were straight.


    As fast as a flying arrow, how long does his physical strength last?


    "No way! Half way through... "


    "It''s not going to work."


    "Fool, I don''t know how to write the word of death for wasting my physical strength like this!"


    In all kinds of comments, nebello''s eyes were shining strangely, and his mouth was smiling.


    On the wide Danube, the wind is faster! The waves are faster!


    The closer you get to the waterfall, the more terrifying it becomes!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The 100 meter high waterfall is pounding the river, setting off a series of 10 meter high waves, tumbling and roaring, as if a giant dragon was crazy underwater!


    The huge water ripple whirlpool brings the suction pull undercurrent, the huge waves on the water surface are more and more amazing!


    When everyone guessed that Arthur would not hold on, Zou Liang seemed to have no idea what fatigue was, and his speed did not decrease from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, an idea appears in everyone''s mind, this guy is walking in a straight line, breaking into the vortex area!!!


    The eyes of the special training soldiers on the shore almost fell out.


    The damned war song priest, now no one believes that he is a war song priest.


    Stronger explosive force than soldiers, stronger stability and balance; better body coordination than hunting shadow, better at controlling rhythm and pace, all powerful at this moment!


    The whirlpool area is only 20 meters, but there are three more whirlpools tearing, which makes it very unstable here. If you are not careful, you will fall down. Although there is no accident, for these elites, it is a disgrace. Unless you are fully sure, no one will go directly, and nebeiro doesn''t ask for it. This is the reason why louxiu and Borch didn''t leave The whirlpool zone is the only place where armor warriors and bimon are required, regardless of speed.


    He really wants to break in?


    Zou Liang didn''t give them too much time to guess. He carried the wood and passed directly. The ordinary undercurrent had no value at all for his dark strength, that is, he couldn''t talk about any effect. He also wanted to try whether the so-called well planned training of nebello could bring him something new.


    When the dark force hit, the three whirlpool forces were really disordered, and the degree was at least five times larger. The strength of the body vibrated, and the disordered dark force was immediately released. It only took Zou Liang a second to adapt to the rhythm, which was only a practice for him.


    In a daze, the priest continued to carry the log and rushed forward at the same speed. There was no sound on the bank.


    You can''t ignore Arthur for hundreds of reasons.


    The whirlpool area, which was quite headache in the eyes of the public, was so easily broken through, as if it were no different from the front.


    Don''t mention the north and DIDU people, Murphy and other people have a bit of headache, this teammate, it''s too much for others to survive.


    Smile back to bitter smile, as a comrade in arms, is also proud.


    Arthur is Arthur. Obviously, the first World War of Dolan city has changed him a lot. War and battle are totally different things. This kind of elevation makes the golden lion''s eyes full of yearning. He even missed the bloody battle, which is a great pity of life.


    Boom! Boom!!


    After crossing the 100 meter River, Arthur kept his pace, kept the same terrible speed, and continued to carry the giant wood forward.100 meters, 110 meters, 120 meters


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, unbelievable.


    This guy, did you eat the bullwhip? How can you have such abundant physical strength???


    This speed through the vortex area, can forward?


    "No way! It''s impossible... "


    "130 meters is the limit. It''s impossible to go further That''s the waterfall area... "


    Countless people read it silently in their hearts.


    However


    Arthur will not be able to smash everything!


    140 meters


    One hundred and fifty 160 One hundred seventy!


    All the people on the scene felt the battle song fighting with the torrent, the silent strength of the priest, the firm will like a stone, and the unshakable determination!


    Perfect muscles, perfect strength, burst out and let out.


    Break through the waves and break the undercurrent.


    In one go!


    Even the twelve stalwart Temple knights who followed nabello were moved. This kind of degree has exceeded certain limits, which can be said to be a breakthrough.


    Zou Liang kept this speed and went 200 meters before he could easily jump ashore from the water.


    After shaking off the wet black hair, the muscles of the body become stronger because of the movement. The rigid outline outlines the sexy three-dimensional level, and drops of water dribble through the vigorous and healthy skin. It is a feeling of vitality.


    After swimming twice as far as the ordinary special training soldiers, Zou Liang was not tired. He carried the huge log back to the starting point, inserted the log into the soil and said to nebeiro, "how about it?"


    The young sun Knight looked calm, nodded his head and said: "pass the pass, the first pass. This training is not of great significance to your current level."


    In a word, it''s equivalent to throwing off the imperial capital and the northern region''s ear scrapers. It doesn''t have to be the last day to pass the customs clearance. As long as the performance is good enough, you can pass ahead of time. However, no one has performed so well so far.


    Maybe someone can be quick, but Arthur has definitely mastered what training is about. Nebello knows this. He hasn''t seen him for a while. He''s a bit unpredictable, especially when Arthur looks at his bright smile. Maybe he should have killed him in the first place


    Nebeiro laughed as brightly.


    Murphy thumbs up and Zou Liang smiles. He wants to be more aggressive when he is with these people. When Lao Tzu comes, he will stay away.


    With Aiolia war, can let Zou Liang see eye also few.


    "Arthur, that''s great. Meow, people are miserable. What to do, what to do?" Joanna said in embarrassment.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s about three days." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    The kitten nodded immediately. As long as Arthur said it was ok, it should be OK.


    "Shit! Arthur, let me say something good, next time, can you not so shocked, give me some psychological preparation Buenavin laughed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little trick."


    His eyes swept over the north and the imperial capital, and he didn''t pay special attention to it. Really, it wasn''t to show off anything. For him, these little hairy children, his opponent was nebello.


    "Damn it, what a monster!"


    The leopard warrior, the so-called lightning hand, couldn''t help but scold. This is too his mother''s subversion, which makes him, a fighter, has been specially trained for ten days in advance. How can it be?!


    The other people in the north, one by one, are so black that they want to drip water. If there are so many priests in the south, I''m afraid the situation in the north is not optimistic.


    The people in the imperial capital were also thoughtful.


    Many people secretly compared, if it is their own, can you do that Arthur priest like the countercurrent 200 meters?


    Greg, who was no longer cynical, held his chin in one hand and narrowed his eyes, comparing nebello and Arthur back and forth. Suddenly, there was a vague feeling that the two people''s aura was somewhat similar.


    It''s the kind of calm atmosphere, everything is in control, but calm and introverted existence, fork, no wonder nebello wanted to kill this Arthur at the beginning, nebello''s personality, is not all worth thinking about. Now look at this Arthur is really good, not only was not killed, but also the wind and water, think carefully, this period of time all have some big things seems to be he inserted A kick.


    Pay attention to Arthur and nebeiro''s casual smile, is equivalent to see two crafty monsters, Greig Baron curled his mouth, or bubble girl is better.


    "Leisure time is over."


    Nebeiro waited for a while, and his sharp and dignified eyes swept over everyone''s face: "today''s training is just beginning. You can see Arthur''s performance just now. Don''t want to lose face and step up to practice for me!"


    At the order of nebeiro, the full strength of the special training team members should drink one by one, get a huge log from the forest, and jump down into the cold river with his shoulder.


    In the early morning sun, in the sparkling Danube River, all the young people who want to be strong are full of their physical strength and enthusiasm.Many people fell down and were rushed hundreds of meters away by the torrential river. Without help, they got up and carried the huge wood and continued to rush.


    Arthur''s excellent performance just now has stimulated them completely crazy.


    Sophie and Joanna have encountered a lot of difficulties. Neither of them belongs to the strength type, especially the kitten girl. What she is good at is the silent stealth. If she is allowed to do this kind of training, it is not her life, and it is no wonder that the kitten''s faces are caught together. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Others are helpless, Murphy and others all know Joanna''s strength, but this kind of training just hits Joanna''s soft rib.


    Sophie can almost practice independently after half a day''s adaptation, but Joanna still can''t be stable. Because of the tripartite confrontation, ten people are a team, and one less person means less strength. After all, Luyao''s existence has made this side less powerful. Who knows what strange tricks nebello can think of later.


    Other people are also training. Zou Liang watched Joanna''s failure again and again, and the kitten became angry and fought against the current. After half a day, she said a few words in Joanna''s ear. The kitten, who had been very angry with herself, immediately began to smile. She was able to stand still in the water and began to try to move forward. However, Joanna was very happy Strong.


    "What did you say to her, Arthur?" Luyao and Joanna have a very good relationship with each other. The cat family has a good personality. In addition, they are rare cat people and help each other.


    "In fact, it helped Joanna the most, she understood." Zou Liang smile, did not continue training, but take this opportunity to observe other people.


    Joanna''s idea is wrong. She should not just use strength, but think of water as thick air. Her sneaking is the ability to cut through the air. It is difficult to imagine water as thick air. Although it is difficult, if she succeeds, it will improve her ability to sneak.


    After a day''s training, all the players go home, and it is more convenient for those who have houses in the emperor.


    Zou Liang invited Murphy and buenavin to live in his house. Anyway, joyna and Luyao and Sophie live there now. The house is so big that everyone gets together to be lively.


    "If you don''t say we''ll go to your place too!" Buenavin touched his chin and nodded with a smile.


    "We are all greedy for the house given by the Pope," Forrest said Although there are accommodation, but obviously Zou Liang''s place is better.


    At night, they talked about the special training with Murphy and exchanged their experiences. After that, they were dragged by buenavin, Leon and Voltaire to ask about Doran city. Ruman Kalou of the Warsong priesthood, and Ernest and Randy all gathered together.


    After that trial, the southern soldiers really broke the barrier, which was different from that of the north and the imperial capital. Their atmosphere was really harmonious. Everyone had a hot conversation and they were full of interest in Zou Liang''s battle in Duolan city. Zou Liang was only an audience, and Xinda was very excited. Although he failed to participate in the special training, it did not hinder Xinda''s passion for pursuing stars, and his strength was also strong It has been recognized. It has to be said that Sinda has nothing to add to Arthur''s worship.


    When it comes to Arthur''s appearance of chasing after the barbarian army like a demon, he is really dancing. He drives more than 80000 barbarian soldiers alone, just like driving ducks. How heroic it is.


    Sophie added a few words from time to time, and he said that Arthur was as powerful as the coming of the beast God. People all regretted that he had not been able to participate in such a war. They also showed respect for Emma. However, other people did not care as much as Arthur. In the orcs, women were not so important, and their feelings were more attached. Especially for iron warriors, Zou Liang had to be said It''s different in every aspect, but it''s easier for such a man to attract girls.


    After the noisy party, the mood has a trace of loneliness.


    Zou Liang enters Emma''s room.


    As the moon penetrated through the window, Emma lay quietly on the ice crystal bed, serene as a sleeping beauty. Zou Liang was relieved by her stable state. Aiolia''s sword was strong. No matter what, he would give aoria a chance to live in the future, and then kill him.


    I''m afraid that this kind of hegemonic idea will make anyone feel that it''s impossible for anyone to hear it. But Zou Liang has no doubt that he can do it. Now he has no one to stop him. This is an unstoppable future. He will become stronger and will not let the same thing happen again.


    Zou Liang stroked her face and kissed her cold forehead. As long as she was alive, there must be a way


    It is connected to the sky.


    "It''s not reasonable. Liang has been missing for nearly a month."


    Ghost shadow in front of the tower waved his fist, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex expression.


    Last time, Liang and I agreed on the task of going through the sky together. Who knows that this young man has gone forever.


    "Perhaps something has been delayed?" She zhe said in a relaxed way.


    Dajin squatted on one side like a mountain and scratched his head.


    If it''s just a general situation, it''s ok if it''s not bright or not, but recently it''s the key for the three of them to sprint to a higher task level.


    In terms of power, ghost shadows are not lacking. However, to complete a task in tongtianjing requires not only strength, but also mind, luck and opportunity.


    Bright that kid ghost essence ghost essence, come to play a pig to eat tiger, the brain is no problem. And the ability of war song can also give you support. The most important thing is that you are lucky enough. When he joins us, it will be much easier for us to break through the barrier.


    The ghost shadow has high hopes for the young man. I don''t want to say it well. I lost the chain at the critical moment."Hum, don''t get caught, or..."


    "Who''s thinking about me, making me sneeze all the time." With the sound, Zou Liang, who is being talked about by ghost shadow, finally appears.


    "Stinky boy!" Ghost shadow fiercely rushed up and grabbed Zou Liang, "where did you die during this period of time?"


    "I have something wrong outside. I''m delayed. I can''t come back for a while..." Zou Liang is also a little embarrassed. It seems that he has put up an old ghost.


    "Trouble? I want to help you The old ghost put away his pretended anger and looked up and down. In his capacity, there will be many people selling face in Mengjia. The key is to see well. It doesn''t matter if you can help the young man.


    "No problem. It''s over." Zou shrugged his shoulders.


    "Eh?" The old ghost''s eyes narrowed, and his eyesight naturally showed that the bright power and mental state were more perfect than before. This kind of growth speed is not ordinary.


    "You all come and have a look at this boy." With the ghost shadow''s greeting, Dajin and she zhe all come together curiously. They are surrounded by Zou Liang and enjoy it from head to toe, as if to see an exhibit.


    "Well, that''s enough, three of you!" Zou Liang a black line, raised his hand to surrender: "I just did not come for a period of time, don''t be too enthusiastic!"


    "Haha Stinky boy, don''t rush to leave today. Accompany us to the task. Oh, the shameless old Augustus is looking for you. You can''t hold him back by bluffing. Be careful The old ghost came up with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Everything is forced. I haven''t heard of the apprentice''s compulsion." Zou Liang didn''t care.


    Wonderful, wonderful! The faster Liang''s strength increases, the more it proves that he has a unique vision? As expected, he is worthy of his own eyes. And the faster Liang is promoted, the more relaxed and happy it will be for us to work together.


    "By the way, I remember Liang''s current level is The vertex of area D She zhe takes a look at the ranking on the tower.


    "Maybe I can be promoted after this time."


    When the old ghost said this, his eyes glowed slightly. The improvement of the level not only means the difficulty of the challenge, but also the benefits and exercise. In tongtianjing, there are all kinds of good things you can''t get outside.


    Dajin grinned and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Looking at the can''t wait for the old ghost to come over to kidnap and fight together, Zou Liang quickly waved his hand, "there is something I want to ask first."


    "Ask."


    "Do you know what can be used to repair damaged spirits in Tongtian After chatting with the Pope two days ago, although he did not get a clear answer, Zou Liang also had a guess.


    Now that we have come to Tongtian realm, we should certainly inquire into this aspect.


    "Mending the beast?" The old ghost touched his chin, thought for a while, and threw a look at she Zhe and Da Jin: "have you heard of it?"


    Two people shake their heads together, "repair beast spirit seems to have heard of, the specific situation is not very clear."


    The old ghost looked at Zou Liang: "this is very important?"


    "Well." Zou Liang nodded solemnly, which was related to Emma''s recovery and return to her side.


    "OK, we''ll find out for you."


    The old ghost patted his chest: "don''t worry, tongtianjing has everything in fact. It''s not impossible to even bring the dead back to life, as long as you have that strength."


    "Thank you." Zou Liang''s eyes also flow out of spirit, which is what he wants. I know that Laogui, she Zhe and Dajin are all sentimental people. It''s just a matter of one word to help if they see the right eye. Zou Liang and they are similar in temperament, so you are welcome.


    At this time she zhe slowly said: "this matter had better look for bluffing evil to ask, he knows more."


    "Cut, you don''t know much about it. Why do you look for that old guy for everything?"


    "I think Xiao Liang is in a hurry. He should be an important person." She zhe says lightly, ghost shadow does not speak.


    "Old evil?" Zou Liang remembered that Laoxie was the most mysterious person he met in tongtianjing. Seems to know more about tongtianjing than others.


    But I didn''t see him at the moment. I''ll put it aside and ask again when I see him next time.


    "Come on, boy, you should do this in advance, and go through with us first!"


    Ghost shadow laughs, grabs Zou Liang with one hand and rushes toward a door of trial. Dajin and she zhe also quickly catch up.


    "Hello How could it be so urgent... "


    Zou Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he finished a word, he was "kidnapped" by the three people who were in a hurry to rush into the task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes Lao Tzu! Ha ha ~ ~ "the ghost shadow roared in the sky.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    As soon as the four entered, they immediately felt a burning wave of fire on their faces and almost burned their hair and eyebrows.


    "Shit, it''s burning prison!"


    Roar!!


    Countless flaming wolves and puppets of fire essence pressed on ghost shadow and Zou liang from all directions.


    "Help Xiao Liang block it." The old ghost turned back and roared at Zou Liang. He immediately took out his knife and turned it into a shadow to kill him.He was born for fighting and for assassinating. This chaotic scene has already made the blood of Jinyao class''s hunting shadow burning!


    Compared with the last cooperation, this moment''s ghost shadow performance is more domineering. A blade like fireworks scattered, showing no less than the peak of the warrior''s sword skills, combined with his unpredictable footwork, where a monster boiling!


    Zou Liang skilfully jumped onto Dajin''s shoulder and enjoyed the domineering shadow hunting technique.


    This is the real art of killing and poking!


    No matter how many times I saw it, it was full of shock. Frankly speaking, it was a rare experience to fight with such a strong man, which magnified Zou Liang''s horizon infinitely.


    Countless monsters fell at the foot of the old ghost, forming a long death zone.


    Critical attack! Kill with one blow! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    (hard heart, stamp foot, ask for ten monthly tickets)


    serial attack! Serial link!!!


    Instead of reducing the number of monsters around, more and more demons were killed. In addition to the high-level fire crystal puppets, the fire monster giant also began to appear on the battlefield.


    Roar ~ ~


    it''s not only the orcs who are crazy, but also the monsters!!


    Tense moments.


    Collapse!!


    She Zhe, the archer of the dark gold level, was in a sharp roar!


    If you don''t do it, you will be shocked!


    An arrow shoots out, breaks the air, and drags out a long white air wave in the sight, and an arrow shoots at the beast spirit of the fire demon giant.


    Boom!!


    The rocks and magma splashed everywhere, and the huge stones of rolling missiles fell into a piece among the monsters.


    "Ha ha! Happy


    The laughter of ghost shadow looms in the boiling chaos of demon beasts, among the corpses of monsters flying one by one.


    She zhe launched seven arrows in a row. Each arrow was the most powerful monster in the chaotic battlefield. The strongest one was more than 40 levels, which was close to the realm of the demon beast''s small Lord. However, she zhe used a gold arrow to directly explode the core.


    Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the old ghosts have accumulated a lot of anger during this period, and all of them broke out this time!


    "I''m going to rush!" The voice of gold is louder than that of Mengda gold. Remind Zou Liang on his shoulder that he suddenly raises his limbs and runs wild!


    He''s a golden hurricane!


    He is the golden lightning!!


    He is the fierce weapon on the battlefield, crushing everything all the way!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ~£¡£¡


    The golden bimon roared with a faint golden halo. Zhang''s muscles are as hard as rocks, and the explosive force will smash all the monsters in front and throw them backward.


    She Zhe, who was shooting the arrow, jumped onto Dajin''s other shoulder without hesitation. The ghost shadow came out of nowhere. She Zhe''s body was stained with demon blood and jumped onto Dajin''s back like a ghost.


    The three worked together.


    Roar ~ ~ ~!


    The speed of Dajin''s running suddenly accelerates, and his whole body is full of golden light. Facing the waves in front of him, he rushes to the thick fire demons.


    Speed up! High frequency shock wave, along with the big gold limb strides, unceasingly explodes and spreads.


    Stop! Die!!


    Boom!!


    The fiery world, deeper and deeper, the more terrifying.


    In the black rock crevice, the sea of fire boils, the fire tongue leaps in disorder, and the heat wave continuously lashes the skin, so the beast spirit can''t bear it.


    A steady stream of monsters chased Da Jin''s figure crazily, consuming Da Jin''s speed and slowing down his running speed.


    "Over there!"


    Ghost shadow at a glance to see a long mountain stream on his left hand, a loud reminder.


    The golden bimont made an arc among the demons and rushed toward the mountain stream.


    But as soon as the moment approached, everyone was stupid.


    Shit!


    Water flows in the ordinary mountain stream. In front of this wide and long mountain stream, all the flowing is magma. The orange flames and bubbles are churning from the blood red magmatic rivers.


    In case it falls, there is no bone left!


    The ghost shadow did not expect that the road he pointed to at random was a dead end. Zou Liang looked back and called out, "the monster is catching up!"


    "Let''s go!" She zhe clenched the bow in her hand.


    Big gold does not hesitate a low roar, the last bit of physical strength burst out, Qiu Jie''s muscles shake and explode.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the limbs sprang open, pushing the body to accelerate suddenly, as if a shell out of the chamber suddenly jumped high!


    At this moment, the three men on Dajin''s back all raised their hearts. This "fire River" is wide enough. Dajin is sure to be in normal condition. But now he is exhausted and carrying three people on his back, can he jump over smoothly?


    As the hot wind and the air stream with the smell of sulfur passed his face, the movement of Dajin''s body leaping across seemed to slow down and move slowly in the air.


    After seeing half of Huojian, she Zhe, ghost shadow and Zou Liang were relieved. Suddenly


    Boom!!


    A huge hand of burning flame stretched out from the sea of magma fire below, and seized Dajin and others in the sky.


    Level 39 monster, fire monster giant!


    No one thought there was one hidden in the magma, and it was the weakest moment in the air.


    The old ghost clenched the knife in his hand, and she zhe also opened his bow, but some people were faster than them.


    Zou Liang, the golden scepter, points to the flame.


    Subwoofer!


    Boom!


    There was a domineering roar in the air, like an invisible Thor hammer pounding on the heart.


    Seeing that the big hand of the Huo demon who wanted to catch it burst instantly, the flaming flint splashed in all directions, and the pyrotechnics giant roared angrily under the magma.Dajin and others successfully crossed the fire ravine and stepped on the other side of the river. All of them were lifted up by the huge momentum, and then they rolled and bounced.


    She zhe bowstring move, collapse!


    Just standing up from the bottom of the magma, the giant beast spirit exploded, collapsed and fell into the sea of fire, and was instantly engulfed by the magma.


    Although the subsequent monsters are also fire attributes, they are not high enough to ignore the high temperature of the magma in the earth''s core, and most of them are stopped.


    The first level was passed.


    "Hahaha ~"


    the old ghost clapped Zou Liang on the shoulder and laughed. All in silence.


    It''s too timely just now. The boy''s war song is more and more fierce.


    "Go on." She zhe glanced at Zou Liang and cast her eyes on Da Jin. "Are you ok?"


    Da Jin is lying on the ground in a big font. In this hot world, the physical consumption is quite amazing.


    Hearing she Zhe''s voice, Da Jin suddenly sat up and said, "I don''t care." After a pause, he touched his head and was puzzled: "who pricked me with a needle just now?"


    Da Jin turns around, and everyone sees a long needle in his buttocks, like an antenna shaking.


    "Old man..." She zhe looks at the past in silence.


    Is this a worry that Da Jin is not strong enough to stimulate you?


    The ghost shadow shrunk its head and flashed awkwardly.


    Along the Black Mountains, the four continued. This trial is the work of ghost shadow and she Zhe. And I heard that I had tried it once before, but it failed at the last minute. Of course, I was more cautious.


    Ghost shadow, she Zhe and Da Jin had bad luck recently. First, they entered the maze field similar to Zou Liang''s last trial. This kind of test of character and mind really tormented ghost shadow to the point of madness. They stayed in it for more than a month and finally completed it.


    Then, when I tried this burning prison, I was very happy. I was much more comfortable than playing maze than strength. I didn''t think I lost in the hands of boss at the last moment. So this time, the old ghost and she zhe are holding back a breath to attack, and they are fighting so fiercely at the beginning.


    "Speaking of, what is the final boss here?" Zou Liang asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out in a minute." The old ghost''s mouth corner took a while, some depressed tunnel.


    A huge volcano, like the legendary Flaming Mountain, looked from afar, felt an intense heat wave rushing over.


    Don''t say it''s human. Even ordinary monsters run as far as they can with their tails.


    The boss at the end of the trial is there, and according to the old ghost''s guess, there is a great chance that good things will come out of this level. Everyone raised their spirits and headed for the volcano.


    The temperature of the air is far beyond the normal people can bear. Laogui and Dajin are strong enough to be fearless. Zou Liang is a bit hard. The clothes on the body are instantly soaked with sweat, and then evaporated by high temperature. This keeps circulating, and the body is full of steam.


    Fortunately, Zou Liang''s will is tough enough, although the attribute is cold and heat-resistant, relying on the spirit of the beast and willpower can still hold on.


    There is a strong monster aura in the air, some faint sparks are jumping in the air, as if fireflies are flying.


    What''s more, the surrounding scenery is distorted by the high temperature.


    The old ghost looks a little dignified. All three of them have experienced it. They know the strength of the monster in the end.


    "Xiao Liang, you''ll keep up with us for a while. If you can''t carry it, it doesn''t matter if you quit." He was like an elder who was concerned about the younger generation and said: "the most difficult test is the last level. Compared with the last ice dragon, the projection is not weak."


    "Don''t worry." Zou Liang smiles. The old ghost and she zhe can be said to take good care of themselves. Only real friends will take out the words just now.


    "I know how to do it."


    "You''re smart. You can handle it yourself."


    Ghost shadow and she Zhe and Da Jin looked at each other and said, "the temperature here is too high. Even if we can only hold on for half an hour, if we don''t finish this time, we can only quit..."


    "Ready, go."


    "Go!" Dajin opened his mouth and let out a roar!


    Among the electric lights and flints, the other three people jumped on Dajin''s back in tacit agreement. With a roar, the golden bimon once again launched its indomitable momentum and speed and rushed toward the Flaming Mountain.


    It has to be said that it is much easier for the team-mates to have such a strong and reliable back-up than the Mongolian soldiers during the trial.


    As soon as you enter the flame mountain, you will feel the amazing hot!


    The skin was scalded red by the high temperature, and everything you can see is burning and glowing.


    In particular, all kinds of burning materials float in the air, and the blue and black smoke is curling up to block people''s sight.


    It was like rushing into the fire.


    However, there was no retreat at this time. They were ready to break through the barrier with their strength. No matter the old ghost, she zhe or Zou Liang, they had no plan to turn back.As Dajin advanced at a high speed, the wind pressure and the shock wave faintly isolated the high temperature and the flame. Gradually, a huge hole appeared in front of the public.


    "There it is!"


    One head rushed in, another world appeared in front of Zou Liang. Simultaneous interpreting


    , this is a geocentric area, like a legendary hell. Rolling magma forms a huge pool of fire. In the blood red magma, I don''t know how many corpses of monsters have been thrown into, and faintly we can see some broken bones that have been burned and then sunk.


    Overhead are countless red stalactites hanging upside down, in front of us is a vast underground space.


    In the deepest part of the cave, you can see a big guy with his body bulging up and down, as if in sleep.


    (armed storm game open, the home link, we support more^_ ^) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    From the fire pool to the monster boss in the cave, there is only a half meter wide rock path, and the magma splashes up from time to time, spraying curly green smoke.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Dajin rushed into the cave, he immediately woke up the monster in the cave and let out a very unhappy low roar.


    The magma in the blood pool was shocked by the monster''s roar, and almost drowned the path.


    "Da Jin rushes in!"


    Ghost shadow was so excited that his eyes were red. He was beaten by the monster last time. Now his bones are still painful.


    Boom!!


    Golden bimon ran like a huge ball rolling into the blood pool. Rolling along the rocky road only half a meter wide.


    One piece smashed!


    Finally, Zou Liang was stunned to see the monster boss in the cave.


    Deep hole * *, it is too tall, even the brightness of high temperature magma can only give a rough outline of ferocity.


    This is a big guy about 10 meters tall, a black scale, looks ferocious. A long black tail, like a scorpion tail, drags behind him.


    Seeing the invading bugs running in front of him, the big black guy shook his head and finally got some sense.


    The giant elephant''s forepaw pressed on the ground.


    Boom!!


    Countless underground magma spurted towards the gold, as if a car of blood bags burst open.


    Take a look at a piece of blood red magma, set off a huge wave several meters high, and all of us took a breath of air-conditioning. This guy is really cruel, just move his claws to have this amazing power.


    Boom!


    Dajin suddenly stopped and sprang up horizontally. All four of them were tossed by the force of changing direction, rolling and bouncing on the ground.


    "Pooh!" The ghost shadow spits out the ash in his mouth. His hands and feet quickly slapped his body. Just now I don''t know how many places have been touched by magma and flame, and it will burn slowly.


    The big gold skin is thick, but he doesn''t care much. His body shakes hard and his muscles swell and contract. All of a sudden, he flicks all the sparks on his body.


    She Zhe is more convenient. The fire can''t touch her body. What kind of equipment should be used to resist the fire.


    Zou Liang''s side was a little bit miserable. As soon as Dajin stopped running, the heat was forced like a knife. Suddenly, he felt that his body was burning, and the air he inhaled was hot.


    He hummed for a while, and adjusted the Qi and blood of the body with the internal shock of the tiger and leopard thunder sound, and then he got used to it.


    "Laogui Dajin, what kind of monster is this..."


    Da Jin grinned, and the ghost shadow had disappeared into a shadow.


    "See for yourself, boy."


    She zhe also showed her body shape and flashed over one side like the wind.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Da Jin picked up Zou Liang and jumped away.


    Boom!!


    A thick red tongue of fire, like a whip, will burn the rocks on the ground to ashes!


    At this moment, by the light of fire, Zou finally saw the appearance of the monster boss.


    The head is as huge as a wolf, with a pair of blood red evil pupils flashing fierce light.


    Wait, a head


    Another


    Another


    Three hellhounds!


    Zou Liang remembers the legend of the three hellhounds in his heart.


    Level 50 demon beast Lord, the most troublesome thing is its vitality. As long as one of the three heads is not fatally hit, the rest will grow back.


    It''s definitely a tough guy.


    This guy is almost immortal with endless resilience and the ability to control hellfire.


    "Don''t be dazzled, let''s go, light, war song!"


    The ghost shadow yelled, and the shadow flew around the three hellhounds. Suddenly, he found a chance to step in the void, and even rose straight, shooting at one of the three hellhounds'' heads like a rocket.


    The knife in his hand turned into a piece of light and shadow and stabbed the ears of the three hellhounds.


    With Zou Liang''s battle song, all three felt that their movements were much faster than usual.


    She Zhe of the dark gold class held one of the heads in another way. The arrow in his hand is invisible, shooting like lightning, and the arrow points to the eyes of three hellhounds.


    No matter how powerful it is, biological instinct will protect its eyes, and the arrow of dark gold will do great damage to it.


    At the same time, with the old ghost and she zhe dispersed and restrained, Da Jin also rushed to the other head of the three hellhounds.


    Boom!!


    Hell dog angry, it just took a nap, a few days ago a few insects to harass, simply can''t bear.


    The scales on the body shake, momentum open!


    Oh!! ~~~~


    numerous fires sprang up, the ground exploded, and the boiling magma kept rising.


    With three hellhounds as the center, the ground produces a circle of spider shaped turtle cracks. With an invisible momentum, the half gold is pressed to a stagger.Dajin''s strength is still at a disadvantage in front of the big monster Lord. At this moment, only the ghostly footwork, key attack and archer''s long-range containment are the most convenient.


    But, close to the coolie must be done!


    Gold bimon''s whole body muscles exploded, and suddenly held up the monster Lord''s deterrent aura. He sprang up from the ground and rushed madly.


    At this moment, she Zhe and the old ghost also fight hard to attack the other two heads of the three hellhounds in order to arrest Dajin.


    Finally, Da Jin succeeded in catching up with his hands and limbs wrapped around the hellhound''s neck, and his whole body was full of muscles. His right hand kept pounding at the three hellhounds.


    Three heads are attacked at the same time, and it is the attack of the strong. Even the Lord of the monster beast has gone wild.


    Roar ~ ~ ~!


    With a beat of the front paw on the ground, the fierce flame raised several feet high. The flame gradually turned from blood red to incandescence, and the temperature in the cave soared sharply.


    From the outside of the cave came a faint and anxious roar. The low-level monster was responding to the call of the three hellhounds!


    "Damn it, it''s more difficult to call for a younger brother. Kill it!"


    The old ghost yelled, and each of his hands took out a cross dagger flashing black light, and frantically stabbed the three hellhounds. Each blow stabbed its ear holes, eyes and other vital points.


    She zhe also broke out, the shadowless arrow, the golden arrow, the arrow chain, no one can see how fast his hand is, only to see a roaring arrow rain shooting at one of the three heads of the demon beast Lord.


    Blood splashing!


    The hellhound''s blood is not blood. It''s just magma. It burns at the sight of the air.


    The old ghost was burned to death, but he never retreated. With his speed and footwork, he kept changing his steps and dodged. His attack was like a storm!


    Dajin is even more crazy. His hands are pounding and smashing. Seeing that he can''t move the three hellhounds, he just pounces on them and tears them with his claws!


    The fire was burning on Dajin''s strong body.


    Golden bimont''s eyes were red at this time! go ballistic!


    The key to success is at this moment, the victory or defeat is only in a moment!!


    Kill kill kill!!!!


    Boom! ~~~


    ooh ~ ~ ~


    the three hellhounds, who were suffering from pain, suddenly stood up from the ground, and the scales on their bodies sent out a circle of ripples, and the flaming heat that was seen by the naked eye leaped from the body like an electric current.


    Boom!!!


    Dajin was the first to bear the brunt of the fire!


    The old ghost was almost licked by the tongue of fire, and a strange scream flashed like a ghost. Now the hell dog''s sight was dead, and the cross dagger in his hand "pooped" into its eyes!


    However, the ghost shadow had no time to be happy and cast off the big gold. One of the three hellhounds had already looked over with endless ferocity and the anger of the Demon Lord. What was beating in the blood red eyes was not the pupil, but the flame of hell!


    "Da Jin, go ahead and entangle it!"


    If you don''t entangle it''s three heads, it''s all over when it''s enlarged!


    Dajin shouts. He has just turned over from the ground, and before he can jump on it, he suddenly throws out a dozen ghost like fire demons from the blood pool magma.


    At the same time, there was also a roar of crazy monster outside the cave, and a head of demon beast which was as erratic as a fire soul rushed out.


    "No, it''s burning spirit!"


    The level of this monster is not high. It is only about level 20, but it can''t hold a large number of them. Moreover, the pure force killing effect is extremely poor. And now the key is that there is no time.


    "Daikin, go


    The old ghost and she zhe both roared. It would be too late to slow down for another moment.


    The old ghost suddenly turned back, and the rest of his sight saw Zou Liang standing on a huge stone protruding from the blood pool magma in a boiling sea of fire, with a golden scepter in his hand.


    The war song sounds at this most critical moment!


    Zou Liang is no longer a rookie who can only sing some encouraging war songs. His war songs can''t be ignored!


    Boom


    Subwoofer!


    Heavy war songs ignite the soul of war!


    It''s not the voice of man, but the roar of gods!!


    Boom ~ ~ ~


    ground gravel floats, magma floats!


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    at the scepter''s finger, the monsters on Dajin''s body explode together!!


    The scepter again refers to, all rush into the burning cave madly burning soul to burst one after another!!


    The power of war song expands ~ ~ like the whip of Thor explodes!


    At this moment, Zou Liang is the God! Ignore this level monster, all exterminate!!


    Three hellhounds are stunned.


    Ghost shadow, Da Jin and she zhe are all dead.


    ¡­¡­ All right???


    At the next moment, all three of them reacted, and Dajin felt that he had strength again. Those forces that could make the monster explode set off his crazy blood. He wanted to smash everything and smash the three hell dogs in front of him!!In those days, the high-level Warcraft songs were created by the high-level warlords, but they did not want this kind of monster songs.


    But here''s Arthur.


    Return of animal nature! All of a sudden the power burst to its peak.


    Da Jin rushes up like a rolling ball of light, riding on his neck and smashing his hands furiously to his ears, taking advantage of the moment when the three hellhounds are stunned by the battle song.


    Click!!!


    Ouch!!!


    Three hellhounds are going crazy, pain! Pain!


    No Orc in my memory has ever hurt him so much.


    The old ghost was more unfathomable. The cross dagger of both hands turned into a black shadow, and turned into a diffuse smoke cloud. It swept through the neck of three hellhounds, and instantly cut off its scales and arteries!


    Blood, magma like blood spurt!


    More damage with ghost shadow lightning''s hand speed and continuous critical attacks.


    She Zhe, the dark gold level marksman, also shows her strength!


    Hearing the sound of Zou Liang''s battle song, his blood was burning, as if he had regained the momentum of his youth. His fingers were more powerful, his hands were faster, and his arrows were more fierce!


    Whew!


    Whew!!!


    A dark gold level flying arrows turn into a golden meteor shower. Each arrow is accurately shot into the eyes of three hellhounds, and the rear arrow chases the front arrow and penetrates continuously!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The power of the dark gold Archer implodes directly into the head of the three hellhounds!


    Take out a head!


    However, this is not to be happy, because the other two heads are still there, and the head which was hit by she Zhe''s arrow is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood red flame burns on its body, this is the fire of recovery!


    In the same way, the ghost shadow stabbed the eyes of a head, and the place injured by Da Jin is recovering rapidly. This is the most terrible place of the three hellhounds, endless vitality.


    The three hellhounds give out an extremely human grin.


    It''s tolerating, and the previous damage makes it want to tear the orcs into pieces. But first, it has to wait until the wound heals. The moment of its rebirth and recovery is the moment of destruction.


    Ghost shadow, Da Jin and she zhe know this very well, so they are all trying their best to seize time.


    Grab the three hellhounds before they recover and blow up all three heads. That''s the ghost shadow. They win.


    On the other hand, if the hellhound recovers, it will have to run for its life.


    (recommend xinnen new book Xianxia category "arrogant and domineering", book number: 2085306, a story of crossing into xiannen) www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    No matter how hard guiyingzi and Dajin are, the resilience of the three hellhounds is unstoppable! Seeing its three head injuries gradually recover, the monster Lord''s deterrent power is becoming stronger and stronger, and the ghost shadow''s strength that they aroused earlier is gradually exhausted, and I can''t help feeling a little bitter.


    Will it fail again?


    The ghost shadow''s sight remaining light saw that Zou Liang''s Scepter was facing the cave entrance, and the sound of the subwoofer''s battle song was killing the burning soul tide summoned by the three hellhounds!


    Damn it, more and more!


    Boom!!


    A head that had been shot by she zhe with an arrow finally came back to life. Her eyes opened and a piece of blood covered her!


    White flame from the three hellhounds!


    The big monster Lord''s group killing skill is unstoppable!!


    The open deterrence, in addition to being more resistant than mengdajin, can persist for a while, and the ghost shadow has been unable to get close to it.


    Do you really want to despair?


    No!


    Zou Liang''s Scepter suddenly held high, and he knew that it was the most critical moment.


    Take a deep breath, a brand new start, stronger strength, and the battle song is raging!


    "How many sweats and pains have filled my memory just because I always believe that we can win only by fighting. We are always encouraging ourselves. If we want to succeed, we have to work hard. The blood is boiling in the battlefield. The giant rises in the East


    Believe in yourself! You will win and create miracles!


    Believe in yourself! Wo ~ ~ ~


    the high voice like the Tsunami!!!


    High! High, high, high!!!


    The sound waves roar like a storm!!


    Thick bass, such as thunder like subwoofer in heavy hit, in shock, in roar!!


    It''s the wrath of the gods!!!


    Collapsed!!


    Completely collapsed!!


    The three hellhounds are still in the last breath before they can be completely reborn, just a little bit. Zou Liang''s super high and subwoofer interweave the sound of faith war songs at this time.


    Blood splashing!!


    Zou Liang was very aware that his battle songs had doubled the damage to the wounds. Sure enough, the rebirth of the three hellhounds suddenly became extremely slow. At the same time, the war songs also made it extremely crazy. However, this pair of ghost shadows was a great encouragement to them.


    Different battle songs, however, have stronger power.


    "Kill!" Ghost shadow and she zhe Da Jin all ran away and saw the dawn of success for the first time!


    This hope is brought by Liang!


    Three people no longer have the leeway to leave the hand, crazily summon the spare strength to launch the final blow to the three hellhounds!!


    Ghost shadow hands black cross dagger together, suddenly turned into a meter long black cross sword. The ghostly, ghostly, ghostly and ghostly, three steps up and down!


    The black light instantly extinguishes the white flame on the three hellhounds'' heads and stabs it in!


    Crack!!


    A black light blasted down the spine of the three hellhounds along the penetration.


    At the same time, she zhe bent his bow to build an arrow. This was the first time that he did not shoot quickly, but solemnly stretched his bow into a circle.


    The three dark arrow colored arrows were combined into one branch in the glare of the bowstring, and the sound of "collapse" turned into a comet like light column, which directly penetrated the heads of the three hellhounds!


    Da Jin is doing his best! Gold is better than Meng''s strong body in this moment.


    Lock the head of the last three headed hellhound with both hands crossed. The legs are twisted around the neck of the Demon Lord. With the strength of his body muscles and waist, he roars fiercely!!


    -- Skull Cross kill!!!


    Dajin''s body whirled like a whirlwind.


    Boom!!!


    A bloody hellhound''s head flew up into the sky and was twisted and broken by golden bimont!


    War song! Blow up! Roar! Roar!


    The magma of the blood pool splashed like a huge wave. At this moment, all the inflamed demons were exploded by Zou Liang''s battle song. The three hellhounds never imagined that they would fail because of this small and insignificant factor.


    The suppression of war song priests!


    This once most important profession was finally revived.


    And hellhound''s three heads are all destroyed, and there is no possibility of rebirth again!


    Ouch, ouch!! ~~~


    Dajin bathed in the blood of hellhound, regardless of being burned by the fire, holding the head of hellhound in one hand, beating the chest with the other hand, and making a high pitched roar.


    The ghost shadow wiped the sweat on his face and touched her Zhe''s eyes. His eyes fell on Zou Liang, who was standing on the rock holding his scepter.


    "We''re through?"


    "It seems."


    "If the priests of mongja are like this, the rest of the empire is better to bow down."


    "Obviously bright is the most special, ha ha."


    The next moment, he screamed and went straight to the bodies of the three hellhounds.This time, the task was well completed, but in addition to she Zhe and Zou Liang were slightly burned by the fire, ghost shadow and Da Jin were seriously injured.


    All the places on the ghost shadow that were stained with the blood of the three hellhounds were all burned, which looked a little frightening. However, his wound was not as big as gold. Finally, he twisted the heads of three hellhounds, and let the blood of the demon lord spray on his body.


    At that time, people have been completely crazy, just for a happy and happy.


    The result is to have a good time Jin Jin is more severely burned than Meng Dajin. It''s a bit miserable.


    This injury is that bimon''s body is strong and can carry it. To change other races, even the strongest Rhine can''t stand it. Bimon is born with a strange nature, but the beast God is also very harsh on them. If you want to upgrade, it''s more and more difficult. I haven''t heard that bimon can break through Jinyao level.


    ¡­¡­ Diamond bimont?


    Zou Liang had the diamond class knight in his mind. He couldn''t imagine what kind of bug diamond bimon would be.


    At the moment, everyone didn''t care about the injuries, and their attention was focused on the things in their hands.


    "Good thing!" The shadow of the ghost glows in both eyes.


    Key!


    In tongtianjing, the door of the trial is random, but if there is a key, it can be fixed. For example, the three hellhounds this time, even if they are strong, should act cautiously in the face of such monsters. After one or two attempts, they launch a full-scale attack. No one wants to die in the Tongtian realm. Punishment is outside. Death is harmful to the spirit of the beast.


    Ghost shadow laughs, this is a B-level key, bright this guy is really lucky, luck is good.


    In addition to the key, there are also two long arrow with dark gold, which is somewhat strange in shape, a bit like the armor piercing arrow of later generations. As soon as it appeared, she zhe firmly grasped it in her hand.


    "Mine." She zhe said definitely.


    It should be a good thing with good attributes. Arrow is not used by other people except him.


    In addition to these two kinds, but also out of a gold wrist guard, gold Yao class equipment.


    Critical strike wristband.


    Skill: 5% chance to double attack.


    Da Jin grinned and grinned with white teeth. This kind of thing to enhance the attack is bimon''s favorite, especially the one of Jinyao grade. It''s tailor-made for him. If this protective bowl is on him, it will be much easier to deal with the three headed hellhounds.


    The best equipment like this can only be found in Tongtian realm. Even the top engraver can''t make those additional high-level attributes and additional skills. This is the charm of tongtianjing. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the temptation here.


    She zhe put away the golden arrow, "all the others will be bright."


    The ghost shadow just came back from the excitement and looked at three items, some speechless: "how come there are only three..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The last one is for Dajin. It''s useless for me to give these things." Zou Liang laughed at the side, not too concerned.


    He came here today mainly to ask about repairing the spirit of the beast, to complete the appointment by the way, and to fight with the old ghost and them.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve done so much this time..." Ghost shadow said, reaching out on the body to feel, Da Jin and she zhe also check their own space, see what can be taken.


    However, soon all three people''s expressions are somewhat embarrassed.


    Although good things come out of tongtianjing, the probability is extremely low. For example, today is a lucky star. Moreover, they have many children and grandchildren in their respective countries. They have human relations, and they have no good goods.


    "You really, do I come here every time to get something? The experience of fighting with everyone is priceless." Zou Liang shrugged his shoulders. He had no way to deal with these thin skinned strong men. Instead, he must have been rude.


    "Ha ha, this boy is straightforward. Then we will not be hypocritical Ghost shadow ha ha ha, and she zhe Da Jin and they have a look, the heart is very general, it seems easy to say, but do not know whether the older the more greedy, even if they are strong, it is difficult to resist the temptation of this kind of equipment, other young people, they have seen, the sight of this kind of equipment, eyes are green, even if it is installed, light this mood is also quite deadly.


    Zou magic stick has always been adhering to the truth that suffering is a blessing. How can we forget the characters and identities of ghost shadow, Dajin and she zhe? It is more important than anything to keep this feeling in mind.


    If you play with them, you will only get the opposite result. On the contrary, if you treat them calmly, they will be embarrassed.


    At this level, honesty is more important than anything, which is why the four of them can get together.


    Back in the trial hall, he still didn''t see bluffing evil spirits. However, the ranking of Laogui, Dajin and she zhe has been improved smoothly. Zou Liang doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, he has gone eight generations earlier because of his situation. Especially when he has seen a super strong person like Chugou, he is still full of expectations for tongtianjing. Such leapfrogging is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I have to say, every time you show up, we are surprised. I''m afraid that ordinary silver level soldiers are not your opponents." The old ghost patted Zou Liang on the shoulder, and Dajin and she zhe were also highly praised."The comprehensive evaluation of his battle song''s lethality has silver light level, and I''m afraid the level of encouragement has reached Jinyao level." She zhe said, especially the key second war song''s encouragement, even the dark gold level he had obvious feeling.


    Da Jin points a huge head on one side, and he is also incomparably recognized by Zou Liang. Without Zou Liang in this period of time, golden bimon is very sad. As soon as Zou Liang comes, his excitement becomes high.


    Bimon belongs to the low temperature group. It''s not easy to find the feeling of fighting. The higher the level is, the more it is. Zou Liang''s battle song can make him quickly enter the fighting state, which is a kind of feeling.


    If Zou Liang is added, the level is not high, and the task results will not be excessively divided. However, the impact brought by Zou Liang is huge. There is no lack of strong attack people in Tongtian area, what is lacking is Zou Liang.


    The stronger Zou Liang''s battle song skills are, the higher their level of promotion will be. They will overcome more task difficulties and get more top-notch equipment. Especially, Zou Liang''s killing of non-material monsters is extremely important. The battle songs have naturally restrained this type of monster, not to mention Zou Liang is the first time to encounter them. It is easier to kill them than ordinary monsters.


    It''s not worth mentioning to separate these four people and put them in the Tongtian realm. However, the combination is a perfect combination. The strong enough meat shield, golden bimon, is responsible for restraining Jinyao''s peak hunting shadow, and the primary dark gold archer who can deliver a fatal blow. Together with a war song priest and a small team of four, they are sharing the battle profits It will also be more suitable for the product.


    (the recommended ticket will be charged to 300000, please support me from my brothers and sisters these days (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    (for monthly tickets, 10 tickets)


    of course, if you reach the level of zuogu and Augustus, the team is really worthless.


    "By the way, Da Jin, one of my friends is crazy bimon. Do you have any skills in upgrading? I heard that it''s very difficult for bimon to be promoted?" Zou liang thought of MoMA and quark.


    "Hehe, boy, you are right to ask Dajin. Bi Mongol can enter Jinyao level, and there are no more than five animal gods in the whole land."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    "What level is he?"


    "Bronze grade."


    Da Jin tossed around in his own space belt. "It''s very helpful to give him this thing. It''s up to him whether he can succeed or not."


    Zou Liang said thank you. Although I don''t know what it is, I think it''s used by the Mongolian people. I''m afraid that this kind of help can only be done by their relationship. Otherwise, it''s impossible. There is no gold than Mengjia, which also leads to the depression of the Mengjia bimong people.


    Zou Liang waited for a while, but he didn''t wait, so he had to leave. He was not his first brother in tongtianjing. He also found some situations here. There are small circles everywhere, so they can''t communicate with each other easily. They are wary of each other, which is quite different from the animal spirit world.


    In the dim light of dawn, a line of carriages drove into the capital and headed for the new residence of the Pope, the Hebrew house.


    "Five sisters are here?" Zou Liang is going to gather outside the city with Luyao and other people in the south to start today''s special training. Unexpectedly, Randy rushes up and tells Avril that she has arrived at her house.


    Zou Liang smiles. This is an appointment with Avril. Daros and yelushamo''s animal spirit stores are on the right track. How can we let go of such a huge market as DIDU.


    "Buenavin, Murphy, you go first. I may be late." Zou Liang turned his head and said to the others waiting around him that he could not let everyone be late because of his own affairs.


    "Let''s go first." Murphy nodded.


    Buenavin gave a sly smile: "is there another beauty coming? Anyway, you are the first to pass the customs. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. "


    "That''s my fifth sister!" Zou Liang gave this guy an elbow, buenawen exaggerated his stomach and stepped back, which made bimonquak and Leon, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, roared and laughed together.


    "Well, if you''re in a hurry, go first." Zou liang thought about it and said to buenavin, "if I don''t arrive after an hour, you can ask for a leave for me."


    Although he has passed the customs, Zou Liang doesn''t want to be special at will. Nebeiro wants to send a letter. Of course, he has to cooperate.


    "Look, I''m right..." In the sound of laughter, the specially trained people drove to the outside of the city in a carriage.


    Zou Liang went to see Avril with Randy, Kurt and Ernest. He didn''t have time to go back to yelushamo after the Doran city. To be honest, he really missed the fifth sister.


    In the quiet hall, Avril stands alone waiting. From the front door of the hall, you can see the courtyard, which is really the style of aristocratic families. It has a delicate and beautiful layout. The cloister and courtyard trim out various kinds of precious flowers and plants. In the distance, you can see the faint martial arts training ground.


    Avril''s family is one of the great aristocratic families in yerushamo city. The house of the family is absolutely luxurious and grand, but compared with Arthur''s house in the imperial capital, it was compared.


    After all, it is the capital of the emperor and the house given by the Pope himself. I feel that the details and the pattern are all on the same level. It is the character of the imperial capital and the style of the great aristocratic family.


    The early morning light from the window and the main door, the courtyard outside the door shine a piece of gold and green, such as Fei Fei, vibrant.


    This sunlight also shines on Avril''s face, reflecting her porcelain like jade cheek, and the delicate skin like lanolin seems to glow slightly.


    At this moment, her hands behind her back, suddenly saw a pair of ancient words on the hall: tolerance is big, no desire is just!


    From the time I first met him, a little-known bill family, to now, step by step, I have become a hero of great attention


    Obviously, the eight ancient characters are not the surface meaning, but contain a deeper power.


    Avril''s mouth with a faint smile, hands back slightly bent down, this action is only unintentional, but it shows the pure and lovely girl, as well as the beautiful curve.


    "Wu Mei, what are you looking at?"


    Zou Liang and Kurt, Patrice, Randy and Ernest all came in. One eye just saw the naughty and lovely rabbit girl is bending slightly, close to a big character between the walls, curiously watching.


    It''s just a common action, but with the scene at this time, girls and words, sunshine and fresh, bring a kind of elegant artistic conception beauty.


    Zou Liang smiles: the rabbit race of Rui port often produces beautiful women, but the beautiful women with graceful temperament, ability and enterprising spirit like Avril are rare.


    "Big brother!" At the sight of Zou Liang, Avril blushed a little. She quickly stood up and gently smoothed the folds of her dress that she had just pulled up with her hands."Weiwei, you only see big brother in your eyes. What about us? What about us? " Randy and Kurt are pretending to be "unfair" in protest.


    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, Patrice, I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. How are you all?" Avril smiles sweetly, reaches out to wipe a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, revealing her sparkling eyes.


    "It''s about the same. It makes me feel comfortable." Randy touched his chin and looked smug.


    "Go to your big face." Kurt gave him a push. "Don''t you see my sister standing there? Why don''t you make some good tea!"


    "Why me..." Randy yelled, pulling the laughing Patrice to prepare the tea.


    "I''m sorry, Wei Wei. I''ve just lived in this house. I haven''t got any servants. My brothers help me with the meals." Zou Liang pulled Avril awkwardly, and then asked Ernest and Kurt to sit down in front of the round table in the hall.


    In fact, when Zou Liang was taking Zou Liang to see the house, he asked if he wanted to have some servants. However, Zou liang thought it was his own home, so he refused.


    Up to now, the whole house is inhabited by the members of the battle song priesthood, the brothers of jerushama, and the young strong men with special training. In the end, there were less than 100 people living in this large house which could accommodate thousands of people.


    Avril''s eyes looked at Zou Liang for a while, and then looked at Kurt and Ernest, "big brother, you are all heroes."


    Zou Liang slightly shakes his head and laughs: "ha ha, don''t take so boastful."


    "It''s a fact. Every mongka should be proud of you." Avril smile, eyes bent into a lovely crescent.


    "You, the preparation work of the DIDU branch should have been in place." Zou Liang, with a smile, scraped the tip of her nose, which made Avril touch the tip of her nose.


    A little bit of intimacy between the two brothers and sisters has been used to.


    "Don''t worry about my business."


    As for business matters, Kurt''s eyes are completely black. Frankly speaking, the more they know Arthur, the more they respect him from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. In the eyes of Kurt, priests, battles, commanders Business, it''s totally impossible to do business, but Arthur can be so handy.


    Looking at the clumsy luhman pouring tea for everyone, the result is accidentally inserted into the tea bowl, was scalded, Avril also a little bit can not help laughing.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t smile. This smile makes Luman laugh silly.


    "Go, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Kurt couldn''t help kicking.


    Luhman scratched his head and ran away. Everyone was growing up. Avril was also growing up. Her temperament of the Moon Clan began to appear and became more beautiful.


    "This period of time to special training, my time is more tense, the specific things to Weiwei you worry more."


    "Don''t worry, even for a solid dowry, people should work hard." Avril smile, slightly revealing the same as snow porcelain shell teeth, opened Zou Liang''s joke.


    "Oh, by the way, I have brought some more reliable servants. Can you choose them later?"


    Five younger sister is intimate!


    A group of great men, especially Ernest of the bill nationality, Lu man and Zou Liang were all happy.


    Although it is said to do their own food and clothing, but now Avril find a good servant, we will be more relaxed in the future. It''s also a noble life with clothes and food.


    "I don''t have to look at people, Wei Wei. We can rest assured of the people you''re looking for."


    It is imperative to open a shop in the imperial capital, but the water in the capital is too deep, white and black, especially since it has been monopolized by the Gabriel family. Zou Liang has a hard foot in it. If it''s a general level, it''s OK. But his animal spirit store is absolutely amazing, and many things are not easy to handle. The former Arthur certainly does not have the qualification, but now it is not the same as before It''s not the little trainee priest that used to be.


    Zou Liang touched his chin and touched Avril''s eyes. Everyone had a good heart. In business, Avril really has an extraordinary sense of smell.


    "The specific thing still depends on Wei Wei you go Zhang Luo, I will help you to think of some to attract the customer''s creativity and the propaganda technique."


    "Creativity and publicity?" Avril chewed some strange words and understood the meaning of big brother. It seems that big brother has another surprise to bring to you.


    Ernest and Kurt are both drinking tea and laughing. What they think is that big brother will open a new store in DIDU. It will be more fun then. If you have nothing to do, you can go shopping.


    Zou Liang seemed to see their thoughts at a glance: "Kurt, Luman, Kalou, you all have no time to spare. In addition to the daily training, when the new store opens, you will definitely need some guards. At that time, we will teach you about recruitment and training."


    Kurt and Randy, who are also members of the yelushama family, brightened their eyes when they heard the elder brother''s words.


    Big brother, this is to expand the manpower and strength. People are more powerful, and our brothers are rising with the tide.At the thought of it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your strength is good now, but it''s almost tempered. In a few days, I''ll teach you the training methods learned in special training. It''s high-intensity."


    A sentence aroused Randy and their pride, patted his chest and said in a loud voice: "brother, don''t worry, our brother can do it."


    "That''s right. I won''t disgrace you, captain." Luhman and Kalou are also excited to shout. to practice hard? Even a bird, there is a pay to have a harvest, high-intensity training means that everyone''s strength can go to a higher level.


    (armed storm game open, exclusive, treasure box gift bag will be launched soon, open to the best, I have it all over the world, and do not wait for ing after the expiration) (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    By the time Zou Liang arrived, the training was already in full swing, and Zou Liang joined the training without saying a word. However, it was not necessary to raise the dark strength so high during the training. In the case of not applying this strength, Zou magic stick was not so easy. At this time, he behaved like a "normal person", of course, no one would look at him like that now.


    Since she got Zou Liang''s truth, Joanna is full of interest in this training. Zou Liang has the most ideas. The difficulties still exist. Physically, Joanna has to overcome physically, and this training has great benefits for her. However, the effect of passivity and blankness is completely different from that of being full of confidence and passion and wanting to break through from the heart.


    When Joanna felt that it would be a breakthrough training for her, even if she was forced not to practice, she would not agree. She would practice her sneak to the extreme, and she would never want to see the same thing happen again.


    Nebello is particularly relaxed. It seems that you like to practice and practice, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t. Zou can feel that nebello''s character will never be so simple, but he doesn''t care what the other side does, and then it''s all.


    Now the training range is really relaxed, but the tripartite forces are still quite different, especially in the South and North. This kind of hostility is not accumulated in a day or two.


    The relationship between MoMA and quark is getting better and better. After all, they are of the same race. Bimont''s training is very serious. Most people carry a log, but they usually carry two or more to increase the difficulty.


    They are also exchanging their experiences. The promotion path of bimon is different from that of other races. No one knows how to go. No matter how talented he is, it is hard to say whether he can enter the silver light level. Compared with shaferi, it is inferior. It is good to have golden blood. This is the royal blood of bimong.


    "You two have a good relationship now." Zou Liang sat down with a smile. His figure was really small between the two bimons.


    "Ha ha, we thought you were not coming." Quark laughed and squeezed his eyes.


    "Shit, when bimon is so gossipy. I have something for you. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Mengma and quark are slightly stunned. When they see a piece of gold in Zou Liang''s hand, which is like a beast''s horn, their hands even tremble.


    "Beast God This is This, how can it be! "


    "Yes, the breath is right. The animal bones left by golden bimon''s metamorphosis..."


    Although it is only a small piece of animal bone, it still has the flavor of golden bimont when it changes. It is different from other races. This animal bone depicts the experience of promotion and is extremely high.


    "This is for us?" MoMA couldn''t help swallowing.


    "If it''s useful, just take it." Zou Liang clapped his hands. Although the weather was a little chilly, it was not a problem for their physique. He looked for the feeling in the current.


    As fierce as montma, at this time also like a child staring at the small section of animal bones on the ground, two people look at each other, half ring can not help but show exaggerated laughter.


    Zou Liang may not know, it''s useless, but Bi Meng knows it.


    "What are you looking at, shaffrey, your eyes are red?" Lu Lu Xiu gasped and came back and forth. He was very tired, but it was really enjoyable. At their level, he was very clear about the importance of serious training, and it was not a problem to show off or be arrogant. If anyone plays in training, he has a problem with his mind. Especially, he thinks that the training is really good. However, for all the Rhine people, there is no target without inner belo.


    "Golden bimont''s transformed animal bone!" Shaferi breathed heavily. If he got such a thing, he would be promoted to Jinyao level at least 70%.


    "Well, we haven''t seen golden bimont for a long time. Where is it?"


    Shaffrey pointed to the jubilant mammoth and quark nearby. "Arthur gave them to them. I don''t know where he got them."


    Arthur


    "That thing, I want it!"


    Then they stood up and walked towards MoMA and quark. Of course, they also felt that abrodi in the North was training. When they saw this kind of scene, they immediately rushed out of the water, threw the log aside, and rushed over in a big stride.


    MoMA and quark are ignited instantly. Is this fart.


    "What are you!" "Crazy is no worse than gold," growled montma. It may not be worth anything to other races, but it''s too important to compare with Mongolia.


    "This time is definitely within ten years!" Abrodi''s eyes were completely absorbed.


    "How do you know?"


    "There is one in our family, but it has been more than 30 years, and the breath is not even one tenth of this piece." Obviously, abrodi used it.


    The four big men of bimont, who were of bronze grade, were facing each other with fierce eyes.


    From the beginning of training, bimon is the most abide by the rules, and the sudden appearance of this kind of scene that is about to be shot really makes everyone speechless.


    "Any condition will do, you can drive!" Said schaffrey in a deep voice.Montma grinned. "Shaffrey, are you whimsical? This is what Arthur gave us. Except for him, it''s no use even if you come here! "


    "It seems that we have to use our bimont rules to solve it."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. What''s the difference between the two?" Montmartre doesn''t care what the other party is.


    "That''s enough for me." Quarks don''t want to be ignored.


    "You two can go together." Shaffrey didn''t care at all.


    "You seem to take me for air." Abrodi won''t let it go.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, calm down, are you vegetarian when you are knights of order?" Greg came out like a ghost, and others rushed in.


    "Greg, mind your own business." Shaffrey did not give Nicolas the face of the little Lord, and there was no way. Although Nikolay''s family was huge, who let minqingwa be the successor? However, the bimont at this time would not give the face.


    "Shaferi, do you think we are a bully in the south?" Forrest rushed out. He was so hot tempered that he could not bear such a thing.


    This guy dares to rob openly. I''m sorry. Who can''t bear it.


    "Forrest, what are you to call here?" Roared gathuli.


    Here, the only thing Forrest is afraid of is Peloponnesian. As a member of the younger generation of Monta Ellis, he knows the horror of this little Lord of Monta Ellis. As long as he doesn''t speak, other people are nothing but bullshit. It''s just as good.


    "If you don''t accept it, try it!"


    All of a sudden, the scene is a bit chaotic, Zou Liang did not expect a piece of animal bone can cause a group fight.


    When the atmosphere was uncontrollable, a gust of wind swept, and everyone felt a cold neck. The violent atmosphere was suddenly suppressed by the sudden breath.


    Nebeiro appeared, the sword in his hand slowly retracted, just as if he split a sword, "anything can wait until the end of the training, any violation of the rules in the training will be severely punished."


    Montma has already put away the golden animal bones. "After the training, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    Shapiro was not in a hurry. For a moment, he was going to fix this golden animal bone!


    With such an episode, the training in the future is also full of gunpowder. Zou Shengu smiles at nebello, who also looks at the contradiction maker Zou shenku. Both of them are quite sunny Indecent.


    It''s an ordinary day in the capital, but it seems a little different for the most prosperous commercial district in Nanshi.


    The busiest street is in a pile of shops in commercial buildings. A brand-new storefront is set up. Quite peculiar avant-garde decoration style, and the store that huge plaque seems to show a trace of unusual.


    Of course, it''s not uncommon for a new store to open in a commercial street. In addition to the classical decoration style that is incompatible with the surrounding area, there are also a group of war song priests standing in front of the shop singing the battle songs. All kinds of temple orchestral music, drum music is playing, blowing that is called a cadence duncuo, joyful dripping.


    After listening carefully, I found that the music played by these priests and musical instruments had never been heard. Special festive and lively.


    Along with the music, there are also a row of lovely rabbit maidens, wearing a kind of grass skirt made of green grass that the imperial people have never seen. They are dancing enthusiastically and cheerfully, those flying leg kicks, and the naturally lively and lovely rabbit as a girl. Every movement brings a beautiful breast. There are also flying short skirts and hot leg movements, which almost bring the orcs passing by Men make "animal blood boiling", this kind of eye-catching performance is never seen!


    Bold, hot and enthusiastic!


    On the side of the spacious shop door, there is also a tall fat dundundun cat statue. It is golden, especially cute and cute. It is just a big killer to deal with the overflow of love women.


    Watching a cat''s paw swing up and down, countless girls were attracted to watch.


    Secretly asked to know, this kind of thing is called "Zhaocai cat", is the owner''s creativity, a lucky picture.


    It''s interesting. The owner''s idea is very new


    All kinds of novel styles attract a large number of people in a short time. However, any Orc will be attracted by a group of big wave rabbit sisters.


    "The strongest beast shop?" In the crowded crowd, a group of Tego people squeezed in to resist the impulse of nosebleed and looked at the plaque curiously.


    The strongest, in the imperial capital of this land mixed with dragons and snakes, there are people who dare to use these two words. I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    Not to mention that the beast shop is the Gabriel family''s plate, meat in the mouth, it''s just low-key. If the Gabriel family doesn''t speak, it won''t make sense.


    I heard that the boss is from other places. I really don''t know what to do.


    A group of orcs looked at the happy dancing bunnies. They looked inside the shop and found that the decoration was more interesting.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    However, they are not the only group. More and more curious citizens came to watch. You know, you can''t resist curiosity about new things.The store is divided into four floors. The space on the bottom floor is the largest, with thousands of square meters. In the imperial capital of an inch of land and gold, you can see that the owner''s strength is strong. There are various patterns of engraving equipment on the first floor, which seems to be engraved here.


    (recently, sleep suck, the body is not able to force, forced to code words, ask brothers and sisters to give monthly support, a shot of a strong heart, need everyone''s help!!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    (the title is not very nostalgic, hehe, ask for the monthly ticket, roar ~ ~)


    this is not only the idea of Zou Liang, but also the intelligent Avril. It can be said that they coincide.


    "You know you''re smart. You know what big brother thinks." Zou Liang smilingly, quick hand in Avril''s nose tip, make Avril small face red hair.


    "Big brother, don''t treat others as children."


    The rabbit girl is the cutest among the eight races.


    Thinking of this, Zou Liang touched his nose to see the rabbit girls entertained below and the rabbit girls dancing warm "Hula Dance" outside the door. Zou Liang touched his nose and thought of training these rabbit girls. The scenery is not beautiful enough to be humane.


    Noticing Arthur''s gaze at the door, Avril could not help laughing: "brother, your creativity is good, that is The design of this dance and straw skirt is a little too colorful... "


    "At last."


    "Well?" Avril was about to make a joke with her elder brother when she suddenly realized that the smile on Arthur''s face was cold.


    Outside the gate, the group of dancing bunnies were roughly pushed away, and the crowd of onlookers was driven away by those people. The priesthood group and some guards outside immediately rushed up to confront each other.


    In the noisy halls on the first floor and the second floor, many guests noticed the situation outside the gate, and the atmosphere gradually cooled down.


    Everyone felt that the people outside were not well intentioned.


    "Look, I guess it''s right. It''s not easy for foreign shops to have a foothold in the imperial capital. It''s deep in the imperial capital..." One Orc whispered to his companion.


    He hated and loved the new store. He hated that they were so expensive that they were twice as expensive as other stores. But also love the environmental atmosphere here, the service rabbit girl''s every move is so intimate, even the eyes are gentle enough to melt away.


    The feeling of being valued and honored made the orcs feel that the money was well spent. In particular, I''m still waiting for a lottery. Maybe I''m lucky enough to win the free engraving equipment


    In my heart, I still hope that yerushamo animal spirit store can be opened.


    There are not a few guests who share the same ideas as orcs. Of course, there are also a small number of people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and who are interested in watching the fun.


    The members of the battle song priesthood, such as luhman and Kalou, outside the shop were patient. If it was in jerushama, they would have thrown off their arms. But the captain told me before, in the imperial capital everything should be low-key, especially can''t fight in front of their own shop, that''s not good.


    If you don''t even have a lot of people around the door, don''t even say that there are too many people around the door.


    But Zou shengua has a hobby, like to deal with such.


    It is a special rule for all kinds of people who refuse to accept it.


    If you can open such a big store in the imperial capital, and dare to make such a fuss, ordinary gangsters certainly dare not come, and those who rush to make trouble must have a certain background.


    Avril couldn''t help frowning. "Big brother, I''ll give them some money to kill it. Today is the first day. It''s too bad for business."


    Zou Liang shakes his head, "let them make trouble, the bigger the better, where to find such a good thing."


    Zou God stick licked his lips, killing a little bit. Somehow, he hated this kind of thing. Every time he met, he would be very, very angry. He didn''t understand how these people''s brains grow, whether it''s human or not, they dare to make trouble.


    "I''m afraid these people have some connections. We''ll offend people when we come here..."


    This is the business experience of rapote. He takes harmony as the most important thing. However, it is obviously not in line with Zou''s style.


    Especially in the imperial capital, frankly speaking, Zou Liang''s personality is not a master who has to eat a grudging meal.


    "I know that in the imperial capital, the petty minions don''t count. The ones who dare to appear at this time have something to do with the Nicholas family."


    "Then we..."


    Avril obviously knows the influence of the Nikolay family. This is what can''t offend Avril in the imperial capital. Actually, Avril is a little worried about the division of the interests of Gabriel family for the animal spirit shop. No, the Nikolay family will come first before the Lord.


    "Hehe, don''t think so far. This kind of trivial matter is not related to the level of Nikolay family, but knowing that it''s my shop, and regardless of these minions, it''s too shameless for me."


    Zou didn''t like to make trouble, but he was not afraid of anything. When things came to an end, he was afraid that there would be no use. He would only let people bully him.


    The noise at the door has escalated into pushing and shoving. Some people have been beaten and become more and more lively. People who were not attracted by the big wave rabbit girl are also attracted by the excitement.


    The most favorite thing of the people in the capital is the bustle. There are more and more people. Moreover, the famous and domineering shop seems to be very timid, and he still doesn''t show up.


    Ernest and they have come out, but the elder brother has told us that the more "noisy" they are, the better. As long as they don''t suffer losses, they will make a big fuss.


    The guests on the first floor were watching the excitement, but the guests on the second floor were very dissatisfied. They just enjoyed the fresh feeling. The noise made them very uncomfortable. They couldn''t get rid of the outside people. How could they open a shop and do business.At the time of making no friends, Zou Liang walked down with a smile and had to say that Zou magic stick was still very sincere.


    "Come on, please get the first floor guests out first. In a moment, they will get a 10% discount on their purchases."


    Zou Liang said kindly, as soon as he heard that it was good to fish, the guests came out first for the time being.


    "Are you the boss?" Leading tiger squinted at Zou Liang and pushed him up.


    Zou Liang was stunned This just stepped back a few steps, almost did not respond to it, grandma, it is really not easy to play.


    "I am. Please come to the heroes and we will talk about it."


    Zou Liang is very low-key. This kind of performance makes people around him in an uproar. He is particularly dazzling about what is the strongest. What the orcs like is strength. Where else would anyone like to come to such a place.


    "Well, you''re wise, brothers. Go in and sit down. I heard that there are big wave rabbit girls, one for each, and cool on the spot."


    "Please come in, please come in. I''ve already asked them to go. When the time comes, several masters will choose at will."


    Zou Liang invited these people in very enthusiastically, and Ernest and Kurt shut the door outside.


    Countless people gathered around and whispered, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on. The young man seemed familiar. He changed his priestly robe and was full of merchant breath. It was really difficult to connect him with the hero''s priest.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of light in the room. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from the second floor.


    "This is the top secret engraving of the God system of yerusha, the sacred arm, the shield of Queen Medusa, which has a strong ability to petrify."


    Avril gracefully introduces to the guests who have been completely subdued. What shield is this???


    "How much, I''ll buy it!"


    "Yes, do you still have such equipment? How many do you want?"


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry. Those who can become our members or are introduced by our members can get our three-tier information. Among them, the best members can get more mysterious information. This is part of the service of our strongest animal spirit store. Your needs are the direction of our service!"


    Avril introduced that making full use of this shocking advertisement, just as Arthur said, don''t rush to make money. The more people in the upper class are, the less patient they are in this respect. The more they are attracted to them, the more they can improve the value and influence of the goods. Members are the early stage gimmicks.


    Sure enough, when seeing the super power of Medusa''s shield, all the people present began to whisper. Their identity made them not as eager as peddlers, but they were full of greed for the Medusa shield.


    After a while, Ernest and Kurt opened the door and the two bunnies walked out with something in their arms.


    "Please give way, please. Make room."


    Luhman and others roared in a loud voice, clear a space.


    Soon twenty five "people" were invited out again It''s just twenty-five stone carvings.


    The crowd was in an uproar again. What''s the matter? The rabbit girl still has a good look. It''s very cute, but these stone carvings.


    Suddenly someone called out, followed by more and more people found that these stone carvings are so lifelike, so familiar, although the sun is in the sky, people still feel a trace of coolness.


    Zou Liang came out slowly and finally came to a group of stone carvings.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now I''d like to introduce to you that this is one of the high-end services provided by our store. Holy equipment comes from the gift of the God of animals. There is no level requirement. Anyone can use it.


    All professional soldiers below white dress level will be petrified permanently for monsters below level 20, and intermittently for soldiers above bronze brand level and monsters above level 20.


    Let me introduce to you the shield of Queen Medusa


    A huge shield was pushed out by two beautiful rabbit girls, but her eyes had been covered. The more it was, the more tempting it was.


    Silence, people look at the magic equipment, and look at 25 lifelike stone carvings, and look at Arthur, do not know what to say.


    This is not strong, it is simply terror, powerful, mysterious!


    "Well, this man looks familiar."


    "Like the hero priest of Doran."


    "What seems to be him, and the priest Arthur was born in jerushama!"


    "Is he the superhero who defeated Aioria and chased down 100000 barbarians alone?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All of you, the most powerful animal shop is the property of yelushama temple, the place where the God of beasts shines, and the place where the citizens of Mengjia serve. Any provocation and disrespect will be severely punished!" "Of course, for the guests, the purpose of the strongest beast shop is to provide the best service, and do everything possible to meet the needs of everyone. One tenth of the income will be directly donated to the Holy See to express the piety of our people."The whole crowd is boiling. What else? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The chairman of the adventurer''s Association came in person, which not only exceeded everyone''s expectation, but also didn''t expect of Zou Liang.


    In the past, I used to contact with the local branch head of the adventurers'' Guild. This time, odona visited the adventurers'' Guild in person, and chose the opening time of Arthur''s shop in the imperial capital, which is of great significance.


    The carriage stopped and the woman with the adventurer''s Guild logo on her clothes stepped out of the carriage. It was very quiet and peaceful.


    There was no sound around.


    Most people are only well-known, and they have no chance to see this woman, who is known as the "peerless double pride" of the imperial capital, together with Bixiu, the family of Gabriel.


    Most people have not seen her, but when you see her, you must know that she is the famous eudona of Mengjia!


    The beauty of Lord Bixiu is the unique nobility of the bismai people. It is superior to the ordinary people. However, odona is a kind of beauty that is hard to describe, just like A mass of burning ice, the ice and fire blend beyond belief.


    In particular, such a bright eye, it seems that no matter what can see through.


    There was a murmur of excitement or excitement from the crowd, which did not affect odona at all.


    She has a faint smile on her face, which makes people feel neither distant nor too close. Standing beside the carriage, she nodded slightly to Zou Liang, and her eyes wandered around the animal spirit shop for a while. Although it was a little special, it was not enough for o''donna to feel anything. She fell back on Zou Liang and showed a smile.


    "Priestess Arthur, come uninvited and ask for a cup of tea."


    "It''s very kind of you, President o''donna. It''s a great honor for you to come. Please!" Although Zou Nuo''s face is not bad at present, it''s not bad for Zou to be honest with her It''s not going to work for her.


    So many things have happened in front of us, which has already filled the door of the strongest beast shop with people, and it''s just that there are two shamans at the same time. I''ve never heard that Lord odona would be interested in this kind of thing!


    As for the adventurer''s Association, everyone knows what a huge and terrorist organization it is. Its role has been more obvious in recent years. Although its power is restricted by many aspects and the status of local adventurers'' clubs is relatively weak, in the imperial capital, especially in these years, the strong performance of o''donna in the imperial capital is more impressive, and the adventurer association is in her hands With a qualitative leap, it can be said that there are adventurers'' associations in various industries of Mengjia.


    From a woman who has nothing to a woman who is famous in the world and can be called the head of the Gabriel family, this is not a beautiful woman.


    But such existence, unexpectedly wants to give a country priest the stage Or in the case of no invitation from the other side, many orcs have a little brain pumping.


    Seeing the fanatical reaction of the surrounding crowd, Zou Liang knows how much face she has given to her. Her charm is almost equal to half of her own operation.


    Zou Liang even began to consider whether he could ask the beautiful president to represent the strongest animal spirit store. However, he knew that no love for no reason was like no hatred for no reason.


    "Mr President, please sit in."


    When Arthur took odona through the second floor, the aristocratic and rich merchants who had been aroused by their enthusiasm suddenly became silent and mingled in the imperial capital. If they didn''t know odona, they could die.


    The whole second floor is quiet. At this time, we can see the quality of the service personnel of the animal spirit shop. The beautiful eyebrows of Rui Porter are motionless, neither talkative nor disorderly. This is also the characteristic of the rabbit race. However, Avril has made great contributions to the training.


    It was not until Arthur took odona to the third floor, and the second floor seemed to be liberated from the "petrifaction". It can be seen that these people are pretending to be calm, and their minds have changed a lot. No matter what method they use, they have to get a membership card. Damn it, Lord odona is all members here. No wonder they dare to claim to be the strongest and the supply of goods is so good Even if Arthur told them that it was the first time they met, nobody believed it!


    Greg swallowed, Arthur is what material, but he is clear, there is Subaru such a line, reluctantly take the hand, with o''donna is eight pole do not match ah How can this woman give him such a big face? Shit!


    Is it leisure?


    Greg didn''t know what to explain. I heard that women are abnormal for a few days.


    Greg''s mouth with a trace of evil smile, against his deep purple eyes, is absolutely a killer of women.


    "My good brother, Greg, you''re being wicked again."


    There is no doubt that MI Qingwa is too aware of the broken things between men, but it''s very lively and interesting. Her way of thinking is different from that of men. What does odona represent here? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Maybe it''s to embarrass Gabriel. People in the capital all know that she and Bi Xiu don''t deal with each other.


    "My dear brother, I''m beginning to like this man. Do you think I''ll marry him?"Mimi suddenly charming said, like a sudden fall in love with a little girl.


    Greg was shocked. "Mimi, don''t talk nonsense. Your brother is a coward."


    "Not necessarily. If you think about it, o''ricia likes it, and makes Lord o''donna look different, and makes you and nebeiro so miserable, he must be very good, and I''m almost equal to him."


    Mi Qingwa treats Greg completely as air.


    Greg''s face finally darkened. His grandmother''s, he couldn''t tell whether mi Qingwa was joking or really. But it was too frightening. No matter whether it was true or not, we had to crack down on her. We should discuss this matter with nabello.


    With her back to Greg, MI Qingwa seems to be able to see her brother''s worry at this time. Her mouth is full of complacent smile. Nebello is too deep and not fun. Her brother is relatively simple. A little stimulation can make her have some fun. It''s hard to gather so many interesting people. How can you live without being lively.


    Zou Liang leads o''donna to the third floor and chooses an independent box. Please go in and talk about it.


    Box is also spent on the mind, the choice is the previous life that kind of elegant Japanese style and wind. After entering the door, you can see a white tiger screen, then a clean tatami. The tea table in the center of the room is decorated with flower arrangement, which is full of tranquility and Zen. Although simple, it is very thoughtful.


    Odona smile, feel Arthur''s carefulness, generous walk in, kneel down in front of the tea table, everything is very natural.


    "President o''donna has come a long way and has a cup of tea first."


    A gentle and clever girl named Rui porter comes up with a tea plate. Zou Liang personally shows the different tea making methods from the upper class of the imperial capital, kungfu tea.


    Washing cup, stir frying tea, washing tea, and so on.


    In the tea table next to a small stove, above the boiling water "gudu gudu" rolling, do not have a charm.


    O''donna''s own personality is more peaceful, like this kind of atmosphere, Zou God stick this tea ceremony is to her appetite.


    "President odona, please try this tea." Zou Liang infused tea into the purple sand cup, and the green tea soup rippled with a fresh and pleasant aroma.


    "I didn''t expect Arthur to be proficient in the tea ceremony."


    Zou Liang didn''t say much, and made an action of inviting tea. With a smile and a sip, she found that the tea was slightly bitter and had a sweet aftertaste.


    "Good tea." Her eyes were slightly bright, which was different from the black tea popular in the imperial capital. Arthur was an interesting young man, just like the report.


    "I''m flattered by President o''donna. It''s just launched, and it''s designed to serve our members." Zou Liang smiles. There''s nothing wrong with the reputation. I''ve heard President lanu talk about President o''donna before, and his face has a sincere respect.


    Only when I saw her, could I understand that her actions were quiet and natural, and had a unique charm, which made people feel good about her.


    But there is also danger in this temperament. If Zou Shengu didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid every hair would stand up. It''s terrible. It''s even more dangerous than ghost shadow.


    With her right forefinger and thumb, she gently picked up the purple sand teacup with her right index finger and thumb. Her movements were elegant and quiet. She sniffed under her nose, then sipped, and her eyes narrowed slightly to enjoy herself.


    Zou Liang felt that the other side didn''t have any meaning to speak. Zou Liang''s heart was slightly stunned. Suddenly, a flash flashed in his mind. He was facing a group of people in the temple, and the whole person became hypocritical as if they had added a shell. Obviously, this was not applicable to adventurers. They didn''t come to drink his cup of tea, let alone flatter themselves.


    "Lord o''donna, I''ll see the mountain at the door. You''ve given me great face this time, but you''ve also made me very uneasy. Please tell me what you want."


    Said Zou Liang.


    She put down her tea cup and looked at Zou Liang with her smart penetrating eyes. Their eyes met for a while, but Zou Liang didn''t flinch. Although he didn''t understand her visit, he had a clear conscience about the adventurers'' Association. He just followed the principle of respecting me and respecting others.


    Odona smiles. "If it wasn''t for reading the battle report of Doran, I really think you''re no different from those hypocritical priests."


    Although he knew that the president was not easy to be provoked, he almost choked because of his directness. He was not afraid of anything. The problem was that there were two shamans on this floor. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect was very good.


    "Lord odona, at least I am a priest, and it is not that all priests are timid."


    "Boy, even in front of the Pope, I said the same thing. After meeting you, I was a bit puzzled. Are you the warrior who dares to face the barbarian army alone?"


    O''donna said, staring at Zou Liang without blinking.


    Zou Liang actually has the most headache. He who dares to stare at the other person''s eyes every time he talks about the key point is a headache.


    Helplessly shrugged, "warriors do not dare to be, in fact, I am very timid, because I have no courage to run, I can only play with my life.""This is the most interesting answer I''ve heard in recent years," she said


    "Well, you are very busy, and I am also very busy. This time I have a proposal. The adventurers'' Association is willing to supply you with the supply of goods needed by the animal spirit store, and even expand the projects in the future. I want profits for 50% and ignore the rest."


    O''donna stares at Zou Liang, and countless thoughts run through Zou Liang''s mind like lightning. This woman is fierce! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    It''s no wonder that the adventurer''s Guild has today''s prestige. It''s hard for her to expand its influence and create this situation. She brings the spirit of the beast to cover the White Wolf, the grandmother''s, and the dormitory love saint. What beautiful women say all day long is a fool. Why is this truth so pitiful in the land of beast gods.


    But more than ten seconds later, Zou Liang stood up with a smile and held out his hand, "deal


    "Ha ha, you seem to be a little aggrieved. If you change to someone else, you will be grateful." She looks at Zou Liang, who is very calm.


    "Lord o''donna, the adventurers'' guild is very large, and the operating cost is certainly not low. I think the adventure guild''s provision should be kept confidential." Zou Liang said with a smile, calmly looking at the magical eyes of o''donna, there is a feeling that he wants to fall into.


    "It seems that lanu underestimated you a lot."


    The two hands are held together. O''donna''s hands are ice and full of strength.


    "Lord odona, Lord Subaru shaman, Lord sablanca shaman, you?"


    "I don''t have the leisure time to chat with them. You''ll be contacted for the next thing."


    After talking about business, she returned to her old state, which was quite rude.


    Zou Liang laughs bitterly. He knows that this is a woman who is smart and powerful to a certain extent. He can''t say who has taken advantage of others. After all, the animal spirit store is in sufficient stock at present. Even in the long run, it can still be purchased through caravans. Although the supply of goods is not worrying, the profit is greatly weakened, and this agreement is not on the table, Although the adventurer''s Association is huge, many profitable projects are firmly controlled by the professional guild, the Holy See and the consul. If she wants to expand the adventurer''s Association, she can''t feed the adventurers with the northwest wind. She must have a set of plans. As for why she directly comes to her own, she has to think carefully about it. Moreover, it seems that she doesn''t need her own interests From the beginning.


    With a thousand thoughts in his heart, Zou''s magic stick still smiles. He also observes the legendary adventurer''s Guild president, but he can''t see anything.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and Randy''s voice was slightly nervous: "big brother, there''s a very distinguished guest coming. Look..."


    Arthur''s face did not change. He knew very well that Randy would never disturb him at such a time if his identity was not so special.


    "President o''donna, my teacher Zus Baru and sablanca shaman of Shenen province are all next door. Do you really want to go and talk?"


    "No problem."


    Zou Liang has an impulse to vomit blood. He said this to see off the guests conveniently. This It''s hard to measure a woman, but what can he say It seems to feel that odona is a little proud of her eating shriveled appearance, hallucination.


    After introducing o''donna to Shizu Subaru and sablanca, Zou Liang went downstairs in a hurry What''s the matter today? Since I came to the land of beast God, there are few accidents one after another.


    Eight snow-white horses pulled a gold and blue luxury carriage near. As soon as they saw the badge on the carriage, everyone felt a good look.


    Engrave the guild!


    It''s actually the person who engraved the Shigong Association. And judging from the specifications of the carriage, he is definitely a senior figure.


    As we all know, the yelushama God system engraving is almost a skid mounted engraving of the corner of the guild. It is because this engraving technique was created by the high priest Arthur, which directly broke the unique status of the engraving guild.


    No matter how generous they are, they won''t be so supportive, right?


    Is it a smash?


    The crowd around, passers-by, customers on the first floor, customers on the second floor and the young strong men of the special training team all felt incredible. The former shaman didn''t say anything about it. The president of adventurers'' Association, o''donna, is now the engraved teachers'' Association


    It''s amazing how many forces are concerned about opening a shop alone!


    When the door of the carriage opened, an old man in the elegant robe of the engraver and a white beard came out.


    As soon as people around him saw him, they whispered. In the imperial capital, some people may not know who the chief Knights of the eight orders of the Vatican are, and some don''t know Lord odona of the adventurers'' guild, but no one will not know this one.


    It''s not to say that this person''s status is higher than those above, but as the engraver Association, one of the three top engravers, the grand Archon and part of nebello''s equipment are engraved by him. The genuine master of soul engraving is just the representative of the soul engraving guild. What is he doing here?


    Talmaron Gabriel, the representative of the whole empire, symbolizes an era, a glorious era of engravers.


    Zou Liang touched his chin and thought about the purpose of the other party in his heart, but his face was a calm welcome.


    "Are you Arthur?" Talmarone, who was very old and had a little cloudy eyes, saw Arthur coming over and asked questions first.


    "I am. Welcome. What can I do for Mr. talmarone?"


    "What I don''t need is to have a discussion with you." Talmarone is straight to the point.


    Zou Liang was stunned. It''s impossible for the other party to support himself, but the competition This is what he didn''t expect, at least not to play."This Please come in. "


    Talmalone raised his eyes and looked at the storefront of the strongest animal spirit store. He looked down on his face and nodded slightly to follow Zou Liang into the store.


    On the first floor of the beast shop, the crowd silently and automatically made way for Arthur and master talmarone to pass through. That''s respect for the master.


    Greg and Mirena on the second floor noticed the change in the atmosphere. They were surprised to see Arthur lead master talmarone step by step.


    "Hiss I''m not wrong, but... "


    "Yes! My grandfather was very proud to have a piece of equipment engraved by master talmaron. "


    "I didn''t expect it was a master Why did he come? "


    How much face it must be to disturb the master.


    It would have been wonderful to see Arthur make such an interesting beast shop. Then I realized that it was far from time to see his cards.


    Zou Liang with talmalon master walked on the second floor, the second floor of the young soldiers and aristocratic people spontaneously welcomed up..


    "Master talmarone, I greet you on behalf of the Nikolai family."


    "I represent..."


    "And me I''m from the mondmares. Hello, master


    The young special training soldiers stood in front, and the other families could not wait to encircle Arthur and master talmarone.


    "Oh, I remember you. Are you Lolita?"


    Talmarone''s eyes swept. "You are Greg of Nikolay''s The boy didn''t make your grandfather angry


    No matter how much Greg liked to play tricks, he still pretended to be a teacher in front of the ancestor of the engraved teachers'' Association.


    "Master, I have been working hard."


    He waved his hand casually: "ha ha, I''m here today to discuss engraving with the priest Arthur. Don''t surround me and delay people''s business."


    "Yes."


    Master talmalone''s identity was there, and all of them paid their respects to him and watched Arthur take the master to a separate box on the third floor.


    It''s just that, after the master''s words just now, I''d like to talk to Arthur about engraving


    The guests on the second floor are busy playing with their little abacus. Is Arthur''s engraving already strong enough to this extent?!


    This is not the engraver here, is quite strong???


    Just as Zou Liang was about to lead master talmalon to the third floor, suddenly, there was a rapid hissing sound outside the gate.


    There were suppressed exclamations.


    "Pope! It''s the Pope''s car


    All of a sudden, a group of knights opened the road, a gorgeous carriage of twelve horses.


    It is acceptable for shaman to come. It is also acceptable for o''donna, President of adventure guild, to visit. It is not unacceptable to even engrave master talmalon of teachers'' Association.


    But if the Pope comes Even illegitimate children don''t have to be like this, right?


    This batch after batch of big things How many backers and skills are needed to make the Pope appear?!


    Another cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "It''s not the Pope, it''s the princess The imperial concubine''s car. "


    Countless people took a long breath to release the shock pressure. But it quickly came back to me. By the way, the imperial concubine came in person, and the arrival of the Pope was also an effect!


    Who in the imperial capital did not know that the princess Feiya was the Pope''s favorite and was extremely spoiled.


    All sorts of speculation, accompanied by whispers.


    Talmalone narrowed his eyes and took a pat. Zou Liang, who was stunned, said, "since the imperial concubine is here, go to meet her first. I''ll wait here for a while."


    "Excuse me for a moment." Zou Liang called to the rabbit girl nearby, then turned around and hurried downstairs to meet the imperial concubine Feiya.


    After a short time, Zou was really busy.


    Under the sunlight, the pure gold carriage is full of brilliant light. Symbolizing the sacred emblem of the beast God, the unique mark of the Pope, the noble carriage drawn by twelve horses stopped in front of the door of the animal spirit shop, almost blocking the whole door.


    Princess Feiya came out with the help of the maid beside the carriage.


    "Your Highness, I am surprised that you can come." Zou Liang came up with a smile and made a standard aristocratic etiquette.


    "Oh, Arthur, the high priest is exempt. I came back from my youth outing, and I''ll come to see you by the way. " Feiya''s light eyes swept the sign of the strongest animal spirit shop: "it''s Arthur, even the store name is so bold, very good."


    "Please come inside the imperial concubine I promise it will be more interesting. "


    "I''d like to enjoy it." With a faint smile, Feiya''s temperament is like moonlight.


    If we say that master talmaron has been respected by all, it is a great honor for all to appear on the stage. As a royal concubine, who has the luck to see her noble face at close range?


    However, no one dares to see more, "crash" a kneeling around a piece."Today I''m here for a private visit. All the people need not be polite. Get up."


    FEIA waved calmly, and no one got up immediately. At the scene, after the imperial concubine passed by, the people behind stood up and knelt down in front of them.


    It was not until Princess Faya and Arthur stepped up the stairs that the oppressive buzz began to ring from the crowd.


    "Look at this posture, the imperial concubine, she also went to the third floor!"


    "Do you mean The imperial concubine is also a member? " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Many people''s eyes are beginning to turn green.


    Such as Greg''s Nikolai family, several shamans and President odona, this relationship is strong and bright enough, but if the imperial concubine is also among them That''s something that goes straight to the Pope''s ears!


    Who doesn''t want to join this kind of membership circle?


    Zou Liang took Feiya to the second floor of the animal spirit store. All the nobles, the aristocrats and the sons of the aristocratic family, as well as Greg, rushed to meet him. Previously, master talmarone was respected, while the imperial concubine, who was the lover of the Pope, had a real status of dignity.


    "Oh, it''s Greg, and Mimi and Lolita. Are you all here?" Feiya smiles. "Get up, all of you. Don''t let me affect your interest."


    "What day." Greg muttered to himself.


    O''donna and master talmalon, who engraved the teachers'' Association, are now teaching imperial concubines. How come so many big people and different forces come together today. Is this guy so attractive?


    Even Greg''s mood couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Hee, Arthur is very strong. Even the imperial concubine is shocked. He is worthy of my fancy... " Mimi grinned slyly.


    Greg took a puff from the corner of his mouth to see if it would be quick to discuss with nebeiro. His precious sister is too worried. I don''t know if what she said is true or false. Don''t really get together with the people in the temple. But he chose to stand on the side of nebello. Arthur can only be the enemy in any way.


    Mi Qingwa felt that this material had already had a lot of weight. She watched Arthur and Princess Faya walk up the third floor.


    On the third floor, not only master talmaron stood in front of the stairs, but also the two shamans in the box and President odona came out to see the princess.


    Etiquette has always been a lesson valued by the upper class nobles. After the end of the holy war, when the Pope lost his power, he focused on promoting it. There were advantages and disadvantages. It did delay the decline of the Holy See, but the disadvantage was that Mengjia''s combat effectiveness was declining.


    "Two shamans and President odona Master talmarone is here. You are the pillars of the Empire. Don''t be too formal. " Feiya elegantly extended her right hand.


    "Thank you very much, princess." Subaru and sablanca both bowed respectfully and stood up after the ceremony.


    As the president of the meeting, she bowed down to salute in a very standard way.


    Talmarone saluted the shallowest, but lowered his waist.


    Zou saw everything in his eyes. The influence of the temple can be seen from the details of people''s subconscious movements. Of course, talmaron may not care about this much as researchers in previous generations.


    Although his holiness took advantage of the events in Doran city to conduct a large-scale commendation ceremony to publicize the influence of the Holy See among the people, it is hard for the upper authorities to change their habits. The Vatican needs to do a lot to be really strong.


    "The imperial concubine must come here today for Arthur''s sake. We won''t take up more of the imperial concubine''s time." Said Subaru, looking at Arthur with a smile in his eyes.


    That means: boy, it''s up to you to treat the imperial concubine well. If they say 10000 words, the pope may not listen to them, but if Feiya says one, it''s absolutely useful.


    Zou magic stick smile, right hand on the chest: Shizu, I do business, you can rest assured!


    The two shamans called o''donna back to the box for a chat, and invited master talmalone in. Talmarone was very casual. He came to Arthur''s engraving today. He had enough patience to wait.


    In the quiet and elegant box, Feiya came to the table and sat down with Zou Liang.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to come here. I''m at a loss."


    "Why, I''m not happy." Feiya smiles faintly.


    "Where can I? I''m so happy." In front of Feiya, Zou Liang didn''t cover up too much. It''s stupid for a businessman to use it on Feiya.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to go around the corner with you. I came by the way today. I didn''t expect that the store you opened has such a weather." Feiya gently stretched out her right forefinger and scratched on the table. "Today, I want to talk to you about Olivia."


    "Olivia?" Zou Liang was stunned for a moment. Aurelia was once a beautiful symbol for him, but this love has faded. Although it can''t be said that the heart is still like water, when it is more than just a beautiful memory.


    "Your Highness, please. I''ll listen."


    "I can''t bear to see a lover separated." Feiya sighed slightly: "I saw Olivia a few days ago. I think that although she is calm now, it is not really her..."


    After a pause, seeing that Arthur''s expression was still calm, Feiya continued: "I can''t comment on the awakening of Gabriel''s blood, but as FEIA''s friend, I hope she can be happy, and I hope you can be together."


    "Your Highness." Zou Liang calmly said: "each person has his own destiny. Emotion is a matter of fate. His highness must have known about Emma and me. If I abandon Emma at this time and stay with Olivia, do you think I am worthy of trust?"Feiya Leng Leng Leng, looking at Zou Liang, and finally shook her head with a bitter smile, "sometimes I think you are a very targeted person, but sometimes it is very emotional. Maybe, it is just this that makes me meddle in my business. I won''t mention it, I''ll talk about it later."


    Feiya didn''t mean to stay. She did come with her sex this time, and because of the existence of Shaman and others, it was not convenient.


    "Farewell to the imperial concubine."


    Feiya can be said to come and go in a hurry, Zou Liang can see the disappointment in her eyes, but what can he do?


    After seeing Princess Feiya away, Zou God stick remembers the agreement with master talmalone and returns to the box.


    In the room, in front of an elegant round table, on the left are the masters Subaru and sablanca, on the left is president odona, and in front of him is master talmalon, whose eyes are slightly narrowed.


    It''s said that talmarone and Arthur are going to discuss engraving skills. Not only Subaru and sablanca are concerned, but also odona is interested in it. Let''s see what kind of sparks will be produced when the young and old generations meet.


    "Arthur, it''s rare for master talmarone to come and give advice. You should take this opportunity." Subaru spoke calmly, and Zou Liang saw a trace of encouragement in his eyes. For Arthur, Subaru is very relieved.


    Sablanca is a little uncertain. I don''t know if Arthur, a young man, is more skilled than talmarone, a famous soul engraver for a long time?


    The temple is now supported by the engraving of the soul, especially in the southern provinces, by Arthur''s yelusamo system. I don''t want this sign to fall anyway.


    O''donna, on the other hand, did not show what the president was thinking.


    Talmalone quickly waved his hand, "it''s not worth pointing out. The soul engraves all the way, regardless of age and status. The one who reaches the top is the first. It''s a bit presumptuous to come this time, but he''s really curious about the priest Arthur, ha ha."


    Zou Liang is also interested in this man. He can feel that the other party is aiming at his engraving technology.


    "Don''t worry, two shamans and President odona. I will ask Master talmalone for advice." Zou is quite calm, that is self-confidence.


    There were five people sitting in the room, and there was a trace of tension in the quiet atmosphere.


    "No amount of it is more useful than building a piece of equipment." Master talmarone knocked on the table: "how about we engrave a shield each?"


    His gaze swept across the young Arthur.


    Zou Liang nodded in agreement.


    Shield is the most humble and simplest equipment among the soldiers'' equipment. But is it really simple?


    The simpler things are, the more difficult it is to achieve extraordinary results.


    At a critical time, a large shield that is tough enough can save a soldier''s life.


    Master talmaron chose to make shields to compete with each other. First, because of the special value of shields, and secondly, Arthur''s small round shields are also well-known. Just compare the engraving methods of the guild of engravers and the engraving techniques of the yelushama system.


    Arthur told the rabbit girl to send in two spirits.


    Today''s exchange is not only an exchange, but also another kind of contest. It''s just for Shizu Subaru, Saman of sablanca and President odona to witness.


    Both sides of the two beasts and the people next to them have a look to ensure that the quality is consistent and there is no problem.


    Master talmarone put his engraving tools on the table in a neat and serious way, in line with each other.


    Seventeen knives.


    Some are pointed, or round, or like willow leaves, or like small spades, and there are long spines like sharp needles. It seems quite rigorous.


    This is the painstaking efforts and special technology of talmalone after decades of research and engraver career. The general engraver absolutely does not have so many engraving knives, and each has its own different usage and significance.


    By comparison, Arthur''s work is quite Not professional.


    There are two engraving knives, one long and one short, and there is nothing strange about the shape.


    However, those present are not ordinary people and will not simply judge by their appearance.


    "Let''s go."


    Subaru reversed an hourglass.


    Although it is not as tense and aggressive as competition, it is also necessary to test the quality of all aspects.


    On the one hand, in addition to the skill and the performance of the engraved items, there is also the time spent on engraving, which is an important measure for the consumption of animal spirits.


    Master talmarone''s shot.


    His hands were flying, and all kinds of engraving knives were changing rapidly in his hands. I couldn''t believe that they were the hands of an old man.


    Starting from the first large spade shaped engraving knife, it cuts out the general outline shape, and then as if measured with a ruler, the right-hand pointed engraving knife follows closely with dense pricks on the contour to carve out the key force points.


    Just after these two steps, the light of the left hand flashed. With a round engraving knife, the fragmentary and imperfect edges were polished like dancing wind, and the prototype of the shield was quickly made.The light of the right hand knife flickered, and the willow shaped engraving knife was used to draw various force bearing points and shapes on the shield surface.


    This is a key step. In the engraving skills inherited by the engraver Association, details are the key to test the ability. These stress points and geometric lines are all over the shield surface, which makes the large data better.


    Every line and every point can''t be mistaken. Otherwise, the shield''s attribute will be reduced.


    In master talmarone''s hands, the seventeen engraving knives are like precision machine tools, and they complete all this quickly.


    Zou De is very famous for his skills!


    Holding his own engraving knife, he began his work without interference from external forces.


    As a mechanical engineering professional, focus is the key to complete the work.


    If the master talmalone''s engraving style is precise, stable and fast, then Zou Liang''s style is smart!


    Same speed!


    Arthur''s speed is more like a light and flexible wind.


    The two engraving knives are very skillful and clumsy. They look ordinary in appearance, but in Zou Liang''s hands, they are like the extension of hands. They are extremely sensitive and seem to have life.


    The knife awn dances on the fingertips, and the beast spirit is quickly engraved and changes its shape.


    His forging is the soul!


    Time flies with the sand in the hourglass.


    The room is full of the wonderful sound of the carving knife rubbing with the beast spirit.


    So, so


    On the left, master talmaron''s hand''s knife awning is changing, and it''s almost finished. At the moment, Arthur''s hands and hands were almost to an incredible speed. Seeing the red light on the blade tips, he danced on the spirit of the beast.


    Orc warrior''s equipment is not dead, they are made by the spirit of the beast, also have life.


    What the two engravers are doing now is casting the soul of the equipment!


    As provincial shamans, Subaru and sablanca have seen countless soul inscriptions in the past, but only this time is the most shocking and can they feel a new realm!


    This is the real engraving art. In the past, the soul priests in the temple were just mechanical artifacts, and had no spirit to speak of.


    Engraving knife, coning, only in the fingers of master talmarone, in Arthur''s eyes, can people really feel that kind of power.


    "Subaru, I really want to do everything possible to change Arthur from you!" There was a trace of wonder in sablanca''s voice, but it came from the heart.


    I was worried that Arthur would smash the engraving art of yerushama, but I found that Arthur''s talent and the spirit of engraving were beyond imagination.


    It''s true that talmarone''s attainments in soul engraving are among the highest in the world. In his hands, the 17-8 engraving knife is as flexible as life, as orderly as machinery, and the technical proficiency and accuracy are all to the extreme. However, Arthur''s engraving looks rough, but it makes the engraved beast spirit infuse life.


    It''s a feeling.


    Subaru smiles indifferently. From his squinted eyes, he can see that the Shaman is in a very good mood. He is also the first time to see Arthur''s hand, but it is far beyond imagination. He thought he was just a bit of a wild minded man, but he didn''t expect that his basic skills were so strong.


    When she heard the two shamans whispering, she looked calm, glanced at the hourglass on the table, and returned to the hands of master talmarone and Arthur, who were completing the work wholeheartedly.


    The work is about to be completed.


    The engraving of the two is totally different from that of ordinary engravers. The speed, accuracy and structure of the two people are all directly formed in the mind.


    Engraving finished!


    In front of everyone is a very gorgeous Tower Shield.


    At the same time, Arthur''s two hands engraved knife dance.


    Make a final painting with butterfly knife.


    Yelushama is engraved with a small round shield of hunting shadow.


    One big and one small, the visual impact is quite strong.


    "Let''s exchange and look at each other''s works first, and then show them to the two shamans and President odona."


    Talmarone stares at the work in Arthur''s hand, and the old man''s eyes are a little strange.


    "Good." Without saying a word, Zou Liang handed the small round shield in his hand to master talmalon. At the same time, he took over the big shield in the master''s hand to appreciate the carving master''s skill.


    Very good work.


    The big shield in Arthur''s hands can be said to be both gorgeous and data. Every line seems to have power and is releasing enthusiasm. Touching the smooth surface of the shield and the complicated geometric lines on it, it seems that you can feel the perfect technique.


    It is the happiness of every armored soldier to use such weapons.


    She took the shield from Arthur''s hand, appreciated it and gave it to Subaru and sablanca.


    Such a perfect work, the temple has now few people can reach.Subaru and sablanca looked at it, but they were all silent. There is no doubt that master talmarone''s work is superb, but this is not something to be happy about for the temple. The stronger the skill of engraving guild, the greater the pressure on the temple.


    Arthur is still too young to master talmalone''s decades old skill.


    Sablanca took a look at Subaru and said to Zou Liang, "Arthur, you are proud of your performance today. The future is so common that young people are full of all possibilities."


    After all, master talmalone''s works are so perfect that they have reached the acme from the inside out. Arthur''s age and experience are limited, so he can''t be more perfect than master talmalone.


    Of course, with all that Arthur has shown today, sablanca has seen the infinite possibilities.


    As soon as sablanca''s words were finished, master talmaron, who had always been calm, suddenly sat up straight, staring at the small round shield in his hand, and uttered an incredible voice: "how can this be done?"


    He rubbed his fingers on the shield, his face looked like praise, as well as surprise, more confused and confused.


    "What?" Sablanca and Subaru look at each other, can let talmalone have this expression, Arthur engraved little round shield is good or bad?


    Bad should be impossible, after all, Subaru and sablanca know Arthur''s strength, is it


    When the two shamans are in doubt, odona has already reached out and took over Arthur''s small round shield from master talmalone.


    After a look at the shield data, the president of the adventurer''s guild, who has always been as calm as an ice rose, flashed a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Stable super data design!"


    Subaru''s face did not change, his eyes flashed slightly, and a smile opened at the corner of his mouth.


    Sablanca moved his eyes and kept his posture unchanged, but his heart was full of speculation.


    Nowadays, the data of all levels of equipment are fixed, because the skills of engraving Teachers Association have been proved to reach the acme of engraving.


    Did Arthur''s engraving break through this realm?


    Odona''s slender fingers caressed the smooth surface of the little round shield, pondered for a moment, and then handed it to the impatient sablanca.


    This time, the shaman of God''s grace province was really shocked.


    But it can''t be proved that Arthur was engraved here Cognition is transcended.


    The exquisite small round shield can be equipped for both soldiers and hunters. The smooth mirror forms a special convex mirror with thick middle and thin sides, which can easily slide all attacks away. And also used double-layer engraving, can be said to be both lightweight and practical.


    The most special thing is that some of the carved lines on the edge of the shield are full of spirituality as if they were human blood. When sablanca''s fingers touch up, even feel the pulse of life, edge It''s sharp.


    Amazing skill!


    "Can this small round shield still be used as a kind of gyratory lethal weapon?" Asked odona.


    "Mr. President, your eyes are as bright as a torch. That''s true."


    Zou Liang did it himself. Naturally, he couldn''t lose the momentum of the temple in front of the public. The small round shield combines several strong techniques, including double structure, dodge arc and reserved engraving. The most important thing is that with the edge like a blade, it matches the professional characteristics of hunting shadow.


    "Wonderful!" Sablanca reluctantly handed the small round shield in his hand to Subaru. He could not help but exclaimed. To tell the truth, he did not believe that Arthur could compare with talmarone in pure attainments.


    "Ha ha, it''s really imaginative and creative, but master Malone''s Tower Shield is really the best of the Empire. This tower shield..." Odona said with a smile.


    Talmalone waved his hand. "President o''donna, don''t put gold on my face. This small detail can be done as long as time goes by. But this kind of creativity is not something that an old man like me can do. I come here today to see if there are really such talented people. When I see you today, I will be more famous. If you have time, you can come to me How about sitting down and chatting with my old man


    Arthur saw the other side''s Tower Shield, which he can''t forge at present. His own advantages are really unique. But if the other party understands his small round shield, especially the details and secrets, the things created can definitely become art.


    Today, he has also seen the real details of soul engraving, and he can see that others have just casually made an ordinary Tower Shield, and he has used his unique skills.


    Dare not trust big, "as long as master Malone doesn''t mind my trouble."


    "Ha ha, Arthur. It will be very helpful to learn from master Malone." Subaru hastily said that the Vatican is now trying its best to strengthen its ties with the soul engraving guild. This is the opening of the eyes of the beast God, and the opportunity has come.


    "We can''t talk about learning. Let''s talk about each other." Talmarone waved his hand.Zou Liang is also kind-hearted, capable and not arrogant, the soul engraved Shigong association was originally a good man.


    "Master Malone, I just saw that when you engraved the tower shield, you used the five fold technique. Generally speaking, three fold is not enough. Can it be crisp?"


    Malone is also a Leng, the other side in the engraving time even have leisure to stare at him, "ha ha, this is my best engraving method, I thought I could not hide it."


    The old and the young began to talk about very professional things, and the more he talked about them, the more he talked about them, Zou Liang also encountered a lot of problems in engraving, so that he encountered a bottleneck. After all, no matter Thomas or anyone else could help him improve, and the soul engraving teachers association was really much stronger in this respect.


    Once in a state of state, they are completely indifferent. Subaru, sablanca and odona are all sensible people and naturally change rooms


    A day after Arthur''s new store opened, Zou shenkuai and others in the south, who returned to the Danube River, stood watching nebello, the sun knight in front of the three special trainers. Waiting for his instructions.


    Today is the test day of special training summary, and also the day of Xiaobi in the south, North and imperial capital.


    The snow-white waterfall carries the huge strength to rush down, arouses the ten thousand feet water spray and the huge wave, the fluttering water mist forms a rainbow under the sunlight.


    The sun Knight nebello, who was escorted by twelve Knights behind him, spoke to all in a calm voice in the early morning mist and sunshine.


    "Today is the end of the first phase of the special training balance exercise, is also the summary day." After a pause, nebeiro swept everyone''s face with a deep look: "now there''s strength to use."


    Zou Liang looked at nebello from the crowd. He had to say that the name of sun knight was not just a gimmick. The guy''s appearance was so good.


    Brilliant blonde hair, handsome face that even God would envy, bright and deep blue eyes, great body shape. He was bathed in the sun like the son of the sun god. His cloak was light. Twelve Knights of order with a cold face were set off. Behind him was the sparkling Danube. The aura was a word, strong.


    ¡­¡­ He''s bill. He doesn''t bother to pose with his little brother every day.


    Today''s nebello feels more "dignified and sharp", and seems to have a kind of bearing gradually developed. Of course, this will not be accepted by all the arrogant young strong men, but can not bear the sun knight, who is in charge of all people''s evaluation, and can only bear it for the time being.


    "In the south, the north and the capital, one person will be sent to the water for testing each time, and the order will be decided by drawing lots."


    Twelve Knights of order took out the long prepared signatures and divided them into three boxes to draw lots among the southern, northern and imperial capitals. Make sure it''s completely fair.


    In fact, few of these young strong trainers care about who they are going to compete with. All they have to do is beat their opponents and prove that they are stronger!


    The drawing of lots soon ended, and each one was registered with the order knight.


    Nebero glanced at the registered names and announced the order of all the players.


    "In the first scene, fohtay in the south, parsus in the north, and lulutius in the north."


    "Game two, Leon in the south, longa in the north, and paclotti, the capital."


    "Scene three, southern quarks, northern abrodi, DIDU gatuli."


    "Game 4, montma in the south, Lanling in the north, Titus Julio."


    "The fifth scene is Sufi in the south, Bocci in the north and miqingwa in the north."


    "Game six, joyna in the south, Soros in the north, Olivia in Dido."


    "Scene seven, Buena in the south, Peloponnesian in the north, Ipoh, the capital."


    "Scene eight, Murphy in the south, Messiah in the north, didugreeg."


    "Scene 9, Arthur in the south, monkey in the north, Lolita, Dido."


    "Game 10, shadiwa in the north, shatiri, the capital."


    Because Lu Yao, a female priest in the southern part of the country, is not from the combat department. We have no opinion about the arrangement of her trial.


    Training these days, out of the region and their respective sense of honor, has already held back a stomach of strength, it is time to show.


    Nebeiro observed the atmosphere of the scene, it was not bad, this state is exactly what he needs, control, special training for him has only one purpose, that is to establish his own position in the minds of these people.


    "Scene one, go."


    With a wave of the sun knight, the snow-white cloak rose, and a soldier came out of the South and North and the imperial capital respectively.


    North, the blue lion parsus.


    The capital of the Empire, the bronze lion, Lu Lu Xiu.


    South, furty.


    The three looked at each other, and without saying a word, they went to one side and selected the thick logs that had been prepared for a long time. Each of them carried a huge log on his shoulder and stood on the Danube River.


    The fierce river wind is blowing, blowing everyone''s hair, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Although the three young strong men are silent, their eyes are already in the air, and I don''t know how many times they collide.There are rebellious, more self-confidence. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    (someone wants to elope, there is a monthly ticket, there is information!)


    "Well, guess who''s going to win?"


    "It must be big brother!"


    "The other strong are not easy to deal with? The imperial capital and the North There are too many strong people! "


    "Wait a minute. It seems to be a batch comparison. I don''t know who to compete with."


    "The nicolagas, Gabriels, Monta Ellis, and the powerful bimon warriors in the capital Just think about it, it''s exciting


    Hundreds of meters away from the special training soldiers, several heads quietly poke out.


    It was Randy, Kurt, Ernest, Patrice and Cinda. All five of them heard that Arthur said he would have a special training test today, so they couldn''t help sneaking in to watch.


    That is to say, these bold guys, who dare not look at the sun Knight nebeiro''s training methods in the imperial capital?


    It''s not pleasant to see them far away. However, people who know that special training are abnormal. Especially the knight who owes the sun mentioned by the elder brother should not be too close, so as not to be found and add trouble to the elder brother.


    However, even if it is far away, it is still very exciting to see the performance of the strongest group of young people in the Empire!


    As they whispered in the distance, Hinda, on the ridge, was a little slower than at first.


    Parsus is similar. His strength is almost the same as that of Forrest. Once he enters this disordered whirlpool area, his speed will drop more. He can only maintain stability by sacrificing the forward speed. There is no way.


    Just when fortay and Parsons were hindered, Rufus raised a conceited smile from the corner of his mouth. His body was shocked, and suddenly he overtook the first two, ignoring the threat of the whirlpool and speeding forward.


    Always a late mover, he found his shot again.


    Luluxiu claimed that one of the six lions who could use his brain was not blowing. He grasped the rhythm and opportunity at the right time. It was fohtay''s physical strength that dropped to the lowest point. When he entered the whirlpool area, he did not slow down. Passius was also trying to stabilize his balance. Luriu got rid of the two men and advanced all the way.


    In the middle of the way, Voltaire and Lucius broke out once respectively, trying to catch up with each other, but they were taken the lead by rufusu, leaving no chance.


    In the end, it was Rousseau who took the lead and set foot on the shore.


    The rest of the special training soldiers on the shore were stunned for a moment, and then burst out cheers from the direction of the imperial capital, while the northern special training soldiers were unwilling to shout.


    As soon as he got ashore, he was met by buenavin, quark and Leon in the south. Buena patted him on the shoulder, "tiger, don''t lose heart. You did well just now."


    Faltai shook his head, his own thing is clear, the previous outbreak was too fierce, to the back of the whirlpool area also for the opponent to bear the biggest obstacle, encounter other opponents, encounter Rulu Xiu this level is certainly to suffer losses.


    Grandma''s, DIDU people are cunning.


    Everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages. Not everyone can play his strength in the water, and it''s Xiaobi. There are more chances to fight in the back. Therefore, fohtay quickly got up his spirits and followed them back to watch the second game.


    Greg''s gaze returned from Arthur in the south, turned his head and strode back to Rufus. "Lulu, good job."


    "Hum, of course." Lu Lu Xiu patted his chest and suddenly responded, "Hello, can you Don''t call me lulu. "


    "Oh, yes, Lulu." Greg slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, which made Rufus stagger.


    There is a saying that it is as hard for the Nikolai family not to play tricks on people as it is to make the Rhine vegetarian.


    The soldiers coming out for the second test.


    Many people know that the black lion Leon has incredible strange power and destructive power, which can be said to be the most powerful of the six lions. His appearance has attracted many people''s attention.


    Longa in the north, as a member of the bil tribe, is endowed with boundless natural strength, and his occupation is a shield warrior among armored soldiers. Steady pace and center of gravity are better than everything. This balance test is just tailor-made for him.


    Paklotti of the imperial capital is a tiger warrior. He is good at epee and shield. He is a man who is as stable as a mountain!


    The strength of the other players is very strong. The strength of the other players is very strong. After a while, I don''t know who can take the lead first.


    "Scene two, start."


    With nebeiro''s order, the three men each carry a log of the same weight and jump into the Danube without hesitation.


    Although they are all powerful men, their styles are still slightly different.


    The strength of the black lion Leon has always been partial to hegemony, even in the Danube River, the foot is smooth pebble bed, the body is constantly under the impact of undercurrent and current. Step out, the invisible momentum and strength will rush forward, just like his black bully to chop the water in front of him.


    Longa, the armour warrior of the imperial capital, was not as powerful as that of Leong, but it was the most stable of the three, with a very low center of gravity and steady progress step by step.His body is slightly side three-quarters, with his left shoulder at the front, and his feet are also one front and one back, which is a bit like the three postures of Zou Shi''s national art in that era. This speed is not the fastest, but the impact of the Danube is the least.


    Paklotti in the north is another style. As an armored soldier who combines attack and defense, he shows his bravery. It''s a square and round footwork.


    It''s like a knife cutting through the water. After one foot is set, the body sinks down. After stabilizing the center of gravity, the waist is twisted. A spiral explosive force pushes the body to change direction and strides diagonally again.


    It''s stable, fast, and very enjoyable.


    Every time paclotti exerts his strength, he can see a small whirlpool around his body, which is very tasty.


    "Not bad." Zou God stick touched his chin and tasted something.


    At the beginning of his visit to the world, he thought that the world''s combat skills were very backward, but with the deepening of cognition step by step, he found that this was not necessarily the case.


    In ordinary soldiers, perhaps there is no refined combat skills, still stay at a relatively rough level, only pay attention to basic qualities such as strength. However, in these aristocratic families which have been handed down for thousands of years, there are still some well-trained skills among these young strong men.


    For example, Voltaire originated from the Monta Ellis family''s body training method, and his muscle control reached a very high level, which was equivalent to the high level of external martial arts.


    But now the body method of emperor Longjia is a little bit like the combination of waist and horse.


    Paklotti is not simple, that kind of unique square strength, but also close to the peak of Mingjin.


    As for the black lion Leon, the violence of the heaven and his use of momentum show a kind of strength and strength.


    Not only did Zou look seriously, but the rest of the special training soldiers also kept quiet and watched the silent competition in the river carefully.


    Xiaobi is just a small test, but the strength style shown by each person is still very representative and enlightening.


    Now that I''m here for special training, I won''t miss this opportunity to watch.


    We should know that the 30 members of the special training team represent the highest level of the young generation of Mengjia, as well as representatives of various top combat technical schools. It would be a bit of an idiot to just concentrate on training and ignore something deeper.


    Even the specially trained soldiers are so serious, not to mention Xinda, who peeks at the stars in the distance.


    Both eyes are happy little stars, a pair of drooling appearance.


    "Ah! Power can still be used like this! It''s an eye opener


    After wiping the corners of her mouth, Cinda''s wide eyes did not blink and made Randy and Kurt around them sweat.


    But


    They think that they have tried for a period of time and their strength has been greatly improved, but compared with these monsters, there is still a big gap!


    In the second game, the three men were very powerful and each had its own advantages. It was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser for a while.


    For the first 130 meters, Leon was in the front. After all, he has the most momentum and strength. However, at the last 70 meters, Longjia, the capital of the emperor, began to roar. It seems that because of his unique body method, when the physical strength of Leon and paklotti decreased slightly at the last moment, he had enough physical strength to keep on sprinting and then sprinting.


    In the last ten meters, he successfully overtook the black lion Leon and won the second victory.


    This result, Leon himself is a bit surprised. Landing, I saw a calm longa, a little dark.


    Leon has been targeting himself at the level of Murphy, the golden lion. At least, he wants to be the second of the six lions. However, longjiadu, who is not very famous among the soldiers in the imperial capital, has pushed himself down.


    Although this war is small, it also reflects many problems.


    With a black face, Leon returned to the line in the presence of fohtay, buenavin and joyna.


    As a well deserved "think tank" in the south, Zou shenku takes into account the advantages and disadvantages of the three players in each game.


    Of course, all of us want to compete for the first place in this test, but we have to take a longer-term view. The biggest significance of the first small ratio lies in finding out our own shortcomings and ways to make up for it, and at the same time, we should find out the ability characteristics of the players in the north and the imperial capital.


    For example, longa and paklotti are very characteristic and powerful fighters. They can master the advantages of each other and find out the shortcomings. Only by doing so can they have the initiative to win next time.


    The same side of their own people, such as fohtay and Leon Leon, are aggressive fighters. They start to rush more fiercely, but the strength of their successors is worse. They are easy to be caught by the opponents who are quick to attack, or have long physical strength and strong will.


    When the test is over and a summary is made, the next performance will be quite different.


    The northern Peloponnesian patted Longa on the shoulder, which was encouragement. Longa won a game for the northern soldiers, playing the momentum of the north.


    Greg of the imperial capital glanced at the northern camp, looking at the calm atmosphere. The corner of the mouth slightly PICK: "the north is still some powerful role, bearing is also very stable, let people look forward to the next performance."The soldiers of the imperial capital are never afraid of the strength of their opponents. The stronger they are, the more interesting they will be.


    Only by defeating such opponents can we show the strength of the soldiers in the imperial capital.


    The third contest begins.


    The bimont warrior in the south, quark strode to the river.


    Mengma, a comrade in arms squatting behind him, clenched his fists with great strength: he made the momentum of bimont.


    Quark is very popular among ten people in the south. Although he is bimon, he can talk to anyone. He is a big man who is not arrogant and rash. He has a warm feeling.


    Joyna also came from behind, waving his little snow-white fist.


    Murphy and Zou Liang didn''t say much. The encouragement between the men was the simplest, and they made a fist gesture to him.


    Quark is usually very gossipy, at this time also silent down, very quiet nod.


    The northern player, who is also bimon, and who plays to the best of his blood force, comes out and stands by the river with quark.


    The two bimont tall figures juxtaposed, their proud eyes looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder was brewing in the dark.


    Last time, friction broke out for the gold animal bone. Since we met each other this time, we must try our best to divide them.


    DIDU''s player gatuli also stepped up, as a bill race, he is not good at strength. His family was a devout believer loyal to the temple. He was brought up by his family when he was a child. His loyalty to the God of beasts was incomparable, and he was almost a crazy believer.


    His father was also a senior member of the order Knight of the church. Gatuli''s fighting skills were derived from the order Knight''s line, and his foundation was very solid.


    But his figure was a little out of place between the two bimonths.


    The shadow of two giants almost ignores the existence of gatuli.


    Quark moved his lower arm, saw the largest log in the pile, and reached for it.


    If you want to win, you should also win the beauty. Take the biggest one.


    Without waiting for him to touch the huge log, a big hand stretched across it and easily grabbed it.


    Abrodi, in the north, glanced coldly at the faint quark, and the giant wood put it on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    His movements are very casual, but the ground under his feet is heavy and heavy. You can imagine the weight of this huge wood.


    Quark grinned, a silent smile, of course his character will not be excited by this little provocation.


    He picked another log and stood by the river.


    With two giants and an easily overlooked bigot, the protagonist of this contest seems to be the bimouns.


    On the hillside in the distance, Cinda looked excitedly at abrodi, then at the quark. I can''t stop reading it.


    "Quark is very powerful. His strength is very stable. However, abrodi in the North has heard that he plays his blood fully. I don''t know who is better?"


    Ernest hehe smile: "I think that the emperor''s player is also good." This is bill. It''s easy for bill to see Bill.


    Ernest''s words were naturally opposed by Randy, Kurt and pakish.


    "Shit, that bill has no advantage between the two bimonths."


    "That is, as soon as bimon went into the water, the waves raised by the huge force would probably sink bill in the capital of the Emperor..."


    "Stop it, it''s time to start!"


    At the moment when a few people were arguing in a low voice, the two bimont soldiers and gatuli, the capital of the Empire, jumped into the Danube and marched against the current.


    The third game begins.


    Abrodi doesn''t like quarks very well. It''s certain that he is a true warrior of the bimont clan who fully displays his blood power. He is a bit disgusted with quarks.


    Armored soldier? Fool, bimon''s body is the most powerful weapon. Why use external force?


    Once in the water, abrodi''s mouth with a smile radian, blood power full of bimon giant, let people see the real power.


    Boom!


    The river was suddenly swept by a wave, which was caused by the outbreak of abrodi''s power.


    The force came from his feet, and the giant''s feet brought layers of undercurrent, and the river surged around with abrodi''s wild advance.


    Bimon soldiers rely on body, strength and instinct! No need to indulge in equipment and external forces, powerful enough to destroy everything.


    The huge body shape breaks through the boiling water waves, full of momentum.


    "Damn, it''s bimon!" In the north, Borch curled his mouth a little bit, and only the bimonths had abundant physical strength and explosive force could they be so extravagant. He thought that his speed would not be slower than abrodi, but his exertion like this did not wait for the whole race to run out of strength. In the end, it was just a dead word.


    "Shut up, birch, and watch." Borch''s good friend, shadiva, is also a chatterer, but he thinks more than a leopard.


    "It''s true that the bimont people have great strength, but their huge bodies have great resistance under the water. Despite the fierce force of abrodi, he can resist the resistance of the river and maintain this speed, which is the strongest place."In the same way, Arthur, Murphy in the south, and soldiers in the imperial capital, most people thought of this from the beginning.


    The bigger the body size, the greater the strength and the greater the resistance of water. Therefore, in fact, the advantages are relative. There is no absolute strength or weakness. The final victory depends on the comprehensive strength.


    Maybe bimon has an advantage in strength and physical strength, but whether he can win the final victory depends not only on this, but also on the distribution of physical strength, the control of rhythm, the grasp of opportunity, and even a little skill and luck.


    Just as everyone is thinking about power, quarks are working.


    Abrodi''s performance is really strong, but quark has his own confidence. It''s nothing to be strong at the beginning. Who can hold on to the end is the real winner.


    As a special case of choosing armored soldiers, bimon and quark knew their advantages. They were not impatient and impatient. They bit closely behind abrodi and pressed step by step.


    The outcome is still unknown.


    Bimon''s strength is so dazzling, the momentum is stronger than the previous two games. Every step forward, the huge body carries a billowing spray.


    The resistance brought by the huge body clearly shows the fierce struggle between strength and undercurrent in the process of advancing.


    Compared with the performance of quarks and abrodi, gatuli of the capital is not warm. Just quietly carrying the log behind.


    This position was not good for him. The waves and torrents that the two bimonts set off inevitably pounded gatuli''s body one after another, and from time to time a spray came over and photographed gatuli into the water.


    But before long, he will come out of the water tenaciously, keeping a steady rhythm, following the quark, and not being left behind by bimon''s forward speed. Obviously, under bimon''s strength, the child can be ignored.


    On the side of the capital, Greg and olethia, Mirena, Lolita, and Rufus were all calmly watching the three figures in the Danube, and were not surprised to see gatuli being hit again and again by the waves of bimon.


    "Meow ~ ~ Arthur, can quark win?" Joyna gently flashed to Zou''s back, and saw the two big bimounts burst out of this strong, the little cat girl was a little surprised, and a little eager to try.


    "Now it''s hard to say that I care more about gatuli in the capital."


    Zou Liang touched his chin and said calmly.


    BUENOS and Murphy looked at him, but said nothing.


    Gatuli''s performance is indeed above the standard. He can keep up with the strong suppression of the two bimons. The willpower alone is quite impressive. However, both abrodi and quark are so strong that it is more difficult to turn the tables than to ascend to the sky.


    The first 100 meters of the three players are very smooth past, into the vortex area, whether quark or abrodi''s body shape is a bit of a shock. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    This requires not only the explosive force of the legs, but also the tenacity of the endurance more terrifying. The most important thing is that the fascia and joints must be strong, otherwise the joints and tendons of ordinary people will be directly broken due to this super fast explosion.


    By the time Buenos and Peloponnesian took a step, IBO had already made more than a dozen steps. In a very short period of time, it accelerated again and again, and actually rushed to the front of the Peloponnesian, and was the first to rush into the vortex area.


    This


    It''s really unexpected. Before that, everyone was most optimistic about the Peloponnesian. They thought that the young master of Monta Ellis should have a strong performance.


    However, it seems that he does not live up to his name. Even buenavin was approaching Peloponnesian with his wave step.


    If this northern strongman only has this level


    Just as they thought so, Peloponnesian shook his body carelessly.


    I can''t describe this feeling. It''s like a sleeping lion shaking its mane and waking up.


    Boom!


    Adrenaline surged up because of the storm like momentum of the Peloponnesian.


    Power! The violent force pushes his body to the sky, and a few strides catch up with EBO, leaving him and buenavin with ease.


    Peloponnesian did not use any skills, nor did he need any skills. It was just pure physical strength, which was quite shocking.


    "I knew..." Forrest in the crowd narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "the Peloponnesian has never been surpassed."


    Looking at Peloponnesian made a little force, all of a sudden, IBO almost turned his nose. However, the whirlpool zone is inherently disadvantageous to the shadow hunting profession. They do not have the strong physique of warriors, nor do they ignore the absolute power of undercurrent and whirlpool.


    Even if he had a fantastic whirlwind walk, he was greatly disturbed in this area.


    But it was just when everyone thought that Peloponnesian had taken absolute advantage that a man who had been almost ignored came back into view.


    Wisdom fox buenavin.


    His body seems to be added with sails, constantly accelerating, incredible acceleration.


    It was as if there was an invisible hand pushing his figure, and even in the turbulent undercurrent, his speed and figure were undisturbed.


    Grandma, bill!!


    People who saw this scene almost burst out. It''s such a wonderful work!


    Is the fox a shadow hunter or a soldier? How can it be faster than boloponnesian!


    Only Murphy and Zou can see the way.


    It''s full of black lines, buenavin. How dare you do it. Seeing his eyes twinkle with blue light several times brighter than usual, it is not difficult to guess that the two people who have been dealing with the silver eyed Banshee together are not difficult to guess.


    This is to deal with the silver eyed Banshee that move added to his body, all of a sudden out of the traction of the undercurrent.


    This kind of reverse thinking is really unexpected to most people.


    The wind direction on the field has changed, intelligent fox Buena Wen has become a well deserved protagonist. The first 30 meters of the whirlpool area was actually led by him all the way, occupying a strong dominant position.


    However, after 30 meters, Peloponnesian seems to adapt to the rhythm of Buenos, surpassing up.


    Buenavin did not give in, once again increased the power of gravitation to himself, and surpassed the past.


    As a matter of fact, what kind of victory comes second in this fight? The key is that buenavin has made a breakthrough in his own strength under the pressure of Peloponnesian. It was the first time that he tried to apply gravitation to himself.


    An attempt opened a new window.


    As the distance to the final destination is getting closer and closer, buenavin''s momentum is getting higher and higher as his state and self-confidence continue to rise.


    Suddenly, Peloponnesian stepped out and stepped forward with Buenos, turning his head and smiling at him.


    Can you imagine that feeling? A tiger is smiling at a sheep?


    The next moment, before Buenos could react, the muscles of Peloponnesian''s shoulders, back, chest and arms were swelling and shrinking.


    Boom!


    Under the golden sun, the muscles of tiger men are as if cast with gold, full of wild and vigorous.


    Domineering!


    From the beginning to the end, the Peloponnesian did not act seriously. Now it is a little more serious.


    This can be seen clearly by Voltaire, who belongs to the Monta Ellis family.


    For the first strong man in the north, for Peloponnesian, the successor of the Monta Ellis family, does he need to fight like a brainless man to prove his strength? There''s no need to. The opponent you meet is neither Murphy nor Arthur, nor Greg of the imperial capital. Just play.


    Others see this opportunity as an opportunity to show their strength over their opponents. Peloponnesian doesn''t care about this at all. He is him, strong is strong, no matter how low-key he is!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Since playing this game, it is more interesting to tease the opponents, give them some hope, and let the guys in the South and the imperial capital take out more skills to have a look.This is what Peloponnesian really thought.


    Leaving buenavin behind, ignoring the last few strongest whirlpools, Peloponnesian violently tore open the undercurrent and rushed to the end.


    When he comes to the shore with the towering water column and crystal clear water drops, drops of water slide down from the body of the great shore, such as the edges and corners of the hard muscles. You can feel the power.


    Unable to use words to describe the gas field, and want to use the strength of the gravitational power buenavin even be disturbed, this is the wisdom fox did not expect.


    This is the first time I have met someone who can interfere directly with others. This is the Monta Ellis family.


    Absolute power.


    In the seventh game, Peloponnesian won.


    It has been compared to seven games, each with its own strong players and wonderful performances. But just now that scene, really let the personality taste.


    The strong, it is this feeling.


    Cinda was so excited that she almost went into a burning state.


    Randy patted the fox clipper''s butt: "shit, what are you shaking?"


    "Excited!" After wiping her saliva quickly, Xinda said excitedly: "I always think technology is the most important thing. I didn''t expect that when the power is strong, it can reach this level. No way We need to strengthen our strength training in the future


    Just now, the performance of intelligent fox buenavin can be said to be a breakthrough, with impeccable rhythm, skill and hidden additional ability, but Peloponnesian won easily, which shocked Cinda greatly.


    "Stop it." Randy was speechless. "What do you want to do if you don''t engage in technology? Do you really want to compete with the Tago? It''s better to be a promising career as a quick knife cutter. "


    "Yes, too!" Xinda''s enthusiasm came and went quickly. She turned around and began to cry.


    "Wow, that must be seen. Scene eight is Murphy vs. Greg! Cool


    At the same time, on the Danube River, nebeiro kept silent and ordered.


    "Scene eight, get ready."


    In the south, Murphy, the golden lion, comes out.


    In the north, missya, a slender rabbit girl, walks out.


    Capital, Greg, with a cynical smile, walked to the river.


    His eyes and Murphy''s face, sparking invisible sparks.


    An opponent of enough weight can make the blood of the young strong rise.


    "Peloponnesian, who is better, Greg of the imperial capital or Murphy of the south?"


    The monkey approached the dripping Peloponnesian and asked curiously.


    The yellow eyes of Peloponnesian narrowed and did not answer.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get the draw. That buenavin is a little bit interesting, but it''s just a special ability. Facing the characteristics of their family, this kind of thing has no room to play.


    In the south, fohtay, Leon and joyna, quark, they were also slightly nervous.


    Murphy is the core of the team, but Greg is also an outstanding member of the Nikolay family. Who can win?


    Wisdom fox buenawen and Zou Shenbang stand side by side, at this time, as long as the eyes to see enough.


    On the Danube River, the fierce wind blows up the water, and the river is full of waves.


    Sandwiched between the smiling Greg and the silent Murphy, missya, a girl of the rabbit race, seems quite delicate.


    ChuChu pitiful look left, right look, only to write on the face "people are afraid of" a few words.


    "Start."


    When nebello''s voice came out, Greg did not rush out at the first time, but made a "please" sign to the poor little bunny, quite a gentleman.


    Greg wasn''t in a hurry, and Murphy wasn''t in a hurry. Quietly waiting for Greg, what he wants is an absolutely fair fight.


    So after the opening, what made everyone''s eyes drop was that the fragile looking Messiah was the first to jump into the river.


    But as soon as Messia went into the water, everyone was speechless.


    Grandma bill, it''s like playing a rabbit and eating a tiger.


    Where on earth is she weak?!


    For a moment, Messiah is like a moving Mermaid, her legs spin a little bit, her feet paddle under the water to make waves, and instantly she jumps out more than ten meters away.


    Who says Archer balance test is weak? Lack of strength, skill can make up for it.


    Maisiya is a famous "cold rabbit" family in the north. She has played in the ice lake since childhood. She likes playing with water.


    Under the sun, the snow-white rabbit girl is like a big fish, fluctuating and fluctuating from time to time on the sparkling river.


    One word, quick!


    She is a combination of water playing skills and balance training to give full play to her strengths.


    Murphy gives Greg a silent glance, who shrugs and both jump into the water at the same time.


    The golden sun is really a comfortable season, with the cool smell of river water and trees and trees in the breeze.All three players in the river are calm.


    Maisia the rabbit is still swimming in the front, elegant and generous.


    Murphy and Greg followed unhurriedly, not looking nervous at all.


    Murphy''s movements opened and closed, which fully showed his style. Every step he took, his posture was calm and relaxed, but his strength was incredible. The river water separated automatically in front of him, like an invisible big hand.


    Compared with Murphy''s easiness, Greg is another style, elegant, free and easy.


    As soon as the surging undercurrent and surging torrent approached, his body was bounced open by invisible forces, forming a circle of transparent ripples. His posture is like walking around in his own backyard, which is quite freehand.


    "Shit, what are Murphy and Greg doing that rabbit girl in the front?" Bimonquak in the South scratched his head and asked questions.


    Everyone is quite optimistic about Murphy. After all, he is the first of the six lions, and has set a new record of nebeiro''s promotion to silver. Murphy should be more powerful.


    "Quark, take a closer look." With a smile, Buena pointed to the river.


    The quark''s eyes focused on Murphy and Greg, and gradually noticed a little strange.


    Under the calm river, there is an invisible confrontation.


    Murphy step out, with the momentum to form a strong undercurrent at the bottom of the river, not far away from Greg.


    In the same way, as Greg, smiling, walks around Murphy with swirls after whirlpool.


    The performance of the two people is very calm, but the river between them is constantly splashing water column, stirring up a frightening whirlpool.


    Every step further, they are not only fighting against the river, but also competing with their opponents.


    Spirit, momentum, the undercurrent of mutual offset.


    Shit, that''s all right?!


    The strength of the two of them counteract each other. How strong the consumption should be? It is tantamount to letting missya of the northern snow rabbit race pick up a bargain.


    This can be seen not only by buenavin, but also by the people of the north and the imperial capital.


    Is it hard for Murphy and Greg to lose to a raptor Archer?


    Of course not!


    The first 100 meters is just an appetizer.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool area, Greg gave a smile, his shoulders moved slightly, his body suddenly and incredibly accelerated, and he instantly threw off Murphy and overtook Messiah in front of him.


    The people watching the battle on the shore hardly recovered.


    I didn''t see Greg getting excited, and I didn''t see any hidden skills. How did you do that?


    The players began to whisper, guessing Greg''s strength and skill from his performance.


    Zou felt his chin and thought. Although the relationship with Greg is not very good, there is no denying that this guy does have his own way.


    Just a moment ago, Greg quietly grabbed the downwind position. The wings of Tianmei clan were like open sails behind them, and they accelerated with the help of the wind.


    It''s easy to say, but nobody thought of it before Greg used it. Originally, flying wings like the Igor and bismai only increase resistance in the water. The only thing that Sophie has ever used is water.


    But it''s a lot of physical work. I''ve never seen anything like Greg.


    "Cut, Greg is so cunning."


    On the bank, MI Qing Wa''s hands are pinching the waist, and a smile flashes in her purple eyes.


    Greg has a good hand. So the golden lion in the South has to show up to catch up?


    As mi Qingwa expected, Murphy''s face remained unchanged after seeing Greg''s incredible acceleration, but her back scapula shrank inward and jerked again.


    Bang!


    The river behind him exploded like a pair of invisible wings behind the golden lion.


    His body was speeding up and he left Messia in just a few seconds.


    It''s just the beginning, the shoulder blades retract and the force comes back. After counting, Murphy succeeded in overtaking Greg, even if he could borrow the wind.


    This performance, quite strong!


    Murphy, the golden lion, is indeed the first of the six lions.


    Mi Qing Wa''s eyes are bright.


    Standing near mi Qingwa, Lolita narrowed her eyes, which made Murphy feel unfathomable.


    The northern Peloponnesian clenched his fist with his big hand, crackling, a little eager to try.


    Among the southern soldiers, fohtay grinned: "shit, I didn''t expect Murphy to do the same."


    Murphy''s skill is similar to that of fohtay''s Monta Ellis family. It is also absolute strength, but there are slight differences in the use of skills.


    Forrest and his body training is to train the strength, but Murphy uses the unusual strength dead angle.


    It is difficult for the strong to practice the back muscles.


    In Zou''s opinion, Murphy is quite good, and this understanding of power has reached the point of breaking through the peak of bright power and entering the feeling of dark force.Even Greg couldn''t resist the power burst of his tiny back muscles, which was like adding an engine to Murphy''s back.


    In a short period of time, Greg and Murphy have left Messia, and this is the real beginning of the contest between the two.


    Ignore the dark current in the whirlpool area, and ignore the strong force of the upstream of the surging and roaring river.


    Murphy didn''t mean to stay at all from the beginning. His back, shoulder blades and big tendons in his back trembled. The explosive force exploded one after another, setting off a large amount of white spray behind him. His body shape was like a sharp arrow from the string, chopping the waves.


    Greg''s purple eyes flashed for a moment, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a trace of fun. He had heard of the power of the golden lion. Do you want to take advantage of your momentum this time? Not enough.


    The wings of the Tianmei clan behind Greg are folded up, and their body shape seems to be a soft shadow, and they dive into the water in an instant.


    All the people on the shore saw a long white water line at the bottom of the river advancing at an alarming speed, like an underwater torpedo.


    Shit! What is this?


    Some of the faces that had been tested before turned black. Greg''s move was unheard of. He was faster under the water than on the river!


    "It''s the Nicolas'' body." Sophie knew something and whispered to buenavin, Zou Liang and other people around her: "the reaction force can be perfectly eliminated."


    Just like the previous goblin mi Qingwa swimming in the water like an elf, Greg is playing. With his grasp of the underwater undercurrent and his ability to control everything, he got out of the water before Murphy.


    He even had time to turn back, wink at Murphy, a calm face, and then turn around and speed up again.


    That''s a little bit easier than Greg.


    At this time, from the end of the whirlpool area, there are still more than ten meters left at the end, watching Greg''s incredible speed to win.


    Murphy''s chest suddenly expanded and growled.


    For a moment, the whole river seemed to be at rest.


    The next moment, Murphy''s body lightning forward.


    The final ten meters!


    Both sides are sprinting.


    It was only at this moment that the real speed of Greg and Murphy was reflected. It was almost a hazy shadow, and the river was crushing and breaking in front of them.


    Boom!


    The two jumped ashore at the same time.


    It was a draw.


    Murphy glanced at Greg, nodded slightly, and quietly returned to the field.


    Today, this is just a little warm-up.


    There are opportunities for competition.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was silent for a while, and gradually there was a voice of communication.


    From the strong performance of Murphy and Greg just now, many people see something. It is necessary to think.


    If you stand in their position to fight, what advantages and disadvantages will you have in the situation just now?


    "Scene nine."


    Zou Shengu came out


    Xinda was a little nervous. She was excited just now. Especially when she saw the power of Murphy and Greg at the last moment, she felt breathless.


    But this time, what will be the performance of the boss? Who is his opponent?


    Ernest, like Randy and Kurt, was preoccupied with the Danube.


    In the south, Zou Liang came out.


    In the north, jumping monkeys flashed out.


    Emperor capital, rose with thorns, leopard girl Lolita comes out.


    The three men who came out this time also aroused great interest. First, the high priest Arthur, whose performance was still fresh in our memory a few days ago.


    It''s called a radiant light.


    With him there, this confrontation is absolutely expected.


    Secondly, Lolita, the leopard girl of the imperial capital, is also very strong. She is known as one of the top ten beauties and one of the top ten masters. Her confrontation with Arthur must be wonderful.


    In addition, the monkeys in the north are not ordinary. They not only have all the skills of hunting shadow, but also have excellent balance. I heard that they have also got the personal guidance of Jinyao hunting shadow in the north.


    Each of them has its own characteristics, and there is a great contrast between their appearance and image when they stand together.


    It looks elegant priest, enchanting and Sexy Leopard girl, and a very active and short monkey.


    When the three men are ready to carry the log.


    In the first battle, there should have been an accident in the northern part of the battle. There should have been an accident in the northern part of Sharif.


    "Drillmaster nebello, please let us join in the ninth test."


    Shadiwa in the North has a pair of triangles with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Although Shapiro did not speak, but the same meaning was revealed in his eyes.


    After a while, there are only two of them in the tenth game. Even if they win, it''s not very interesting. It''s better to join the three people in the ninth game, which is a bit of a challenge.


    The whole scene was silent, all looking at the sun rider."Permission."


    With nebeiro''s nod, the atmosphere flared up.


    Five at the same time, the scene must be more beautiful.


    But it''s obviously bad for Arthur. After all, he was the only one in the south, and there were two players in both the capital and the north.


    However, as the party concerned, Zou Shenbang is quite calm.


    The five men stood in line by the river with logs on their shoulders. Compared with the previous matches, the feeling was more expectant.


    As the golden blood of bimon, shaferi is said to be the most powerful imperial capital. With this giant to join, it''s absolutely magnificent.


    Sadiwa, the snake warrior, is also quite outstanding. This guy has a "jujitsu" skill, and his performance in the water is quite good.


    With nebeiro''s orders.


    Five people jumped into the river.


    This is the final game of the balance test. Who can beat the other four? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    (at the end of the month, strive for the monthly ticket, brothers and sisters of the Burning Legion, who still has tickets? Please support the skeleton, thank you ~ ~ ~)


    at this moment, not only the special training team members on the shore were silent, but also nebello and the twelve order Knights showed their concern. Hinda on the hillside in the distance, their eyes were fixed.


    "Grandma, bill, there are three people in the other field. How can we get to the elder brother, there are five in this one, and it''s not good for him. I don''t know what nebello means... "


    "Don''t make any noise. Is big brother afraid of many people? Watch him


    The fastest is not bimon shaffrey, not Arthur, nor the monkey and sadiva, but Lolita!


    The ten beauties of the imperial capital and one of the top ten masters were not really known until this moment.


    What is the best thing about leopard?


    Lightning? Cheetah speed? Stealth?


    None of them!


    It''s


    -- using force to control!


    In the room of electric light and flint, the monkey in the north is the fastest to see the explosion and reaction. As soon as the body enters the water, it shrinks into a ball and then ejects out like lightning.


    But before he could be happy, he saw Lolita surpassing him.


    Her reaction is not as fast as he is, and her explosive force is not necessarily stronger than him, but her strength is continuous. Her long and powerful thighs are swinging in the water, and her toes are a little under the river bed, and her body seems to jump up as light as no weight.


    At the same moment, a undercurrent wave came, Lolita''s toes in the undercurrent a little help, again incredible jump forward.


    Her feet have been off the bottom of the river, treading on the undercurrent in a strange way.


    Shit! This is a damn bug!


    How could such a thing happen?


    The monkey was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say. His thin body like firewood sprang open. His legs were like springs, jumping and chasing Lolita.


    And then there is schaffrey, who has enough strength and patience, and doesn''t have to start at the top. But of course, we should not lag behind.


    Beamon''s huge legs open, with the explosive force to set off the waves, stride forward.


    Sadiwa''s speed is consistent with that of safre.


    As soon as the snake hunting shadow enters the water, its body seems to be too soft without bones. It moves forward with the water wave. It''s like the body is made up of streamlines.


    Zou Liang is behind everyone.


    Before many people expected his performance, but this time he was quite low-key. After entering the water, he did not burst forward. Instead, he moved his hand and foot joints slowly, then lifted the log and followed sadiwa in front of him.


    No doubt Arthur had his own plan.


    The five people are divided into five water lines, each moving towards the goal.


    Lolita Wei was a little disappointed. She saw Arthur''s skill last time, especially his momentum, which made her look forward to having a chance to compete with him. But his performance clearly showed that she was just here to fool around.


    The leopard girl''s mouth picked coldly, her slender waist shot, her feet trampled on the undercurrent, and her figure kept rising, which almost made people feel like she was going to fly.


    This is because her feet are so explosive and powerful to rise.


    Lolita was about to take the lead in rushing into the whirlpool area. She kept silent, followed by a flash of light in his monkey''s eyes.


    Chirp a smile.


    The monkey broke out.


    Originally it seems that the body is as thin as firewood, and suddenly it is abnormally strong. At the next moment, the monkey jumped out of the water with the log on his back. His feet flashed over the water in an instant, surpassing Lolita in front of him.


    "Dry!"


    The people in the South and the imperial capital can''t help but burst into a rude voice. Is this guy really playing pig and eating tiger?


    It looks so thin and powerful.


    That moment of muscle expansion is quite good, I do not know how to do it. The most amazing thing is that he really runs on the water


    Of course, this is not lasting. After running more than ten meters, the monkey suddenly sank into the water, proving that it was just too fast. But this has already overtaken Lolita and ran in the first place. That''s enough.


    But the monkeys in the North didn''t take long. He neglected bimonshavre in the capital.


    He used his own actions to show that entering the whirlpool area was still the type of bimont.


    It''s not a loss of strength!


    Legs developed muscle force, a step across five or six meters away, several consecutive strides away from the monkey, ran to the first.


    Whether it''s Lolita or a monkey, professional traits and inborn body shape determine that there will be considerable interference in the vortex zone.


    Whirlpool, undercurrent, turbulence, constantly impacting their bodies.


    At this point, we have to say that in the whirlpool area, bimont''s power is more effective.


    But shaffrey was obviously too confident to notice that there was a figure behind him who was approaching like a ghost.Sawadi, a snake warrior in the North who has never been exposed to the mountains or dew.


    Every joint of his body was fine adjusted, and the muscle control power was also very exquisite. The water waves were constantly separated in front of him, as if they were the blade of the water.


    Sharp!


    Shawadi is also very smart, the savings ahead is for the last moment to reverse. With his ability of jujitsu, he can dissolve the influence of undercurrent and whirlpool, and constantly pass through the gap of undercurrent.


    Speed up! Keep accelerating!!


    The canthus of shaferi''s eyes jumped, did not react to be played by shawadi, beautiful beyond the hand.


    At the same time, Lolita, the capital of the emperor, caught up again. The monkey was more fierce than Lolita. The log on his shoulder beat heavily on the water. With the counter momentum, his body shape was pulled out of the water again and rushed wildly on the water.


    Seeing that his strength was about to be exhausted, he suddenly stepped on schaffrey''s shoulder, and a burst of strange laughter leaped seven or eight meters away, only to catch up with shawadi, who was in front of him.


    This boy, quite cunning!


    The people on the shore were speechless.


    Being trampled on by the monkey, shaferi''s face is a little dark, a dull hum, his muscles swell and contract, and he rushes furiously.


    These four people catch up with each other and release their own strengths and styles perfectly, each with its own brilliance.


    For a moment, the rest of the specially trained soldiers watching the battle on the shore have a sense of blindness.


    It''s still forty or fifty meters away from the final destination.


    Zou, who has been following slowly, has been speeding up.


    Before his performance is too low-key, almost forgotten, this moment a speed-up, all talent surprised that Arthur is the most can not be ignored.


    Obviously, he showed his hand last time. This time, like Peloponnesian, his idea is to see what the opponents have and let them play their best.


    The golden sun shines on Arthur''s body, and his shoulder and back are inverted triangle, which is the most perfect golden section.


    His muscles are not rough, it is a low-key elegance, is the best interpretation of strength and beauty.


    As soon as the strength explodes, the water around him suddenly bursts into boiling.


    The water is boiling!


    The power was ignited.


    Incredible speed, from the first moment of force, just like in a sprint, no need to store force, no need to retain, no limit like sprint and sprint again!


    Schaffrey, monkey, shadiva, Lolita, who are fighting for the final destination, just feel their eyelids jump, and Arthur surmounts them one by one.


    Shit!


    No more.


    Skill? unwanted.


    Relying on the bone marrow dark strength developed by tiger and leopard thunder sound, his performance is completely beyond the standard.


    Zou God stick calmly out of the water, the other four players are also very good, but with him in this wonderful flower, were compared.


    "See, I said big brother won."


    Ernest laughed happily.


    Randy shrugged with Kurt and Patrice. Big brother, it''s too calm.


    Cinda is excited to grab his fist, I don''t know what to say in broken pieces, probably planning to go back to ask Arthur a good advice.


    Not far away, the roar of the waterfall came, and the test of the first stage of the special training was over. Sun Knight nebello stood in front of all the people with his hands down, making the comments of Xiaobi.


    "I''m satisfied with your performance today." "The ranking of this test is as follows -"


    "the imperial capital, five wins."


    "South, three wins."


    "North, two wins."


    As expected, the imperial capital is the most powerful, with indifferent smiles on their faces, which should be the case.


    However, the faces of the ten people in the north were not good-looking. I didn''t expect that they would be compared by the people from the south. However, it was not a big deal. It was only the first stage of Xiaobi, and there were opportunities to win back.


    South, Arthur and Murphy are very calm, and like the DIDU players, they don''t pay special attention to the win or loss this time. The key point is that everyone has a show on this stage and also see the ability of the opponent. It will be better next time.


    After a quiet exchange between the 30 special trainers, he continued, "some of the outstanding people in this test are..."


    "Gatuli of the capital."


    Nabello''s gaze swept past, and gatuli, one of the emperors, stood still, his expression unchanged.


    "Gatuli''s strength and his grasp of the opportunity are the top choices. To win under the attack of two bimons, what is needed is not only strength and skill, but also the grasp of opportunity and mind."


    Nebeiro reached out his finger and touched his temple.


    In addition to strength, sun Knights pay more attention to the wisdom of a person. Although it is impossible to require 30 specially trained students to be perfect, they must not only be those with developed limbs.


    His words have also been widely recognized among special training personnel. No one can stand here with a simple mind. If it wasn''t for the super savvy, just eating the body would have been eliminated eight hundred years ago.Zou shenkuai looked at nebello''s performance in the crowd and shrugged his shoulders: "this guy is really respectable. His comments are really like this."


    Nebeiro put out a hand to suppress the discussion below, and turned his eyes to ten people in the south.


    "MOMA in the South also showed me something different. Everyone knows that bimon''s power is inherently superior, but strength does not mean everything. It is the king''s way to integrate strength and technology. "


    Recall the performance of montma before, but it is so. At the last moment, everyone thought that montma was going to lose. Who would have thought of such fighting skills.


    With a light sentence, nebeiro''s cold eyes moved to the direction of the imperial capital again.


    "Mi Qing WA, your talent is beyond doubt." With a smile on his lips, nebeiro said, "but I''m still a little sorry. Maybe this level of testing can''t see where your potential is."


    His eyes turned to the calm expression of Olivia''s head, a little pause, "Alicia, you are the same, your talent is very good, in the later special training, I will increase the difficulty, try to lead to your potential. Good performance. "


    When nebeiro commented on Olivia, Zou Liang felt a little moved. Although he also commented on the excellent, Zou Liang was still sensitive to notice that nebello had different feelings about Alicia and miqingwa.


    It seems that I once heard from master zusbalu that if nebello''s family was married to the Gabriel family, his power would be irresistible.


    Princess Faya mentioned to herself several times about aurelia, which was taken into account.


    For a moment, I''ll take that thought down and hear nabello go on to the next comment.


    "Peloponnesian of the north."


    "This level of testing doesn''t mean much to you, so keep trying and watch what happens later."


    Nebeiro said briefly, and his eyes swept over Greg''s face again. "Greg, you and Murphy from the south are strong men with similar strength. But I would be more happy if you started the test more seriously and were not too busy showing off to women


    The words sent a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Greg''s popularity is not only in the imperial capital, but also in the South and North. It is interesting to recall the gentlemanly demeanor of the "delicate" rapotemia.


    Maybe Greg didn''t expect that Messia was also very strong. If it wasn''t for Greg and Murphy, if it wasn''t for Greg and Murphy, the strength would not be the level of Greg. Maybe Messia would win.


    Missya, the snow rabbit girl, covered her mouth and laughed, her cheeks flushed. I didn''t think much about it at that time. It was interesting to think about it afterwards.


    "The last player, monkey from the north, you are very good."


    Nebeiro seems to appreciate this flexible warrior.


    "You don''t lack explosive power, you have flexible tactics and know how to take advantage of the situation." Nebeiro stopped for a moment and continued, "but be careful not to rely too much on jumping. In actual combat, it''s a double-edged sword."


    No doubt, the last time the monkey jumped out of the water was quite brilliant. However, in this balance test, it can be practiced. In actual combat, relying on jumping power is definitely a death hunt.


    It''s not a flying race, but keep your feet on the ground. Nebeiro is right about that.


    "Lolita and sadiva have also shown their own strength, which is worthy of recognition." "As for bimonshavre, I''m not very satisfied with your performance. You shouldn''t be just that. I hope you can show better. "


    In the crowd, shaffrey''s cheek twitched, and without saying a word, he stretched out his right fist and thumped heavily on his chest to express his understanding.


    "Finally..."


    Nebeiro''s eyes finally fell on Zou Liang''s face. Their eyes met in midair, and nebello''s vision became sharp.


    However, this kind of feeling is just a flash, which makes Zou Liang think that he is not an illusion.


    "Arthur, you are excellent. I haven''t seen the bottom line of your potential. I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    Nebeiro''s demeanor is really very good, is a dedicated teacher in Chunchun to teach students.


    But he only knows what he is thinking.


    No, maybe Greg will understand.


    Zou Liang quietly pulled the corner of his mouth. The special training in the back is really expected


    "At the end of the test, I''ll give you three days off. Come back here in three days. "


    Nebeiro said a lot, but only this is the most popular.


    A roar of Joy came from the mouths of Borch and others. No matter what era, after class, vacation, it seems that students are most excited.


    ¡­¡­


    It is connected to the sky.


    Zou Liang''s line of sight is searching around. When he sees the old evil, he suddenly lights up.


    I finally met him.


    I have seen bluffing evil in tongtianjing for countless times before, but I have never been so happy. For Zou Liang now, the old evil is probably the key to help Emma recover."Oh, it''s Xiaoliang. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lao Xie sat there quietly as usual. When he saw Zou Liang stride by, his eyelids moved a little.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide anything. I really need your help. "


    Lao Xie shook his head with a smile: "you want to find my news, just heard ghost shadow and big gold they mentioned."


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "that''s better. You''ve always had enough experience here. Help me think of a way."


    Old evil spirit slightly ponders, "very important friend?"


    Generally, it''s not for the important people in life. No one will ask for help at will. What''s more, it''s hard to repair the beast spirit.


    Zou Liang faint smile: "yes, as important as life, I must save her!"


    "I see." Bluffing evil nods, "this matter you don''t worry, the thing that mends animal spirit really has in Tongtian realm."


    Zou Liang''s eyes lit up in an instant. It was the first time that Emma had been in trouble for such a long time.


    "Where can I get it? What do I need... "


    "Don''t worry." Lao Xie, smiling and waving his hand, said, "it''s not urgent. The whole heaven is omnipotent. Moreover, the healing skill for the incomplete beast spirit appeared 20 years ago. However, the level of the trial gate is quite high, which is not what you can pass now."


    "Laoxie, I''m going to break in too


    "I understand. I don''t have the key to the door of trial. I want to contact you. You can come here when you have time."


    Lao Xie nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much." Zou Liang bowed to the old man. He knew that there was such a thing as bluffing evil. It was useless to bully and seduce. He was willing to help. He really looked up to himself. Zou magic stick had no worldly courtesy. If bluffing evil could help him find the key to the trial, Zou Liang would owe him his life. For the real great kindness, Zou Liang also kept it in his heart.


    "By the way, old ghost and Da Jin are not here?" Zou Liang tried to contact with the voice stone, but did not receive the ghost shadow, their reply, proving that they did not come up.


    Some reluctantly to bluff evil way: "old evil, I still have something to go down first, please help me to pay attention to the matter of repairing animal spirit."


    "If you have something to do, don''t worry about what you ask me to do."


    Laoxie waved his hand calmly. Just as Zou Liang was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, although zuogu gave up your business, Augustus didn''t have it. It seems that his family''s affairs have been dealt with. Recently, he always wanders around the sky. It seems that he cares about you very much. I can''t affect him."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I can handle it." Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to it at all. He waved his hand to the old evil. Zou magic stick is not a child. If you want to take it away, you can take it away.


    "This boy."


    Laoxie shook his head. If ordinary young people heard that a dark gold level master was looking for himself, he would not be afraid. Only this bright was different from others, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Speaking of


    In the short contact just now, I found that the momentum of the young man was different from that before. This progress can be regarded as rapid.


    The deep eyes of bluffing evil flickered slightly, and I didn''t know what I thought of.


    At the end of the three-day break, Zou Liang did nothing in these three days. He talked with Emma for three days. He didn''t know whether Emma could hear her, but he thought that as long as he paid, it would be useful!


    The regrouped soldiers are also full of fighting spirit, looking at nebello with a little provocation. I don''t know what new tricks the sun knight can think of.


    How to say, the first stage is really interesting, but now they are more and more unable to satisfy them. It is better to fight directly for meaningless training. Is there any way to improve faster than actual combat?


    Everyone is looking at nabello, hoping to hear from him that the second stage is actual combat and practice.


    Nebeiro calmly looked at the crowd, for these "little guy" psychology, he grasped very clearly There was an exception, of course, to the priest who had been quiet.


    Zou Liang also looked at nebello. She was very firm. She always dressed neatly and meticulously. He had paid attention to his appearance, but he was still very relaxed in private. Looking at the sun less knight, he was so meticulous at any time. If he looked at his brilliant golden hair, he would not know how much wax he needed in his previous life.


    "Cavaliers nebeiro, I hope the next stage of training can be a little interesting, you know, everyone is suffocating." Said Greg, with a little quirk in his voice.


    "I hope we can see some blood. The training in front of us is enough for two or three days. It''s boring to drag on for such a long time." Said Borch.


    "I''m afraid you want to see your own blood."


    Faltai snorted coldly.


    Nebeiro laughed and motioned for silence. "If you''re not careful, you really want to see blood. Come with me!"


    With that, nebero sped up the river.


    Play speed?


    As soon as the crowd laughed, they immediately ran to catch up with him, especially hunting shadow. The speed was their best. Even in the face of nebeiro, they also wanted to challenge.At first, I just followed, but soon it changed. Everyone wanted to catch up with nebeiro.


    Nebero''s speed looks like Not fast, although he is very strong, but the occupation is armor warrior, even if there is no beast spirit change, personal ability tendency will not change.


    At this time, bimon''s advantage is gone, such as buenavin, joyna and others are moving forward rapidly. If the animal spirit can be changed, the beast into a warrior has some advantages, but obviously, no one will use it, which is tantamount to giving up.


    The problem is that after more than ten minutes, including hunting shadow, the fastest one can only follow nabello about 10 meters behind him. He can''t move forward any more. He runs very easily, but


    Zou Liang didn''t rush to catch up with him. Speed is not his absolute advantage. Nebello has two hands. It seems that the pace is not fast. Every step is deceptive. To put it bluntly, it is to control the rhythm. The same rhythm, different distances, visual similarity, but the effect is completely different.


    It''s control over the pace of the shuffle. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    (in the last few hours at the end of August, brothers and sisters, who has a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~)


    soon, they arrived at the source of the Rhine River, with the roaring, earth shaking sound of water and the boiling water mist, and in front of them were the majestic waterfall.


    Flying down 3000 feet, it seems that the Milky way is falling nine days. It''s really powerful. Zou Shengu feels that his understanding of ancient Chinese is getting better and better.


    Closer, the thunder like sound, there is a kind of dizzy impulse.


    Nebello stopped, and the crowd was speeding up. However, as soon as he stopped, he looked aside. For a long time, the special abilities of miqingwa and orizia, tianmeizu and bismai were closely followed by nebello. Their speed was beyond the reach of shadow hunting.


    The limit speed of Tianmei clan is called ghost spirit, while bismai clan is smart lightning.


    But where nebello looked, a figure appeared - joyna.


    The cat girl stuck out her tongue and was found.


    Mi Qingwa and Olivia arrive almost at the same time, others arrive in turn. Zou Liang and Murphy are on the same path. They seem not interested in the real temperament of children. They are in the middle of the team.


    Zou Liang doesn''t know the real purpose of Murphy''s coming here, but in the previous test, he obviously didn''t use all his strength.


    Nebeiro looked at a group of soldiers. There was no joy on his face. At his level, he would not show off in front of this guy. It was meaningless.


    "This is where your second round of training is, look!"


    Along nebello''s finger, we noticed that there was a rocky corridor under the tumbling waterfall, which should have been very prominent. However, due to the constant erosion of the waterfall, only a "line of sky" with a width of 50 cm was left.


    People don''t know what nabello means. Is it because they want them to pass?


    What''s the point?


    "Instructor, talk about the content." Orizia said that she was very annoyed with MI Qingwa''s "finding fault" all the way, but she didn''t bother to worry about it. The mother-in-law is always the characteristic of Nikolay family.


    This is also the place where the elegant bismai and Tianmei are not on the right path. Some people say that a thousand years ago, bismai and Tianmei were the same family, but the bismais didn''t believe it at all. The bismas were noble races flying in the sun, while Tianmei were barbarians shuttling through the mountains and forests under the moon night.


    Of course, Tianmei people don''t think so. They think they are the most mysterious and powerful existence under the moon night. The real charm of life is not the day, but the night.


    "It''s easy. Go up." Nebeiro said with a smile that he was always the most gentle in the face of Aurelia among the people.


    After all, Sanchez''s intention to marry Gabriel is nothing new in the imperial capital. Both sides are interested in it, but some directions have not been determined yet.


    "And then? Isn''t it to keep us cool? " Quark laughed.


    "In the second stage, there is only one requirement, that is, to stand on the top, count how long you can stand, and directly determine the final qualified list according to the training situation, and ten people will be eliminated this time."


    When nebeiro said this, he immediately caused an uproar. This is too cruel!


    In the first stage, all of them are qualified. In general, except for some small difficulties at the beginning, they are very relaxed. It is just a comparison between us. In the second stage, when the wind direction suddenly changes, it becomes so fierce, and there is no reason to speak of it.


    Nebello still kept the same face and looked at all the people. The result made him satisfied. At the same time, he felt a little sigh. This generation did have a blowout. In the face of this change, eight of them had obvious emotional changes. Most of them were extroverts. Fourteen changed but soon they either covered up or were the same, but eight of them did not change from beginning to end I don''t care at all.


    No matter the degree or personal strength, they are quite good. The beast God did not abandon Mengjia. After so many years, he finally gave birth to such a vigorous golden generation.


    "There''s only one request. No animal spirits can change. I don''t care if you tie yourself to it. But I''d like to remind you that it''s not easy to fall down from here. I''ll give you a demonstration."


    ''he can feel that people are ready to try, and they don''t really need his presentation, but he has to do it.''.


    Nebeiro put aside his cloak and walked towards the sky like thunder.


    ¡­¡­ It''s easy


    Even if it was the moment of being impacted by the current, his body seemed not to shake, and his steps were very stable, like walking on the ground.


    Soon nebello went to the middle of the sky, then squatted slightly on both legs and allowed the waterfall to fall from the top. After another five minutes, nebello slowly stood up and walked out steadily step by step.


    When walking out of the waterfall at that moment, the whole person felt a light, "that''s it. Go in and choose a suitable place to stay. You can control the time. If you think you can stay for three days and three nights, you can do it, ha ha."Zou Liang can feel that, until the end, nebeiro showed a little bit of pride.


    "I''ll come. What''s the matter?"


    Quark was the first one to stand up. This place is obviously the center of the test. It has incomparable advantages over the Mongolian people in this respect, that is, when a little water is put out, the sword, spear and sword rain are coming.


    The others didn''t speak. Obviously, nebello had finished his work and stood quietly by. Although he was a drillmaster, it was impossible to hear the wordiness from him.


    Although quark is a little anxious, he is also to show the courage of the south. After all, in front of him, except Arthur and Murphy, others are a little bit that.


    Murphy wants to open his mouth, but Zou Liang still stops it. This will make quarks more embarrassed.


    Quark is very careful to step into a line of sky, suddenly the waterfall down, his body a burst of vibration.


    "Not good!" Buenavin murmured, though it was only a tremor, but for a soldier, it was no different from shaking, indicating that the center of gravity had been greatly impacted.


    When the quark finally took the second step, he suddenly fell from the sky and fell more than 40 meters straight into the water.


    ¡­¡­ When he fell at this height, the impact of the water was enough for him.


    Nebeiro grinned, as if he had expected it to be like this: "if you fall down, you will be swept to the middle of the river and come back by yourself. In this way, your performance will be recorded by the order knight."


    With that, the knight nebeiro left a figure of his back.


    "This guy is a real pusher." Buenavin whispered in Arthur''s ear, obviously wisdom fox is also to see through the essence of nabello, but, in this way, for the strength of nabello, Buena is also convinced.


    Mengjia has always said that in five years, nebello will become the first master of Mengjia, and in ten years, he will be able to attack the first master of the beast God continent.


    "He has the strength." Zou Liang took a look at nebello''s far away figure. It must be extremely slippery on this line of sky all year round. Under such impact, coupled with the deafening sound of the waterfall, it is not easy for Zou Liang to stand on it, and nebello has obviously reached the point of lifting heavy weights.


    "Haha, I think Murphy and you are better than him at the same time. It will be sooner or later to surpass him. I don''t believe that nabello has no pressure."


    Buenavin had great expectations for them.


    Zou Liang smiles. Although the quark falls down, people can''t just look at it like this. They have to move on.


    It''s also a pity that abrodi didn''t win or lose with quark last time. With the lessons from quark''s experience, abrodi is obviously much more cautious.


    When the waterfall came down, bimon, who had psychological preparation, was able to stabilize himself. However, abrodi only took three steps to follow the quark. The huge figure fell from a line of sky. The scene was quite spectacular and finally turned into a big water spray.


    "I''ll do it!" The monkey jumped out, but no one dared to underestimate the active guy. He was the one who could not be looked down upon. Such a flexible figure was born with divine power, which made people envy, envy and hate.


    Instead of being as careful as the two bimonts in front of him, the monkey went straight in His long tail caught a line of sky, and his body was much smaller, and the impact force was also smaller. The soldiers in the North cheered. Although the waterfall was loud, the monkey seemed to hear it. He waved his hand triumphantly and continued to move forward. After walking about eight or nine steps, he suddenly stopped and seemed to be hindered. Then his body began to play Strong swing, tail also can not hook, thin figure was directly hit down, the same as the water spray under the waterfall.


    All of a sudden, people looked at each other. Although the monkey''s image is a bit obscene, its strength is definitely upstream among the 30 people. Moreover, he has considerable advantages in such training, which is not good?


    "I''ll try." A cold voice remembered that it was aurelia.


    As a strong member of the imperial capital, Aurelia has been quiet, quiet as if it does not exist, but no one dares to underestimate the Gabriel princess.


    Orizia walked directly into the waterfall. Her pace was very steady and her speed was not fast. Zou Liang looked at all this and was still a little worried. However, she didn''t need him to take care of her now. The little girl who loved playing was gone forever.


    When she got to the tenth step, she stopped, turned slowly, and walked out again under the blazing eyes of the crowd.


    When out of the waterfall that moment, the water splashed in the sun colorful gorgeous, see people a daze, really like an angel came to the world.


    Aurelia trimmed her hair and wiped the water on her forehead. "The narrower it gets, the greater the impact."


    That''s why the monkey fell. He couldn''t Turn around.


    Zou Liang also felt that it was amazing how the awakening of bismai could make orizia, who had no combat strength, make such a leap.


    Feeling Zou Liang''s eyes, Alicia, who combs her hair, also looks at each other. Their eyes are wrong and both sides seem to be avoiding each other."Who''s next? We can''t stand so stupid?" Greg said.


    But there was no response. Greg shrugged. He didn''t want to go in like this.


    "Murphy, let''s go up and play."


    Zou Liang moved his fingers. The training has started, so don''t waste time.


    Murphy nodded. At this time, the young master of Monta Ellis, Peloponnesian, also came out. Obviously, the training had begun.


    The three eyes collided, but there was nothing to fight for. Peloponnesian was the first to enter, followed by Murphy and Zou Liang. The three disappeared in the waterfall and continued to sneak.


    I don''t know if Peloponnesian had any similar training It may be even more cruel. In any case, the violent current impact and thunder like sound of water did not affect him. Maybe the only problem is at the foot.


    Murphy is also stable. The most worrying thing is the priest Arthur, but the priest can keep up with the pace of the two men in front of him.


    Of course, when Nina goes into the waterfall, the more she will run down, the more she will run down, the more she will run down, the worse she will be.


    What''s disgusting is that the more you walk in, the narrower you get, the greater the water pressure, and at the same time, your physical strength is also consumed.


    Peloponnesian, Murphy, and Arthur all maintain a considerable speed. They are less than a meter apart, and they all feel the rhythm of each other. Peloponnesian really didn''t expect that these two people could follow each other so closely. Murphy was just, Arthur How can such endurance.


    Zou Liang is also feeling the impact of the waterfall. The pressure is all over his body. If he is not careful, he will be washed away. The thunder like sound of the waterfall seems to be roaring and washing again. The dark force is useless here, and the impact of the current is continuous.


    If you cut off the water, the water will flow more.


    This is a continuous force which is far more terrible than the dark force, which is constantly washed down and accumulated on the body.


    That''s the worst part.


    Mi Qingwa and Aurelia''s strength is obvious to all, but beautiful women have advantages wherever they go, and their strength is not hegemonic and there will be no direct conflict. However, Peloponnesian, Murphy and Arthur in front of them have shown their strong side.


    All the people who come here are the favored ones of the Empire, but who is the real strong one?


    In training step by step, has shown some signs.


    But the more so, the more unconvinced, no one wants to show weakness to the three people in front.


    If we say that the first round of training or not warm, into the second round, inevitably formed a direct contrast.


    Although the three people are in front of each other, they have formed a containment and have begun to confront each other.


    If Peloponnesian dares to walk in the front, his arrogance may be beyond control.


    The death of the weak is the end of the Monta Ellis family. In the stage when the whole empire was in a state of luxury and enjoyment, the tradition of the Monta Ellis family still remained unchanged, and the ferocity had been integrated into the blood and penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Zou Liang could feel that if such a big family as the Empire were in many places, how could he even dare to provoke Meng Jia into such a wild fool.


    Murphy, the golden lion, is also known as the successor of nebeiro, who is the first master of the young Rhine generation. At the same time, he also broke the record of the youngest silver warrior. Although he was not very warm in the first stage of training, no one dared to underestimate the terrible lion. Even at this level, the combat effectiveness of the two men stabilized in the top five.


    Arthur was the only exception. No one paid much attention to the priest who made news quickly. As for the legend of defeating the demon lion aeolia, no one believed it. Moreover, he heard that the demon lion had conquered a big city in other empires, creating a wild history, and killing all the masters in the City by himself This is not a wounded man.


    If it wasn''t for Arthur''s performance in the first stage, he really had a strong demeanor. I don''t know how much gossip there is.


    Zou Liang is in the last place. His sight has little effect on the waterfall, but his feeling is the most important. Although the waterfall is roaring, he can still feel the state of the two people in front of him.


    It has to be said that the first two guys are not only equipped with well-trained combat skills, but also have a strong will to steel. In a way, they may be more buggy than Arthur.


    All three stopped, because in this range, the most powerful waterfall, which is their best training position.


    At this time, the three people did not dare to be careless. When they stood still and turned around, the range was quite small. They had to keep their center of gravity firmly. Without too much words, they had already felt the disgusting place of the training with their bodies. The impact of the waterfall was not stable, and there was a undercurrent inside. When they were so slippery at the foot, they were not careful, and they really only had the knot of falling waterfall Fruit.


    Three people separated by one meter, changed their posture, and chose the situation that they could control most.The whole Peloponnesian bow up, this is the tiger in the dragon, in the face of the roar of the waterfall, must always maintain the strength of the confrontation, once relaxed will be taken away, and in this place, only strength is not enough, but also momentum, if you can not maintain the momentum of confrontation, will soon be in the violent waterfall impact of fear, loss of heart, the result It''s still the same.


    Murphy is to clench his fists to make a "lion stand", a state between combat and non combat, which can best maintain physical strength and resist the impact.


    Zou Liang also set out his horse steps, his hands tightly close to his waist and hip, and his spirit was connected to form a line. His vitality circulates in his body, trying to resolve the impact of the waterfall.


    When the three have entered the "training" state, the others are still walking in, listening to the screams from time to time. The taste of free fall is not very good.


    When everyone starts to enter, there is no turning back. If you can''t hold on, don''t want to go back, just jump down.


    Soon, people like Greg and montma began to go deep and found the position close to the three, but they couldn''t go deep. Because the impact force was too strong, Aurelia and Mirena had already entered. More than ten of the 30 people were able to stabilize themselves. The other people fell down without exception. The difference was just a matter of time.


    After the first attempt, the difference was made.


    This kind of test is obviously cruel to hunting shadow and archers. Like gioina, her ability is very strong, but she is too weak under the impact of the waterfall. She is simply a killer. Poor kitten, she is half dead tired after running back, and bravely rushes in again after adjusting her Qi and blood As a result, he only took five steps and fell down again. Poor Leon was also disturbed by joyna''s scream.


    The two order Knights watched from afar, laughing and chatting, and watching a group of powerful "rookies" make a mess is really a great pleasure in life.


    In their opinion, the face of these little bunnies is big enough, let the order Knight accompany them, two people stare every day, to record their performance, if you can''t have some fun, it''s really difficult for them.


    In the eyes of both, these guys with eyes on top of their heads have to suffer.


    "Not bad. There are still a few to see." Yan Dong has a smile on his face and a grass in his mouth.


    "Shit, how can there be a few who can make such a big move? However, these guys are too arrogant, but after the first round of the simplest, they even want to surpass our boss." Cisco shook his head.


    Yandong, Xiong, one of the twelve order Knights of nebeiro, armored warrior, Silver Peak.


    SIKO, leopard, one of the twelve order Knights of nabello, hunting shadow, Silver Peak.


    The so-called twelve order knights are the followers of the great knights, and they are also the best of the Knights. Obviously, these people are refined by nabello. This is a necessary pass.


    "Peloponnesian, Murphy, Arthur, Olivia, Mirena, Greg, shaffrey, these seven people are a bit of an eye-catching one and a half hours."


    Yandong said that he still had a good feeling for Arthur. After all, they were all bill people.


    "Hehe, Yandong, you are very optimistic about that Arthur. I don''t like this boy very much. I always think that he is not down-to-earth. He is a pure fighter. How can he make such a fuss?"


    What SIKO said was true. If Arthur was a temple knight, he was just a soul priest. It was said that he had set up a beast shop in the capital of the emperor. As a soldier, he certainly despised such a thing, and he didn''t think such a person could go far.


    "I don''t know why. This guy is so cute."


    "Cut, I can''t stand you, but let''s not say, our boss is also very concerned about this boy."


    "Oh? I didn''t see it. "


    "Well, what can you see? The chief himself may not have paid attention to him. Obviously, he pays more attention to Arthur, but I don''t think these young people can compare with our boss."


    Sike said while playing, and some people fell down with open teeth and claws. It''s cool for men to fall down. It''s also cool to see beautiful women fall, especially wet ones.


    There is no doubt that Lolita, a leopard beauty from the imperial capital, is one of SIKO''s favorite. It is a bubble of beauty, and its strength is really excellent.


    Unfortunately, scolo''s praise did not bring good luck to Lolita, and she only persisted for about three minutes before being washed down by the waterfall.


    Standing under the waterfall, the most terrible thing is that you will slowly lose your alertness, your body will gradually become numb, and finally you will lose your judgment. When you lose your center of gravity, your thinking will be lagging behind.


    Even they cannot avoid it.


    When Lolita fell, two people immediately fell with her, which was disturbing.


    The monkey stood still, losing face in the first round. This time, he made full preparations and used all his strength. With an experience, it was really better. But his character was flexible and made him motionless, which was the same as killing him. However, when he moved here, he could only fight against himself. At first, he was ok, but when his physical strength decreased, he could not move When, a little distracted, I feel something wrong, but it''s too late. When the brain is easy to use and the sight is restored, the body has left a line of days.Ooh ~ ~ ~ ~


    the monkey fell like this. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    However, all armored soldiers have received impact training. They have innate advantages in facing the waterfall, but they are only a little better than other professions. After ten minutes, paklotti, Voltaire, and luriu can''t hold on. They can''t help it. It''s not that they want to fall, but you feel that you''re holding on and stable, but suddenly you lose control.


    Almost in this period of time, that is, the limit of the people, sooner or later, the continuous slide from a line of sky. About 15 minutes later, bimon was unable to carry it. Shaffrey still persisted in bimont until the end. Bimon''s carrying impact was indeed strong, but the area was large, and it was easy to get out of control.


    Just like the judgment of Yandong and Cisco, the last wave is really just a few people.


    Peloponnesian, Murphy, Arthur, aurelia, Mirena, Greg, the time is nearly 20 minutes.


    The people who climbed ashore and returned to the entrance did not enter again. They were obviously looking at the remaining six people, who could still hold on.


    Greg yelled in his heart, these bastards, can''t be, just a training, why do you make everyone down, jump down together.


    But Greg was a little reluctant to let Greg jump down like this. In the process of insistence, he fell into a fight unconsciously, and no one was willing to give up easily.


    The most important thing is that there are two girls around me. It''s really unbearable. Lord Greg is a man at least. He can''t be compared with him. He can''t insist!


    Greg did.


    As if she was asleep, she was completely in a state of static fusion in the water, which was a wonderful state,


    but what was invisible to the naked eye was that there was a light white light on her body surface.


    Mi Qingwa is very casual, and her body moves a few times from time to time. However, this movement is made on her own initiative to change the bearing point. Her body curves in the waterfall, but it''s a pity that no one can appreciate it.


    Miqingwa and orizia are the purest lineage in Tianmei and bismai. They inherit their royal lineage. Awakening is the strongest ability of these two races. Frankly speaking, Greg is too jealous of this. Unfortunately, his blood is a little thin. Otherwise, his position is definitely not the present. Although mi Qingwa is his sister, as long as he wants to, he will still be Will be his man.


    But now, his mother, behind his back, he has paid twice as much as mi Qingwa''s efforts, but his strength is always unable to catch up, and those magical things are always mi Qingwa''s first choice. Greg is very dissatisfied with this.


    When his feet slipped, Greg scolded, but his voice was drowned by the waterfall and the whole person fell down. If he was awakened, he could turn over everyone.


    It took about half an hour.


    Cisco vomited the grass. "Hot winter, ready for lunch."


    "Ha ha, good, half an hour."


    Obviously, Greg''s loss of control will be a fuse, causing a series of falls.


    It didn''t make Sisco and Yandong wait too long. After three minutes, orizia finally couldn''t hold on. After the limit, every second was fighting with herself and trying to wake herself up.


    What''s more, the consumption is the limit consumption. After one time, it takes several hours to recover quickly, and one day to slow down.


    Orizia''s figure fell down, and at this time, MI Qingwa''s mouth began to smile, and then she jumped down She jumped down with Olivia in her arms.


    There were only three people left, Peloponnesian, Murphy, and Arthur.


    All the people on the shore are staring at the last three people, these three monsters!


    Yandong and Cisco also came over, a little incredible. After this kind of training, they are very clear that after this kind of time, every second is suffering. The sound of thunder will be infinitely amplified, and even hallucinations will appear. You will feel that jumping down is the most fortunate thing in the world. There will be countless voices in the bottom of their hearts to tell you, jump, jump, anyway So far, it''s very good. The others have fallen.


    But it seemed that the illusion was of no use to the remaining three.


    Peloponnesian, like a stone carving, is a challenge to the life of the Monta Ellis family every time, and every time is full strength. The value of their living lies in the pursuit of the limit of power.


    For the members of the Monta Ellis family, there is no value except strength. Their will is stronger than steel!


    Hallucination?


    Useless, this degree does not constitute an influence at all. As the future leader of the Monta Ellis family, Peloponnesian did not retreat at all.


    Unlike Peloponnesian tyranny, Murphy is a kind of introverted strength. The golden lion does not move, and there is no lack of will. This is a completely rational mentality of the strong.


    Murphy obviously can''t bear the cruel training like the Peloponnesian. He has the same passion and six desires, but he can overcome these with the Rhine''s reason.


    As for Arthur


    ¡­¡­


    This is probably the most incredible, a priest This priest, even if he is gifted and powerful, how can he have such a strong will?Don''t say Yandong and siscoe don''t understand, and other people on the shore don''t understand. Murphy and Peloponnesian were destined to be big people when they didn''t come, but this Arthur Hell, no matter how strong you are, you are a priest. How can a priest have this kind of persistence beyond life and death?


    Sophie and joyna are the least surprised. No matter who went through the Doran war with Arthur, they would believe that there is no man named Arthur who can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, these three boys are really interesting. By the way, how was the first test conducted by the boss?"


    "Ha ha, the three of them can''t compare with the eldest brother. The eldest one was three days and three nights, which made our Knight Commander dumbfounded. Unprecedented in history, these rookies are still far behind."


    But at that time, nebello was already at the top of silver. Although he was not convinced, he still had to admit that these three guys were really powerful. They were less than 20 years old. They had such strength and were really terrible.


    Orizia has come back, keeping a distance with Miriam, and Mimi is a bad smile.


    "Are you all right?" Sophie asked, after all, it was orizia''s cousin, and she would still care about it at this time.


    "It''s OK. It''s really difficult, but it''s very helpful for us."


    Orizia''s indifference is mainly aimed at men, and of course, she also needs to add a Mirena. To her relatives, Aurelia''s nature is incomparably gentle and kind.


    "Take a rest. It seems that the three of them can stay up for a while."


    No matter how strong the fight between MI Qingwa and orizia is, there is still no match in this kind of competition, and no matter how strong a woman''s physical strength is, it can''t be compared with that of a man.


    As time went by, everyone knew what it was like to be under the waterfall. It was absolutely three monsters.


    Even if he is arrogant bimon, he can only admire him. This is a solid basic skill.


    What kind of endurance is it going to take?


    Greg has nothing to complain about. These three are not normal people.


    I can''t help it. I was born in the Nikolai family. I have a long way to eat, drink and have fun. It''s just a dream to have the will of steel.


    But nearly an hour later, it was clear that all three were showing signs of breaking up.


    How to persist when the consciousness is to be blurred?


    Will?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zou Liang is a priest with hypocrisy and business popularity. His soul is engraved. The battle song will not add points to him. In terms of soldiers, it only means he is not proficient.


    But who knows his will?


    Beyond life and death, beyond everything, this level, can only be regarded as devastation, compared with the road to heaven, is already happiness.


    However, the erosion of the waterfall was really fatal, which constantly consumed physical strength. In this respect, he could not compare with Murphy and Peloponnesian, but Zou Liang could not hold on until he had the help of vitality. However, he also felt that his vitality was about to be overdrawn.


    But the waterfall is still running tirelessly, and its strength is no less. For the three of them, it is more and more heavy and fierce, just like a huge hammer is going to crush you directly.


    Murphy clenched his teeth. He felt like he was losing control.


    Hold on, even for a second, who is he?


    Murphy, Murphy, Murphy, golden lion!


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    the roar of the Rhine lion, this is Murphy''s last strength to wake himself up, but the strength is gradually disappearing. The waterfall will not be weakened by your howl, but will be stronger and more terrifying.


    Murphy''s body finally lost control and was washed down by the current.


    No one thought that Murphy was the first to be washed down That priest is still on it


    Murphy''s fall really interferes with the two. In the end, the three of them are holding on at the same time. While competing, they are also encouraging each other.


    More than an hour later, there are only two people left in the waterfall.


    Peloponnesian feels that his body is gradually losing control, and his will is still awake. As a member of Monta Ellis, even if he dies, his will will will not be scattered at all. But the problem is that your consciousness can no longer control your body. This is also the most terrible place of this kind of training. The waterfall is slowly swallowing all your strength.


    At such a time, Arthur on one side undoubtedly gave him the biggest reference. If Arthur was not there, he might have fallen down. However, Peloponnesian didn''t believe that there was still someone more tough than him in the world.


    This persistence lasted another two minutes for Peloponnesian.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Peloponnesian''s teeth have completely burst out. This is the last strength, and he is almost unable to hold on. His muscles are so tight that he can''t relax


    Boom


    Another figure fell, and everyone exclaimed, staring at the figure It''s Nebraska on the beast!This


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Arthur have changed. This guy is so amazing!


    The fallen Peloponnesian couldn''t help but look at Arthur''s place. His eyes were full of disbelief. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he could not believe that such a thing would happen. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    ¡­¡­ At this time, Zou magic stick


    How about dancing? Or are you holding on for a while?


    To tell you the truth, when the Peloponnesian fell, Zou Shenbang was almost washed down, but his body instinctively held on. He had experienced things that others had never experienced in his life. Zou Liang''s body even instinctively stopped when he was faced with mental relaxation.


    The war song''s cutting scriptures and washing pith at this time reflects the extraordinary advantage, pure outbreak, may not be able to Peloponnesian and mephibi, but this toughness is precisely the effect of cutting scriptures and washing pith, which is incomparable.


    It''s not a fight between life and death. With Zou''s character, he will definitely make a choice at this time. But just as he is ready to jump down and finish his training, his whole mind suddenly becomes clear.


    Originally, the roar of the waterfall was extremely chaotic, which made people have a kind of crazy impulse, but suddenly, the noise disappeared, leaving only the continuous pure impact of the waterfall.


    Wave after wave, Zou Liang''s eyes closed. When his body was extremely tired, all kinds of thoughts and complicated power suddenly became pure.


    The power of the waterfall is still so fierce that it still weighs heavily on Zou Liang, even more and more. However, Zou Liang feels different things.


    He could vaguely feel that the continuous impact of the waterfall seemed to tell him a profound meaning of power.


    The vitality of his body is still running, but it is very weak. Zou Liang has been able to hold on to now mainly rely on the confrontation of dark force to minimize the impact. However, his strength is limited, and the power of waterfall is infinite.


    How strong would he be if he could live forever?


    Zou Liang''s heart was pounding. How powerful would it be if one could have the endless impact force like a waterfall, without intermission, without stopping, and with infinite superposition?


    For a moment, Zou Liang gave up his thoughts. The external factors, the people outside, and the order of knights had nothing to do with him.


    And people outside look at each other Is this guy dead in there? Why hasn''t he fallen.


    Greg had crawled back, but the eldest son of the Nikolay family had not recovered. It was a bit unbelievable to see that Arthur had not come out.


    "Shit, is it necessary to spell like this? Will you die in it?"


    Greg''s words immediately attracted the angry eyes of the southern soldiers.


    "Cough, I''m kidding. Don''t be serious."


    Greg shrugged. It''s been an hour and a half since even monsters like the Peloponnesian have come out, and he can hold on.


    Both Peloponnesian and Murphy came back almost at the same time. Although they consumed a lot, they recovered very quickly. In particular, Peloponnesian''s face had returned to normal when he returned to the origin. Of course, his strength did not recover completely, but his body broke through the first overdraft point.


    They didn''t speak, but they kept their eyes on the people in the waterfall, their eyes glowing with blazing light.


    "Shit, can this boy be trapped in it? Why don''t you go in and drag him out? Anyway, he''s also a newly promoted imperial hero. It''s funny to die in training."


    The leopard''s mouth began to crack again.


    Murphy gave him a cold look. "Get out of the way!"


    The Golden Lion obviously doesn''t allow any interference with his friend''s training. Usually Murphy has no temper, and never takes the initiative to provoke others. However, the golden lion suddenly gets angry and has the power of breaking the stone and startling the sky. If someone is so provocative, Borch will definitely jump up. But at this time, he suddenly turns his words into his own murmur. He can feel it like ink Fei is the kind of person who doesn''t move his mouth. His eyes tell him, and then talk nonsense and kill him directly.


    Among the 30 special training personnel, it''s really rare to be able to fight Murphy. You know, once the beast changes, the silver light soldier''s advantage will be incomparable.


    And the strength of the golden lion is not just his level.


    This time, Peloponnesian didn''t intervene, and obviously didn''t like Borch''s blah blah blah.


    In his eyes was an irrepressible desire to fight, which could not be achieved by pure strength. It was obvious that the priest had special power, which was a temptation that a soldier could not resist.


    Greg clearly understands this feeling. In his heart, he is not the same kind of people as the others in front of him. Those are crazy people who are crazy about power. He likes to control power. Power is used to enjoy it. He becomes a slave to power. What''s the meaning of living.


    The people in the South were full of expectation. They hoped that Arthur would make a miracle here and boost the morale of the man.


    It is undeniable that, on average, the empire is powerful, but no one comes here to bow his head.


    "Arthur hasn''t come out yet?"


    Yandong asked, he wants to confirm, not when they are chatting, Arthur has fallen down, that is to rescue, this time has not come up, can not have anything wrong.


    "Well, in there, by the way, the burning winter knight, what is the best record of your first attempt? Our Arthur priest will challenge it." Buenavin asked with a smile. He thought Arthur would come out after he fell into Peloponnesian, which must be the case under normal circumstances. If he doesn''t come out, just say that he''s going to do something."Generally, the order Knight''s record is three hours, but that''s the level above the silver light."


    Cisco is trying to say that there is no comparability.


    "Oh, no, I don''t think the Knights of nebeiro have more than this time."


    Yan Dong and Sike looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, courage is commendable, I dare to ask."


    "Don''t say more than that. I''ll lose my head to the captain half the time."


    Scurf couldn''t help laughing.


    Buenavin was happy, "Wow, the scow knight is really heroic, we bet, we can all be witnesses."


    Sike was stunned and joked. He was really surrounded by the boy, but he didn''t care, "OK, Captain, the first time''s score is three days and three nights. How long do you think he can last?"


    Suddenly, all the people present were like a gust of cold wind, especially Murphy. He was making a comparison in his bones, but the result was really a bit of a blow.


    This is what kind of strong power, can withstand three days and three nights, die several times is enough.


    "All right, let''s have a rest, have lunch, and then train in the afternoon. I''ll tell you that this training is very helpful. No matter what occupation you do, whatever you finish the whole special training, your strength will be greatly improved. As for the battle, there are opportunities behind, which will definitely make you happy to death."


    Scow laughed.


    Yandong pulled him for a moment, which can''t be said casually, but the character of Cisco doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, these guys will experience it sooner or later.


    When the bonfire rises, people begin to eat lunch. Basically, more than half of the participants do some training. It is not a problem to survive in the wild.


    And Peloponnesian and Murphy are at the entrance. They are eating raw and cold meat. Obviously, they are not picky. They need to witness this feeling with their own eyes.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s body surface appeared a layer of light, his mouth is closed, but if you get close, you will hear a buzzing sound.


    This is the neizhen battle song. The training in the morning is like this. It can improve the strength of the battle song and train the body.


    The impact of the waterfall aroused his resonance. On the surface, the impact of the waterfall was noisy and chaotic, but in fact, the most original force was far from constant, and the sound was also coherent. After removing impurities, what was left was a state corresponding to his cutting Scripture and washing marrow.


    When the war song had an internal shock, Zou Liang was shocked. He felt that there was a certain connection between the two. About an hour later, this feeling was very wonderful.


    In front of him, he was fighting with dark strength and strength, facing up to consumption. The loss was really killing. But when the war song started, he was using the vibration force to grasp the rhythm, mainly to release the force, and even Is Shun


    This feeling is much better. His war song can stimulate the use of dark force and form a frequency. But his frequency is very slow, unlike waterfall, which has almost no intermission But it was almost. Zou liang thought it was uninterrupted, but he gradually found that there was a frequency in it.


    This kind of experience, for a moment, let him into a state of concentration and madness.


    But it''s enough to drive other people crazy.


    It has been nearly three hours, and Arthur has not come out of the meaning, and it is obvious that there is a wave arc on the water surface of the waterfall where he is. Otherwise, I would really like to see what he is doing.


    People look at two order knights, this How to carry out the afternoon training, people are afraid to disturb Arthur.


    Cisco looked at the distance. "Leave his side open. Five meters is enough. Let''s start. Arthur is far ahead of you. I''m not saying that you are priests. Soldiers protect priests on the battlefield. Can''t you expect priests to protect you? It''s men''s achievements."


    In a word, people said that the blood was surging. It was such a reason that a lunch was very quiet. Arthur''s appearance did not put a little pressure on people.


    Training in the afternoon also appeared extremely serious state, Arthur is there is an example, who is careless, is not sorry for his province, nor for nebeiro, the most sorry is himself.


    It''s easy to watch others do it, but it''s not so easy to turn to yourself. It seems that everyone has to experience the taste of falling from high altitude. Jumping over a waterfall is also an experience.


    In the south, because of Arthur''s performance, morale is greatly improved. In fact, even if there is a gap among the three parties, it will not be very big. When they are in good condition and full of momentum, they can often play an extraordinary role, especially the orcs themselves are morale creatures.


    Joyna knew that she had to use her brain. With her physical strength, her small body was not strong enough. She had the ability to integrate into everything. She thought that it was enough to melt into the air and hide herself. Now she knows that the world is so big that there are strong men like Arthur, Eurasia and nebeiro. Her concealment is not enough, but so is Arthur Speaking, there is no limit to her ability. She can adapt to water. If she can adapt to a torrent like a waterfall, her strength will certainly go further.The kitten girl cheered herself up and shook her fist But it was her chest that shook the most. She took a deep breath and stepped into the waterfall.


    Followed by a tiny figure flying out The first step of confidence is directly killed in the cradle. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    At the beginning of September, ask for the monthly ticket support!


    At the end of the annual meeting, there is no activity this month. Close the door, code words, and fight hard. Brothers and sisters of the Burning Legion, please ask for the first day''s monthly pass for skeleton power!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    On the whole, everyone''s performance is better, but it''s impossible to be like Arthur. For example, Peloponnesian and others will soon enter the second fatigue point due to their hard work in the first round. The result is the same, but even so, their performance is still good.


    Another eye-catching performance is bimon, bimon''s strong endurance and resilience in the back of the more advantage, this even two Mirena and orizia also can''t compare.


    Obviously, they have their own abilities, but the ability to win by surprise and play for a long time still depends on basic skills.


    While others are struggling, Yandong and Cisco have no mind to pay attention to it. With the bronze level, they are in their order knight for only an hour. Let alone Arthur, they can''t compare with Murphy.


    This boy named Arthur is so interesting. They don''t believe that he has such a strong fighting capacity. Nine times out of ten, he has some special skills.


    But if you use this technique, you can''t get training simply by brushing time.


    Yandong and Sisco are not sure, and wait for another half an hour. Yandong''s figure leaves. This matter must be reported to the head.


    Nebello stood beside the waterfall, quietly watching the situation inside the waterfall, and could not see any change in his expression.


    "How long has he been in this situation?"


    "It''s been more than three hours since we started training." Sko respectfully said that the order knight is the most loyal followers of the great knight, like Sisco, they are all convinced by the strength and personal courage of nabello, and it is not only now that he can see with him.


    "We had the others train on the other side and keep five meters away from Arthur." Yandong added.


    "Well done. Keep it that way." Nebeiro nodded and looked at the other people''s situation, such as Peloponnesian and others who had fallen twice, had gradually found some feelings.


    When fighting against the impact of the waterfall, it is not just reckless. The key is to experience the feeling of waterfall impact. This feeling can stimulate your own characteristics, and everyone''s harvest will be different.


    As for what level of perception you get, it depends on your luck and savvy.


    "Boss, what the hell is Arthur doing? Does he have some special ability? It''s amazing."


    "It doesn''t mean that nabello doesn''t know," he asked, unable to suppress his doubts.


    Nebeiro did not answer immediately. He went into the waterfall, put his hand in it, and his eyes closed slightly. After a few seconds, he suddenly opened, and a terrible light flashed by.


    For example, Greg, who is familiar with nebeiro, immediately gathered around and said, "what''s this boy doing in there? It''s impossible to have such strength. It''s impossible. Three of them have been hanged in his body."


    Nebeiro laughed. "You''re going to work harder. Arthur is in the state of enlightenment."


    For a moment, Greg''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. After so many years, no one knows nebello better than him. Ha ha, it''s fun. There are people in the world who can make the invincible nebello jealous!


    "Such an opportunity is very rare. If it is missed, it will not be possible to do it again."


    Nabello said that he is not alarmist. The focus of this kind of waterfall training is not to fight against the strength of waterfall, but to experience. In a month''s time, what can be realized is to have insight, and what can''t be realized can only play a little muscle training. That''s not the most important thing.


    It''s just that this is the moment. Joyna fell off the waterfall again. She has tried it five times. The longest time is no more than five seconds. And every time she falls, she will be accompanied by the scream of the cat people I can''t imagine that this is a player representing the southern provinces.


    "It''s so funny. There''s no one in the south. You can mix in all this stuff." Big mouth Borch shook his head and said, at present, joina is the worst performance, how weak here, even an archer, can stay in the waterfall for a few minutes.


    What''s more, archers feel that this kind of waterfall training has an obvious effect on them. The purpose is not to stand on the waterfall for long. Even if you stand on the endless land, it has nothing to do with becoming an expert. What archers need to do is to see how much attack they can play under the interference of waterfall.


    For example, Sophie has realized this point. At the moment of an archer''s attack, he needs to be fast, accurate and ruthless, the footwall is stable, and the target is locked in the instant of attack. After all, it is rare to attack by surprise. It is more likely to attack in confrontation. What if the best effect is achieved at this time?


    Archers, in particular, are more likely to make mistakes when facing the approaching of hunting shadows. How to fight against this point, the training of all families is practical combat and training experience, but on the basis, they can''t think of a better one.


    On the waterfall, Sophie''s eyes closed, and the shadow of Aiolia appeared in her mind. It was the first time that she met such a powerful enemy. Even the level 50 demon beast Lord could not give such pressure.


    Frankly speaking, it was a fluke to beat back Aiolia last time. If she did, the result might be quite different. Among all the people she knew, the only one who could reach this level was probably nebello, the tepid knight, who might be stronger than Eurasia, Murphy and even the Peloponnesian had to check their momentum However, if you give them time, it''s not sure who will win.Arthur is an exception. In terms of time, it is extremely unfair to him, and the time is also beyond the orcs. However, Arthur seems to be overturning this point. Whenever he encounters a strong opponent, he seems to change and change uncontrollably.


    It has to be said that when Emma died, the earth shaking roar of Arthur burst out, which really scared aoria. In time, no one knows how far Arthur will go.


    However, it seems that her cousin and Arthur are getting further apart. This could have been a marriage that could have spread throughout the whole land of animal gods. Unfortunately, Lord Bixiu, this time it''s really out of sight.


    Murphy has already realized that his expression is obviously full of joy. The golden lion has taken a steady line. Obviously, ordinary small achievements have been completely ignored by Murphy. Perhaps for him, only when he surpasses nebello can he be regarded as a success and walk out of the shadow of "nabello''s successor".


    A proud strong man is never another man''s double.


    Peloponnesian is another example. He is still fighting against the waterfall and fighting fiercely. This is the constant tradition of Monta Ellis family. No matter what kind of opponent, Monta Ellis has only one way to win!


    In a way, this is also the persistence of the Monta Ellis family. Their epiphany, through overcoming difficulties again and again, accumulates the next belief that can never be overcome.


    This belief has been passed down for hundreds of years, and will continue to be so that everyone''s descendants of Monta Ellis are strong.


    As a descendant of the Nikolay family, Mimi is no longer in the mood to tease Olivia for the time being. She also feels something quite beneficial to her. For Mimi, the first thing in her life is power.


    No matter how unscrupulous she may be, even if it is the burning of the Senate, the family will carry it for her. All this is due to her talent and her strength. She will lead the Nicolas family to another peak.


    Obviously, he was "reminded" by nebeiro, and Greg also realized this. While he was still in such a small mind, his dear sister had already entered the state.


    Greg stopped talking nonsense and went into the waterfall.


    Nebello takes a look at Greg. He is a typical smart boy. He always thinks that MI Qingwa is so valued by his family because of his awakening. In fact, MI Qingwa is really smart. Even if he doesn''t wake up, the first successor will be mi Qingwa.


    This is probably the difference between great wisdom and small intelligence.


    Orizia is also in the state of meditation. From the first contest, she can feel that MI Qingwa is so much better than her, especially the other party''s active teasing, which is to destroy her rhythm. But as Bi Xiu''s daughter, she will not be so superficial.


    After all, the other side awakened nearly a year earlier than her own, and MI Qingwa''s talent was highly praised by her mother. However, none of these could stop orizia from surpassing each other. In terms of talent, no one can compare with her.


    In her mind, nothing is more important than this goal. Her mother put the family''s heavy responsibilities on her and the crisis faced by the Gabriel family, and all these need to be borne by her. Her mother has borne enough.


    All through, Aurelia did not look in Arthur''s direction.


    What do you want to tell her?


    All thoughts disappear, the world disappears, and only pure power remains. What is her ability


    Pope Benedict Ma XV is enjoying afternoon tea. Although there is no problem for the orcs to live to more than 100 years old, Benedict Ma XV seems to be as old as his old age. Sometimes he looks much older than the shaman like Subaru and can die at any time.


    Familiar footsteps ring, the Pope slowly opened his eyes, seems to be very nostalgic for such a quiet.


    "Your Majesty."


    Bott stood aside respectfully, pouring tea for the supreme power of Mengjia empire.


    "How is it going?"


    "Nebeiro has done his duty. The child should understand his Majesty''s good intentions." Said bott.


    Benedict Ma XV seemed to laugh at himself, "good intentions Well, what about Arthur, isn''t there any fireworks? "


    "Not at present. They seem to get along very well. Now the special training has entered the stage of Danube falls. Everything is expected by your majesty. After this baptism, I think they will have a lot of harvest."


    "Look at your expression. There seems to be something happy about it. Go ahead." Said Benedict XV with a smile.


    Bott also showed a trace of smile, "you can''t hide anything, your majesty. Arthur''s first training has been more than three hours. He should have entered the stage of enlightenment. I think there will be a lot of harvest after such a long time."


    "When the beast gods created the world, they were full of imbalances. The talent gap was so huge. Opportunities have been created. Whether they can seize it or not depends on themselves." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After that, Benedict Ma XV seemed to get tired again. Bott bowed down and left. The Pope closed his eyes and enjoyed the sunshine, a little greedy attachment.


    Zou Liang''s world has disappeared, and his body has fully adapted to the impact of the waterfall. His energy, which was about to be consumed, began to fill up and circulate continuously in his body. The animal spirit seal on his forehead faintly radiated light, and his strength formed a kind of concussion ripple on his body surface.


    At this time, Zou Liang has entered the state of Epiphany, waiting for the arrival of that moment, even Zou Liang himself does not know what will happen.


    Nobody knows.


    When each war song vibrates in the body, the frequency of the ripples will also change. It is completely instinctive. The war song, frequency and power have completely lost their surface meaning, which is a feeling that can only be understood but not expressed.


    In this case, the order Knight also spoke. At this time, we should not disturb Arthur, but not everyone will obey the rules.


    A figure finally found a chance and was approaching Arthur.


    Shadiwa, who comes from the north, is Zou''s most hated sneke people. The impact of the waterfall on the snake people is much smaller. In particular, shadiwa has the ability to reduce the impact, and the slippery sky has little impact on him. He can adapt to the more slippery places.


    He could feel that there was no one around. In fact, just like Arthur hated this guy, sadiva was hostile when he saw Arthur. Of course, he didn''t just like it.


    The closer he was to Arthur, the stronger the impact was. At this time, sadiwa was even more unaffected. There seemed to be scales under his feet, which even caught such a slippery line of sky, like walking on the ground.


    Something as thin as a hair appeared in shadiwa''s hand, completely undetectable in the water. With such a slight prick, he could not even detect it himself.


    "The tentacles of goblin grass" is a kind of plant monster only found on the second floor of the underground world. It is very rare and valuable on the black market. It is a famous treasure in the assassin world. After the tentacles are cut off, they are still active. Once they enter the orcs, they will produce the effect of weakening the spirit of beasts. Even if the resistance is relatively strong, it will be heavy create.


    Of course, although the name of devouring grass is not very domineering, it is indeed one of the most frightening things on the second floor of the underground world. It grows up in one piece and is located in the forbidden area of life. Once you fall into it at any level, you will end up with a pile of white bones.


    Moreover, it can''t be seen that the tentacles of P. Carnivora will die out completely in the orc''s body, leaving no trace and no wound on the body surface.


    Shadiva waited for such an opportunity for a long time. Even if someone found out, there was no evidence. Besides, Arthur, who likes to be a showman, fought for such a long time, the spirit of the beast was normal, and he could even put on an old wound to recur. Isn''t that amazing. How could there be no hidden injury in the battle with the demon lion eoria?


    Shadiwa was a little closer, as far as possible not to disturb the target, if detected, he would stop in time, anyway, there is no harm to himself, if successful, the reward is quite rich, that thing has been his hard to find.


    This special training made him extremely unhappy. In the northern province, he was a role of the sun at the top of the world. However, when he came here, he did not seem to take him seriously. Moreover, even in the north, he was not well received, and he was not even as good as the pooch with his mouth full of feces.


    The first thing he hated was nebello. If he had a chance, he even wanted to kill him. However, the sun knight was so powerful that the snake clan''s keen ness told him that this little white face as bright as the sun was extremely terrible.


    Arthur''s appearance is the second displeasure, obviously is the stupid bill, but always steals the limelight, even the stupid bill can, why can''t the snake race, shatiwa extreme imbalance.


    Beautiful women never want to look at him, and this Arthur is not very good, why get so much attention?


    Strength?


    What is this kind of shabby training? How can a real battle be so funny? It''s just that these mentally retarded women like this kind of high-profile guy.


    At this time, the assassin organization he joined during his training suddenly sent an A-level task. The target was Arthur, and the other party had what he had been looking for. Once he completed the task, he could obtain a higher organizational identity.


    The beast God opened his eyes. It was a pie in the sky.


    As for fear?


    Snake people never think about this. The weak eat the strong!


    He has been very close to the target, the target is still not aware, for such a long time, I am afraid the consciousness has been blurred, out of the limelight out of addiction.


    Nebello frowned at the waterfall.


    "What''s the matter, chief?"


    "Did Arthur cheat?" Cisco knows his captain very well. He must have found something.


    Nebeiro shook his head, and though the water waves changed very little, the subtle movement caught nebello''s attention.After a look at Greg, this boy is constantly teasing Lolita. His seriousness has always been a three minute craze and a waste of talent.


    Greg, who talks and laughs, amuses Lolita. This man is really capable of coaxing girls. He never looks at the direction of the waterfall. It seems that today''s training is over for him.


    And it''s very clear that, regardless of his personal relationship with nebeiro, no one dares to exclude him, Greg. In mongja, no one dares.


    No one else is aware of it. Murphy and others are all concentrating on training. To be honest, although there is a long-standing competition between the south, the north and the imperial capitals, it is only a kind of competition, and nothing else will happen. Even if there are conflicts and disagreements, they will only compete on fair occasions.


    But it seems that everything changes over time.


    Nabello''s eyes flashed, the whole Danube falls like a shrinking world, instantly entered his mind, the noise disappeared, the whole world seemed to be dialysis.


    In the waterfall, a fuzzy figure is approaching Arthur, and it is obvious that this is not training, because a person who trains to move will not be so directed at another person.


    But it''s too late at this time, unless he''s an archer, but he''s not.


    The distance between sadiwa and Arthur is only more than one meter, and is about to enter the attack stage. Shadiwa is still very careful. The blood and heart of the snake clan are cold. They are most suitable to be assassins. They will not be excited.


    The tentacles of swallowing grass slowly extend, just a little.


    Arthur still did not notice, and nebello, who had wanted to move in the distance, seemed to be calm, while Greg''s joke seemed to be in a pause, and he looked at Lolita with his eyes squinting, but his pupils didn''t seem to be focused.


    There was a sneer on sadiwa''s mouth. He thought that the other side could resist a little bit. It was a bit interesting. It was very disappointing. Just like wood, the bill people were still one-sided.


    In the depth of the change of hands, there was no breath. The waterfall came down, and the water came to shadiwa. Instead, it was like sliding through. At this time, the hand was only ten centimeters away from Arthur.


    The tentacles of goblin grass are in sadiwa''s hand. He has special protective equipment on his hand. When he holds the body, it will be directly integrated into the body and can not be pulled out.


    In an instant, sadiwa''s hand suddenly bounced, and the tentacles of the spirit swallowing grass shot at Zou Liang like a needle. In the hands of sadiwa, he was already very restless. He felt the fierce spirit of the beast on the target.


    However, Arthur still did not respond. It seemed that he did not feel anyone approaching. The tentacles of lingcao fired at Zou Liang, who was very close at hand. Seeing that, he got into his body as if he had hit an invisible strong force. The whole antennae of lingcao became U-shaped, and almost instantly, the electric light and flint shot into sadiwa''s body.


    The whole process is just a moment, even if there is no cover up of the waterfall, it is very fast, and in the waterfall, there is no gap.


    The only difference is sadiva. When the grass enters the body, the whole person is petrified. The pupil is magnified violently. Fear fills the brain, and screams to the mouth, but nothing can be heard.


    The scales on the call quickly subsided and fell directly by the waterfall.


    Zou Liang had no feeling at all, and entered a world of half truth and half emptiness, which he could not tell himself clearly.


    Buenavin and others can''t rub sand into their eyes. When someone falls from Arthur, the people from the South react at the first time.


    "Damn it, it''s sadiva. What does this bastard want to do? Murphy, go and see Arthur!" Buenawen roared at the shore, with the intelligence quotient of intelligent fox, he would not believe that shadiwa approached Zou Liang to worship him.


    There was no need for buenawen to say who Murphy was, and immediately approached Zou Liang. However, the golden lion was quite calm and did not disturb Zou Liang rashly. He could feel that Arthur''s animal spirit was very stable, and there was a kind of unspeakable strength around his body. The golden lion could feel that Arthur was not different and jumped down immediately.


    Before long, Murphy came back to the waterfall with sadiwa and threw it on the ground like garbage. Other people came.


    "Murphy, you are too much. You want to kill him!" Big mouth Borch was the first to jump out.


    Murphy looked at nebeiro, apparently too lazy to talk to bogey. Nebeiro wanted to give an explanation.


    Nebeiro did not answer, and put his hand on sadiwa''s chest, his face slightly again.


    Lucius could not help frowning. "Murphy, after that, even if shadiwa is not right, we don''t have to use such heavy hands, when there is no one in the North!"


    Last time when Arthur was in the river, shadiwa was a little provocative. It can be seen from the training that sadiwa has prejudice against Arthur. Obviously, it is not a good thing for shadiwa to be close to Arthur at this time. However, judging from the weak state of sadiwa''s beast spirit, it is obvious that Murphy has made a move. No one doubts the strength of golden lion.


    "No, Murphy."One word from nebeiro made everyone shut up. Almost at the same time, everyone thought of Arthur?


    What''s the matter? Arthur obviously entered a state of enlightenment. At this time, he had no resistance at all, but he was able to seriously injure sadiwa at will. The strength of this guy is quite tough. Anyone who can come here on behalf of his own province is not easy to be provoked.


    Nebeiro''s face was a little serious, and he didn''t explain too much. His hands stretched out, sending out a light. Suddenly, shadiva''s chest was photographed. Almost instantly, sadiwa''s body suddenly shook, followed by a spurt of blood. However, nebeiro''s slap was just beginning, and the speed was not fast, but each palm was full of strange light.


    Although sadiva''s face was even paler, every slap of nebeiro seemed to relieve his pain. Finally, he stopped his convulsions and lay on the ground like mud.


    Nebeiro stood up, "shadiwa violated the rules of special training, disqualified special training!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The next day, I asked for a monthly ticket. The beginning of the month was my life. I had to harass you in a single chapter. I asked for a minimum monthly ticket. There were not many tickets, but a few half. Dear friends, please fire on me www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    (brothers and sisters, if you want to be as domineering as Zou, please smash your monthly ticket ~ ~)


    as soon as you say that, it makes the northern players in an uproar, which seems too heavy, but This special training is indeed strict, and the Pope has also issued a ban. However, shadiwa is not very long-sighted.


    The most important thing is, this fool went to destroy others, and ended up killing himself. It was a shame to the north.


    Yandong took sadiwa directly. If this guy is not treated in time, I''m afraid he will die. ***


    Although he wanted to kill Arthur, the family had warned him last time that Greg always adhered to the principle of safety first. The guy who wanted to make Arthur was really insidious. He even thought of using the tentacles of swallowing grass to seize such a good opportunity. Tut, who would it be?


    It seems that the most likely player is nabello, but If it was him, he would let sadiva, a fool, die. How could he leave such a legacy?


    Nebeiro hereby solemnly restates the special training rules, forbidding any form of infighting. After the special training is completed, there is an opportunity to score higher and lower.


    Then, under his supervision, the training started again, but after such a disturbance in shadiwa, the atmosphere between the three teams seemed to become dignified again.


    The south is very happy. It''s obvious that shadiwa deserves to steal chicken and not eat rice, but it''s too cheap.


    But for the north, this is no doubt a big loss of face, and also think that shadiwa is too miserable, but it is really the first reason for the loss, not to mention serious injury or death, there is nothing to say, but there is always a kind of resentment in the heart.


    On the other side of the capital, Greg and others in particular, seemed to feel that Peloponnesian and Murphy were somewhat sympathetic. However, after all, Peloponnesian was the leader of the north. At this time, no matter right or wrong, he had to stand on his side.


    "This kind of goods should be torn directly. Why bother?" Montma said discontented, even save, but think of this shadiwa is not an ordinary role, come here, more than half are a bit of a door.


    "Why do I feel something is wrong." Buenavin is looking north. Is this sadiwa''s own idea, or is it directed by someone?


    Murphy waved. "Train."


    But after this farce, no one will be close to Arthur.


    Arthur has persisted for a long time. He has been sticking to it for nearly six hours. This is not what nebello is afraid of. The problem is that Arthur is obviously in the state of epiphany. What strength can he get from it?


    Nebeiro''s eyes were focused unconsciously. Maybe he didn''t realize it. He was so powerful that he even cared about a back.


    Greg is very excited. What he likes most is the excitement. When he sees that the South and the north are getting a little harmonious, Greg can''t be happy. Now it''s very good.


    "Well, are you the devil?"


    Mi Qingwa came to me. Greg could see it. Mi Qingwa obviously could. Even if she was not as good as Greg in evil ways, she didn''t have to think about it. She must have used something, but she bounced back to herself.


    "I am as beautiful as the moon''s sister, your kind brother, how can I do such a funny thing?" Greg laughed.


    Minqingwa nodded. Only the two brothers and sisters understood that Greg wanted to say that if I did it, Arthur would be killed now. How could such ugliness happen.


    ¡­¡­ But he seemed to forget that it was not the first time he had eaten on Arthur.


    Mi Qingwa doesn''t care about this, but orizia seems a little different. Arthur , but somehow, when she saw something wrong with Arthur, she was angry with an inexplicable feeling, which was strange and sad. It seemed that she had lost it for a long time


    Zou Liang did not pay attention to sadiva. He himself had closed himself into a wonderful state, but there was a problem. There was a big problem. Epiphany is a matter of both opportunity and danger.


    If you understand, you will gain more powerful power, but if you can''t, you will go back. The more difficult it is to understand, the more dangerous it will be.


    If it is really destroyed by shadiwa, the consequences are really serious, but there are not many people who really understand it.


    Zou Liang is chasing the rhythm and the rhythm of the waterfall, but he can''t do it any way. Nature is the most powerful and contains the strongest power. Zou Liang finds that he can''t keep up with the rhythm and has fallen into a dead end. There will be problems in this situation. Although there are internal shocks in the war song to balance this deficiency, the frequency will only increase with his near hunger pursuit, At this sensitive time, sadiwa''s attack came. It can be said that Zou Liang, who walked into a dead end, stopped suddenly and recovered a trace of "reason" in his epiphany.


    And this light is like the only beacon in the dark. Zou Liang''s vitality frequency is not accelerating, but gradually slowing down and stabilizing.Why the same?


    Too much is better than too much, just right play is the strongest.


    What he wants is not the rhythm of nature, because the body and strength of orcs cannot be compared with nature, but orcs also have their own rhythm.


    Melt!


    Nature embraces all kinds of rivers. It doesn''t have to be integrated with the rhythm of waterfalls. There are many ways of integration, as long as the environment is reached.


    In the waterfall, Zou Liang''s mouth filled with a smile, whenever he is in control of the situation will be like this.


    Murphy doesn''t allow anyone to get close to Arthur now. Obviously, Golden Lion begins to play. Really, he has been with Zou Liang for an hour in the waterfall, and the golden lion is not tired at all.


    This makes other people quite speechless, a bit can''t understand Murphy. What kind of guy is he? It seems that his state can last for several hours?


    Joanna''s eyes were full of envy


    "Ha ha, Murphy is also a madman, I think at the beginning, he may have pressed his strength to the bottom limit to bear the waterfall, madman!"


    Forrest can not help but admire, this is the real madman, in order to power desperate madman, what honor, what fame, do not care at all, he wants only power.


    Peloponnesian eyes full of identity, too eager to fight with such a person, even if it is to pay life, is a kind of supreme enjoyment.


    The sun is about to set, and the red glow has already appeared in the distance, which makes the whole Danube waterfall more beautiful. The first day of special training is about to end, but Arthur doesn''t seem to mean to end it.


    Nebeiro also did not leave, this training from the beginning is not limited, want to leave, want to practice, no one will force who.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone will leave at this time. After all, it is not convenient at night. Of course, cats and leopards do not have much influence.


    A day''s tiredness still needs a rest. Mi Qingwa is ready to go back. Sleeping in the open air is not suitable for her, and she doesn''t think that the only way to gain strength is through the torture of sleeping in and out.


    Hum ~ ~


    suddenly, a strange sound came out of the waterfall, and Murphy immediately felt that he was stepping forward Out of the waterfall, the beast God is on, this guy can run in a line of days.


    What kind of stability is this.


    Murphy came out almost instantaneously, and as soon as he came out, there was another tremor.


    War song?


    Nobody knows, in this aspect attainments, Arthur is ahead of others too much, nobody knows what this is.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    the sound waves rush out of the waterfall, not roaring, but containing other power.


    In the waterfall, Zou Liang clasped his hands and announced one after another of the internal shock battle songs. The vitality of Zou Liang formed waves on the surface of his body, and the endless cycle complemented the battle song.


    No me, no him!


    Bo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Bo ~ ~ ~ ~


    everyone''s eyes are wide, the beast God is on, this is


    Bo


    The waterfall is shaking. This This What''s going on???


    Wave ~ ~ wave ~ ~ ~


    that sound wave seems to have a kind of earthshaking meaning, it seems that it wants to


    When Xiaguang was working, Zou Liang''s eyes suddenly burst open, his closed hands suddenly pushed away, roaring ~ ~ ~ ~


    boom ~ ~ ~ ~


    the incessant roar of Danube waterfall was pulled apart by this earth shaking roar!


    A five meter wide fault appeared in the center of the never-ending Danube waterfall, and the fierce current seemed to be completely blocked by an invisible force.


    Miracle!


    What kind of power can make such a terrible thing?


    The third stage of the soul war song -- shock wave!


    The shocking event lasted for three seconds. The shock wave disappeared. The waterfall suddenly exploded with more powerful momentum. Zou Liang''s body was directly rushed out. However, the domineering power of those three seconds had already shocked everyone.


    Nine hours, no new record, but Who can do it?


    Who can do such a thing???


    Why does Murphy run so fast? Because he feels the danger. If he doesn''t run, he will die.


    Zou Shengu''s face was satisfied. At the moment of being bombarded, he still thought that he was really a genius.


    A figure flashed by, white wings, Zou Liang was hugged, the waterfall came, two people fell sharply more than 10 meters before they rushed out.


    Olivia!


    The pure and beautiful girl as an angel, her sudden hand, so that people in the south look at each other Which song is this???


    Buenavin and others are even dumbfounded, don''t they Is Gossip? "Adultery"?


    How can it be? This is the proudest little princess of Gabriel family She went to hold a man?


    It felt as if the waterfall had been torn apart, and people''s minds were buzzing.Mi Qingwa curled her mouth, did not expect that the other side would kill herself. It should be her chance to perform just now, not to say that she has no feeling at all. How to do it!


    Alicia slowly flies back to the waterfall with Arthur in her arms. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her. It can be imagined that the souls of these people''s gossip are burning.


    Aurelia didn''t care at all. She was at a loss that she didn''t understand what she was doing. At that moment, her action was completely without any consideration.


    Greg took a look at nebello. It seemed that nebello didn''t see it. It was quite calm. To be honest, Greg admired him. Anyway, he couldn''t bear it.


    The black lion, Leon, came and took Arthur. She only looked at Aurelia with a smile in her eyes, but she was not moved at all. She returned to her camp as if she had done a trivial thing.


    What else can nebeiro say, "that''s the end of today''s training, and continue tomorrow."


    He really has no other words to say. I think this incident will be recorded in the records of the Knights'' order. Is it really so strong that his ability to tear apart the waterfall and the battle song, which has been declining for a long time?


    Nebeiro''s heart is not calm, because he is familiar with the history of animal god religion, very clearly, the Holy See has dominated the world for thousands of years is the war song.


    People in the South looked at each other with a smile and could not help but roar.


    Bimon beat the chest, the heart is full of glory, can let them admire and excited, only power!


    Arthur, the priest, did it!


    Murphy''s face also showed a smile, perhaps, in the near future is their opportunity to fight, Murphy did not expect so soon.


    And joyna is excited to clench her small fist, meow and scratch her ears.


    Sophie looks at her calm cousin, and her heart is full of ups and downs How possible, with the strength of Bixiu adult, if you take it away, it will never appear!


    Is it?


    Both the northerners and the imperial capital were quite speechless. Before the battle was fought, Arthur had already turned it into such a thing. The war song is really a powerful tool to attract public attention.


    But the main function of the war song is to deal with monsters. In the battle, there are not so many bulls, at least some people who are not convinced think so.


    But where does Zou God stick care what others think, he just feels from a comfortable and soft embrace to a not so cool place.


    It did make a big impact, at least when Bott reported the news to the Pope, he was very excited.


    Because Arthur was not the first to do it.


    In the history of the Holy See, there is a man who has done it, but it has not been recorded in history. He is Benedict VIII!


    Greg invited nebello to dinner. Unexpectedly, nebello did not refuse. It seems that the sun riders have not been affected.


    After three rounds of drinking, Greg''s words began to come out. "There''s something wrong with the development of this thing. The boy is more and more able to make trouble. It''s not good for you and me to go on like this."


    Arthur is not on the same line with them. Besides, if there is a festival, he will be the right one in the future.


    Nebeiro smelled the emerald wine. He was not very obsessed with drinking it, but it was a pleasure indeed.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Nebeiro asked.


    "There are no plans at the moment, but there are still many ways to deal with him." Greg licked his lips. It''s delicious.


    "Then don''t have a plan."


    "Why, don''t you just let him go, this boy is a disaster!"


    Greg still has something to say. This boy can make Olivia lose his temper. If something happens, the bismarches are the most arrogant and capricious. If they really want to be reckless, they will be full of regret. Besides, Mimi, the girl in his family, is also a rebellious master, so that Greg does not dare to have more The more you say, the more you do.


    Alas, why didn''t you kill him at the beginning? Now the boy''s attention is so serious that he dare not do it openly.


    "Do you think I''m inferior to him?" Nebeiro said lightly.


    Greg choked It''s also true, recently by this kid''s stunt really made a little dizzy, nebeiro really don''t care about him.


    "Hehe, yes, but I advise you not to accept him. This kind of person is the same as you, but his life is really big. The tentacles of swallowing grass can''t kill him, and he almost killed shadiva. What are you going to do with that boy?"


    Greg asked, of course he didn''t have to worry in front of nebeiro.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s none of my business!" Greg shrugged. He''s not in the habit of being a scapegoat.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. I''d like to know who cares so much about Arthur." Nebeiro didn''t care what Greg said, because whatever others said would not affect his judgment.As a king, the first element: never believe anyone.


    At Gabrielle manor, oricia locked herself in the room, because she didn''t know how she could do that. She knew only this person. She had only a little contact with yelosamo. But why did she see him being attacked was angry and rushed over recklessly when she saw him fall down.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Oricia, who was huddled in bed, held her white and tender legs, was a little confused. What did this man have with herself?


    No, it should not be, I can not distract myself. Now it is the most important period of power promotion. If distracted, how to be a mother and adult, if you can afford your family!


    Oricia shook her head, and even a bit naughty, and pulled her face At this time, she seems to be oricia


    Zouliang was brought back. He was very happy. Because there were Luyao and Avril in, Avril managed Zou shenstaff in a well-organized way. However, both of them were busy. Especially Avril, the strongest animal store is now the hottest in imperial capital. It is known to all the members of the Senate and the common people Tao this magical existence.


    The most important thing Mengjia needs is the big family and the rich. When she knows the "deep background" of the strongest animal spirit store, she is all trying to drill in. Avril firmly implements Arthur''s rules and membership system, rather than abuse!


    She was a little worried about whether she would upset the future customers. But she was surprised by the result. The harder it was, the more the rejection, the more excited these people were, and they were really using whatever way to get into it.


    Even the adults of sparussalam came to say hello, and asked her to join a member. Obviously, while meeting the face of the people, the store also added a big customer, win-win.


    For his big brother, Avril admired nothing, he is a genius of all abilities.


    Sometimes I think that when I first met a book in the library, the dull bill and Arthur in the world seem to be totally different, but it seems to be exactly the same, because at any time, his eyes are as proud as they are.


    Luyao heard that Arthur was dizzy again and hurried back. But he was relieved after checking Zou Liang. Ernest didn''t believe anyone else. As a pharmacist, Luyao, who was the priest of war song, was the most reliable.


    Luyao said it was OK. Other people were relieved. Nabunawen told everyone what Arthur did. Cinda was really looking at Venus and said that he would go and peek at anything next time.


    Although that is said, Luyao still needs to stay beside Arthur to be assured that if there is any change, she can also timely cure.


    During this time, Arthur was busy training, and Luyao was not idle. The Pope gave her permission to watch the core war songs of the Holy See. There were also ancient war songs. The way Arthur told them was totally different, but there was a essence. I don''t know why the Pope didn''t let Arthur watch it together.


    Maybe it was too tired, not long before Luyao fell asleep, and Zou Liang opened his eyes in the middle of the night. In fact, his body was still very tired, but he was thinking about things in his heart.


    I saw Luyao lying down beside the bed and sleeping, showing a smile. No matter how tired, no matter what happened, Zou Liang would not give up now. He was full of hope. Because he had so many people around him who cared about him, he gently hugged Luyao to bed, covered the quilt, and Zou Liang walked towards Emma''s room.


    Emma is as peaceful as sleeping. Zou shenstaff doesn''t understand. Why someone says that only through grief and joy can a man mature.


    Sitting gently in the chair beside Emma, Zou Liang saw the bright moonlight outside. He realized a feeling called happiness. He was becoming stronger and stronger later. He would wake Emma up!


    The waterfall epiphany consumed Zou Liang extremely much. It was almost a short time before Zou Liang slept. At this time, a figure came over and quietly covered the blanket on Zou Liang


    The moonlight is clear, it is really the best time for lovers to meet.


    The aristocratic circle of the Mengjia Empire, which is common, is also a topic after dinner, and the aristocrats often show off their ability in this way.


    But this time this person, really is a bit of a person can not eat.


    The sun Knight nebero!


    The best lover in the eyes of all the ladies and girls in the imperial capital appeared in this place.


    Nebero''s perfection is obvious, and he is more self-discipline emotionally, the only gossip that is, he may marry the Gabrie family. His life seems to focus on the promotion of power and the sacrifice of beast God. The more such a person, the more crazy the women are.


    But their dream lover is waiting for one person at this time.


    The fragrance is up, although not clear face, but it is only that figure is enough to make people crazy existence, absolute special thing.


    No other woman who can make nebero heart, you can imagine.Passionate kissing, women can clearly feel that men today are particularly overbearing, not as gentle as usual, what can make such a man so?


    But the woman did not say anything, just try to cater to The fragrance was so charming, but it was familiar. Nebeiro did feel it suddenly, because he never knew what pressure was. He was unwilling to admit it.


    He is the strongest. There is no doubt that this mentality is wrong. As a king, this mentality is not unnecessary. Only women are the best solution, and only this woman can do it.


    Always let him incomparably infatuated, one day, he can really have her! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    When Zou Liang woke up, it was already light.


    "Big brother, you are awake."


    Said Ernest, bringing lunch.


    Zou Liang kneaded his head and felt that he was still a little weak, but he felt very good, "has your recent training relaxed?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m the same every day."


    Zou Liang nodded. "When I finish this section, I''ll check it out. Also, tell Randy and Kurt about the animal spirit store. They can help with it. The important thing is their own strength training."


    "Well, they all work hard at the best."


    Ornis nodded his head and Zou Liang laughed. He was very relieved of Ernest. Randy and Kurt are still very active. Even if they go out to play, I''m afraid they won''t take Ernest. The capital is so prosperous that they can''t do anything.


    It''s necessary to relax properly. Besides, they are old enough to pick up girls. Ha ha.


    "By the way, big brother, Buena, they have gone to training, they said big brother can rest today."


    Zou Liang nodded. It was already noon. Now he needed to digest the harvest of yesterday. He was not in a hurry to train. He devoured everything and finally recovered his strength.


    Seeing Zou Liang thinking, ou''anist left quietly.


    Shockwave is the third stage killer of war song in the true sense. The soul attack in Landau city can only be regarded as the extension of soul subwoofer.


    This understanding is not only in the war songs, but also the use of vitality. The use of the vitality of the shock wave can make the attack of the vitality more sharp. This is the strongest combination of the previous life skills and the present world.


    Even in the face of Jinyao class soldiers, it may also be able to create damage. If he saw the archer who attacked him, he would have to give him a cold shoulder.


    However, Zou Liang is very clear that the battle song is still a range of killing, and he still has great limitations in the face of those super strong people. However, the battle song is still his strongest attack means. With the unparalleled example of Benedict Ma VIII in front of him, Zou Liang is full of confidence in the battle song.


    His main concern now is to find a cure for Emma.


    In tongtianjing, when Zou Liang came in, he saw several people smiling at him. It was the old ghost, she Zhe and Da Jin.


    Ghost shadow a see Zou Liang appeared happy, "good boy, you are more busy than us."


    "I came a few days ago, but I only saw Lao Xie. You are not here."


    Dajin squatted on one side and grinned. The old ghost put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "don''t say this. The last time we asked something was a bit of an eyebrow."


    "Really? Thank you very much Zou Liang didn''t expect that things would come to an end so soon. In fact, even the pope said that it was not so easy for the beast to be damaged.


    "Thank you for our friendship." Ghost shadow does not care about a wave of hand, with Zou Liang and Da Jin, she zhe they go to the tower.


    Zou Liang noticed that bluffing evil was sitting under the tower as usual.


    "Laoxie has put forward some clues. I have checked it. A few years ago, someone did find a way to mend the spirit of beasts. Let Laoxie say specifically."


    "Old evil." Zou Liang smiles, but he is really worried.


    This time for their own business, we are really very attentive to help, this feeling is in mind.


    Bluffing evil slightly nods, deep eyes slightly open, "bright, the thing is like this, to repair the beast spirit, you have to go to a special test field, but at present, it can only be said that it may appear."


    "It''s nothing." Zou Liang calm way: "as long as you know where to find it easy to do." He still has a lot of confidence in himself. Tongtianjing can''t use common sense to infer the difficulty, but whether it''s a tiger''s den or a dragon''s den, it''s necessary to make a breakthrough for Emma.


    Bluffing evil light smile, as if had already guessed Zou Liang''s answer.


    One side of the ghost shadow to she Zhe and Da Jin spread out their hands, had guessed Liang this stubborn temper, not like this would not be so to his appetite. No matter how difficult it is, we will certainly do what we want to do. Only such a person who is resolute and resolute can achieve great things.


    "This testing ground is a lower level B difficulty, which is called the land of mirror illusion. It is said that the scene inside will change with different entrants However, these are just legends. We haven''t been there before, so we don''t know. "


    "It''s still a little difficult for you to break through level B difficulty alone, but let''s try it a few more times even if we can''t do it once." Ghost shadow is very righteous, she Zhe and Da Jin on one side also nod.


    We have cooperated so many times, and we like Liang more and more. It can not only bring the team battle song support, but also bring good luck. The most important character of Liang Liang is forthright and magnanimous. He doesn''t care about dividing the spoils. Everyone knows what he can do without frowning. This kind of task is pure help. Frankly speaking, these people are very difficult to ask for help, but they are willing to do nothing for Zou Liang.


    "All right, I''m not polite." Of course, Zou Liang would not refuse a friend''s kindness."You''ll have to wait a little longer. We''ll have to find the key to the magic land."


    When several people were communicating, a wave came from the space, and two figures appeared in Tongtian.


    As soon as these two people appeared, they brought a strong atmosphere, and the air was almost smothered.


    With his back against the tower, he opened his eyes and flashed a touch of surprise.


    Two figures, but the real sense of oppression is only one person, Augustus in dark gold armor.


    With Augustus appeared a girl of Tianmei nationality. She had milk white skin, crystal blue eyes, fluffy long hair in a braid on her shoulder. She looked like a delicate doll.


    Tianmei girl''s hands are folded in front of her body, and her neck is slightly drooping, showing a kind of gentle feeling. At a glance, she is brought up by a big family. But in Augustus''s powerful aura, it seems a little pathetic.


    Augustus was obviously waiting, and he did.


    "Augustus."


    Bluffing evil stood up, this time still want him to come forward.


    A few days ago, he told Zou Liang that Augustus was looking for him, but Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to him at that time. He didn''t expect to meet him in front of the Tongtian tower today.


    And it is obvious that Augustus is aimed at Zou Liang, that kind of sharp eyes at him for the first time, sending out a strong interest.


    "Xiao Liang, you go first." She Zhe and Da Jin cooperated with each other for a long time. They immediately stood in the most favorable position and were fully focused. They were ready to meet Augustus'' thunderbolt attack at any time.


    With their relationship with Liang, if Augustus robbed people in front of them, where would their face be put.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Augustus''s golden pupil is erect, an invisible momentum from his body burst, there is a sweeping all the domineering.


    If he really wants to let go of the uproar, even if it''s a ghost shadow, the three of them can''t stop it.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. " The ghost''s shadow roared. Da Jin''s body was in front of him. He was under the pressure of Augustus. He grinned and felt as if he had been stabbed by countless steel needles. Even golden bimon couldn''t bear it.


    Compared with the ghost shadow and their tension, Augustus seemed quite calm, sneering: "run what run, I just love talent heart, want to enlighten this boy."


    He is determined to win Zou Liang. It''s no wonder that he was so busy with some important things a while ago, but he didn''t care about the whole heaven. As a result, after entering again, he found that the level of the boy who was interested in had increased again. What does the speed of the promotion mean?


    Potential!


    This kind of young man is definitely a once-in-a-century genius. If you don''t catch him before he gets up, he will not have this shop after the village.


    "No, master. I''m not interested in you." Zou Liang was totally ignored by the super strong. He shrugged his shoulders calmly with the enthusiasm he expected. However, he did not intend to leave. Moreover, he did not want to trouble the ghost shadow. He could hide himself from the monks, but he could not hide from the temple. When he reached his level, he would surely cause more trouble.


    Augustus''s pupils flashed. At this time, he wanted to find a disciple to inherit what he had learned. The more difficult it was, the more interested he was. Besides, he was still a genius seed with infinite potential.


    It''s really one thing conquers one thing. In the past, everyone was fearless. The old ancestor of Nikolay family didn''t expect to worry about a "little guy".


    What genius has in common is stubbornness, and it''s hard to change what you believe. This is the same for Augustus and Zou Liang.


    It''s no use forcing Zou Liang by force. What can he do if he doesn''t promise Augustus? Kill? This is Tongtian realm. I''ll lose some animal spirits. What can I do later?


    Since coercion is not possible, with Augustus'' wisdom, of course, we will come up with better means.


    "Boy, don''t look at my fierce appearance. In fact, I am a good communicator? Come and have a good chat. I heard that you are looking for a way to repair the spirit of the beast. It''s useless for you to ask others about it. Only I can help you... "


    Yeah?


    Zou Liang''s step was immediately stopped. If Augustus mentioned something else, he might not have killed him, but when it comes to repairing the beast spirit and Emma, Zou Liang''s body seems to be attracted by a magnet. Looking back in doubt.


    Augustus''s mouth with a smile, this time in order to let the bright boy into his set, he was also very hard.


    Augustus was also measuring. He was taking in apprentices. Ghost shadow, she Zhe, and Da Jin had some skills in fighting together, but it was not a worry. Laoxie, a ghost, knew what to do. He was not willing to tear his face until he had to, especially because there was no benefit.


    "Don''t believe him! Even Lao Xie doesn''t know. He knows a fart. " Ghost shadow reminds Zou Liang loudly that Augustus is very strong, but these people are well-informed and evil. It is obviously impossible for Augustus to use this idea to deceive Zou Liang.She Zhe and Da Jin obviously think so, nodding one by one, or sticking to block in front of Zou Liang.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Augustus raised his hair and burst out a burst of laughter, and his previous domineering momentum was slowly withdrawn. It was not necessary to deal with these people. He''s got the bright side.


    The golden pupil looked at the silent bluffing evil: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you can ask bluffing evil, who was the last one who found out how to mend the animal spirit method?"


    He slapped his hand on his chest: "it''s me."


    This sentence, all of a sudden ghost shadow they choked, true or false?


    They all turned to bluff evil and saw the oldest old man nodding slowly: "Augustus did succeed."


    Quiet, ghost shadow is not happy, Augustus''s hegemony, are masters, even if you are stronger, you don''t have to obey you. But Augustus did have the courage to mend the beast. He has done it successfully, which is the old ghost and the old evil they are helpless.


    Silent for a while, ghost shadow and she zhe Da Jin all cast their eyes on Zou Liang.


    "Bright, you see?"


    "I''ll talk to master Augustus." Zou Liang calmly said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me."


    Zou Liang was confident that Augustus did not want to do harm to himself after all his efforts. Moreover, he was a nobody, and there was no need for him. If he really wants to accept himself as an apprentice, it is the next step. First, let''s see what he says about repairing the beast spirit.


    As a matter of fact, Zou Liang was not calm at this time. After looking for the Pope for so long, he asked the Pope for advice. He never got close to the answer.


    Laoxie said that Augustus had succeeded. How did he mend the beast spirit?


    Can Emma be awakened in his way?


    Sure.


    Zou Liang kept calm and went to Augustus. "Please tell me, elder?" He is still patient. If it is to the old evil or ghost shadow, he will ask first, but not to Augustus. If he is too eager for such a strong man, he will only receive the opposite effect.


    Augustus took a meaningful look at Zou Liang. The boy was really calm. It was not for the sake of a particularly important thing to mend such a difficult thing. No one would like to find this trouble. But even so, he has not been confused, can be made of materials.


    "Boy, don''t be so wary." Auguste''s golden pupil was staring at Zou Liang. Even some of the outstanding members of the Nikolay family could not bear the threat of coercion in front of him. However, the boy named Liang was calm and interesting.


    Whether it is Warcraft or Orc strong, strong to a certain extent, will naturally emit deterrence, very few people can resist, unless it is a number of experts of the same level.


    But this light is obviously not.


    Augustus didn''t think much about it, and went on: "there are three things that need to be done to cure the beast''s deformity. First, the eternal water, no matter how to hang the life of the animal spirit disabled by any means, will still lose its life with time. The eternal water can be infused into life to make up for this deficiency. "


    Zou Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened and his mind was attracted. What Augustus said was unheard of, but it did make sense. If it wasn''t really going through it, it wouldn''t be so clear.


    Not only Zou Liang was attracted, but also ghost shadow and Da Jin were curious. They quietly pricked up their ears. They did not try to repair the animal spirit. What three things do they need? Although not happy with Augustus style, but strength and insight, really can not compare.


    "The second is the fruit of the tree of life. There is a tree of life that connects the heaven and the earth in a place of emptiness and illusion in the Tongtian realm. Only with its fruit can we really make up for the incomplete spirit of the orcs." Augustus stretched out two fingers to Zou Liang, "it''s not enough to do these two things. There''s a third condition..."


    "Please speak, master." Zou Liang''s expression did not change, but his voice was faintly trembling. Emotional agitation cannot be suppressed. He is a man of temperament, some things can be calm, some are not. Because I care, I can''t keep calm like ice.


    Augustus''s eyes twinkled and he felt a little happy in his heart. If Zou Liang is not moved from the beginning to the end, and his mood does not fluctuate at all, Augustus will really think that he is really a monster.


    Emotional reaction is normal, but let Augustus rest assured that the real temperament is the man, is worth his own free adjustment.


    He is as cold as Augustus, but he wants his disciples to be a man of temperament. This is also an anomaly.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Augustus said the last and most important condition.


    The third finger stood up: "last but not least, it''s impossible to wake up even if you have repaired the life lost and the spirit of the beast is incomplete. After serious injury, the body is extremely weak, and needs an object called wake-up aura, which is also in the universe and is very difficult to get. "


    What Augustus said was not to frighten Zou Liang and mend the incomplete beast spirit. Basically, it was against the weather. How could it be so easy? With the strength of this boy, he would not be able to ask him, and he would not be his apprentice.Seeing Zou Liang in front of him, Augustus did not speak any more. If he was smart enough, he would know how to do it.


    Zou Liang didn''t ask him to wait. He just took a breath. He had adjusted his mind and calmly raised his head to Augustus and said, "what conditions do you have, master?"


    There are so many things that Augustus can''t be busy with. If you want to find yourself, you will have to ask for something.


    Zou Liang guessed his destination, or for the matter of accepting disciples before.


    Augustus knew that Zou Liang had guessed his destination, and his mouth was full of evil smile.


    "The condition is that there is one..."


    Even when Zou Liang''s eyes showed no surprise, Augustus pulled the girl around him and pushed him to Zou Liang.


    "This is my great granddaughter, named Shana. She has never been out of the family since childhood. She is very good, really." Augustus blinked a little maliciously, trying to pretend to be gentle, but still the same effect.


    The girl named Shana had a red face. She held the corner of her clothes in her hands and bowed slightly to Zou Liang. She said in a soft voice: "more Give me more advice. " I could hear that she was nervous and her voice was stuttering.


    It''s really a wonderful work for Nikolai family to have such a girl. The key is that she seems to have nothing in common with the old monster Augustus in her appearance, but it''s amazing. Even Zou Liang, who is in the current state of mind, should admire her.


    Rao is Zou Liang determined, but also by Augustus suddenly play this one hand to make the foot slip Totally unexpected.


    The cold old monster suddenly turned into a kind old man, selling his great granddaughter to himself?


    This How cruel this is!


    Can you imagine a cold-blooded strong suddenly become McDonald''s uncle to sell you little Lori dislocation?


    Ghost shadow, they also have the impulse to spit blood. What does Augustus want? Can''t I get a son-in-law instead of an apprentice?


    Always silent bluffing evil, deep eyes showed a trace of smile, with his experience and thinking has seen something. However, he did not say that he preferred to be a spectator, observing silently and ordering when appropriate.


    "There is only one condition for me. When you go to these test places and look for three items, take my great granddaughter with you. She has been short of experience since she was a child, so I can rest assured with you."


    Seeing the change of Zou Liang''s face, he added: "don''t rush to refuse. There are some points in the secret place. You may need the help of Shana''s ability. Besides, I have the key to the first state. If you will take Shana with you, it will be given to you. "


    This is the most cruel move. It is related to Emma''s success in restoring the spirit of the beast. Zou Liang can''t refuse it. What''s more, he doesn''t ask for anything unfavorable to her.


    After a little thought, Zou Liang nodded and said, "I agreed."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s cool. It''s strong enough!" Augustus''s eyes flashed the light of a successful trick, but only for a moment, reached out to fight Zou Liang three times, this is a deal.


    What kind of person is he Augustus, known as the ancestor of Nicholas family, Optimus Prime, which is so easy to guess.


    It''s not sweet to try hard. Even if he wanted to use the method of repairing the beast spirit, would he really agree? The most important thing is that Liang can find a way by bluffing evil spirits and ghosts, but it will take more time.


    This is the first step of Zou''s family.


    After decades of trials and tribulations, the strong men who can achieve this goal, such as Augustus, have long understood that anything is not solved by force, it is falling into the inferior.


    With Augustus'' experience and vision, it is not difficult to see that Liang is a man of love.


    Attack the heart.


    As long as Shana successfully enters the bright heart, what''s behind is not easy to catch? Augustus had absolute confidence in his great granddaughter. She was chosen by him from among the many outstanding heirs of the family.


    "I''ll give it to you." Augustus clapped his hands and handed a key to Zou Liang''s hand: "young man, do well, ha ha..."


    Augustus could not help laughing at the success of the scheme. He did a lot of work to set up today''s game.


    "Master, you..."


    Zou Liang found that he really can''t guess the unique strong man of the Nikolai family. He agreed so easily. It''s so easy to talk. This is totally different from his previous impression.


    "Boy, don''t be cocky. What''s my status? Will you embarrass a younger generation? Do your best. " Augustus waved his hand, very natural and domineering turn, gradually disappeared in the sky.


    One side has been concerned about the ghost of Augustus and Scherzer, they at the same time in the heart despise: just strange!


    Augustus is definitely the kind of cruel old monster, even if the Tianmei people say to kill.That is to say, Liang was special, especially able to arouse Augustus'' interest, and he was willing to devote so much effort to it. If ordinary people dare to say no in front of Augustus, they would have broken their necks.


    Augustus left and was quiet for a while. All the eyes were on the little girl Shana.


    She looked a little embarrassed, her head bowed slightly, her neck and cheeks flushed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    There are so many oil bottles for a reason.


    Zouliang grabbed his head and said to the ghost shadow and the old evil, "old ghost, old evil elder, I am eager to find something to mend the beast spirit, so I will leave for a moment."


    "Wait!"


    Ghost shadow said: "said we go together, this difficulty has us, not to capture."


    Although dagin and shezhe didn''t speak, the expressions on both faces showed the same meaning. Everyone has happiness and enjoy difficult to be together, since it is a team, bright things are their business.


    "Well, I won''t say thank you." Zou Liang, the old ghost, they have a laugh.


    "Thank you for your fart." The old ghost stared at him with no good spirit, and made a gesture to dagin and shezhe: "go ahead and see with this boy, what kind of secret realm can replenish the beast spirit."


    Zou Liang, with a pair of smart Xiana and the old ghost, greeted the evil and prepared to go to the heaven tower to open the door of trial, and bluff evil and open the way.


    "Wait for the old man, and shezhe, you can''t go in."


    "What?"


    "It is a limited task, and it is not difficult for you. So only for the lower level of golden shine, your beast spirit is too strong to go." Bluff evil smile said, obviously already knew.


    Ghost shadow is the peak of golden shine, and shezhe is a dark gold level. It is definitely blocked outside by the power level.


    Some of them have no words. You don''t say it early, so they can have a good time.


    The most disgusting thing is Augustus. Since he had experienced that trial, he knew the metaphysics, but he didn''t speak through it, and then he found it.


    The ghost shadow crooked his mouth and gave a bite.


    Shezhe wants to think more, maybe this is Augustus all intend to do so, want to throw the light to such a special environment experience. But


    As a friend, you can''t watch Liang go for a risk and help.


    Shezhe looked at the big gold road beside him: "I can''t go in with the old ghost. You are the junior gold Yao. Go with Liang."


    "OK." Big gold face simple and simple smile.


    "Go." It said Zou Liang immediately started with Xia Na and Dajin. He rushed to the secret area to find things to wake up Emma, and he didn''t want to waste much.


    When they saw the three people open the door, a line of ancient words "mirror fantasy place" disappeared after a flash, and ghost shadow and shezhe turned their heads and looked at evil bluff strangely.


    "You know that, old evil?"


    "Well?"


    "You knew about Augustus. Why don''t you tell us, it''s killing us to inquire about it all over the world."


    The eyes of bluff are half open and half closed, and an old God is in the shape, "tell you what is useful?"


    Ghost shadow language It''s really useless. It''s not dead or born that can grab things from Augustus.


    In the magic of mirror, Zou Liang and Dajin and Xia Na enter the boundless sea.


    The bright sunshine from the East, will be clear sea reflected a piece of golden brilliant, huge waves ups and downs, sent salty sea breeze.


    Zou Liang felt the wind with the warmth of the sun, very comfortable.


    watched the spray rush to the golden beach and sprayed white foam spray. It almost made people feel that they had come to Maldives for a holiday.


    King scratched his head and grinned at the sun. Bimon is cold-blooded, like warm sunshine, also like this vast sea.


    The girl of Nicolas''s family, Xia Na, followed zouliang, with her big eyes as a crystal clear sapphire, and she was full of turns, curious about everything around her.


    Unfortunately, the mirror fantasy place is obviously not the place where Zou Liang is allowed to take a vacation. This girl has nothing to say, and she feels a little timid. She seems to be afraid of Zou Liang. It is quite different from the girls that she sees. However, any warrior that Zou Liang knows can be described by the strong or not. Moreover, Zou shenbaton never thinks Augustus has found a person casually ¡£


    Beauty?


    Dare you have a little new ideas!


    The golden sand under his feet surged, and a black scorpion a meter long came out of the sand. They have a face similar to human beings, scorpion tail as if hanging rod like high hanging, give a sense of danger.


    Level 27 monster, red tail scorpion.


    It can spray poison sand, move fast, have mimicry ability, and can blend with the sand and background around. The most important thing is that the shell of the red tail Scorpio can not be cut off and the natural defense is not able to be cut off by all soldiers lower than silver light level.


    And the red tail Scorpio are all social, a move is dozens of hundreds, can be called a Scorpio sea.


    Poof!


    Poop!!


    With a sound, the red tail scorpion, who climbed out first, opened its mouth, and a black sand arrow was spraying towards Zou Liang, Xia Na and Da Jin.


    Ten scorpions spray sand arrows crisscross, almost no dodge dead corner. It''s faster than a bullet.


    But, Zou Liang, can they hide?Dajin stood forward and straightened his chest.


    Oh, I didn''t use any strength at all. The perfect muscles of bimont expanded naturally, reflecting the sunlight and emitting the metallic luster of gold and bronze.


    Wild to the extreme, full of power to the extreme, Zou Liang and Xia Na completely blocked.


    All the poisonous sand shot was shot away, and the 20 level goblin was just scratching for big gold, the golden Yao level bimon.


    Bang!


    Dajin stepped out of the door carelessly, and a red tailed scorpion in front of him was immediately trampled and exploded into meat mud. Before the poison hook of the scorpion''s dying counterattack has stung Da Jin, he grabs it with one hand at will and tears it with a slap.


    Looking at the scorpion exploding into mud, Da Jin grinned on his chubby face. This thing is too weak.


    As many as a hundred red tailed scorpions come out of the sand and get together. This monster does not rely on individuals but on strength to win.


    It''s a pity that they''re on big gold.


    Golden bimon took a breath, and his muscles swelled. At the next moment, Dajin squatted down and punched hard on the sand with both hands.


    Boom!!


    A wave of golden sand waves carrying the shock wave of Dajin''s violence suddenly burst forward, like a small sandstorm. Instantly penetrate all the scorpions and bury them under the sand sea.


    Some far away red tailed scorpions were simply driven into the sea by a wave of sand waves, struggling in vain to disappear in the spray.


    "Daikin, you are so violent." Zou Liang gave him a thumb and a smile: "but I like it."


    Da Jin smiles. I can''t imagine a little guy talking to Kim Yao level bimon like this. At least Shana has never seen it.


    A place where you can make special items can never be easy. It was just an appetizer.


    "Dajin, you hold it here. I''ll look around."


    Zou Liang said, walking along the beach around to see, like a shadow, Xiana chased after him without a step of relaxation. That''s what our ancestors told us.


    Before Zou Liang came back, Dajin noticed that the sea level ahead had changed. No longer the previous quiet, but more and more dark turbidity, as if there is a storm is coming.


    The naked eye can see that during the sea waves, there are some huge creatures like humpback whales looming under the sea, setting off amazing waves.


    That surging demon force, like an invisible mountain, pushed over, pressing the whole space has a sense of suffocation.


    "Level 30 monster, deep sea fish man Shark!"


    Zou Liang just took Xia Na to turn around to come back. She obviously knew this thing and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Merman shark?"


    Zou Liang picked the corner of his mouth. What? Shark''s fin knows, although I haven''t eaten it in my last life.


    Dajin put his hands in his waist and murmured: "this is the overlord of the sea, which can spray the power of water. And in the water it''s a hundred times more powerful than on shore. Beamon can''t even play with them in the water. "


    Look at the number, it''s like a whole group of fish people and sharks coming. When the level 30 demon beasts gather more than 100 heads, their power is no worse than that of a demon beast Lord, and the clouds above the sea are stirred by demon forces.


    The black lead cloud is as black as ink, and the huge waves and eddies set off by the sea and the deep sea seem to be blocking mountains and a city, trying to crush and crush everything.


    It''s not good to stand on the shore and be beaten. You have to go into the water to play with them.


    "Bimon doesn''t like water..." Dajin has no choice but to scratch his head. He is the strongest here. He doesn''t like to play with water.


    "Wait for Da Jin. I''ll come." Zou Liang stepped forward and put out his hand to block him. He walked quietly to the front of the beach. Under his feet was the increasingly violent sea waves.


    He knew that this was a test. The Mirror magic space had not seen any clue yet, but he had searched the neighborhood just now, and it was impossible to leave. All around are shrouded in fog. It is obvious that the two waves of monsters in succession are the test given by this testing ground. If you can''t cope with this, don''t try to pass it later.


    Shana some worry to follow up, on guard from him less than a meter away, obediently waiting.


    She was not worried about herself, it was the young man. His ancestors should have something special about him, but In the face of hundreds of deep-sea Mermaid sharks, they are all level 30 monsters. What can I do?


    The girl pursed her lips and looked at the impending sea monsters. She was rocked by the huge and frightening evil spirit. She turned her head and looked at Zou Liang, who stood motionless like a mountain. She also insisted.


    The monsters in the deep sea believe that the little bill who dares to stand on the beach is their enemy. In this sealed land, they are the king of the sea. All dare to challenge, kill!!


    Roar!!!


    With the roar of the whale, it is like a hurricane passing through, like a typhoon landing. In a moment of cold and murderous spirit, it blows to Zou Liang and Xia Na on the beach with huge waves.


    The two little ones will be lost in one wave.


    After the big waves, hundreds of monster fish man sharks ejected water arrows from their mouths!


    Fish man kiss!It sounds very sweet, but the high-pressure water element that can break all flesh and blood into pieces.


    Even if bimona''s strong body, under the concentrated water pressure jet of hundreds of mermaid sharks, it will certainly be destroyed.


    Da Jin in the rear clenched his fist and was ready to make a move. But seeing Zou Liang standing in front of him, he gave up the idea of attacking and looked at it with a smile.


    Zou took a deep breath and roared, and the sound of war song rose straight up. With his current strength of war song, he really didn''t need any advanced techniques.


    Woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    seeing the huge waves as high as ten meters are about to be patted by giant hands, smashing Zou Liang and Xiao Shana with pale face,


    burst!!


    The ten meter wave exploded and turned into a mist.


    Battle song of extreme storm!


    With the details of subwoofer and shockwave, the extreme treble of the first stage of war song is more relaxed and comfortable.


    Countless water spray like raindrops, but no longer constitute any threat.


    In this miraculous power, it is Zou Liang, standing on the edge of the sea cliff with open arms, calling for the wind and rain against the huge waves of the sea and the black and oppressive class 30 monsters and beasts!


    At this moment, he seems to be the true God!


    Frankly speaking, Zou shengua more and more like this kind of pose, easy to release the domineering spirit in his heart.


    The little girl Shana was shocked by the momentum of the waves and the burst sound in a moment. Her hands were covered in the delicate small crisp chest, looking at this scene with some shock.


    ¡­¡­ This is the one chosen by the ancestors?


    To tell you the truth, when she was selected, the whole family was crazy and finished the task at all costs. It was a great blessing for any Tianmei family to suddenly serve a legendary figure like Augustus.


    And it''s all for a young man.


    What the old ancestor said was true. This man Very strong! It''s really strong! It''s just Is that all?


    Tianmei people have a lot of talents. They are much better than that.


    Countless water elements and water arrows shot wildly, but in Zou Liang''s battle song, he seemed to have no limit under the wave after wave of high pitched wind, a close body immediately burst to pieces.


    Pisces and sharks are angry! They used to be so tyrannical that they could not meet such a person. They were like a copper pea. They could not be broken or moved.


    After reaching level 30, the monster has good wisdom. The continuous huge waves and "fish man''s kiss" have failed. On the contrary, Zou Duan''s high voice of dolphins makes them upset. All the fish people and sharks are agitated and ready to take the next big ban.


    Group attack.


    When all the mermaid sharks put their power together, they can burst out as destructive as the monster Lord.


    In an instant, the sea changed from polar motion to extreme static.


    The calm before the storm.


    Gradually the sea level boils up, huge Demon power accumulates, want to use this sea water power to come a huge wave! Can crush the entire beach into powder Tsunami!


    But, no chance.


    Just as the shark managed to hold back the high voice of Zou Liang''s violent wind, it accumulated enough Demon power to set off a big tsunami.


    Subwoofer, blast!


    Each sound was like the strongest note, like the roar of Thor from the distant sky.


    In a moment, the sound is gone, the vision is gone, and the perception is gone. There is only one voice in the whole world, it is the heartbeat of God!


    Roaring subwoofer!


    The heads of the dozens of ichthys and sharks burst in the front, and the power of the subwoofer goes deep into the soul and explodes from the inside.


    The rest of the mermaid sharks can''t stand it. Just now I feel dizzy and upset when I hear the dolphin''s treble. Now, with the subwoofer, I feel my body will explode!


    It''s a fear of death that never existed.


    The fish man shark retreated in panic, stirring waves of whirlpool on the sea. The two sides of the slow escape were affected by Zou Liang''s subwoofer, and then exploded first, which scared the group of mermen and sharks to disperse.


    The whole world, clean.


    Only Zou Liang stretched out his arms to meet the mist and spray of the sea waves, and a ray of sunlight cast on him by breaking the dark clouds, which was like a miracle.


    It is indeed a miracle. It can create miracles that ordinary people can''t do. He is God.


    Xia Na''s Sapphire like eyes are staring at Zou Liang''s back. She purses her lips slightly. Her cheeks are red. I don''t know what she thinks of. She is a bit shy of a girl.


    "Daikin, we''re going to the sea." Zou Liang turned his head and saw the girl''s hazy eyes. He pointed to the sea for a moment. "There is an island there. It''s the only way out. Let''s go and have a look."


    Along his fingers, the water mist over the sea dispersed, revealing the appearance of a faint island.


    After the appetizer, it should be a little challenging.


    Dajin''s eyes widened. He reached out to the sea and compared the distance between the island and the sea. He was a little depressed: "Xiaoliang, bimon can''t fly..."


    "I''ve got a way to get people floating." Zou Liang had a plan for a long time. "The corpses of the fishermen and sharks floating on the sea are stairs. You can walk on them to the island, but the speed should be faster and the time is limited."As soon as he reminded him, Dajin was surprised to find that it was so.


    The bodies drifted away with the current, and unconsciously they were across a distance from the beach to the opposite island. But we have to hurry up. If we slow down, the body of the Merman shark will be washed away with the sea wave.


    With the help of floating rings, it should not be a problem.


    Big gold no longer hesitated, grinning: "Xiao Liang, come on me."


    Zou Liang took a look at Xia Na around him. She was not like a Nikolai family. She was even more shy than the rabbit family. She would only follow Zou Liang like a little daughter-in-law, which made him lose his temper.


    If it was mi Qingwa''s unruly and willful type, Zou Liang had some excuses to drive her away, but Shana was always so gentle and didn''t make any trouble. She just followed him, as if she would cry if she abandoned her. Think about the character of Augustus. If she dumped her, I''m afraid it will only bring disaster to her. Grandma, this old monster is really cruel, Focus on your weaknesses all at once.


    Just now, when the fish man shark set off a huge wave, Zou Liang also deliberately wanted to scare her. However, although the girl''s appearance was weak, her personality was very persistent. If you decide to follow him, you will never die.


    Heaven is not afraid of the earth, but when it comes to Shana''s type, steel can only be turned into soft around fingers.


    Zou Liang shook his head, stretched out his hand and took Xia Na''s arm. Without explaining anything, he directly took her to Dajin''s shoulder.


    "Hold on, Dajin runs faster than the wind."


    "Thank you Thank you Shana''s face turned red again, but her hands held tightly Of course, it''s Zou Liang''s waist. She''s embarrassed to hold a head that she doesn''t know bimont It''s golden bimont. It''s a big shot.


    Zou Liang is speechless. What are you blushing about


    At the next moment, Dajin grinned and felt Xiaoliang grasp them. They threw off their limbs and ran wildly.


    Zou Liang is right, his speed is faster than the wind, because Dajin is the wildest gold bimon, he is a hurricane!


    The next moment, the huge golden bimon, carrying Zou Liang and Xia Na, leaped up and stepped on the body of a Merman shark like a meteor. However, to Zou Liang''s surprise, these corpses were very stable. They didn''t even shake after bearing the weight of Da Jin. They didn''t even need to use the floating ring.


    With the help of spring, Dajin quickly jumped to the next punctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zou Liang was in the mirror fantasy land, he worked hard for Emma. In the same sky, in the far west of the mainland, the elegance of watching the moon on a dantai platform is still struggling.


    The camel in the desert seems to have lost its direction in the sandstorm. The stars in the sky are in chaos, and the direction of the seven killing can no longer be distinguished.


    Elegant heart without a reason for a burst of palpitation.


    The stars change, the stars are in chaos


    "Come on! A little faster


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    With the roar of Sirius Chugou, the doffers and the five brothers waved their claws wildly, and their goal was to


    -- a huge rock 15 meters high and 20 meters thick!


    Only when the rock is broken can he be considered qualified. Otherwise, Chugou will not admit that there is such a disciple. In Zuoguo''s hands, he or she will graduate. If he is not qualified, he will die.


    This point, the five brothers have been very clear, and very clear, Chugou is absolutely under the hand, to be exact, this is the character of the wolf clan.


    "Think of the people you want to follow and the humiliation of the werewolves over the years. It''s up to you to choose whether to be a waste or a breakthrough!"


    Doffer five brothers tired to die of body suddenly gush new strength, eyes, red.


    Ouch!!! ~~


    he waved his claws crazily. He did not worry about the skin and flesh on it. He was not afraid of any pain. He tore it with his claws and bit with his teeth, as if this was the biggest enemy in front of him.


    Men have more important commitment than life!


    Become strong, become the most powerful wolf family back to his side!


    The wolf clan must be able to stand up again!


    At the same time, Gina and Sharaman, as well as the scattered ranks of Apostles, were walking in the snow.


    The snowstorm all over the sky almost makes people can''t speak, a mouth, boundless snow and knife like pouring into the mouth. That''s a pain.


    But in any case, the mission has finally got its start. We need to send the information back quickly for his majesty to know.


    Gina tightened her tight leather dress, and she could not help but think of Arthur.


    I haven''t seen you for months. I don''t know. Is he OK? Only such a task can make her relax, not to mention that time is the best medicine, at least not so painful now.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think of it at all.


    Zou liang thought the second barrier was on this island, but he didn''t expect that the whole island was a living creature.


    The ancient monsters, who can''t name them, seem to be sleeping.With the ups and downs of its body, it can feel the magnificent vitality and powerful demon force, and the surrounding water also constantly ripples waves.


    The hazy sun fell and mottled shadows cast out on the ground. On its large body, it is as green as an ordinary Island, and even green coconut trees are growing on the coast.


    If you can make a holiday area and get some bikini beauty here, it must be very profitable, but the atmosphere of this kind of rush is really unacceptable.


    A stone tablet attracted zouliang''s attention.


    "No.128, * *, desire tendency is serious, there is uncertainty, suggestions, as failed works to deal with."


    Zou Liang looks a little bit bleeding, and the most critical part It''s still blurry.


    King and Shana looked at him strangely, and looked at the stone tablet again, "what''s the matter?"


    Zou Liang shook his head, let himself not think about it, "nothing, go."


    It seems that although they can speak ancient language, ancient Chinese is not good at it.


    Zou Liang and Dajin and her lovely daughter, Xia Na, walked to the island, and his ears moved for a while, and a strange voice came from far and near.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    covering the dark sky and crazily fluttering wings.


    A shadow came in quickly.


    That''s


    My fair figure, black swan like wings.


    Beast God, it is black bismai! (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    (armed storm travels across the stars, zone 2, open suit, bubble ~ ~)


    swords, spears, soul engraved weapons and non soul engraved weapons!


    A flash of metal.


    Pa Pa Pa!!


    The first column cuts and stabs, the second column follows, and the first column retreats.


    The second column retreated and the third column advanced and forced up.


    One wave after another is like a tidal current.


    Pretty sharp.


    But as their target, Dajin scratched his head quite innocently.


    This is Mosquito bites?


    Flesh shield invincible gold is somewhat puzzled.


    There are only three words to deal with the Jinyao level soldiers and the physical invincible golden bimon and the black wing bismai.


    Not enough.


    Do ants kill elephants? That''s bullshit. No matter how many ants can''t bite an elephant''s defense. Give them a hundred years to try.


    During the attack lasting for several minutes, Dajin inflated the muscles as solid as metal, or blocked the arrow branches shooting at both eyes with his palm.


    That''s how dragonflies shake the column.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A full of angry woman scolded. The next moment, the tall woman rushed forward.


    The cooperation of these black winged bismai women was quite good, and the soldiers in front of them immediately separated to make way for her.


    "Captain lillim, let them see it!"


    There was a shout of excitement. At the sight of the tall lillim''s movements, bismai''s female soldiers became crazy, and they had great confidence in her.


    Just now they couldn''t fight bimon, which made these soldiers a little frustrated.


    Zou Liang had been observing until this tall bismai woman named lilim lit her eyes. How fast the woman is!


    Rushing up from the rear is almost like a wild horse out of the frontier, and the momentum keeps accumulating, forming a strong deterrent of dark clouds destroying the city!


    The shadow of a black wing pulled out behind him, blowing up the wind and sand like a hurricane.


    It''s a strong blow!


    Zou Liang smile, see her mystery.


    With the help of the momentum, in the course of rushing, the speed is continuously increased, and the center of gravity is lowered, forming a momentum from high diving to low, and indomitable. Bismai''s natural wings flapping behind him can add another powerful force.


    It''s not like a woman can do it. There are also strong ones among these black winged bismai women.


    These thoughts passed, and in the next moment, slim''s tall figure curled up in front of bimont''s gold.


    Bright sword!


    Bang!


    A flash of bright light leaped up with lillim''s body, as if the king cobra had tilted its head.


    Strength, momentum, speed!


    A very strong and domineering sword will hurt even Jinyao level war generals.


    The premise is Big gold doesn''t move.


    Just as lillim''s sword was about to pierce through Dajin''s most vulnerable eyes, golden bimon held out her two fingers and firmly held the tip of her sword.


    "Silver." Da Jin grinned. This woman is interesting. He lifted the sword with his fingers and threw him out with his sword.


    The black winged bismai women soldiers screamed in surprise. The team leader was easily beaten back, and the people below were a little confused.


    "What are you arguing about? Didn''t Liam teach you the rules


    A domineering low roar sounded, a rare male soldier in the black winged bismai. The body showed developed chest muscles and streamlined figure, waist and hip with the monster gorgeous fur wrapped. There is a big shield engraved with beast spirit on his left arm, and he comes steadily with a heavy sword on his right hand.


    It''s like a needle to stabilize the scene.


    His pace seems to be not fast, but he skillfully arrived at the fall point of lilim. One arm after another, his whole body muscles vibrated like water. He skillfully took lilim''s body and helped her to stand steadily.


    Dajin''s power is absolutely terrifying, but the male bismai can easily take over. It seems that he has two sons.


    Zou Liang touched his chin and was still thinking about the situation in front of him. It would be easy to kill monsters to break through the barrier.


    Even if it''s a maze, it''s not hard for him to overcome.


    Or the most difficult spiritual fantasy, it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing more than the process of suffering.


    But in front of him, it seemed that the real race, with the monster body as the island environment, made him a little confused.


    The damned Augustus didn''t give a detailed hint. It was up to him to find out.


    His eyes took a look at the quiet Chana. I wonder if she would listen to Augustus talking about this.


    "I''m Bach, captain of the second team. No matter who you are, how did you get here You''re not welcome here. You don''t want to get into trouble. Get out of here


    Bismai''s male soldier, with one arm, thrust his Epee on his shoulder to the ground with a "thump" sound, reaching a foot deep into the ground. It''s not a big sword. It''s just a metal door. It''s full of weight.Zou Liang pats Da Jin, walks out from him and looks at everyone calmly. All of them are covetous and quite unfriendly.


    In the distance, across the two sides of the lake confrontation, the smell of gunpowder seems to be more sufficient. There was a sense of impending crisis in the air.


    It seems that it is not a good time to come


    Zou Liang''s line of sight pulls back to Bach captain''s back in front of, indifferent smile: "sorry to disturb you, we have no malice, come here just want to look for some things."


    "What?"


    Zou lianglue thought about it and said directly: "eternal water." He''s asking the way. The world hasn''t found a clue yet, so he has to try to see if anyone has heard of these things.


    Yeah?


    Obviously, when Zou Liang spoke of the eternal water, the pupils of Bach and lilim opposite changed.


    Zou Liang''s heart suddenly moved, the other side''s reaction, should be to know something. He stepped forward and continued, "if you know where to get these things, please let me know. There will be great thanks."


    A flash of thought flashed across Bach''s face: "Eternal Water What do you want it for? "


    "Bach, don''t tell them, maybe it''s their man!"


    Lillim interrupted in a voice.


    Bach looked at her and gave a calm smile, as if to say: I, you don''t worry?


    The man turned his head and swept Zou Liang, Dajin and Xiana with confident eyes: "I won''t tell you what you say. Get out of here before I get angry He pulled out his sword and put it on his shoulder again. He ordered the women soldiers around him: "drive them out of the country."


    This is a broken talk.


    A group of cold and enchanting black winged bismai soldiers came up, Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Get out of here


    With a low roar, with the power of a subwoofer, a dozen Bismith women soldiers close to him are directly overturned to the ground.


    Even if they were far away from each other, they felt that their hearts were pounded by a heavy hammer, their tinnitus for a moment, and their vision and hearing were weakened to the minimum. A few seconds later, they took a breath and looked back. What did they see?


    What is that?


    Zou Liang''s momentum and eyes swept over the place, invisible deterrence, and the sound power of war songs. The black winged bismai people around him fell like wheat harvesters, and spread out and fell with Zou Liang and Dajin as the center.


    What power is this?


    Some hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, "you Who are you? What was it just now


    "No matter what you are, I just want the water of eternity." Zou Liang has a layer of cold on his face. He has no time to dally with these guys who don''t know whether it''s true or not. Moreover, he has measured the strength of the other party. In his current state, he can deal with it.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t cooperate. Anyone who prevents him from saving Emma has only one result.


    "War song?" Bach felt the murderous spirit of Zou Liang and thought of the legend of his family.


    If they are foreign orcs, the black winged bismai warriors don''t care whether they fight or drive them away. But the orc is obviously different. He seems to have a mysterious power.


    Bach''s eyes flashed and he looked back.


    The black winged bismai soldiers on the shore of the lake are already in formation, in square lines.


    On the other side, the same fierce enemy, the race of the feud, is also gathering formation, and the two sides are about to break out.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. When Bach turned to Zou Liang, his attitude seemed to have a subtle change.


    "Outsiders, I do know a little about what you''re looking for, but..." Despite lillim''s hindrance, Bach continued: "my family has clan rules. This secret can''t be disclosed to foreign people, especially our enemies."


    "I don''t mean any harm to you. Just find something and go." Zou Liang is staring at this Bach captain, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Shana and Da Jin wait quietly on the side. No matter what the outcome of the negotiation between Liang and the other party is, whether it is a war or a peace, they all follow together and advance and retreat together.


    Xia Na blue eyes staring at Zou Liang''s back, some confused it.


    She remembered the words of her ancestors. Thinking of the experience along the way is an experience that has never been experienced before.


    I can''t imagine that some people dare to challenge their ancestors, but the ancestors have not been angry.


    He seems to be trying to save someone What kind of person can make him so desperate?


    The girl didn''t know what to think of. Her cheeks were red and she lowered her head slightly: just follow him.


    Bach looked around, sped up: "I can give you a little clue, but there are conditions."


    "Say it Zou Liang is calm.


    Bach reached out to hold down the anxious lillim and pointed to the other side of the lake behind him: "you see, now we are facing the enemy. If you want a clue from me, help us drive the enemy back. "With that, the elegant man of the black winged bismai grinned with a sly grin: "if you can''t do it, please leave."


    Zou Liang almost without thinking: "it''s a deal."


    Help them solve a little trouble in exchange for useful information for themselves. That''s reasonable, at least that sounds like it.


    It''s not possible to use strong extortion, but is that useful? Nowadays, even the powerful old monsters like Augustus don''t need to be strong. Too bad.


    Zou knew that he had to pay a price to tell the other party what he wanted.


    When it is equivalent exchange, it is no matter what.


    "Remember what you said." Zou Liang said lightly, no longer stay, with Xia Na jump on the shoulder of Da Jin, "Da Jin, let''s go to the other side of the lake."


    Dajin smiles silently and talks about something. He wants to sleep. It''s better for him to have a hard fight.


    The sun was shining from the west, passing through the top of the dense pine needle forest, casting a shadow.


    In the golden sunshine, golden bimon threw off his limbs and dragged out long smoke and reflection. Under the surprised eyes of thousands of black winged bismai soldiers, he ran around the lake like lightning and rushed to the orcs on the opposite bank.


    The shadow of the sun and the reflection of the lake overlap, the same magnificent, as fast as lightning, incredible!


    "Bach, you made an appointment with him?"


    Tall and half a head taller than Bach, the proud bismaleim questioned Bach.


    "You know that they are from abroad, they don''t belong to us, but also..."


    "It''s OK, lilim." Bach, with his Epee on his shoulder, looked a little uninhibited, chasing the running golden bimon and smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "These people are very strong Rather than let them make trouble on our side, we might as well send them to the other side and make trouble for our enemies. "


    "What a wayward idea." "If he did, would you tell him?" he said


    "Nothing in case." Bach confidently smile: "the other side is like us, but also a strong ethnic group, thousands of soldiers."


    "But what if he could do it?"


    Lillim''s eyes turned to the opposite bank. His face was very serious. He was not joking. Just now, the man''s war song was just a roar. What kind of destructive power would it have if he really let it go?


    And in their way will encounter countless mandrills, can come over intact, itself is a miracle.


    They have no taboo on the flying ability of the clan.


    With Lilly Ma''s seriousness, Bach''s smile closed and became very serious.


    Lillim asked a very sharp question, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "If he can do it..." Bach''s dignified face suddenly changed into a sunny smile: "then tell him why we must obey the rules."


    With that, the guy shrugged his shoulders at will and swaggered to his soldiers, making the final mobilization before the war.


    "This irresponsible guy..." Lillim grinned his teeth and patted his forehead: "it was a defeat to him."


    Looking down from the sky, the black winged bismairs along the East Bank of the Emerald Lake have thousands of soldiers in a very neat row.


    In front of the dense forest on the West Bank of the lake, hostile races are scattered, and it seems that there are more people.


    With the lake as the boundary, the forces of the two sides set off a confrontation chess game.


    The only variable is Dajin and Zou Liang. People on both sides of the Strait are silent. Only Dajin is running wildly along the lakeshore, like a golden comet pulling out long waves, which is frightening.


    This unexpected situation soon aroused the wariness of the West Bank orcs.


    A sharp leaf flute sounded, as if it was some kind of signal.


    A stranger who wants to get close to a group of soldiers who are ready to go is like a dream. He is attacked before he gets close.


    Suddenly it was dark in the sky, and the gunpowder atmosphere burst out like a vent.


    Whew, whew, whew!!!


    Arrow rain!!


    Dense black spots like locusts across the mirror, covering the sky, making a piercing sound.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, with Dajin as the core, dense transparent feather arrows were inserted within hundreds of meters, as if there were more brambles all at once.


    No one can escape this intense attack. Even if the ghost shadow encounters this situation, he will cry out "bad luck". If there is no way to avoid it, how can we fight?


    Dajin doesn''t care.


    Who is he?


    Golden bimon, the strongest king of melee! Ignore the arrow rain, ignore all sudden attacks, there is only one word


    -- rush!


    Da Jin''s limbs run fast, only to see the shadow, invisible and transparent ripples, high-frequency shock wave generated by friction with the air suddenly burst!


    Earth shaking!All the arrows shot at him smashed like fireworks on top of his head!


    The golden light group rolled furiously, like a dragon swallowing everything, towards the opposite bank.


    Seeing this, Blackwing bismai on the East Bank of the lake lost its voice.


    What power is this? Who is this?


    Shock!


    The West Bank of feicui lake.


    "Wait for Da Jin." Zou Liang called for gold bimon and let him stop his momentum.


    Zou Liang saw an old stone tablet, just like the one he had seen before, it was full of traces of years of corrosion.


    A little closer, Zou Liang saw familiar ancient earth Chinese characters from above. Dajin could speak them, but they didn''t seem to understand them.


    "Experiment No. 3016, insectidae, butterfly family Because of his bigoted and autistic personality, it is not conducive to the reproduction of the race Failure


    At the end of the inscription, there is a bright red fork, which is still bright red and eye-catching even after countless years.


    Zou Liang can''t help being stimulated again, which makes the doubt in his heart more irrepressible.


    The former one, now this stone tablet also says the butterfly clan It''s like some kind of laboratory.


    Is it made by the man who created the land of beast gods?


    Zou Liang pressed down these questions and jumped back to Dajin''s back to solve the problems in front of him. As for the secret of the world, it seems that one day it will be revealed.


    Golden bimon continued to expand the amazing speed toward the "butterfly clan" not far away


    As we get closer and closer, Zou Liang can finally see the appearance of this group of strange ethnic groups.


    Butterfly beauty!


    They seem to be born hook people''s goblins, one by one enchanting to the bone.


    Compared with the previous black winged bismai, these butterfly women are more slender and tall, as if they are too weak for the wind. The thin and transparent wings open behind, and the colorful patches reflect the sunlight.


    Slender waist is not full, a grip of the small waist is tantalizing long legs, fairy like delicate face, a little red lips, such as delicate peony flowers.


    In the butterfly clan, women are the most powerful. If it is not necessary for reproduction, they don''t look at men seriously.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a perfect race. It''s a failed work


    At this moment, the whole butterfly female soldier''s eyes are focused on the strong bimon.


    The butterflies are disturbed by enemies that have never appeared, but as masters of this land, they have their own self-confidence.


    Any enemy will tremble and perish under the fierce rain like arrows of the butterfly clan.


    Hum!


    After the locust like arrow rain before, it was a trembling sound.


    Butterfly armor breaking arrow!


    The triangular wing design and bloodletting trough cut through the air and emit a tearing scream. Different from the previous feather arrow elevation throwing, this attack is completely linear, strong shot!


    In the eyes of Da Jin, Zou Liang and Xia Na, the ice cone arrow is constantly enlarged, and becomes a dazzling bright light in the golden sun.


    It''s so painful that you can''t open your eyes.


    The high-frequency shock wave brought by Dajin''s high-speed running can smash the feather arrow, but it is difficult to do so for this kind of triqueter penetrating arrow.


    Linear speed increases radiation damage!


    If you want to make such a straight collision, gold bimont will suffer.


    Seeing that Da Jin''s body is about to collide with countless arrows, Xia Na, a girl of Nikolai''s family, grabs Zou Liang''s arm with five subconscious fingers. She felt more nervous and dangerous than ever before.


    "Hold on Dajin yelled.


    The high-speed body suddenly jumps, like a huge peak flying in the air, leaping over the track of the first wave of butterfly armor breaking arrow, and then the whole body''s strength blasted to the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground that Dajin stepped on collapsed and subsided, and a circle of strong storm exploded in all directions.


    All the armour breaking arrows were swept away by the shock wave immediately before reaching Dajin''s body.


    It''s more powerful than mon''s gravitational acceleration.


    The loose ranks of the whole butterfly clan are in complete chaos. The destructive power of Dajin''s jumping down is very fierce, just like throwing boulders into a calm lake, and the ripples of air waves are expanding.


    All the nearby butterfly people were uprooted like weeds.


    Da Jin''s actions kept on, and he continued to rush forward according to Zou Liang on his back. Like a man-shaped tank, all the butterfly women soldiers in front were swept away. Several ups and downs broke into the core circle of the butterfly people.


    There, there is a queen like woman, holding a scepter, calmly observing everything.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first.


    No matter how many enemies there are, as long as they control their leaders, everything will not be a problem.


    Dajin is honest and honest, but his IQ is not low.


    Although there are thousands of diezu soldiers, both sides have long been used to each other''s rhythm in fighting against the contraband clan on the other side for many years. No one has ever been able to rush so hard, so deeply and directly into the heart of command with personal strength.How ferocious and fierce this is!


    It''s just unthinkable!


    In an instant, the guard beside her rushed out.


    A cold faced Butterfly Girl''s body shot, incredible shot out of explosive force, left hand dazzling sword light straight stab.


    Another butterfly girl with a petite figure slid over, her hands clasped with a half foot long dagger and stabbed at Dajin''s knee.


    At the same time, there are two other young women soldiers of the butterfly tribe. One of them is holding both hands and a heavy axe. She rushes forward recklessly from the side. The two axes make a tearing light and shadow and cut to Dajin''s waist and spine.


    Another girl fell from the air, head and feet, wrist turned, a pair of sharp needles into Da Jin''s eyes.


    There are four murders!!


    They are the close bodyguards of her majesty. If measured by the strength of the orcs, each of them has the strength of silver light level. Even the soldiers of Jinyao level should stay away from the attack with all their strength.


    But


    It''s big gold!


    The wildest golden bimont!


    Ouch ~ ~


    as the muscles on Dajin''s body surface swell and contract, the air explodes, and four butterfly female soldiers explode together.


    At the next moment, bimon''s big hand stretched out and firmly grasped the woman who the four female butterfly guards were fighting to protect.


    The most important of the thousands of butterflies.


    "Whoever moves, she dies."


    The whole field is quiet, from big gold strong impact to now, too fast!


    Too fast to react!


    If the butterfly people know what kind of opponent they are facing, give them time to arrange calmly, so that they will not be lost. However, Da Jin carries Zou Liang and Xia Na on his back. At best, they are three people. No matter how strong their personal strength is, they will be ignored by the large number of people. The key is that they don''t know what the comers are. They have never been here before.


    The result of neglect is regret.


    Zou Liang glanced around, and no one dared to move, proving that his judgment was correct. This woman is really their leader. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The sight sweeps a circle from all directions encircles the female butterfly tribe soldier who kills the plane heavily.


    Her body was barely covered, but she covered her chest and lower body with simple clothes made of natural fur and rattan grass.


    It can be imagined that the full contour of the bulging chest, as well as the white thighs stretched out from the short straw skirt, as well as the smart and crystal eyes, the nose with a sharp curve, and the slightly moist cherry lips, all of these delicacies are extremely beautiful.


    The most beautiful one is the one made by Da Jin.


    Wearing a translucent ice crystal like silver hollow armor, the high chest and tight waist, the long legs of the meat light are very attractive, every inch of her body is golden proportion, perfect.


    His eyes, like violet, swept bimont''s huge palm on his shoulder. Although his body was slightly bent by the huge force, and sweat was seeping from his forehead, his face was still calm and cold like an iceberg.


    This woman is very smart. Her eyes fall from Da Jin''s hand to Zou Liang, as if to see that he is the person in charge.


    "I''ve never seen you You are not taboo! Who is it? "


    Zou Liang was more calm than her. He glanced around and said to her, "you don''t have to care who I am. I don''t mean anything to you butterfly people." After a pause, he continued, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "I am the queen of butterfly. Say your terms. " The Queen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The butterfly people around are very angry with Dajin and Zou Liang who hold the queen. Thousands of soldiers surrounded Zou Liang and the queen, and the atmosphere was tense. Just because the queen is in the other party''s hands, temporarily dare not change.


    Further away, the black winged bismai people, who have been standing still, seem to be restless


    There seems to be no need to beat around such a clever woman. Zou Liang went straight in: "as long as the nobles leave here temporarily."


    "No way." The queen of night sound refused without thinking: "you don''t know the inheritance belief of our butterfly clan! This lake is the holy land of our butterfly people, and we will never let it out. "


    Zou Liang takes a look at his partner and Dajin shrugs his shoulders. Shana frowned slightly, and seemed to be worried.


    It''s a bit tricky to meet people and ethnic groups who firmly believe in it. It''s not necessarily useful to use strong ones.


    When Zou Liang was thinking, suddenly, a shrill whistle sounded.


    Dense flapping wings, overwhelming air waves, and a large black shadow.


    Zou Liang found himself neglecting a little.


    The black winged bismai on the East Bank of the lake is by no means gentle and harmless and will not wait for his performance. Taking advantage of the butterfly clan being disturbed by Zou Liang, the black winged bismai can''t help it.


    The spirit field is always strong when you are weak. When the black winged bismai found no movement from their old enemy, they immediately launched a general attack.


    Both sides have been fighting for the last holy land of this sealed land for countless years, and we will never let go of the opportunity.


    What''s it like to have thousands of black winged bismarches flying together? It turned black at that moment.


    As if there is a big black cloak to cover the sun, the air and all the sound.


    In the eyes and ears to hear only crazy flapping sound, a black tide.


    The whole lake reflects the figure of bismai, which is quite spectacular and also quite Terrible.


    These people are crazy. They didn''t feel like this when they contacted them before, but their momentum was different in a moment. Only when Zou Liang and Da Jin really felt the madness of taboo group.


    This is the strong power of a race, which is willing to win everything.


    "Look what you''ve done?" The queen of night sound, who had been calm, yelled, and her face changed greatly. "God will be angry for missing the sacrifice time! You''re hurting my family


    "What sacrifice, what time?"


    Just when Zou Liang was confused, he suddenly changed.


    Boom!!


    Originally calm lake, suddenly set off a terrifying wave, the next moment, a huge object suddenly burst out of the giant, a head into the sky of the black winged bismai.


    Poof!


    Blood spray.


    It was as if countless plasma bags had been burst in mid air. In a flash, four or five black winged smers disappeared in the monster''s mouth.


    Do it!


    No matter Dajin, Zou Liang or Xia Na, no one has seen this strange monster. The long body is like a multi node long insect, with sharp barbs and centipede like claws.


    No, this is just a magnified version of the super centipede, but its body is also too big to be incredible, tens of meters long, the body of the giant flashing metallic glare.


    Head of a pair of blood red lantern like eyes, brutal, bloodthirsty.


    The black winged bismai in the sky seemed to have blown up his hair and screamed wildly. However, Zou Liang noticed that they could not fly out of the lake no matter how they flew. They circled over the lake like a headless fly.The huge centipede like monster bit, body into the lake water, 15 meters high waves. People close to the lake are either swept down by huge waves or swept into the lake by the inverted tide.


    The waves and ripples on the lake gradually subsided, and the blood gushed out with the rolling waves, and floated on the water with the broken feathers of the bismai people with black wings.


    Quiet, it''s terrible!


    "Dajin Have you ever seen this thing? "


    Zou Liang touched his chin. Is this a monster? Never before.


    Da Jin grinned and joked. If all the monsters in the sky were so fierce, even he and the ghost shadow would have enough to drink. Look at the sense of power just now. It''s at least level 40. But it seems that these strange guys don''t resist this monster.


    Zou Liang turned his head to his wife, who had been quiet like a little daughter-in-law, and asked, "Shana, when Augustus finished the task of collecting the eternal water, he also met this kind of testing ground?"


    "No..." The little girl shook her head vigorously, her hair was dancing, and she hastily combed her hair with her tail finger. She said in a shy low voice: "although the ancestor didn''t elaborate, the place where he took the eternal water must be different from here."


    Zou Liang nods, the mirror illusory space, the changeable plane, probably each task person encounters is not the same.


    This is the special nature of this task, which has a lot of unpredictability.


    In the short moment when Zou Liang and Da Jin talked to each other, the calm lake suddenly burst open, and the huge centipede like monster rushed out again. This time, it was more fierce, and bit off six black winged bismai female soldiers.


    Zou Liang clearly saw that a lot of hands, feet and blood were pulled out from its jaw shaped tusks and chewed by it.


    The monster is like a crazy dragon, which rises and falls on the lake from time to time, harvesting the life of the black winged bismai.


    It''s a very scary picture.


    "True God..." The queen of yeyin, who was held down by Da Jin, suddenly kneels down and makes Da Jin press empty.


    Surprised to look at her, Da Jin and Zou Gao, Xia Na found that not only she, since the moment the monster appeared, the whole butterfly clan has been shrouded in fear. Until this moment, the night sound queen kneels down in the direction of the lake, and thousands of butterfly people all kneel down.


    Only Dajin, Zou Liang and Xia Na stand out from the crowd.


    A cloud of fear enveloped the whole butterfly race, not only the butterfly race, but also the black winged bismai in the sky. If it was not for the monster''s ability to imprison their flight so that they could not escape beyond the lake, they would have escaped.


    There is no lack of courage in these two experimental races left by someone. At least when Dajin and Zou Liang appear, they can fight each other strongly, and there is no lack of experts. Several of them have the strength of silver level. It is said that so many people should not be afraid of monsters, at least they should fight against them.


    But no.


    The wind on the lake changed and suddenly there was a smell of blood.


    The giant centipede like monster saw Zou Liang and Dajin in the kneeling butterfly people. Blood red eyes flashed sharply, stopped for a few seconds, suddenly let go of the black winged bismai in the sky, and rushed towards the West Bank of the lake.


    Invisible deterrence, high monster like iceberg river surge of Demon power, gas field rapid expansion.


    Whew ~ ~


    when the strong wind blows, all the butterfly people in the west bank suddenly collapse on the ground and lose the ability to struggle.


    In the sky the cry of the black winged bismai was heard.


    It''s like the end of the day.


    "Kill this monster!"


    Zou Liang took a look at Golden bimon, who moved his wrist and made a powerful burst of beans. Beamon''s simple and honest face grinned, and his white fangs showed.


    There''s no need to say more.


    Since these imprisoned races know the secret of the water of life, they can''t let this monster go on like this.


    I didn''t expect to finish it easily when I came to the testing ground of mirror illusion. After all, it''s level B difficulty, and it''s for special items.


    Come on!


    Looking at the monster with a huge wave, big gold muscle burst, without flinching forward.


    Bimon doesn''t like to play with water, but he likes challenges!


    It''s interesting to fight with such monsters.


    Zou Liang glanced at Xia Na beside him. The little girl''s face was a little white and a little frightened. It seems that Augustus is right. It''s a good girl who can''t get out of the gate and can''t walk two doors. Ah, it''s the same Nikolay family. She and MI Qingwa are really two extremes.


    Such a girl can''t make people feel bad.


    Zou Liang told him, "I''ll stay with you later."


    In response to Augustus that old monster, to protect her to experience together, Zou Liang has always said that.


    Boom!


    The sky seems to blow a thunder, the next second, a huge figure fell.


    It''s big gold!


    As soon as he rushed out, he was brought back by the huge centipede monster.Golden bimont''s strong body tilted on the water, just like a floating stone flying up and down, playing two or three water spray in a row, then hit the shore, and rolled more than ten meters before stopping.


    After stopping for a few seconds, "Ho ~ ~"


    Dajin jumped up and his eyes were a little red.


    Grandma, it''s so powerful. This monster.


    At the moment of collision, what was even more terrible was the crazy tearing and scratching of countless sharp claws and foot knives on the monster, which could even smash rocks. Fortunately, gold is stronger than mengdajin, and ordinary people have long been dismembered into pieces.


    Rao is so, Da Jin also added countless scars. But bimon obviously didn''t care about the small injury.


    "Xiaoliang, it''s hard to do this. Let''s cheer up with some war songs." Da Jin licked his lips, and his pupils confronted the giant monster on the Bank of the lake.


    "Give it to me." Zou Liang said calmly, and the golden scepter appeared in his hand.


    If it''s with ghost shadow shezhe, there should be no problem to deal with this monster with the strength of the team. Now only he and Dajin are more challenging.


    The butterfly women on the shore still can''t lift a trace of strength, as if their nature is controlled by this monster. The night sound queen is a little better, struggling to half sit up, panic to see a scene that can''t believe.


    Those strangers are challenging God! Are they crazy? It''s none of their business!


    There was a beat of wings in the sky, and the countless black winged bismai, who had been frightened and far away, seemed to have been inspired by something, no, to be exact, it was under some kind of force to fly back again. Once on the West Bank, they hit the monster''s evil force field and fell from the sky to the ground.


    And butterfly beauty a end, paralyzed looking at everything.


    At this moment, the two ethnic groups, once antagonistic, came to their knees passively. But at the moment, no one has the mind to care about these, all people''s eyes and attention are excited with the three figures.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "God is irresistible! If we get angry with God, we will all die... "


    The cry of panic was so powerless that Zou Liang glanced back at the soldiers of two major races. It''s the real god they fear, not his.


    Dajin and the monster are riveted together. They put on their right hand the critical attack wristband that they got in tongtianjing last time. It seems that they are going to move really.


    But Dajin hasn''t started yet. The centipede monster is the first one. Here is its world, it is the king!


    Tens of meters long standing on the lake, countless sharp foot knives and tusks grinding moving, the next moment


    whine ~ ~!!!!


    A stream of dark purple smoke from the Centipede''s abdominal holes, the smoke swept, the lake boiling, white eyes, floating on the surface of the black winged body instant decay, issued a strong smell!


    Monster talent skill, blood poison!


    Once in this move, all lower than the level of direct blood.


    Your grandmother, bill!


    Golden bimon has no fear at all. He knows that the monster''s move is powerful, but it is not without solution.


    In the twinkling of an electric light and flint, the wrist guard of Dajin''s right hand emits a bright light, and the next moment, his fists hit the ground violently.


    Boom!


    Double crit!


    The ground set off a shattering dust storm, which is the Jinyao level bimon set off the shock wave to disperse the poison fog.


    The next second, Da Jin''s speed reaches the limit and rushes toward the giant centipede.


    Crazy! Crazy!!


    Thousands of young soldiers of the butterflies and the black winged bismai looked at the scene with fear, which was unbelievable.


    How could someone really be like this Stupid. They dare to challenge the real God. I don''t know how powerful the real God is. They are looking for death!


    Big gold is not stupid to bump into, just once failed, this time change strategy. His limbs are running fast, and his body is rolling with golden high-frequency shock waves, like a huge ball of light flying around a huge monster.


    The monster is also very cunning, constantly rotating the blood pupil, staring at this small provocation.


    For centuries, it has focused on two major experimental races here, not allowing them to leave, but also limiting their population development. This is the first time that a special intruder like today must be wiped out.


    Roar ~ ~


    Dajin finally found the opportunity, and suddenly jumped up and fell on the back of the huge monster. The right hand critical hit wristband is shining brightly and pounding at the monster under him.


    Five percent double chance double hit, bet on character.


    Boom!


    There was a huge metal crackle, and the monster''s shell cracked and was injured.


    The smile on Dajin''s face hasn''t passed, and he suddenly feels dizzy.


    Deterrence!


    Powerful monsters have their own deterrent force field, the monster centipede in front of us is different from other monsters, its strongest is deterrence and spiritual impact!


    With this talent, the butterfly clan and the black winged bismai can lose their fighting power.Da Jin was caught by his carelessness.


    The invisible light waves swing away from the metal body of the monster and rush into the brain of Dajin. After deterrence, it is a mental shock. Da Jin releases his hands and falls straight into the lake.


    Oh ~ ~


    all the butterflies and taboos who saw this scene were stunned and in a complex mood. Countless generations of people are under the control of the "true God" and sacrifice their lives for peace. How can they not feel pain? But resistance is impossible.


    It''s under the control of its demon force field before it gets close to the true God.


    Big gold strong against the true God, mouth said he is crazy, but in his heart, who does not want a miracle?


    But it turns out that the real power is beyond doubt.


    When a giant monster spins its body, it looks like it''s going to bite Da Jin''s body.


    Zou Liang''s war song was issued.


    Zou Liang''s Scepter was suddenly raised high, and the golden light burst from the scepter.


    He doesn''t care what is here and what will happen after the destruction. One thing is certain. No one can stop him from getting the eternal water!


    Everything, I can ~ ~


    "how many sweats and pains have filled my memory just because I always believe that only by fighting can we win. We always encourage ourselves. If we want to succeed, we have to work hard, blood will boil in the battlefield, and giants will rise in the East


    Believe in yourself! You will win and create miracles!


    Believe in yourself! Wo ~ ~ ~


    treble blast!!


    Blast!!


    Kill everything!


    Since he realized the impact of water under the waterfall and the power of nature, Zou Liang''s understanding of the war song went further.


    The huge monster Centipede''s body vibrated for a moment, and felt the sound wave force which was everywhere like the tide pounded it. From the inside out.


    At the same time, Zou Liang''s war song is raging, and Xia Na on one side is not idle.


    Intelligent she is not only a small attendant, but can really help him.


    Back has been low-key convergence of the wings open, the wind of the Tianmei family wings!


    At the next moment, the girl put her hands together in front of her chest, slightly opened her lips, and let out a roaring sound as high as an arrow into the sky.


    The sound of Tianmei clan!


    Boom!!


    The water of the lake near the shore exploded and the waves were all over the place.


    The invisible force impacted the huge monster, and its body finally stopped. The body trembled slightly.


    All the paralytic butterfly women and Bismarck looked at all this in disbelief, and felt their strength was recovering, and the power field of God was weakening.


    This is never before!


    Before they react, the huge centipede monster body lights up a dazzling light, talent, reaction force!


    Zou Liang and Xia Na are almost unable to prevent, a huge sound wave back.


    The monster was obviously angry, and his momentum soared. The butterfly and bismai, who just felt a little bit strong, had not yet got up yet, and were overwhelmed by a more powerful demon force field.


    The lake seems to be boiling, centipede monster seems to open the second form of transformation, countless steel spines pop up, it is like a huge meat grinder. Just as it soared to the limit, ready to kill the struggling bimon in the lake.


    Boom!!


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    No! It''s not thunder, it''s a subwoofer!


    Boom!!


    Countless dust and boulders floating up, that is the force field of subwoofer, is the roar of gods!


    A ray of light split in the sky!


    The wound of the huge centipede monster exploded, and the demon blood gushed wildly. Zou Liang had a deep understanding of the effect of war songs on the wound.


    Dajin seized the opportunity and rushed out of the lake. He grabbed the wound of the monster with both hands and feet, tearing and biting wildly.


    Every time he heard Xiaoliang''s battle song, he would fall into a state of madness, which was madness.


    This time it''s better than ever! His eyes were red with blood, and his claws were torn to pieces.


    This is the most tense moment, the demon beast''s Demon power did not weaken, but became stronger. All the creatures on the shore of the lake were crawling and shaking. Of course, Zou Liang and Xia Na are excluded.


    Zou Liang''s subwoofer kept exploding, and the place pointed by the scepter burst.


    Little Shana felt it! She felt an impulse to burn her blood. This has never been before.


    At some moments, when the mood arrives, they will do what they like. The figure flies to the monster centipede in the lake like lightning.


    Wings fluttering in the wind!


    Tianmei people are good at not only singing, but also dancing!


    The dance of death.


    Purple light with Shana''s dance steps trample on the huge monster''s body, accelerating its dismemberment. At the same time, Da Jin smashed all the way from the head of the monster.


    Both are frantically unleashing destructive power.


    Zou Liang also has a sense of catharsis, the third paragraph of the war song! He didn''t want to give the monster any chance. As soon as he saw the demon beast with the tendency of transformation, Zou shenstick became hairy.Shockwave! This is the battle song mastered by Zou Liang. It''s the strongest battle song! Moreover, war songs have talent enhancement when they kill monsters most.


    His voice is not only high, but also constantly changing frequency, resonating with superposition. As if the tide behind the waves pushing the front waves, higher and higher, constantly superimposed destructive force!


    Subwoofer can defend, but shockwave, can''t stop!


    Sound wave Tsunami!


    Boom!!


    Under the thousands of attention, the huge centipede monster whole body explodes for the fragment blood fog!


    The world is quiet.


    The two people on the shore were shocked and stupefied.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Zou Liang and Da Jin, the night sound queen of the butterfly tribe and the big elder of the black winged bismai clan bowed slightly to show their respect.


    "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Our two families have been under the control of the true God since the memory passed on You can''t leave here, you can''t breed freely. Every year the fight is not for the place, but for the sacrifice first In this way, there will be fewer deaths of clansmen. " There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of the night sound Queen''s mouth.


    "Thank you and your friends for helping us to get rid of the seal. We can''t repay this kindness. Please let us know what you need. Both of us will do our best. " The elder of the black winged bismai said gratefully.


    "I need eternal water." Zou Liang has never thought about other requirements.


    "Eternal water?" The two beauties looked at each other, but the night voice queen said, "there is a seal array under the water of feicui lake, but it will be opened on the full moon every year. According to our inheritance, we can go to the river of eternal water through seal array. But... "


    She took a look at the black winged bismai elder beside her: "it''s 120 days before the full moon night."


    The elder also agreed to nod.


    120 days?


    Zou Liang and Da Jin took a look and calculated the time in their hearts, which was almost equal to one day in the outside world.


    "Well, if we have something else to do, we will come back on the full moon night."


    "Yes."


    "Take your time, gentlemen."


    We can''t wait here for 120 days. Besides, we still have something to do outside. And the task in tongtianjing, I asked Dajin and Shana to know that as long as the task is not completed, the task will continue when I return.


    When he left, Zou Liang took a look at the palm of his hand. There was a silver white bead that fell out of the giant monster. It should have a special effect.


    This bead was given to him by Shanna.


    Take a meaningful look at Shana, this shy girl''s strength is not simple, I''m afraid that the explosion of the previous moment is not only copper brand level can do ah, silver light???


    Augustus really sent a big gift.


    Zou Liang looked at the girl''s head bowed gently, shook his head, and said hello to Da Jin. Everyone withdrew together. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    When Zou shencuan was fighting in tongtianjing, other people were not idle. His performance completely stimulated these rebellious strong men.


    Before attending this special training, which one is not the favored one? Halo and glory are always around themselves. Wherever we go, they are the center.


    When it comes to the fore from this selection, it makes this kind of self-confidence reach the peak. Coming to the imperial capital is not to be used as a foil!


    Come here for glory!


    But the reality is obviously cruel. After arriving at the imperial capital, everything was OK at the beginning. After all, everyone has his own direction to be good at and can find a place to satisfy his self-esteem.


    Whether Greg, Miriam, Olivia, or Peloponnesian or Murphy, they are very powerful, but they have not shown the strength to make everyone oppressive.


    Of course, maybe it''s because it''s not necessary, but Arthur''s arrival broke that.


    What''s more, most people know that Arthur is not showing off. It''s just a display of basic strength. His real strength is probably far beyond the performance.


    A priest, it makes some people''s worldview a little bit collapsed, and obviously, they don''t want this kind of collapse to continue, and those who are strong are more cautious.


    Nebeiro and the two order Knights quietly watch these people''s training, it is obvious that nebeiro''s training goal has been fully realized.


    He doesn''t create the so-called "tough" training, or the hell training these kids are looking forward to. It has to be said that nebeiro is really smart enough in this area, and he really has a mind set on it.


    Rigorous training is a routine way to improve, which everyone can do. However, for the young generation of talents, the training method is a little low, and his training method is really to stimulate the potential, stimulate the spirit, and give full play to the strongest talent.


    Even Arthur could not help but admire that the knights who owed the sun had two sons.


    Arthur''s appearance, no doubt let this kind of training effect obtains the sublimation, had the competition, had the contrast, these people do not admit defeat strength all came up.


    Let''s not mention how personal strength is. People can understand why they can''t?!


    The real strong is the existence of strong will and body, and the resonance between the real strong is stronger.


    Arthur''s shock performance can be said to have completely stimulated the Peloponnesian people. What kind of feeling is this?


    Excited, every cell is jumping, they will not be afraid of any strong performance, the stronger the opponent, the more excited they will be, blood is burning like ice.


    Arthur did not come, but to give everyone a chance to calm down. After all, with Arthur in, there will be a certain degree of separation. When he is not there, he can prepare wholeheartedly.


    Zou''s original place has been occupied by Peloponnesian, Murphy and Greg. Obviously, they don''t intend to give this place to others.


    Greg in how to play, but also see the benefits, the real smart man is not wasted on the smart, with his wisdom will not be wasted in useless places.


    One morning, almost all of them entered into the normal, but Epiphany is not so easy. It is absolutely rare like Arthur. The last person to do it is nabello himself.


    Greg is not standing in a line of sky, but sitting, at this time, he is not in the usual frolic, eyes closed, impact, non-stop impact


    Opponents?


    No rivals, no distractions!


    The sound of water gradually disappeared in Greg''s ears, and a pure white world gradually appeared. A shadow ran in front of him. He had been chasing, but he could not catch up with him. This was the deepest thing in Greg''s heart, which was hidden under his strong appearance.


    No one will know, and no one will ever know the secret.


    The momentum gradually came out of Greg, and the vision appeared.


    Greg''s body slowly suspended Without using the wings of tianmeizu, the waterfall was pounding on him, trying to suppress him back, but it was useless. Greg''s body instantly rotated to get it, and the speed was faster and faster. The whole person turned into a white vortex, and there was a huge whirlpool on the surging Danube waterfall.


    A figure flew out of the whirlpool and roared up to the sky.


    At this moment, Greg felt unprecedented happiness. It was this feeling. This was what he had been looking for. He didn''t expect to break through at this moment!


    Greg looked at his hands and finally gave a completely different smile.


    Mi Qingwa is still in the waterfall. She doesn''t see it, but she can feel it. The little witch''s mouth shows a slight smile. Her brother is still stubborn, but it is not easy to understand in such a short time.


    Greg has returned to the waterfall. He is in a good mood. Strength can be tempered, but it is really difficult to understand the knack. Day and night training is just a kind of accumulation, skilled but not necessarily able to break through. This is the difference in talent.


    The fighting style of the Nikolay family is full of this kind of understanding, which can only be understood but cannot be explained. If we understand it, the combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 20%, and the whole mastery is completely different.Once he broke through, he understood it more clearly. It was a wonderful taste.


    Nebeiro laughed. "It''s a good twist. It''s hard to be serious. "


    with a smile, Greg became cynical again, staring at the beautiful woman''s thighs and began to sweep," I''m sure I did a good job last night. I''m lucky to see that girl several times today. "


    The two order Knights behind nebeiro can only laugh bitterly. For the style of Nikolay family, people all know that they are unscrupulous. How can the captain tolerate such a guy? The Sanchez family has always been famous for its preciseness and elegance, which is really a mix and match.


    Greg''s movement has indeed affected some people. Although I don''t know what Greg has gained, at least it''s not a random move. Only second-class goods can make such a deliberate effect.


    I have to say that some people are starting to worry.


    The kitten girl Joanna is, now out of her, everyone can easily cope with the waterfall, start to do their own training, but gioina is still less than a minute away, her physical strength is not suitable for this kind of work, which is also different from in the river, in the river she can find a certain gap to play her ability, but like a fierce waterfall Cloth is her nemesis. Standing in it, she can think of the earth shaking blow of the demon lion Aiolia, just like this waterfall, which can take her away.


    Obviously, joyna hasn''t come out of the shadow of World War I, and it''s a bit worrying for her Southern counterparts to fall back and forth like this.


    "Joyna, why don''t you take a break." Buenavin was a little worried. Seeing that her face was already very pale, the most important thing was that she couldn''t even think about the continuous failure. If it was just repeated, it would not have any effect at all, it would only frustrate her confidence.


    "It''s OK. I can do it!" One thing joyna learned from Arthur is never give up!


    "This is no problem. What I said about rest is not that, but that you should adapt to it in your way instead of learning from us. Except for you, the strength type is the main type, and you are the ability type. Therefore, the training method must be different from ours, just like what you do in the river, so it must be possible!"


    Buenavin explained.


    Just like Arthur''s evaluation, few people can look at the problem like buenavin and grasp the core of the matter. Just like when dealing with the silver eyed banshee, buenavin is ready for the worst when he takes the shot. He uses his body as a bait to directly eliminate the possibility of fluke. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Joyna really makes sense. The kitten scratched her ears. Arthur is not there. She always feels something wrong. She seems to have lost her backbone.


    Buenavin laughed. "Tomorrow Arthur must be back. If he understands something today, he can be surprised tomorrow. If he comes, he will steal the limelight. It will not give us face. Ha ha."


    Joyna also chuckled and nodded. She found a big stone and curled up with her tail curled up. This is her favorite thing when she thinks about things. The softness of the cat woman and the coldness of the killer are very distinct in her body.


    Buenavin shook his head. It''s true. It''s no wonder that he has the characteristics of a babe. No matter what''s the matter, he feels uncomfortable in his heart. He wants to break through it himself. Moreover, this kind of training may bring him greater benefits.


    Eboven''s ability to break through the water is just like that of his own body.


    Even Arthur said that the ability to use it well is invincible and terrible.


    But like joyna, gravity''s greatest fear is this fierce force. He was hit before he could play. He had no way to play with the silver eyed Banshee. The pure attack of gravity had no effect at all. He had to use his own body as the carrier, but he was too small to carry it.


    it''s a pity that his master''s ability to fight against water was almost lost in one of his ten talents!


    Invincible, only fast not broken!


    As a shadow hunter, buenavin''s speed is naturally good, but it''s not only fast but also unbreakable. Moreover, speed is not his development direction. It is determined by his talent. His ability or thinking, how to fight with his mind. In fact, sometimes he envies joyna. That kind of sneak ability can be said to be one of the most perfect abilities of top-level shadow hunting, which is very suitable for hunting shadow ¡£


    His gravitational power, to tell the truth, sometimes meet some strong people will become very chicken ribs.


    For example, his greatest fear is to fight against people like Murphy and Peloponnesian. His gravitational power is a joke in front of them.


    This is why Murphy always wanted to fight him. He refused to fight, and he could fight against the other side in terms of combat skills. However, when the decisive victory came, he had no chance. This was a doomed result. It was just because he was too smart, he would fall into his own bondage under such circumstances. He wanted to surpass himself, but he was very powerless.Just comforted joyna What about yourself?


    Gravity in the waterfall, really become very funny, buenavin''s mouth full of self mockery.


    Arthur once said, how powerful his ability is, to be honest, buenavin only thought it was a kind of courtesy, this ability is good, but the opponent is stronger and stronger, he feels more and more powerless, in the face of those more and more fierce opponents, what should he do?


    When it''s his turn to be a spectator, he can''t help but fall into a loss of confidence.


    This kind of special training is like this, either it gets stronger and stronger, or it will be hit.


    The more flexible his brain is, the more he thinks, the more he can get rid of distractions. However, Buenos will think more at this time and gradually seems to forget that he is training.


    "Buenavin, although I don''t know how gravity works, I forget that I saw a similar usage in one of my books. I heard that it can be incomparable in the world after practicing it!"


    Arthur said with a smile, so calm and confident.


    This is what buenavin envies most. Even Murphy has his distrust side, but in Arthur, it seems that there will never be such a thing, there is no one he can not solve.


    "Oh? What book? It''s not from the Pope. " Of course buenavin didn''t believe it. There was no such thing.


    "Really, it belongs to an old man. Later, he took it away. He said that it was a peerless skill called Taiji. After learning it, you can combine hardness and softness. It''s really invincible. I''ll show you how to practice it!"


    Then Arthur danced and danced. This posture was not called fighting, it was called death. Buenavin laughed on the spot. He knew Arthur was joking, but this guy was really serious. He was worthy of being a priest.


    But I do not know how this moment, those as funny as dancing movements, now it is so clear.


    Taiji, moving and generating Yang, moving pole and static, static and generating Yin, static pole moving again!


    Go round and round!


    In buenavin''s mind, Arthur is walking in a step, all the movements are unified and consistent forever, as if the power becomes a circle.


    In the waterfall, buenavin subconsciously moves up, which seems to produce a kind of traction!


    Use your strength!


    Borrow!


    How to borrow it?


    It''s hard for anyone, but his ability of gravitation is the most difficult for others to borrow. It will get twice the result with half the effort in his hands!


    Buenavin''s hand moves faster and faster. The gravity between his hands has already opened. The waterfall is still fierce and invincible, but it goes with the force but not against it. How can we play it?


    Buenavin finally understood that Arthur was not joking or laughing at him, but telling him the true profound meaning of Tai Chi!


    Four or two thousand pounds!


    In the rotation, gravity forms a huge circle, use force to fight!


    There seems to be a kind of soaring pride in buenavin''s chest. There has never been, or has never been, a new world in front of him.


    Outside, there is another phenomenon under the waterfall. The water in a part of the waterfall flows irregularly and regularly. It seems that there is a reverse pattern. All the water will be changed when it reaches this place. The problem is that the surrounding area will not be changed.


    And this kind of change is more and more obvious, gradually, in people''s eyes This


    A "circle" with a diameter of about four meters. In the process of rotation, the impact of the waterfall on the circle is naturally cut apart


    Buenavin rushed out of the waterfall, in the air, his hands constantly changing, this is not the kind Arthur taught him, gravity flows between his hands, this is his own understanding, with such power, he is confident to subdue all forces!


    Even in the face of Murphy and Peloponnesian, who used to be the most afraid of enemies, they are not afraid!


    Roaring in the sky, this is the release from the heart, this is the joy beyond control after understanding.


    Can''t control, can''t suppress!


    Nebeiro was slightly stunned. He could clearly feel that the other party must have understood something, but how could it not be this person? This Buena Wen can only be ranked at the bottom of the crowd, and is in the elimination candidate list But it broke through.


    Buenavin in the air just casually drew something, but nebeiro could feel it was very interesting.


    "Write it down. Buenavin passes." Nabello nodded. In any case, people with this understanding can get an extra chance.


    "Yes, captain."


    The order Knight couldn''t see anything, but since the captain said it, he would do it. He felt that the boy was not very good.


    Similarly, from the fall of the waterfall from the air, the moment that he rushed into the water and ran out of the water, buenavin had a new feeling. At this moment, his mind was more sober, and he recalled the scenes that Arthur was talking to him. This is absolutely true!


    But Why?Why do you tell him such a unique skill and such strength?


    Buenavin was full of questions. He really wanted to ask Arthur to understand it immediately. But now he should consolidate this feeling. Instead of going back to the waterfall, he left the water and found a quiet place to start thinking.


    Such Epiphany is priceless and will disappear if you don''t hold on to it.


    After the Epiphany, when you contact again, the effect is not so good, but you have found a way, it is equal to enlightenment, the rest is hard training.


    The roar of buenavin really wakes up joyna. The kitten can''t help sighing that Zhihu is too strong. Why is it so easy for him to break through and break through if he wants to. Is he too stupid?


    Buenavin really "stimulated" the brothers in the south. There are three parts. Undoubtedly, the south side is more special, the north part is relatively loose, and the imperial capital has different thoughts. On the surface, it is a team, but each is busy. At most, there are several small groups, and the relationship on the south side is really harmonious.


    The style of a team and the role of leaders are obvious. The characters of Arthur and Murphy determine the unity of the south, while in the north, the strength of Peloponnesian is obvious. However, he is not willing to speak and pay attention to communication. This is not as much as Murphy''s words, not to mention the Zou stick, who is best at bluffing.


    As for the imperial capital, these people are familiar with each other. Without mentioning the strength, Greg does not have a dominant position in terms of style. The DIDU Gang, without the absolute strength of nebeiro, can not deter other people. This is more difficult than the South and the north. Moreover, from the level, the imperial capital really concentrated the best blood of Mengjia.


    When a team has a good relationship, a breakthrough will drive others.


    "Shit, there''s no mistake. Buenawen of the eight old ladies has a feeling!" Montma curled her lips.


    Quark agreed, but the relationship between the two is very good. It is simple for the bimong people. In addition, the golden bimont animal bones are given to them by Arthur. They are more willing to exchange some understanding and experience. This is bimont, which is strong, but actually easy to contact. As long as they break through their superficial strength, they are in good contact with each other. Of course, this kind of personality also makes the bimong family unable to occupy Relatively high status.


    However, time will change everything, at least like the mengmaguak, their generation is not so easy to cheat, but a little bit, the gratitude of the Mongolian people is not changed, but the last thing they want is to express it in words.


    "Don''t be too shameful, Arthur. Give us the golden animal bones. If we are won by the guy schaffrey, we''ll have to kill ourselves."


    "Yes


    Quark is a little worse, but montma has the ability of mania, but in the face of safre, who has the blood of gold, he really can''t overestimate himself.


    It''s hard for bimon to use his brain. But if you think about mengma''s bizarre ideas, which even Zou Liang would be surprised by, you can see that he is not a general bimon, and quark has a lot of courage when he dares to take the road of armored soldiers that bimon can''t take.


    On the south side, there is a special atmosphere of motivation, which makes the soldiers in the South more focused.


    Of course, those who have the time to pay attention to Buena Wen are basically unable to find the feeling. For example, Murphy was completely in his own state. If he had not been interrupted by the damned shatiwa yesterday, he might have felt it for a long time. However, the golden lion has a kind of special calmness, and will not consider the gains and losses of this moment, which comes from his absolute self-confidence.


    It seems that Murphy''s body has a kind of ups and downs. The Rhine people are also famous for their strength, but they are not more powerful than those of mon and bill. Their strength is more purposeful and technical, and Murphy, who is the first of the six lions, is certainly stronger.


    He is really strong, but no one knows. His muscles seem to be moving. The waterfall is beating against the steel like body. Murphy''s expression is so calm, which is quite different from the ordinary orcs.


    The change starts from Murphy''s hand and gradually extends to the arm. It seems that there is no big obstacle in this process. However, the golden lion does not mean to stop here. This change is still extending. He then consciously breaks through what is the impact. This is not the scope of Epiphany, but a breakthrough that can be controlled by itself.


    It can''t be said that he will get stronger power, but this way of understanding is undoubtedly terrible, because he is strong enough to be sure that he can break through on his own, even not afraid to interrupt.


    There is a strong, called predestination.


    In the golden lion''s growth path, there is no accident.


    Not far away from him, Peloponnesian is more terrible, and his expression is frightening. People who are close to him may be really scared, because Peloponnesian It''s upside down, with one finger supporting the body''s strength and bearing the uncertain impact of the waterfall.


    ¡­¡­ Live a monster! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    On teacher''s day, I would like to thank Anderson, a junior high school mathematics teacher, who won the first prize in the provincial mathematics competition after failing eight major examinations in one year, mid-term and final examinations six times. No scolding, no preaching, just a chance encounter in the hallway of the classroom, he said, you can take the first place in the exam, I am almost desperate for mathematics, the small universe burst, for Mao do not understand the students, that is everything, did not think about the future of any bullshit, thank you for your trust, happy holidays!


    Ask for monthly ticket, the next chapter let everyone burn! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    (ask for ten monthly tickets. Children''s shoes with tickets will support. Thank you


    Arthur is still calm, kitten woman''s pressure is even greater, people look at nebello, nebello nodded, Cisco also immediately nodded.


    People scattered and made room. People in the South were eager to speak but stopped. They clearly saw the performance of gioina yesterday. I don''t know how many times she fell down. The kitten worked hard, but The strength is too poor, Arthur is too impulsive, nebello as a drillmaster did not stop!


    Greg was laughing, and nebroba couldn''t let Arthur go at once. It was because of all kinds of relations that he couldn''t do it openly. The boy wanted to blame himself.


    So impulsive, want to come to those who look after him, will also be very disappointed, hehe.


    This is the fatal injury with shallow roots. If you make a mistake, you will have no chance.


    Zou Liang looked at joyna and said, "go!"


    The eyes are full of trust, but for today''s joyna This level of encouragement was of no use; she had nothing of her own.


    But now it''s difficult to get off the tiger. Everyone is looking at her, which makes the little cat girl more nervous. She turns around step by step, and some people in the north are laughing. It has to be said that there are wonderful figures in the south, but there are such super weak goods.


    Standing by the waterfall, joyna hesitated again. Every time she faced the most difficult situation, her inner weakness would burst out.


    At this time, she turned back.


    Zou Liang can''t help it. He knows joyna''s strengths and weaknesses. If she can''t get rid of this defect, she may become a fatal wound in the future. This is not to say that she is afraid of death, but is easy to give up. Giving up is more terrible than death. When she saw that she was washed down by a waterfall and even gave up defense, Zou Liang realized the seriousness of the problem.


    He knew that gioina trusted him very much and stimulated the other party in this way and tried to make a desperate attempt.


    But now, it seems that I am too confident.


    Because joyna was not in a desperate state of mind, even at this time still hesitated.


    Zou Liang is neither a God nor a beast God. He can''t help but show disappointment. He is not afraid of joyna''s failure. Even if he really fails, he really doesn''t care. What he wants is to get rid of the defect that qiaoina habitually gives up. As long as he goes to fight, the success or failure depends on his mother.


    And at this point, joyna even wanted to back down.


    The look in Arthur''s eyes at this moment really makes joyna feel confused. Kitten is not afraid of death. In fact, she is not really afraid of being looked down upon by others, because someone has always trusted her, but even if this person gives up, what is left of her?


    As soon as joyna gritted her teeth and walked into the waterfall, she couldn''t fail. The huge current rushed on her body and immediately began to shake. Joyna concentrated all her energy, and she couldn''t shrink back.


    But her performance is Like a duck.


    People in the South have a dignified face. After all, this is not only related to joyna, but also to Arthur. The two goods like Borge immediately burst out laughing, and I don''t know if they want to interfere with joyna.


    I have to say that he succeeded. Hearing that kind of laughter, joyna was more nervous and shaking more violently. Although this time has been her most frequent record, it is only two minutes, which is completely bullshit for those who are qualified to come here, and it seems that it is coming to an end.


    The waterfall impact on joyna, more and more strength, thin qiaoina simply can not bear, this time, she did not give up, she is desperately endure, give full play to her ability, as Arthur often said, failure starts from giving up, even one second is success.


    Although joyna was swung around, she didn''t fall down. She didn''t know where she had been washed before.


    Zou Liang finally put his heart down. As long as qiaoyina overcame his mental weakness, it was worth it. As for whether he could participate in the special training later, Zou Liang didn''t care very much. His operation was not destroyed by the success or failure of this point.


    And he firmly believes that talent is the most important thing.


    After more than ten seconds, joyna still couldn''t do it. She took the Qingrou route, the lighter the better. The limit was that there was no weight at all. The heaviness of carrying the impact was completely counter productive.


    Will can''t change reality.


    Joyna''s body was still washed away.


    At that moment, she subconsciously looked at the shore, full of regret in her heart, but what she saw was Arthur stretched out his thumb.


    Although did not defeat the waterfall, but at least defeated oneself!


    This is success!


    At that moment, joyna couldn''t control A kind of expanding power, because she thinks she can!


    Joyna''s figure disappeared.


    "Well, high priest Arthur, is this a success or a failure?"


    Borch laughed.


    Greg likes this big mouth named Borge. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of animals. It''s really wonderful to call so much, but it saves him talking."If that''s all done, I''m afraid the whole empire will find thousands."


    Obviously, everyone doesn''t think it''s a pass. There''s no need to stir up trouble. However, no matter what joyna is good at, if you can''t pass it, the explanation is just a cover up.


    Murphy and others couldn''t speak. Joyna did try her best and performed her best, but


    Everyone looked at nebello and waited for the final decision. Arthur was fired. It really made some people happy.


    But it''s not all that. At least people like Peloponnesian who are prepared to fight Arthur don''t think so.


    Nebello took a look at the calm Arthur. He tried to find something in the other''s face, but nothing.


    "Cisco, you should apologize. Joyna is a rare talent hunter."


    Everyone was shocked, didn''t they? So overtly protective? That''s bullshit!


    Nebeiro did not explain, casually pointed, people follow the past, still did not see what, the waterfall is still flowing, joyna is no longer.


    "Joyna, you can come out."


    At that time, everyone was stunned. No one in the waterfall was blind.


    But just then, a piece of water It''s moving, it''s water, it''s flowing water, but it''s moving!


    Joyna came out of the waterfall.


    Not at all!


    In full view of the public!


    When nebeiro pointed out, no one noticed!


    To be honest, even Zou Liang was surprised. He also thought that qiaoyina had fallen down. Qiaoyina was good at concealment, not only in her body shape, but also in the spirit of animals. To his surprise, Zou Liang didn''t find out.


    Joina, who still had water in her hair, finally began to smile, the first time in three days.


    Zou Liang''s face also showed a smile, that smile looked in joyna''s eyes, everything was worth.


    "Ha ha, Nana, I knew you would do it. You are the strongest hunting shadow in the south of China!"


    Buenavin and others immediately gathered around. It was too much of a tightwad!


    "I''m not that good..." Kitten can''t stand such praise.


    "Don''t be modest. It''s completely silent. I haven''t noticed it after watching it for a long time." Faltai can''t help but praise, "if you don''t work hard, I''m going to be at the bottom."


    This is the atmosphere of southern provinces. We are really happy for joyna.


    Cisco curled his lips, but his heart was depressed, all right?


    But if you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, there is still a measure of this, not to mention the performance of gioina is really amazing.


    Looking at siske''s apology, Zou Liang first said, "scow knight, in fact, what you said is absolutely correct. It''s better to leave blood in training than to die in the battlefield. It''s only because joyna''s personality is weak that I use the method of encouragement. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Even siske was stunned. When everyone thought Zou Liang was going to fall into trouble, he suddenly said so.


    SIKO also laughed, "giorina''s talent is there. As long as you overcome the weakness of the cat family, you will become a great success. This breakthrough can be attributed to me. Joyna, you have to treat me!"


    Arthur has already given such a good step, so Cisco would be stupid and grateful if he didn''t go down. Although he apologized, he still supervised everyone as a knight of order. In this case, how to convince the public, but in this way, he became two people acting to stimulate joyna.


    "You did it on purpose. It scared me to death." Said gioina, patting her huge chest.


    "Or do you think the drillmaster will let such a bet go on?" Zou Liang smiles and looks at nebello.


    Nebeiro also looked at Zou Liang, eye contact, the meaning of which only two people know.


    "Well, continue training, Arthur, Greg, Buena, gioina have broken through, qualified for promotion, other people have to hurry up."


    Nebeiro''s performance from the beginning to the end is under control, and only he can see through joyna''s concealment. As for the "acting", it''s useless without nebro''s confirmation.


    Such a disturbance undoubtedly increased the pressure on the north and the imperial capital.


    "Arthur." Nebeiro suddenly stopped Zou Liang.


    "Instructor, what can I do for you?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "You don''t think I''m going to knock you out if joyna fails?" How could this man have the courage to gamble? Not even joyna had the slightest assurance that he could make a breakthrough. How could he be so sure? And he knew that Arthur was not an impulsive.


    Zou Liang laughed. "She made it."


    Nebeiro also laughed, "go to training."


    When Zou Liang left, Greg came over and said, "this boy is a man or a ghost. Do you dare to bet?"


    "Hehe, even if joyna fails, I won''t eliminate him." Nebeiro said lightly.


    Greg was stunned to chew the meaning of this, and slowly Nicolas tasted something. If Arthur was eliminated because of this, I''m afraid the pope would not be happy. Although he was willing to accept defeat, what did the drillmaster do to eat? If Arthur was left, he lost his original momentum, but it was more difficult to do. Maybe he could not help but quit, so he did not care It''s about belo.Damn it. Both of them are his mother. It''s too insidious and cunning.


    Greg suddenly felt that he should stay away from these two shameless men, otherwise he would not know when he would be sold. Like Cisco, he was completely led by the nose. Looking at him, he seemed to appreciate Arthur''s work!


    "Well, by the way, how did you find the girl? There was no flaw in the sight and the spirit of the beast." Greg didn''t see it at that time. He was worried that if the cat girl was playing an assassin, she would be a big hole in her father''s life. The Nikolay family were experts in this field, and they paid special attention to it.


    "Ha ha, her hidden talent is really good, but it can''t hide from my heart."


    Nebeiro laughed.


    Greg put up a middle finger at the bottom without saying anything.


    Nebello laughed, but he didn''t care. He and Greg were too familiar.


    joyna, who entered the waterfall here, really made others feel a little cold. The girl just hopped in like this, as if the waterfall didn''t exist at all.


    The impact doesn''t work at all.


    This makes the shadow hunting on the scene a little chilly. Concealment is one of the required abilities of shadow hunting. After all, hunting shadow is not like a soldier, it is mainly to perform special tasks. Its professional characteristic is that one can''t hit the target and travel thousands of miles away. This ability is really overwhelming.


    It''s just that this contrast really makes people who have laughed at gioina a little unacceptable. It''s really embarrassing that Borch keeps away from gioina. No matter how big his mouth is, he can''t say anything at this time.


    In the waterfall, Qiao Yina did not know how to appear beside Zou Liang, as if she could move freely in the waterfall.


    "Arthur, can I be your hunting shadow? Maybe I''m not good enough now, but I will try my best."


    Joyna plucked up her courage and said that since the battle of Doran City, joyna wanted to follow Arthur, but she was worried that she would drag her feet. At this moment, she was full of confidence, and she was afraid that she would not dare again later.


    Zou Liang touched joyna''s head, "you''ll be my trump card!"


    This is the "shadow" of the killer king who later shocked the land of beast God. At this time, she was just a cute little timid and insecure kitten.


    "To our joyna, cheers!"


    In the restaurant, everyone cheered together. Even Luyao, who can''t drink, drank a cup. However, Luyao''s drinking capacity was not good enough. She almost felt a little dizzy after drinking. She was pretty, but she seemed to be in a good mood.


    This is a small party, a small celebration, and a toast to joyna''s breakthrough. Among the southern fighters, only joyna and Sophie are girls. Obviously, girls of the Bismarck clan don''t need to worry about anyone. Inferiority complex or something has never appeared in Bismarck''s dictionary. There''s no need to worry about her. But joyna is a different situation, the Kate clan It''s very easy to fall into self depression, and the performance in front of Qiao Yina has been bumping and bumping, which is very dangerous,


    with Avril in, Zou Liang doesn''t have to worry about these things. Basically, as long as Zou Liang talks, she knows where she wants.


    At this stage of training, people have felt different. This training is not a pure strength comparison in people''s imagination, nor is it a hard training in general sense. In terms of hard work, I''m afraid everyone present has experienced more cruel. Where is so free as now, you can do what you want, and you can rest at will. It''s a bandit''s place Thinking.


    However, from the first one, we really experience a little taste. In the second stage, it is even more obvious. When we look at the breakthroughs of people around us, we must have ideas in our hearts. Moreover, we all know that this kind of breakthrough can be compared with a skilled skill, which is what a warrior is most eager for.


    Just like the sea and the sky, just look at the changes before and after gioina. This is the most direct breakthrough. This talent is really enviable.


    Joyna is really a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Luyao is here. They are the best match for each other. They almost talk about each other. Everyone regards joyna as a little sister.


    Southern soldiers also have their own personalities, such as montma''s arrogance, Murphy''s composure, buenavin''s intelligence, Sophie''s elegance, and the black lion, lilaon, has been chasing Murphy with all his strength. While quark is striving, he is also comparing with Mumma. Futai is not satisfied with anyone, but this is all his own personality, his own life, and the whole of us are friends.


    Competition is competition. If you are not convinced, you will be happy when someone breaks through.


    This is the atmosphere of the South now.


    At some time, joyna and Luyao have already been called by their sisters and sisters. What girls talk about is still different from that of men. Qiaoina, Luyao and Avril share a common topic. Sophie spends more time listening. After all, their origins are quite different. Sophie was born to be an aristocrat of bismarch, while joyna and Luyao can only be regarded as ordinary people Avril is just a merchant family, and yelushamo doesn''t talk about it.


    Although they can''t communicate with each other closely, they are still friends. Sophie is still very good in essence. To say nothing else, if someone is willing to fight in Landau City, it is enough to explain all the problems. All friends can''t be asked to have the same tune with themselves."Weiwei, is the operation of the animal spirit store normal? Has anyone been looking for trouble these two days?" Zou Liang asked, drinking wine.


    "Ha ha, the adventurers'' Guild and the apostles have already taken care of them. The little ones don''t dare to cause trouble. The appearance of his highness Faya last time was enough to make all the big forces stop. Everyone has to give this face. Now we have 36 members, and the momentum of development is very good."


    Zou Liang nodded, "I can''t be too happy. After all, it''s run by gimmicks at present. Many people don''t really want to engrave, but they will lose interest soon if our membership activities can''t attract them."


    This may also say Avril worry about the place, with Avril''s wisdom, do everything is first consider the crisis, this is also the habit of raport, the old saying goes, cunning rabbit three holes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ These people, what have not seen, we... "


    Avril really has a headache. Now some members are aristocrats of the imperial capital. With Meng Jia''s wealth, these people have long been accustomed to luxury. If they want to surprise them, they are really men. If they are the local bumpkin of the surrounding Empire, it is possible. What''s more, there is no such person around Avril.


    "Well, it''s hard to attract them physically, but we can use our brains." Zou Liang pointed to his head.


    There are not many recreational activities in Mengjia. Undoubtedly, the most attractive one is the fighting of animal fighters. At ordinary times, most of them are playing war chess, which is relatively simple. Moreover, the nobles may not be interested in it. As for material, it is limited. No matter how noble people are, they will be bored when they reach a certain level, especially the current state of Mengjia.


    Want rotten? Let them rotten a little bit more, never break.


    "You set up such a set of things according to my requirements and promote them in our membership circle first." Zou liang thought of the simplest and most changeable thing - cards.


    The king is the Pope of course, and Xiao Wang must be the archon Sanchez. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The four A''s are Mephisto, President of the warriors guild, Sally, President of the shadow hunting guild, montro, President of the archers'' guild, and o''donna, President of the adventurers'' Guild.


    I think there is no right to portrait at this time.


    Cards are relatively simple, easy to make and easy to accept.


    Avril nodded. This idea is particularly interesting. Moreover, like a, K, Q, and j, they are all ancient sayings. They are relatively simple. Even if they don''t move, it doesn''t matter. The number size of 1-10 is easier to understand.


    "Arthur, don''t you have to use the names of K, Q and j, and do we need to discuss the position of the president of the adventurers'' guild? After all, there are people friendly officials and the president of engraved teachers'' guild?"


    "Don''t worry. Maybe we''ll fight together. I''m more optimistic about the strength of the adventurer''s guild. The officials close to the people are members of the Monta Ellis family and don''t pay much attention to this. As for the engraved guild, we are rivals, let alone face-to-face."


    Zou Liang curled his lips.


    "In terms of materials, I can make it more exquisite. It''s made of jade, but is it really fun?"


    Avril still does not understand whether such a simple thing can attract these picky aristocrats.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you some simple ways to play." Zou Liang is still full of confidence in this thing, after all, the previous life is the eternal legacy of the East and West.


    One is the simplest way to play the game, and the other is to play 21 points.


    The first is the promotion of play, the second is advanced play.


    The reason why card games can be popular is due to human''s winning and losing heart, and the orc''s winning and losing heart is stronger and fiercer. These boring nobles have always been easy to enter.


    With Avril''s intelligence, naturally, she can understand and have a keen sense of the business opportunities contained in it.


    "But It''s easy for us to pass on? "


    "Ha ha, the spread will spread, which is exactly what we want. As long as we set up our signboard soon, and once we are familiar with this game, we still have an exclusive way to follow up. In the end, coming here to play is a kind of enjoyment and a feeling, not a simple game. Don''t worry about promoting it."


    Zou Liang has not only this in the slightest, but the higher his status, the more he understands the importance of funds. Even the Pope, who is highly respected in the world, has the reputation of being stingy. In fact, he has no way to run the whole Vatican, which costs a lot. But if he wants to make a difference in the future, Avril''s financial group will be his main source of funds, so he has to spend some energy in this area. Of course, Zou Liang is not radical, At present, he doesn''t have much money to spend. At best, he can take precautions.


    "All right. I''ll leave it to me next." Avril showed a sweet smile, Zou Liang touched her head, Avril in, it is really too comfortable.


    A lot of things, what he put forward is just a concept, and Avril is the person who can carry out this concept thoroughly and even beyond. In his previous life, he was definitely the executive talent that the major groups competed for.


    After looking at the time, I almost have to go back. I made an appointment with Dajin.


    Looking at Arthur''s back, Avril can feel that the elder brother seems to have recovered to normal life, but his heart has not recovered.


    Love is a strange thing. Who would have thought it would be Emma?


    But this is the incredible fate, although Emma lay there quietly, Avril thought she was the happiest.


    When they entered the Tongtian realm, ghost shadows had already arrived, and they were chatting with each other. Dajin was sitting on the side and laughing to watch the noise they didn''t listen to. For golden bimon, it might be a bit uncomfortable if there was no ghost whispering in his ear.


    Shana quietly stay aside, is a good baby, although the old ghost does not want to see this girl, but also a master who eats soft but not hard. Besides, in his identity, he can''t see a little girl in the same way.


    Augustus didn''t know what medicine he was selling, which was a bit unexpected, but considering that this old monster would not be so superficial as to chase a younger generation.


    Zou Liang did not have the energy to guess what he was going to do. As long as he could save Emma, he would be his apprentice.


    "It''s a little strange, old evil. You know the most. There is no such race in our orcs. What''s the matter?"


    Ghost shadow is that the older you get, the more gossip you get. The sky is full of oddities. However, it''s really rare for them to encounter such things as Dajin. In particular, the description of the situation is not right.


    Chixie touched his beard and thought for a long time, "even when the orcs were at their peak, they didn''t seem to have heard of these two races. As for the black feather bismai, it appeared occasionally, but it appeared in batches in tongtianjing. Maybe it really meant something."


    "Ha ha, Lao Xie finally has something you don''t know. I thought you really know everything!" Ghost shadow is very happy.


    Bluffing evil smile smile don''t think, "small bright arrived, almost you can go in."


    Zou Liang laughed. "Lao Xie, in fact, I''m also very curious. Many things in tongtianjing are different from those in the underground world. Is there any source here? Isn''t anyone digging it out?""It is said that amund, the animal God, created the world, his body became the earth, the mountains and rivers, his blood into rivers, lakes and seas, and his spirit became the whole heaven realm. Of course, the legend is just a legend. Everyone knows the secret of the heaven realm. But at present, it''s just a glimpse of the leopard. You can ask Augustus when you have time More places. "


    "I''d better not. His face is too frightening." Zou Liang said with a smile that Augustus was really a bit ferocious, and his appearance was just as good. The main reason was that he was always used to put on a frightening manner. He was afraid that others would not know that he was a master at the top of the dark gold. He was similar to Sirius Chugou. But think about it. At the peak of his strength, such a change is normal.


    ¡±¡­¡­ In fact In fact, the ancestors are not bad. " One side of the Shana stammered, appears to be more insufficient.


    The crowd laughed and did not tease the little girl.


    "Xiao Liang, Da Jin, go ahead and be careful."


    The ghost shadow told me.


    "If you can''t do it, just step back and don''t act rashly." She zhe nods. Their concern for Zou Liang is true.


    Zou Liang nods and enters the trial channel with Dajin and Xiana.


    Bluffing evil looks at Zou Liang''s figure, but he can''t calm down for a long time Why is that?


    Although the trial of the eternal water is rare, it is not only once or twice, but it has never happened. The road of trial will change according to the experimenter. Is he the key to the heaven?


    The road to heaven?


    The double Lagerstroemia indica is chaotic enough if you scratch your beard. Fortunately, one crape myrtle is not perfect in three directions. However, the situation will be even more chaotic with the presence of killing wolves. However, even if the situation of such a catastrophe is to be stabilized sooner or later, at that time, the Orcs were born again after breaking the cocoon, but such a confused star What this means to the whole continent is really not certain.


    In the night, Zou Liang, Da Jin and Xia Na come to the place of mirror illusion.


    There are already two people waiting by the blue and charming Emerald Lake. The great elder of the bismai nationality and the night sound queen of the butterfly tribe went out devoutly and bowed down to Zou Liang and Da Jin.


    "Some benefactors, the time is just right. The seal array will be opened soon. "


    Zou Liang nodded to the queen of night sound: "it''s hard."


    "I wish the three benefactors success in obtaining eternal water." Black winged BIS is in Mai Da elder also sincere blessing.


    Looking at them, Zou Liang was also eager to talk but stopped. Suddenly, he felt that these "people" were very pitiful, but he could not say it to his mouth. He could not be too sentimental.


    When time came, a beam of light was thrown straight down from the air into the lake, and gradually a transparent ripple whirlpool appeared. A magic array of light mesh gradually opened in the middle of the lake, showing the door to another layer of space.


    "Eugong, as long as you go through there, you can go to the other side of the river, where the eternal water is..." Seeing Zou Liang and Da Jin ready to leave, the queen hesitated and said, "the monster over there is very powerful. You should be careful."


    Zou Liang and Dajin nodded their heads. Under the gaze of the butterfly clan and the black winged bismai people, Dajin took Zou Liang and Xia nameng and ran to the lake. With high speed, they jumped on the floating boards that had been prepared in the lake, and broke into the brighter light array and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of the river.


    Milville gazed into the distance, and everything was under his control.


    The great prince of the kingdom of wind, Feng Tuo''s beloved pet animal is seriously injured. Only the eternal water can revive the dead. Therefore, when milville Venice, as a warrior of golden Yao class armor in the country of wind, found the key to the river and the secret place of eternal water, he knew that his opportunity had come.


    In fengzhiguo, Prince fengtuo has won the hearts of the people, and his hegemonic power also makes the Jinyao level strongmen of fengzhiguo willing to follow. Obviously, fengzhiguo is not satisfied with Mengjia''s status. It is obviously not tolerable for a powerful country, and fengtuo is a radical.


    It is not so easy to get the approval of fengtuo. It is obvious that milville Venice does not only want to be a pawn, but also a must.


    To make sure the mission was secure, milville called in two helpers.


    He is a fierce beast warrior of the bil nationality in the country of wind. He is also a Jinyao strong man nicknamed "big dream".


    The other is the golden Yao Archer of Hannibal Empire, chakali, leopard.


    Three Jin Yao first stage completed this b-difficulty task, there should be no problem.


    In fact, in tongtianjing, two people in the same place rarely get together to do tasks. Both Hannibal Empire and the wind country are armed supremacy. If everyone wants to stand higher, he has to step on the shoulders of countless people and even life. That kind of cruel competition is beyond the imagination of the Mongolians.


    From the background of the same place, competition between the two sides is almost inevitable, and it is difficult to cooperate sincerely. But this time, milville Venice, for the success of the mission, convinced big dream.After all, in Hannibal''s empire with deep royal authority, the superior represents not only authority, but also power. Power on the top of the pyramid. This also has a strong attraction for chakali.


    As for the big dream of the wind country, the conflict between different empires is not so big. After completing this task for milville Venice, the other party owes him a favor. If there is something later, you can ask milville to help.


    Personal strength is limited. If you want to complete some special challenges, you must rely on the strength of more professional strong people.


    "The iceberg on the opposite island is forgetting the river. It is good for everyone to get eternal water." Milville Venice withdrew his confident eyes and said to the two "partners.".


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait." Big dream''s mouth opened, showing two white fangs, a grim and domineering smile.


    "Time is precious." Chakali calmly observes everything around him, which is the necessary insight for a super archer.


    Milville Venice said no more, and rushed forward with a smile.


    In the sea water, there are countless huge black stone pillars, like a sea needle extending to the distance, which is the only way through the sea.


    His figure was as fast as lightning, as if he could walk in the water regardless of the sucking power of the eddy current sea water, and instantly jumped onto the nearest giant stone pillar.


    Big dream is another style, the domineering stride into the sea water, the terrible force will split the sea water, rush up the stone pillar.


    Finally, chakali, his figure in the sea like a slow and fast walk, light as a feather, very naturally fly up the stone pillar, chasing their footsteps.


    On the beach where they had just stayed, countless corpses of monsters were piled up, and the blood was rippling in the sea water, turning into floating blood flowers.


    Zou Liang and Da Jin Shana stepped out of the light array. What they saw for the first time was that they actually stepped on a huge stone pillar. There was a turbulent and whirlpool sea at the bottom of the column, which made people feel dizzy.


    Dajin is a little depressed. Bimon doesn''t like water. How can he meet water every time he tries.


    Zou Liang''s eyes swept around and saw that there were countless stone pillars extending to the distance in front and behind, as if they were the back of a giant dragon.


    What Zou Liang paid a little attention to was that there were some vague pictures carved on the stone pillars. However, because of the long history, some of them could not be recognized clearly. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the marks left on the stone pillars in ancient Chinese.


    "Cross sea bridge, leading to the third experimental field..." Mottled text is full of years and rain erosion, I do not know how many years.


    Zou Liang shakes his head. This is one of the relics left by the people who created the world. However, he just wants to find the eternal water for Emma as soon as possible, and the rest will not be considered.


    "Dajin, these stone pillars should be able to pass smoothly."


    Zou Liang identified the direction and pointed forward.


    Da Jin nods, and his waist falls. Zou Liang and Xia Na jump on his broad and trustworthy shoulders and back to stabilize. Bimon moves his neck and grins. As long as there is a place to settle down, he has confidence to break through.


    At this time, Zou Liang did not know that at the other end of this secret land, three powerful men of Jinyao level were marching towards the eternal water like him.


    Boom! ~


    Dajin ran all the way, just a few hundred meters ahead of the stone pillar, the sea water nearby suddenly changed suddenly.


    The huge water column rushed up, and a group of monsters suddenly flew out of the water and pursued Dajin.


    They are too many to count, just like a storm.


    There are all kinds of creatures growing in the ocean, even if they are not seen before. It is no surprise that Zou Liang, a monster of flying fish on the earth, is a species that has never been seen before.


    Compared with the flying fish on the earth, the fish in front of us is undoubtedly much more ferocious. Its mouth is like a swordfish with long spines. Its double fins spread out like two small wings and can fly for a short distance.


    From the sea to the air in a moment, these monsters have opened their mouths to jet sharp water arrows at the back of Da Jin''s head.


    With the water arrow shot out, their bodies followed closely. With the gliding momentum, the sharp sword mouth rushed to Zou Liang and Xia Na on Dajin.


    However, this monster looks fierce, and its real power is a piece of cake for golden bimon.


    Between the electric light and flint, Da Jin''s body trembled. The invisible strength bounced the water arrow away, and then there was a roar.


    Oh ~ ~


    the roar of fury is like thunder in the air. With the powerful body of Da Jin, it is called a colorful monster, which is directly blasted into pieces by the high-frequency shock wave. Dajin kept on going.


    The whirlpool of the sea gradually subsided, and for a moment it was as if nothing had happened.


    Only light blood red, there are some monsters incomplete body with the sea gradually drift away. Faintly can see a black giant shadow glides from the sea bottom, toward Zou Liang they disappear in the direction of chase.


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Liang was puzzled by the fact that he met many monsters all the way, but all of them were low-level ones. Zou Liang was a little puzzled. According to the rules, this kind of special task should also have special difficulty, at least not lower than the test of level B difficulty. Now the road is too smooth, but it makes people uneasy.Xia Na as always calm and low-key, home this day, she silently with Zou Liang a scene to think about again. This is not only the old ancestor may ask, but also unconsciously.


    Zou Liang really as the ancestors mentioned, has too much incredible. Shana''s personality is gentle. Her ancestors'' words are her destiny. Her family also says that. She doesn''t need to think. She just follows this person to complete her own tasks. That''s what she''s living for.


    For her now, Zou Liang is just like the backbone. She has to follow him and help him to obtain three items to repair the beast spirit, and become his indispensable assistant.


    How do you feel?


    It''s hard for Shana to say, but at least this man doesn''t hate her. She is willing to finish these things with him.


    Is this man going to be the man who owns her? Shana doesn''t know.


    Just as the girl lowered her head and thought about her mind, suddenly a faint ballad came from nowhere. There was a kind of enchanting magic, and people were in a trance.


    Out of the sea comes a monster with only a human girl''s body and a snow-white fish tail.


    Ice sea demon!


    They have beautiful faces. In the legend of the orcs, they are monsters that lure ships and navigators to get lost. Their own strength is not strong, only level 26. But their innate ability "song of confusion" can make people lose their minds and produce various illusions. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Incredible strength, gather the strength of four Jinyao level strong people, ordinary monsters of level B can''t even delay their steps a little.


    At this moment, we can see the whole situation of the peak.


    The dense sea of clouds is not far away, like a fairyland.


    In a huge transparent lake like a hot spring, there is a small pile of rocks, like some kind of sacrificial tower, on which there is a stone tablet with something vaguely written, which is too far away to see clearly.


    The water of eternity should be there.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In this square, like an ice bowl on the top of the huge ice peak, the spirit of the Demon Lord is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone feels a danger of quantitative change to qualitative change.


    This moment, the wind stopped, the sea of clouds did not move, even the slightly surging Tianchi lake water also stopped.


    The next moment, an earth shaking roar!


    The ice on the ground exploded, and the huge monster broke through the ice.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Everyone roared and retreated to a safe distance. The demon lord of level 50 or so, if you want to give people a hard blow, Jinyao soldiers can''t carry it.


    Everyone is retreating, except one.


    Wild beast warrior dream.


    The body has crazy talent, personality is also crazy, see the monster from the foot of the drill out not surprised but happy.


    This gold Yao class bill raised his right hand high, his whole body muscles and muscles were bouncing and surging, and his right hand almost doubled in an instant. The giant bear''s hand.


    It''s a secret. A destructive technique that can concentrate the whole body''s strength on one point. Compared with gold, Beamon''s all-out shot is not bad.


    Boom!!


    The right palm of the giant spirit is patted hard, and the violent destructive power is injected into the monster body under the body.


    However, big dream''s smile has not passed, the strong anti shock force exploded, big dream''s body shot like a meteor, rolling all the way down the slope.


    The huge insect body bit by bit out of the snow, all of us are a bit stuck.


    This bird guy What the hell is it?


    How big!


    Zou Liang is the only calm, in front of the object body, like a snow-white giant earthworm. It''s really too big. The parts exposed to the ground are tens of meters long. I don''t know how many are under it.


    This size, the big centipede in the Emerald Lake has to bow to the wind.


    Moreover, its strength is real. For the demon lord of level 50, if not for the presence of four Jinyao soldiers, the only thing Zou Liang could do now was to turn around and run.


    Since we have come here, we have not thought of withdrawing. It''s just that the demon lord''s strength is unexpected, and everyone can''t breathe just by his breath. To beat it, you have to be tactful.


    "Let''s get out of the way, everybody."


    Milville Venice took the lead in withdrawing from several hundred meters. Dajin''s speed was no slower than that of him. He took Zou Liang and Xia Na back to the other side.


    Chakali is retreating and sharing his own information.


    "Confirm the level 50 demon beast Lord, ice frost insect. The basic ability is 4% of the chance to attack first. The other abilities are unknown..."


    His eyes were bright and sharp, and the talent of insight combined with intelligence in his mind.


    Hearing his words, milville Venice and big gold look a little strange.


    Frost insect


    They all know that it''s just an ordinary monster of level 30 or so, and its body length is no more than a few meters


    Can grow so big, a leap to 50 level monster Lord, eat the bullwhip it?


    Mutation!


    A word runs through everyone''s mind.


    However, before everyone has figured out how to deal with the mutated bug, a sense of crisis suddenly exploded from everyone''s mind.


    Four percent chance to attack first!


    Without warning, the frost bug screamed and the huge insect body shook.


    Cold!


    As if the absolute zero degree freezing, it expanded rapidly from its body, covering a radius of 500 meters. This is the domain of the Demon Lord.


    Even the cold-blooded big gold at this moment also feels the body becomes sluggish incomparably. And the frost insect''s attack is obviously only the prelude, more ruthless in the back.


    The huge insect body wriggles out from the underground ice layer, as fast as thunder, and explodes and collapses with ice blocks, with a terrifying momentum.


    Its goal is to


    - chakali!


    The huge mouth of the head of the frost insect is open like a cannibal calyx, revealing the tusks crisscrossed with canine teeth.


    Frost bug talent attack, second skill, bite.


    The wisdom and instinct of the demon lord have the strongest intention to kill the guy who has been observing it!


    Among the four Jinyao level soldiers, there is no hunting shadow. Chakali''s insight plays the role of "eye". What the Demon Lord has to do now is to blind this eye!


    Jinyao level soldiers are too quick to resist the weakening of the level 50 monster Lord''s field. Besides, chakali is still an archer with low resistance.At this moment, no one has time to respond!


    Except Zou Liang.


    Freeze immunity!


    A great noise!


    Subwoofer!


    Boom!!


    There was a light gap in the sky, and the gods opened their eyes.


    The power of the subwoofer hit the frost bug''s open mouth, blast!


    Chakali also tried his best to build up his strength. Just as the frost insect was bombarded by the bass, his right hand finally opened his bow and opened his arrow successfully. A red flame shot at the frost insect like a meteor.


    Fire elemental arrow!


    After an arrow shot, chakali''s body finally regained its power of action, and the lightning retreated. As long as the soldiers of Jinyao level have enough time, they can not resist the freezing air. The most important thing is to delay the frost bug''s subsequent attack.


    Fortunately, Zou Liang''s subwoofer came out in time.


    Boom!


    After the fire elemental arrow hits the frost insect, it will obviously double the damage. This is the attribute mutual check. The demon lord roared and dived under the ice to disappear. So that the next rush up of mill Venice pounced on the air.


    Frost insect''s talent, escape!


    Chakali is a pity. Fire element arrow is rare and excellent. It is not so easy to get in Tongtian realm. It will be gone after shooting!


    There was a brief silence at the scene, but as everyone knows, it was just an appetizer before the war. The crafty Demon Lord is just waiting for an opportunity


    Zou Liang covered his mouth and coughed slightly. Unexpectedly, the subwoofer just now was backfired. Part of the force of the explosion rebounded back, and he was also shocked.


    On the level of demon beast Lord, the defense power is quite amazing.


    All forces have the same law. They can penetrate the enemy and they will not get hurt. Once the enemy''s defense is too strong and his strength can not be broken down, he will rebound and suffer from reverse attack.


    Zou Liang calmly observes the scene. Xia Na, a little girl, follows him step by step and jumps out of Dajin to liberate Dajin''s fighting power.


    Milville Venice is also accumulating strength, demon beast Lord, he has experienced a lot in Tongtian. I don''t worry, as long as it is willing to show up, gather so many Jinyao soldiers and have a chance to kill them.


    The only thing to worry about is that it seems to be a mutant Demon Lord. No one has seen it, and I don''t know what hidden power it has.


    Milville Venice''s eyes flashed for a moment, and suddenly turned to roar down the mountain.


    "Big dream, are you dead?"


    "Dry!"


    In the middle of the mountain, there was a big dream and a roar. At the moment of milville Venice''s momentum, it roared!


    The dormant and hidden frost insects burst out of the ice. This time, the target of the attack turned. It was probably that the fire element arrow of chakari was afraid of. It rushed directly to milvenice, and its huge body passed by like a giant dragon.


    However, this is a flaw deliberately revealed by the golden warriors of Hannibal empire. Just as the frost bug opens its jaws to bite into milville Venice.


    The golden sword comes out!


    That''s the lightsaber!


    Zou Liang saw a brilliant golden sword spiraling at frost insects in milville''s hands.


    At the same time, chakali also made a move.


    Collapse!


    A meteor light arrow shoots at the right eye of the frost insect. In any case, the vital point of the eye of a creature is immutable, even if it is a demon beast Lord.


    Da Jin moved, too. To deal with this monster, we have to go up together and break it forcefully.


    With a low roar, the golden bimont ran around the frost insect''s huge body like lightning, dragged out a long golden phantom, and seized the opportunity to leap forward.


    Bimon, always like close to hand combat.


    When the three Jinyao level masters launched attacks on frost insects, Zou Liang was not idle, and his faith war song was also fully launched.


    In such a battle, the combat effectiveness of Dajin is much more effective than that of Zou Shengu himself.


    The subwoofer can cause a little hindrance to monsters, and the shock wave can even cause direct damage. However, in this face-to-face hard encounter, using such a powerful skill can also have a strong recoil force. Zou Liang''s small body should be relaxed at present.


    Although it was the first time to hear such a war song, milville''s three faces were full of wonder, and his body felt surging, but he had no time to ask.


    The sword in milville''s hand is not known what kind of equipment. In his hands, the supreme power erupted, instantly smashing all the fangs of the frost insect, and the blood burst from the frost insect''s mouth.


    Chakali meteor shot straight into frost insect''s eyes, and the level 50 demon beast Lord could not block his golden arrow.


    Da Jin''s performance is more wild, whenever he hears Xiaoliang''s battle song, bimon will be very passionate!


    Kill me!!


    The big gold on the frost insect''s body ignores the huge size of the monster. His claws are like windmills, and they are full of violence.


    At this moment, the momentum of the three golden Yao class strong men all soared up, accompanied by Zou Liang''s battle songs, soaring towards the high notes, breaking through clouds and rocks! Higher and higher!


    Xia Na has been guarding Zou Liang''s side all the time. Nothing is more important to her than to guard the safety of Liang. At this time, she sees the key point, and the girl opens her cherry lips and sings the voice of Tianmei people, and stabs the frost insect like a sharp arrow.The momentum, spirit and destructive power of all people seemed to completely suppress the Demon Lord.


    But it was just an illusion


    When everyone was trying to vent their strength towards the frost insect, suddenly


    squeak!


    The tremolo scream with hysteresis is emitted from the frost, which is different from the previous freezing. It is a talent attribute similar to sound wave.


    Level 50 demon beast Lord''s hidden talent! It has the double power of deterrence and mental power.


    Zou Liang was the first to bear the brunt. With the trill of frost insects, his battle song of faith was suddenly blocked. The huge sound wave and power disorder recoiled, which shocked him and Shana back together.


    The three Jinyao level soldiers were closest to each other and had greater influence. The crazy attack suddenly stagnated and the rhythm was disordered.


    Everything is under the control of the Demon Lord.


    Its tiny red eyes lit up a treacherous light, and chakali''s arrow was blocked by its eyelids and could not go deep at all.


    From the beginning, it deliberately shows weakness and teases its prey. It likes this. The powerful demon lord hasn''t seen anyone who dares to invade its territory for a long time. It''s too cheap to kill at once. It likes to kill its prey.


    Milville Venice''s face changed and a warning flashed in his heart.


    With frost insect on the front, even Jinyao''s armor strength is reduced to the minimum under the impact of its trill. His right wrist shook hard and found his sword was bitten by it.


    The next moment, there was a big bang.


    - spitting attack!


    Frost insect hiding technique.


    The naked eye can see that there is a group of forces moving forward along its huge body. The force is constantly pushing forward, and an ice waterfall breaks out from the mouth of frost insect in the next second.


    Milville Venice even has the power to resist. It flies directly.


    In mid air, the body was continuously cut by the tiny ice edges in the frost insect''s spitting, and a mass of blood frost broke out. It was not stopped until the back hit a wall of ice, and the body was completely embedded in the ice.


    This is just the beginning, the next moment, frost insect body shock, talent defense!


    Dajin didn''t have a chance at all. His body, which was arched by frost insects, made a big bang and blew away. Among the orcs, the most powerful golden bimon is not enough in front of the serious level 50 Demon Lord.


    We must attack frost insect!


    Zou Liang turned his head and spat blood foam. From the beginning of the battle, everyone was in the wrong direction. He thought that there should be no problem with four Jinyao level soldiers to deal with a demon beast Lord. We all have all kinds of secret skills and equipment. But I didn''t expect the frost bug would attack first, which disrupted the rhythm, leaving milville Venice and others no time to explore.


    I don''t know the weakness and hiding ability of frost insect. We are fighting with the demon beast Lord of level 50 by instinct. This is the most lethal.


    Moreover, Zou Liang also found a problem in this battle. The so-called big move is to conquer the opponent. If he can''t, he will pour blood mould.


    He knew this before, but he didn''t see the shock with his own eyes.


    His battle song failed to suppress the frost insect, which was pushed back all of a sudden. But milville Venice''s domineering sword failed to hit the frost insect, it was also its back bite.


    Now, it''s chakali''s turn!


    The Jinyao Archer failed to shoot the frost bug''s eye, and the frost insect''s anger and instinct still chose to kill him at the first time.


    If you beat a snake, you will be bitten.


    Creaking ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    waves of trills are emitted from the body resonance of frost insect, which continuously weakens and slows down all people''s strength and physical reaction. With this moment of opportunity, the huge body of frost insect is finally completely drilled out. The 100 meter long giant monster is staring at chakali with fierce and mocking red eyes.


    Spit attack!


    The icy waterfall like freezing gas erupts from the mouth of the frost insect, spraying straight at the chakali tens of meters away, and the body of the frost insect also pours on it.


    A huge dark shadow shrouded chakali''s body.


    Do it!


    Frost insect''s trills, screams, deterrence and killing gas, freezing gas, all of which make his body slow to the extreme, and it is difficult to reach out and pull out his arrow.


    As long as there was time before, Jinyao level could resist the cold, but now the sound trembling is almost impossible. As long as the frost insect continues to scream, his body will continue to be affected.


    Chakali has a talent for insight, and he can''t help him at this moment. If he can''t pull his arrow, the Archer will be disabled.


    It means, die.


    Seeing that the huge spitting frost was about to hit his body, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of chakali, with arms


    ow ~ ~ ~


    Dajin!


    A group of gold from the golden bimont body burst, that is pure physical strength, domineering! In an instant, it smashes the ice waterfall that frost insects spit out.


    However, Dajin was slow to move under the trill of frost insect, and could block the first wave of attack for chakali, but he had no time and strength to dodge again. The frost insect immediately after the spitting attack opened its huge palate.Bite!


    Frost insect bite is a talent that even Jinyao level data armor soldiers can bite. No matter how strong Dajin''s body is, it seems that the end of staying in place is doomed.


    Behind Dajin, chakali was sweating and never found that he was so close to death. The masseter muscles on his face were beating, his fingers were trembling, and he tried his best to open his bow. Once opened, it was invincible.


    But it''s just a little bit close.


    Not only he, but also Dajin''s golden pupil burst out a strong light, and his muscles and tendons were tense like angry strings.


    Collapse! Collapse!!


    Power, golden bimont is not lack of strength, but in the trill of frost insects, this violent power can not be played out.


    As long as you interrupt frost insect''s trill, Dajin can fight, as long as you interrupt


    Boom!!


    Close call, subwoofer!


    The frost insect''s body was suddenly bombarded by sound waves, and it was blown to pieces.


    Even frost bug defenses can''t resist subwoofer damage.


    It''s a thunderbolt! It''s a thunderbolt!!!!


    Zou Liang endure for a long time, until this critical moment to use the subwoofer.


    "Big move, it''s a big move to kill the other party, or it''s just a scum!"


    This understanding is also suitable for frost insects. Electric light flint moment, frost insect''s Trill is broken by subwoofer!


    Power, back!


    Dajin suddenly clenched his fists, but the huge mouth of frost insect was close at hand. The fangs were less than a palm away from Dajin''s eyes. Was it too late?!!


    Boom!!


    A huge shadow in the sky!


    Big dream, crazy return!


    Ow, ow, Ow!!


    This is a fierce bear warrior!


    His huge claws gather all the rage factors in his body. Destroy! Destroy destroy destroy destroy!!!


    The terrifying force suddenly blows the head of frost insect into the ice layer. The dream never stops. The crazy eyes release the violent red awn. The two claws are like the giant hammer. The madness is even more crazy!


    At the same time, Da Jin looks up to the sky and roars. His chest expands at once. His great strength gathers his right fist and hits him!


    Raytheon wristband, double blast!!


    Golden light explodes.


    Chakali''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly jumped back to open the distance. The man was in the air, his waist was like a giant bow. At the same time, a huge golden bow was pulled out between his hands!


    Collapse!!!


    Comet strike!


    The giant arrow with the golden light of a comet penetrates into the frost insect''s body like lightning, penetrates forward all the way, and the blood explodes!


    Squeak ~ ~!!


    Frost insects gave out a painful scream, but the scream was suppressed by Zou Liang''s subwoofer. It was useless.


    A shadow of lightning appears, milville Venice!


    In his right hand, the huge golden sword pierced the frost insect''s body like the rising sun, and ran with his lightning to draw a blood line on the back of frost insect.


    Demon blood gushed like a spring. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The four Jinyao level strong men exert their strength with all their strength, while frost insect''s biggest talent advantage is pushed to the extreme by Zou Liang''s subwoofer.


    Boom, boom!!!


    Crazy bill dreams of a pair of giant bear paws, frantically tearing the shell of frost insect.


    Roar!!


    Da Jin''s fists are full of explosive force, and they compare with each other wildly.


    Collapse!!


    After an arrow, chakrali was another arrow, this time accurately exploding one of frost insect''s left eyes.


    Milville Venice is more domineering. The huge golden sword stirs and splits on the frost insect body, killing the frost insect completely.


    Take advantage of its illness, take its life!


    We are all experienced soldiers, and we will never let go of the opportunity.


    Zou Liang''s subwoofer and Xiana''s sound whistle have become the last straw to crush the camel, and the frost insect can''t stand it.


    It just wanted to play with its prey, and didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed! I knew that at the beginning, all these people would be killed by it.


    How angry he is!


    Silent, frost insect hidden talent open


    - dim vision!


    It was dark, with frost insects as the center and expanded on all sides.


    For a moment, chakari, who had the best vision, or anyone else, had a dim eye, as if suddenly entering the night.


    The crazy attack suddenly lost its target. The frost insect did not know whether it was hiding in the ice or hiding in the dark.


    What''s terrible is that its power is still climbing, and the horrible monster Lord''s breath is more and more strong.


    A warning flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Da Jin runs back to Liang and Shana. He doesn''t forget that his main task is to protect them.


    Milvenezia is on guard. The golden lightsaber is a striking coordinate in the dark.


    Chakali''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and his insight reached the extreme.


    Among all the people, there are only crazy dreams, some of which can''t be controlled. The impatient bear growled and whirled around in the place where the frost insects disappeared, just like a trapped animal.


    Dim vision is time-dependent, and with the passage of a few seconds, vision gradually recovers.


    There are huge holes in the ice under their feet, and the frost insects are really hiding with their talent.


    The first to react was milville Venice, whose eyes flashed with a light. Always used to take the initiative, he won''t be led by the frost BUG by the nose.


    At a glance, I saw the rock heap in the distant Tianchi Lake and rushed towards the lake like lightning.


    At the same time, chakari also understood the strategy of milville Venice, the same body method from the other side of the approach.


    Big gold a low roar, shoulder Zou Liang and Xia Na, waving limbs to catch up with, at the same time big dream also instinctively ran forward.


    No matter what trick the frost bug may have, it cannot fail to hold the water of eternity. If it doesn''t show up, let milville Venice and others get it. If it does, it''s the time to be attacked by everyone.


    Attack it and save it!


    Boom!!


    The frost bug couldn''t help it. Seeing milville rush to the edge of Tianchi Lake, the huge spray in the pool water sprang up, and the frost insect''s body rushed out from the whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, all of them stopped their steps and felt a shocking force of monsters.


    This is Grade 51!!


    Frost bug is promoted?!


    Grandma bill, what''s going on?


    In Zou Liang''s line of sight, the shape of the frost insect has also changed. Previously, it was just an ordinary nodal body. At this time, rows of sharp spines have grown on the body, and countless pairs of sharp foot knives have been produced in the lower abdomen, which looks terrible.


    What''s more incredible is that all the wounds on its predecessor have recovered, and even the eyes that were shot blind by chakari are still intact.


    Change?!


    "Be careful!" "In Tongtian realm, there is a kind of metamorphosed monster that can adjust its own strength. It''s really bad luck," said chakali, who did not speak much


    Obviously, that''s what you''re meeting right now.


    "Laoxie said that if you encounter this thing, you can either kill it before it is promoted, or run away." Dajin yelled.


    Xia Na has been oppressed by the force field of level 51 monster Lord. Zou Liang is a little better, but she also feels the omnipresent pressure.


    If you upgrade one level, the power of frost insect is equal to earth shaking change.


    If we had a chance to hurt it just now, we almost lost the hope.


    Without waiting for any reaction here, the monstrous beasts burst from the frost insects in waves,


    -- frost storm!


    It''s the first level of frost master''s skill! The enemy who is not strong enough will be killed in a second.


    Between the electric light and the flint, everyone can only rely on their ability to save themselves.


    The golden sword in Mier Venice''s hand stands in front of him, and the big sword radiates light, like a tower shield to protect the key points. But the fury of the monster frost storm or rolled him up, his body in the hurricane and frost ice ups and downs roar, as if swept by a tornado.Chakali, with his body agile, swam in the frost and wind of the frost storm. Unfortunately, his body method as light as a feather is not easy to use in the large-scale group attack of 360 degrees. The weeds are pulled up and rolling and flying far away.


    Dayong, a wild beast warrior, instinctively turns his back to the direction of the storm. He lies prone and curls up. Most of his body is under the ice.


    However, the frost storm with frost insect level 51 monster force, the dream did not last long, the same was lifted up, the body rolling in the ice and storm, such as a broken ship in the storm.


    Zou Liang is ready to use his own way to avoid, the side of the Xia Na rushed to embrace, Tianmei girl behind the wings dance, with Zou Liang flying.


    She is not only in flight, but also in the flight movements of the dance of heaven, all kinds of beautiful movements to minimize the damage.


    From a distance, Xia Na holds Zou Liang as a butterfly flying in the storm, dancing to avoid the damage of frost storm.


    The storm is like an invisible giant hand chasing after them, getting closer and closer, but the girl''s endurance is decreasing. Seeing that they are about to be engulfed by frost, Da Jin Ao jumps out from the side, and holds Zou Liang and Xia Na in his arms and curls up into a ball.


    The frost storm swept through without stopping, and Da Jin exploded like a hit baseball!


    To describe the frost storm of frost insects in two words is


    -- sweeping!


    This is irresistible lethality. Once the demon lord gets serious, even the soldiers of Jinyao level can''t help it.


    Orcs can find the weakness of the Demon Lord to attack him. However, in terms of absolute strength, the monster Lord of level 51 is as strong as the towering mountain peak.


    The encirclement of four golden Yao class strong men, together with the combination of Zou Liang and Xia Na, almost instantly collapsed.


    The huge ice storm almost swept the whole peak and flattened everything.


    However, this is not the end, it is the beginning of frost insect revenge!


    The next moment, the frost insect screams and pursues.


    At this time, unless the brain is disabled, he will want to go back to resist the terrible monster Lord. Even Jinyao level is a little more than Meng Dajin.


    The skin on the back of the body is cut by the edge of ice like a blade everywhere, torn by the storm, the blood drenched shocking.


    If it was not for the strong vitality and defense of gold than Mongolia and Jinyao, it would have been dead.


    Now the only thing we can do is to run away from the pursuit of frost insects, and then, to stay in place is to seek death!


    Not only Da Jin, but the other three golden elites, milville emerged from the ice and snow, coughing and spitting out a mouthful of blood, and without hesitation, ran down the mountain.


    As long as the skull is not broken, we all know to avoid the edge first.


    Chakali, although his speed is not extraordinary, but the leopard Jinyao Archer showed his ability to escape at this time. He coughed up blood and ran wildly with his feet dancing. Almost instantly, he surpassed milville Venice in front of him, just like flying on the grass.


    Then there is the crazy dream. The giant bear comes out from under the ice, shakes its head in a daze, and then roars in horror, and then runs down the mountain with all its limbs.


    Crazy, instinct is still there, also know that a person can not block the 51 level monster Lord.


    Come fast, we run faster when we go down the hill.


    But the speed of all the people can''t match the level 51 monster Lord. Here, it''s home.


    The huge insect body stretches for hundreds of meters, and finally let people see its complete form, like a giant dragon rolling down.


    Milville Venice also felt that he was somewhat careless. He underestimated the demon lord who guarded the eternal water. I have dealt with many monster lords before, but who could have thought that this time I met a mutated frost insect that I had never seen before.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in his heart, and milville roared: "frost insect! The belly of the frost bug is a weakness


    Chakali also called out: "lead it to a narrow place!"


    Only narrow areas can limit the frost insect''s movement, and then everyone will have a chance.


    "There Zou Liang''s line of sight on Dajin''s back has never stopped observing and points forward. Everyone noticed that there were several small valleys surrounded by huge ice peaks at 9 o''clock.


    This is the only chance.


    The six people running down the mountain changed direction one by one and ran towards the left hand.


    However, in this moment, suddenly an ice waterfall rushed to me. Frost insect''s spit attack!


    The demon lord''s wisdom doesn''t know what these little bugs are going to do, but suddenly it turns out that there is a conspiracy. Let''s kill the most troublesome one first.


    This attack is towards Da Jin! The goal is to deal with Zou Liang.


    The strength of the four Jinyao soldiers is not afraid of frost insects. The most depressing thing is Zou Liang''s battle song, which is the only thing that can suppress his talent and affect his ability to play. As long as Zou Liang is eliminated, and then the talent trill can weaken the four Jin Yao.


    Seeing the huge ice waterfall rush like an avalanche, the girl Xia Na screams and drags Zou Liang to fly away. Zou Liang looks back at the roaring ice waterfall, subwoofer!Boom!


    The thundering sound waves hit the ice waterfall, which made it change direction. Dajin screamed and sped up speed, and rushed into the ice valley.


    Just a line short, frost insect''s huge body chased the buttocks and bit an empty, huge head hit the iceberg, a shaking.


    The entrance to ice Valley is too narrow.


    At the next moment, the frost bug screams, its upper body rises abruptly, it penetrates into the ice and wriggles away.


    In the ice Valley, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. The area here is less than 100 meters. It is a suitable place to snipe frost insects.


    Milville Venezia''s eyes were bright and he gave everyone a hard look: "whatever is ahead, this is the last chance. We must kill it. Don''t hide your armpits any more. You can use them. "


    Although we all ate a turtle in the battle just now, it was no doubt unwilling. Jinyao level soldiers also mix in the Tongtian realm. Apart from their own abilities and secret skills, which one has few special equipment?


    To sum up, one is the general idea, and the other important reason is that individuals still have something to keep.


    But at this time, under the threat of level 51 demon beast Lord, there is no need to retain it.


    Although milville Venice''s words were cruel, chakali and Zou Liang did not make any special remarks. It seems that there is no need to listen to milville Venice for temporary missions. And each has his own plan in mind, it is impossible not to leave cards.


    Even the furious bear big dream grinned his fangs and slapped the broken ice under the ground, without any response.


    "Damn it, a bunch of assholes who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter Eagles!"


    Milville gnawed his teeth, knowing that the temporary combination would expose a lot of problems in the face of a powerful enemy.


    In order to motivate everyone, he had to reveal a little more, although it was related to his vital interests, but everything scored priority.


    "Let me tell you a secret. The eternal water is also called the water of life. In addition to replenishing the vitality of seriously injured people, it is also a great tonic for US soldiers. It can enhance the life potential and enhance the combat effectiveness by 10% to 20% at any time when fighting..."


    I don''t need to say much about the later part. Dayuan and chakali are a little bit excited. They just come to help, not to die. They have to play with their lives in the same interest.


    This is the true value of eternal water. It is a precious thing to improve the potential of soldiers in Tongtian realm. Replenishing the beast spirit is only incidental. If it is used well, it will be as fast as doping. At this level, if you can suddenly improve your strength in battle, it is very important.


    It was also very difficult for milville Venice to pry this secret out of people''s mouth, and was ecstatic to know that he had the key to a higher realm.


    But the reality is merciless, now this situation, let alone get eternal water, even if we can deal with frost insects are unknown. We have to make everyone work hard before we can think about something else until we get rid of the frost bug.


    Zou Liang''s eyes swept the whole scene, silent. Although he is also moved by the role of eternal water in improving the potential of life, he is not the first. First of all, save Emma. The rest can be said later.


    Time is urgent, just a few seconds after milville Venice finished speaking, there is a rumble of dramatic earthquake from the underground.


    Here it is!


    "Spread out!"


    With a roar from milville Venice, everyone''s distance was pulled dry, leaving a space in the middle, and at the same time, he was ready to go.


    Everyone''s momentum is different. There are immediate benefits to enjoying the eternal water after killing the frost insects. It''s more tempting than special equipment.


    Boom!!


    In a loud noise, frost insects break the ice from the ground, the huge body and ferocious foot knife wriggle, and the sharp spines on the body twinkle with bloodthirsty killing intention.


    The first of his four Venetian champions is mill. The pursuit of power, the desire to climb the top of the pyramid.


    Crazy dream followed, his body is still a wild bear, but look carefully, in his hands more than a pair of dark gray steel claws, sharp steel claws out half a foot long, a look is a sharp killer.


    What about Da Jin?


    Da Jin didn''t rush up in a hurry, but was pulled by Zou Liang and had a quick exchange with Xia Na.


    Chakali was not idle. He shot an arrow like lightning.


    Comet strike!


    The light arrow like a comet hit the weakest abdomen of the frost insect for the first time. Chakari smiles. Just as he is about to take another arrow, his eyes suddenly widen.


    Grandma, bill!!


    It actually


    Countless foot knives instantly cut and smash the comet with an arrow.


    The next moment, not waiting for mill Venice and big dream to rush up, trill burst!


    The warble of level 51 monster Lord is like a giant organ resonating, grand and terrifying. All sides are under pressure.


    The more violent repression than before suddenly brought dream and milville to their knees.


    Terrible! With this talent, frost insects can almost remain invincible.But fortunately, there are war song priests in the team.


    Milvenezia struggled to turn back. Before that, he really did not look up to this little copper brand priest. He did not expect that he had to rely on him for several critical moments.


    The world is unpredictable!


    War song!


    First of all, it was the subwoofer. Zou Liang clearly felt that it was difficult to suppress the frost insect''s Trill with ordinary war songs at the moment, and he had to be more ruthless.


    Of course, there is also a backlash. The subwoofer collides with the sound wave of the level 51 monster Lord and bounces back, which makes it hard for both sides.


    The sea of clouds in the sky is boiling and exploding, and a thread of gold follows Zou Liang''s hand and shines on the frost insect''s body. Around the floating ice, merciless gods roar at the monster.


    At the same time, frost insects also howl angrily, lifting the power of trill to the maximum, and hit back hard!


    This is the power of the Lord of the peak monster. Countless invisible pores on the long body of the insect resonate with each other.


    Zou Liang coughed up a mouthful of blood. It''s not good, it''s very hard. When I meet the monster Lord with defense talent, and he also has the talent of sound wave, the subwoofer was rebuked for the first time, and the repercussion gradually increased.


    Zou Liang''s subwoofer was defeated and suppressed by frost insects. His body was impacted by invisible sound waves one by one. His feet sank into the ice, and his waist began to bend.


    A little blood overflowed from Zou Liang''s nostrils.


    Frost insect''s domineering spirit of monstrous beast ascends to the top, and the gold Yaoqiang around him can only support the ground with his hands and feet to make an unwilling roar. Frost insect this suppresses incomparably domineering.


    At this moment, Zou Liang eyes suddenly lit up a strong light, the third paragraph of the battle song!


    Shockwave!


    It was as if the spring, compressed to its extreme, burst open.


    Boom! Boom!!!! ~~~~


    if the subwoofer used to be war drum and thunder, the shock wave at this moment is the sea tide and Tsunami! The storm of sound waves!


    Stack, stack and stack!


    Damage bonus, burst!!


    With a blast, frost insect''s foot knife explodes, the body is torn by the invisible shock wave, and the blood is raging!


    What is bullying? At the moment, Zou Mier has not been able to make a good job.


    This boy, what a wonderful work! Did he take bolus!!


    Frost insect''s voice trembling talent in Zou Liang''s shock wave finally can''t withstand, but this does not mean frost insect has no other moves. Between the electric light and flint, the huge body wriggles out continuously from under the ice, and pounces on Zou Liang.


    The bite of 51 frost insects!


    Even Da Jin can''t carry it!


    Who can block Zou liang?


    At this moment, milville Venice several people are still in the tremolo, the body has not yet been able to resume action. Although Dajin is close, it is also in the same weak period.


    Zou can''t do anything about it. Even if he has the ability of time stillness, I''m afraid he can only let himself die so late. Facing this level in front of him, he can''t fight against it.


    At this time, the maiden of Tianmei nationality appeared on the tip of the iceberg more than 10 meters away from the frost insect, and quietly took advantage of her natural flying power. This is the bright confession, although she does not want to leave, he can not disobey.


    At this moment, the girl''s only hope was to tell her that it was true and that the shield had such magic power, otherwise she could not imagine the result.


    Medusa shield raised.


    This is the real killer ~


    the queen opened her eyes and lit up the petrified light! A distance of more than ten meters is the strongest range of Medusa''s shield magic.


    The frost bug feels a little bit of petrifaction, but does it work for it? Joke, it''s a monster Lord of level 51. How many levels does Medusa have?


    High level monsters ignore the skills of lower level monsters. Frost insects almost no hindrance to speed up the voracious phagocytosis, to see the opening kiss is about to bite Zou Liang standing in place, suddenly, the body stagnated for a moment.


    This is


    If one Medusa shield is not enough, what about multiple?


    Zou Liang calculated the angle of the mountain where Shana stood. From the moment he entered the ice Valley, his mind was planning all this.


    We can''t defeat the enemy, only by wisdom.


    The light of Medusa''s shield is projected on the ice wall at an angle of 45 degrees and refracts back to reflect the huge body of frost insect. Its body is too big to hide.


    The refracted light continues to move forward, and when it hits another ice wall, it bends back again, reflecting on the frost insect''s body.


    At this moment, it was as if there were four Medusa shields sealing against frost insects!


    Medusa''s shield, the super use of petrified light!


    Light, can refract and increase the radiation, Zou godstick has learned physics!


    Even if it''s a monster Lord, there will be miscalculation. Although the level is high, but several times the petrifaction force also has the influence to it, the body inevitably slows down for a moment. It was as if I had hit my own trill.Now, the two sides are fighting for the rhythm of countless times, but what they want is an opportunity.


    Right now!


    Zou Liang burst out a strong sense of light, waves toward the frost insects close at hand bombard, shock wave without reservation.


    This is probably the last chance!


    The big gold, who had been holding back a lot of fire for a long time, went crazy and rushed up. His hands and muscles burst open. The terrible force blew out countless blood mist on his skin, regardless of the fact that he tore open the abdomen of frost insects wildly!


    Crazy! Really crazy!


    In the past, when you hear Zou Liang''s battle song of faith, your blood will boil. When you hear the subwoofer, your body will have explosive power. This time, Zou Liang releases the shock wave without reservation. The wave band like tsunami wakes up the memory in his body! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The eternal water, he is bound to get, even if he lost his life!


    Potential release!


    I''m golden Beamon!


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the giant bimont beast smashes everything and destroys everything!!


    Big dream is crazy!


    The wild is not only bimon, but also the beast warrior. The giant bear''s paw with steel claws explodes a strange electric light. With the power of the wild dream beast, he can almost smash the mountain ridges and make the river flow backward.


    This violent force exploded, and set off a big blood mist on the frost insect, and the crazy bear claws almost grabbed the flesh of frost insect into mud!


    Milville Venice is crazy, too!


    He knows, this time can''t solve frost insect, what ideal, what target all see his mother ghost!


    Also want to get married to the big prince, also want to rise to the top of Jinyao? It''s all a goddamn dream!


    I don''t admit defeat!


    The huge golden sword in his hand burst out a gorgeous light, just like a blooming golden sunflower to the frost insect''s body.


    Mill Venice crazy sword skill!


    The sun burns the city!


    At the same time.


    Collapse! Collapse!!


    Chakari''s hands turned into shadows, and a series of golden arrows shot out in a straight line in the air, as if a golden light source was constantly piercing the abdomen of the frost insect.


    Boom!


    Straight through, blow up inside!


    Burst gold arrow!


    This is also the secret skill of chakali, and there is no reservation at this time.


    Kill kill kill kill!!!


    The petrifaction of Medusa''s shield can only delay the frost bug for a moment even if its radiation is increased, but the strength and weakness of this instant will change. All have gold level strong person, all people, including Zou Liang terrible shock wave all used the extreme.


    Frost insects are bombarded by various forces and have no chance to fight back. You can''t even escape to the ground!


    Blast! Blast!!!


    Zou Liang is also exhausted. When dealing with level 51 lords, he has tremolo talent and defense talent. His war song beast spirit and upanism consumption is three times as much as usual!


    If it was not for the support of will, I would have fainted out of oil.


    Now it is a breath that supports him. The Demon Lord is still there. He tries to exhaust his energy and can''t fall.


    Ow ~ ~


    Dajin''s body suddenly ran away, like a huge ball of light rolling around the frost insect for half a circle, and suddenly rushed back!


    Speed and power!


    Boom ~ ~


    roar!!!


    The giant bear bear man stands up and dreams. His claws close and takes a picture. Behind him, the shadow of polar ice bear suddenly appears!


    This is the combination of Qi and potential, which is the outbreak of wild blood and spiritual power!


    Violent killing!


    Milville Venice''s giant golden sword has been transformed into three meters long and one meter wide. It is extremely terrible to burst out bright light and burn everything.


    All the people are fighting, the last one is chakali!


    His body leaped into the air quickly and his waist bent back like a bow. A huge golden arrow of light loomed from his body.


    Special arrow of tongtianjing!


    With the roar of chakali, the golden arrow suddenly cuts through the heaven and earth!


    It was as if a golden lightning split the frost insect''s body. A ten meter long hole was blasted in its belly.


    The blood is like a waterfall. It shoots ten meters.


    It''s over!


    All people''s feelings, the spirit of the demon lord gradually weakened and disappeared. The huge body swayed and collapsed, smashing an iceberg to pieces.


    Quiet ~!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden calm down, a little can''t believe, really solve this mutation of the big thing?


    Weird and quiet.


    Da Jin slowly walks back to Zou Liang''s side, shakes and falls. Confront the mutated Lord of level 51, and the cost is staggering. Just a few times in its trill to keep the body from collapsing, he lost his old life.


    Milville Venice thrust his golden sword into the ground with his backhand and knelt down slowly. The outbreak was too fast and too fierce. There was a moment of weakness in Jinyao class armor battle.


    The dream of recovering the body after being crazy is even worse. The Berserker is fierce, but the recovery period after the battle is also longer.


    Chakali?


    Compared with the other three people, the last arrow is also very weak. Moreover, the arrow is more precious than the fire element arrow. It really hurts money and body.


    Coughing, he sat down on the ground and took a look at milville Venice, hoping that everything was worth it. Waiting for his return.


    Finally, Zou Liang, the golden scepter can not hold his figure.


    The upanism and the beast are exhausted.


    Body along the gold stick slowly half kneel down, breathing.


    Cough a few times, nostrils and mouth are full of blood foam. Shockwave is a double-edged sword. If frost insects support more than half a quarter, Zou Liang is not sure whether his body will not be able to bear the war song.What a dangerous battle! Fortunately, we all seize the last opportunity


    Wait, Zou Liang''s heart suddenly rises a kind of uneasiness.


    What about Shana?


    Looking up at the mountain, the girl of Tianmei nationality is pale and terrible. One finger at the frost insect''s body, open mouth, a want to cry but can''t call the appearance.


    Zou Liang''s neck is a little stiff, slowly turning his head.


    A sense of terror and pressure rose.


    Everybody stay.


    Frost insect''s body, in the transformation!


    Second change!


    It was thought that the frost insect shell of the corpse cracked and wriggled out a new white body from inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zou Liang coughed and stretched out a middle finger to the sky. He turned over and said a word beside the big golden ear. He lay on his back and roared to the sky with all his strength!


    It''s really the last bit of strength.


    Ah ~ ~!!


    Ouch!!


    Big gold also cooperates to send out the furious roar. Then came back to Shana, facing the direction of Tianchi on the top of the mountain.


    What are they crazy about at this time?!


    Milville spits blood foam fiercely, and despair rises in his heart. Chakali and big dream have different expressions, but they are also helpless. No strength to continue, how to prevent frost insects from metamorphosis again?


    Zou Liang is not crazy, nor is he desperate. He''s making the last effort. It can also be said to be the second plan after the Medusa shield.


    If we succeed, we can not only reverse the current situation, but also get eternal water.


    He believes that all he has done is not in vain, he is still waiting for that opportunity to appear!


    He waited.


    Big avalanche!


    This is Zou Liang''s last tactic!


    The sound waves of the previous war songs and the later shock waves have made the whole ice peak extremely unstable, and the only thing that is missing is the last one.


    The last roar of Zou Liang and Da Jin, together with Xia Na''s voice, is the last straw to crush the camel.


    It can be said that Zou Liang is gambling, but he is right.


    The avalanche began from the peak, and gradually turned into a white line, surging downward.


    At first, it was silent. I don''t think it has any power yet. When I find out, it''s too late.


    Billions of cubic meters of boulders and snow wave collapse, that is the earth''s collapse!


    That''s a galloping horse!


    It was doomsday!!!


    The sound of terror covered everything, and the sight only saw the avalanche which was higher and higher, more and more urgent, and more and more terrible.


    Even if they can''t compete with the power of Venice, they can''t resist the power of nature. The body is forced by the pressure of nature, and can''t move a finger.


    At this moment, Zou Liang put his hands around Dajin''s neck and called out with his last strength.


    "Daikin, run!"


    Roar!!


    Golden bimon''s eyes are red, and he has strength. Bimont is born with terrible resilience. As long as he stands on this earth, he has strength!


    One turned over, carrying Zou Liang''s gold and began to run.


    His speed began to be slow, gradually speed up, against the avalanche to the top of the mountain.


    Yes, you can''t run down the mountain during an avalanche. You can''t run as fast as the avalanche, and the more you go to the mountain, the more destructive the avalanche will accumulate. Even if frost insects of more than 50 levels are crushed by billions of ice and snow, they will lose half of their lives.


    The only way to survive is to the peak, taking advantage of the power of the avalanche is not so strong, out of a living way!


    Only Zou Liang, who has experienced the information explosion era in his previous life, can understand this truth. Ordinary people are scared by the momentum of the avalanche in this case. Where can they go up against the peak of the avalanche?


    However, the other three Jinyao soldiers were not stupid. They soon understood Zou Liang''s purpose. They got up with their last strength and learned Dajin to run towards the top of the mountain.


    But their time is a little slower than that of Dajin. Under the increasingly terrible avalanche impact, it''s good to be able to pick up their lives. It''s almost impossible to catch up with them.


    The most unfortunate is the frost insect, which once again metamorphoses and rushes directly to level 52. At this time, even if the concussion wave of Ren Zou Liang lies down there, and there are other Jinyao level soldiers attacking it, I''m afraid it will be hard to hurt it again.


    But I didn''t expect that I was attacked by the endless avalanche before I knew the situation, and my body of 100 meters long could not be seen in a moment. Has been washed out of nearly a kilometer just barely out of the head, and in an instant by the snow wave ferocious pressure down.


    The bigger the body is, the more pressure it will bear in this terrible power of heaven and earth.


    What about Zou Liang and Dajin?


    Although he had been prepared and started earlier, the avalanche had already formed, and the exhausted Dajin had no strength to rush to the top of the mountain. When he was still 100 meters away from Tianchi, he could not run any more. Holding a huge iceberg, his two claws thrust into the ice crevice to keep the body from being washed down by the snow wave.As soon as they are washed down, they will be buried alive.


    Zou Liang doesn''t have much energy. He still has a way to escape the avalanche, but it''s not the time yet.


    Soon, Zou Liang''s eyes lit up when she saw Xia Na''s falling shadow gliding from the direction of the snow peak Tianchi.


    Got it!


    In the previous battle with the demon beast Lord, even if Shana could fly, no one could sneak into Tianchi to steal the eternal water under the domain and pressure of the Demon Lord. That will be the first time frost insect crazy attack.


    At that time, they were all in milville Venice, and they could never allow Zou Liang and Xia Na to act.


    Even if we get rid of frost insects, Zou Liang, who is on the weak side of power, may not be able to fairly share the eternal water. Especially after milville Venice spoke of the true use of eternal water.


    Three monks have no water to drink, so we all understand the truth.


    In the face of frost insects, we can still suppress them. Once the frost insects are solved, conflicts of interests cannot be avoided.


    It can be said that from that time on, Zou Liang was planning, thinking about the method outside the fighting force.


    Excited Shana''s small face is covered with faint red, I don''t know whether it is tired or blown by the wind and snow. Suddenly rushed to Zou Liang''s arms, Tianmei girl shyly bowed her head, put the bottle in her hand to Zou Liang, "here you are!"


    Zou Liang was a little excited, but Dajin was more excited than him.


    "Xiao Liang, if you don''t hurry up, I won''t be able to hold on!" Goldmond almost screamed.


    His body is constantly bearing the huge storm of snow, which may be taken off at any time. He also has to bear the weight of Zou Liang, and now Xia Na.


    I can''t stand it! It''s almost to the limit.


    "Good!" Zou Liang got the thing and laughed heartily: "let''s go!"


    His hands embrace Dajin''s left arm, and Shana holds Dajin''s right arm.


    The floating ring and the flying power of Tianmei nationality pulled Dajin''s body out of the snow and slipped for a while, and the three bodies disappeared together.


    Mission complete.


    The avalanche continues to wash and wash everything.


    I don''t know how long after that, when everything came to a standstill, under the ice layer hundreds of meters away from Tianchi, milville broke the ice and stood up.


    Chakali and big dream are also in the place not far away from each other.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of Jinyao.


    Seeing the power of avalanche flattening everything, they all felt a little shocked.


    What was the origin of that young man? I can think of using the power of nature.


    And how can you get Kim to help like that, and Augustus, things get complicated.


    Arnewise felt a little bit moved. He rushed to the top of the mountain as fast as he could. He jumped into the pool and rushed to the rocks. Big dream and chakali followed him closely, but behind him a burst of earth shattering. The successful demon lord roared and rushed towards them.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of Tongtian realm, I got a good harvest this time. In addition to a new understanding of combat experience, I also got the eternal water.


    Thank you very much to Dajin and Shana. This time, if it was not for everyone''s help, we would not be the final winner under such circumstances.


    We have made an appointment. We will meet in tongtianjing soon, and we have the second and third tasks to be completed. But that''s the next step. Now Zou Liang has only one thing to do.


    Under the moonlight, Zou Liang''s steps are a little brisk.


    She walked into Emma''s room, quietly went to her bed and half knelt down to look at her face.


    In the moonlight, it looks so pale and cold, as if carved from jade.


    With one hand, he touched the decree on Emma''s chest, temporarily put away the ice cold boundary of the decree. Zou Liang took Emma''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her white and smooth palm.


    The corner of his lips was cold.


    "Emma, I''m here. I know you can hear me This time I have found you the eternal water, which can replenish your vitality and give me time to find something to repair your beast spirit. You must keep going until I wake you up... "


    Zou Liang''s low voice whispered beside Emma.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Emma''s eyelashes seem to quiver. Zou Liang looked carefully and found nothing.


    Taking a deep breath, he took the bottle of eternal water out of his arms.


    At that time, she was in a hurry. Under the terrible sound of the avalanche and the tension in her mood, Shana filled the vial with five drops of water of life.


    According to Laoxie''s introduction later, ordinary wounds can be repaired with only one drop, and two drops like Emma''s are almost enough.


    Zou Liang took two drops of eternal water from the bottle and gave them to Da Jin and Xia Na as a thank you. The rest was in the bottle.


    He did not hesitate to drop all three drops of eternal water into Emma''s mouth.


    Of course, the more vitality, the better. Zou Liang doesn''t care about improving his potential. Along the way, he is relying on his own understanding and efforts to walk out of his own way.Strength can be practiced and won by ourselves. All the water of eternity is for Emma.


    After a pause, a faint glow rose from Emma''s belly, like firefly. Gradually the light spread around Emma''s body, as if the invisible energy was nourishing the seeds of life.


    It took a few seconds for the spectacle to fade away.


    Zou Liang found that Emma''s pale face gave out a trace of healthy blush, and her vitality obviously became sufficient.


    It works!


    Zou Liang''s heart gave birth to joy, as long as it was useful to Emma, it was worth even more suffering and danger.


    With a slight breath, Zou Liang took Emma''s palm again and gave it a kiss.


    This time, it was not as cold as before. There was a trace of warm power coming out from under the skin, which made his hands tremble.


    "Emma, wait for me."


    She whispered softly, and the power of the decree was activated to protect her again.


    After all this, Zou Liang did not leave in a hurry, but quietly accompanied Emma, enjoying this moment of peace with her. He had just experienced a cruel battle in tongtianjing, but his heart was so calm at the moment, because of the woman beside him.


    In the courtyard outside, a graceful figure stood quietly, sighing in the direction of Emma''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    The new day''s training has been carried out all morning. Those who have already understood hope to consolidate it or get better understanding. Although the possibility is very small, what has not been understood is to be anxious.


    You know, in addition to that hapless sadiwa has been directly eliminated, there are still nine people to be eliminated, which is equivalent to three people on one person. We all know that some people are impossible to be eliminated. Even if they do not break through, others will not be so lucky.


    Greg is not one of them. For him who has already broken through, his energy is obviously not on training, but on chasing girls.


    Except for Aurelia and Mirena, he didn''t provoke others, but he was not polite.


    This is not true. After eating in Lolita''s place, the boy pointed to missia and Lanling in the north. The north side was obviously quite dissatisfied with such "cross-border" matters, but they could not help it. Obviously, they did not have the capital to waste time like Greg.


    Messia and Lanling are also annoyed. Messia is a typical character of reboot and an archer. Facing Greg''s hard pursuit, she can''t resist, but Lanling is not so easy to deal with. Fox''s intelligence is famous. The most important thing is that they come here to represent the north, and after the training, it will be just. How can we waste time in this situation ¡£


    After all, the girl''s physical strength was not so good. As soon as missya and Lanling had a rest, Greg came over.


    "two beauties, jackfruit, beauty and beauty, this blister for a long time is not good for the skin." Greg said with a smile that when it comes to girls, his smile is still very natural and unrestrained, and without the slightest lewdness. After all, he has practiced it and practiced it in front of the mirror.


    Enthusiasm, humor and nobility.


    Lan Ling blinked to reveal the fox''s cunning, "handsome Lord Greg, thank you for your kindness, but you are not our type."


    What kind of person is Greg? How can he be repulsed by this little problem and shake his hair. "The Nikolai family is so changeable that I can be what you like!"


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Greg was in love with their girl again, and he couldn''t help but mutter, "it''s better that they like the poop type."


    Can Greg be a lump?


    Although Borch has a big mouth, he also has a little brain. He knows that there is no advantage in challenging Greg.


    Can only depressed once again into the waterfall, this is called out of sight for net, money and power also grow a pair of cool and unrestrained little white face, this is too difficult to stop.


    It seemed that Greg was more happy when he saw the depressed appearance of big mouth Borch. In the whole imperial capital, he thought that he was the second girl, and no one dared to be the first. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    (there''s another one in the evening, asking for five monthly tickets)


    as if she had plucked up her courage, she suddenly said shyly, "we like the infatuated and brave type of priest Arthur."


    Lan Ling nodded and looked at Greg with a smile.


    It''s like a thunderbolt on Greg''s forehead on a sunny day. What? What? What?


    Arthur? That rude bear?


    "A man who stands alone against a hundred thousand troops, a war song, a demon lion, still so infatuated, is a perfect man, Greg. It seems that you know him very well. Can you introduce us to each other?"


    Lanling''s big eyes are watery, just like a flower maniac.


    For Greg, it''s like a ray just chopped and put on fire. When did he fall to the stage of matchmaker?


    Infatuation? What is popular in the imperial capital is romantic. The more romantic, the more attractive those ladies are!


    Besides, people don''t know that Arthur is such a jerk, but he knows it very well, infatuated? Yaya, bah. If he is infatuated, the sow can go up the tree.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, well, the rumor is not always true. I will see my heart for a long time." Greg gave a ha ha and tried to hide his embarrassment.


    Looking at Greg''s melancholy figure, Lanling and Misia both can''t help laughing, and it''s really only Arthur who can make this young master of Nikolay who is the capital of the wind and cloud.


    But what I said was true and false, only two girls knew it by themselves.


    At this time, Zou Liang did not pay attention to the interludes outside. He was still devoted to practice. It was very difficult to have a new understanding. However, qualitative change was caused by quantitative change. Along with martial arts, the most taboo was not serious.


    Seize every minute, the effect of eternal water is really obvious. Seeing Emma''s transformation also makes Zou Liang full of motivation. A real man can''t do nothing. When Emma wakes up, he will surely see a different world!


    Shockwave is already his super killing weapon. The closer you get to him, the more terrifying the power will be. The more you get close to him, the more terrifying it will be. The killing of vitality will be integrated into it, which will completely upgrade the level of the battle song. However, this kind of big killing move is much stronger than ordinary moves, so it needs to be used carefully.


    In addition to the shock wave, the effect of shaking the vitality and the battle song at the same time is stronger than that of the pure battle song training.


    Zou Liang''s mind still does not flash out Benedict Ma VIII''s great power. His shock wave''s recoil force is strong enough. How can we resist it if we want to use such earth shaking power?


    When I think of the Pope, I can''t help but think of Benedict''s Knight, my grandmother''s bear, diamond Paladin, drooling!


    As a war song priest, when the battle song plays its ultimate role, it really needs the protection of the strong, especially when the enemy is also terrible, and it is very dangerous to be dual-purpose.


    Unfortunately, there are few gold Yao grades these days, and all dark gold grades are ancestral. Diamond level can only salivate in dreams


    It''s going down too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly an idea darts into Zou Liang''s mind, how so stupid???


    Such a big problem has never been thought of!


    It is said that in the past, the priesthood of war song had the baptism of battle song every day, and the Knights'' regiment was also there. In fact, this effect was the effect. When the battle song was invincible, there would also be super knights with amazing talents.


    Although he is not as powerful as the Pope, but after controlling the shock wave, he can expand the effect to the outside body. As long as it accumulates over time, it is of great help to Ernest!


    Zou Liang''s existence is definitely a stimulant to some people. Both Peloponnesian and Murphy feel that their minds are strangely clear and their body is very active. This is a wonderful sense of power.


    Both of them rely on Arthur''s closest. Obviously, they are influenced by the concussion of the battle song, and their strength is stronger, and their acceptance is stronger.


    The Golden Lion stood quietly in the waterfall with his hands folded, but a momentum gradually came out of him.


    Not angry but powerful!


    What is strong?


    Murphy has been looking for the answer, the power of hegemony?


    Obviously Murphy was not long ago, just easy to break, and extreme hegemony can only be achieved by Monta Ellis family, while the Rhine is more suitable for hard and soft. This is the power of the king.


    Nebello''s shadow, high like a mountain, oppresses him, unable to surpass, will always be the successor of someone, the youngest silver warrior, Murphy is not so superficial.


    What he is looking for is real power, beyond the power of nebeiro.


    He believed in his power, but nebello was like a mountain, and the huge figure oppressed him.


    How to surpass?


    I don''t know it''s not an illusion. Murphy''s ears are The war song sounded


    How many times sweat like rain


    pain once filled the memoryJust because you always believe that you can win only by fighting


    you are always encouraging yourself


    to succeed, you have to work hard


    Golden Lion? Genius? What a fucker! Only Murphy knows how much he has paid for his strength.


    But he doesn''t regret it. He''s a fighter!


    Believe in yourself


    you will go beyond the limit and beyond yourself


    believe in yourself


    when all this is over, you will be the first


    believe in yourself


    The battle song became stronger and stronger in Murphy''s ear, as if to pierce the soul.


    Who are you?


    Murphy, Murphy, even nebeiro!


    Under the battle song, Murphy''s momentum is becoming more and more domineering. The fierce breath and indomitable domineering spirit have penetrated the waterfall.


    Such a breath has affected other people. No one can ignore such a fierce aura. Who can be so powerful.


    Cisco''s mouth grows bigger and longer. What kind of monster is this? Such a strong breath, even they can''t do it.


    The pressure is more fierce than the Danube waterfall. No one in the world can suppress it!


    Murphy, the golden lion!


    "Is that Murphy''s real strength?" There was also a look of wonder in schaffrey''s eyes.


    Bimong is the best at imposing deterrence, even a gifted ability. It is quite difficult for other races to use momentum to produce deterrent effect, but such a huge and vigorous deterrent is really unimaginable.


    Golden Lion, interesting!


    Bang ~ ~ ~


    in the waterfall, there is a momentum rising from the sky.


    Probably the biggest reaction should be montma and quark. They know that schaffrey is very strong, but they did not expect to be domineering to this extent.


    Cisco pushed his chin with his hand and closed his mouth. Although he tried not to underestimate these guys, he still underestimated them.


    Young people are terrible now.


    After a look at nebello, the boss seems to have no change, which is obviously expected.


    In terms of momentum, the Rhine and the bimong are incomparable.


    But there is one person that cannot be ignored.


    Peloponnesian Monta Ellis, who was close to Arthur, also felt the great battle song, but The tiger clan is really abnormal. He is fighting against this force!


    Yes, it was confrontation. Even though he clearly felt that this power could stimulate his ability, Peloponnesian still resisted.


    Because his surname is Monta Ellis, Monta Ellis will never need any help!


    Believe in yourself?


    In this world, only Monta Ellis truly believes in himself.


    At the age of seven, he was thrown into the underworld where monsters were reborn. At that time, he knew that as a member of Monta Ellis, he must rely on himself!


    Cruel?


    What is this!


    Believe in yourself?


    Peloponnesian bit his teeth, and his body was still on his head, and his momentum burst open.


    The strongest force in the world!


    Only strength!


    Pure domineering, exclusive, crazy out.


    Although he was rejecting Zou Liang''s war songs, these thoughts were actually influenced by the war songs.


    What is the war song?


    This is a real force that can''t be defended. It touches the soul. Defense? How to prevent it?


    Even if it was Peloponnesian, his insistence was buried in his heart.


    Three powerful forces divided the Danube falls. Under the fierce competition, other trained soldiers either left or fell directly.


    In momentum, other classes can''t compete with warriors, especially in this environment.


    Greg flew straight out. "Three lunatics. You can mess around."


    Mi Qingwa did not know when he had appeared behind him, "Dear big brother, when you can have this kind of domineering, you must be able to catch the girl."


    "Cut, my elegant route is not the same as these muscular men!"


    Greg turned a blind eye. The world has changed. The most popular childe in the Imperial Palace has been a bad guy recently.


    ¡­¡­ But Mimi''s wet body shape is really tempting.


    Aurelia stood quietly on one side, calm eyes can not see her ideas, now she seems to be not eating fireworks, but always the original naughty and lovely orizia is more like a real person.


    Faltai also rushed out. Under the three momentum, he was really a little nauseated. He was also good at momentum attack in the battle, and never moved forward. However, these three perverts have raised the momentum to the level of deterrence.


    I can''t stand it, but it also reflects the gap. Although he is a Tago, his momentum can''t be compared with these three people.Tiger, lion, bimon.


    The momentum of the three men is not weakened in the slightest. Deterrence is more authoritarian than that of the Mongolian people, and other races should be better investigated. How can schafurie admit it? Other aspects can be tolerated, but this is absolutely not.


    Even in the face of Monta Ellis and the golden lion.


    Gradually, the first day cleared up, and joyna wanted to hold on for a while, but this momentum was also a kind of killing to her. It can be said that hunting shadow pays attention to silence. When attacking the target, it is most afraid that the target is an expert of this level. Once it enters the breathing range of the other party, it is difficult to cover up the trace. Of course, it is said that the highest level hunting shadow can be In order to blend into her opponent''s breath, joyna has made great progress, but has not yet reached the legendary situation.


    The three forces are intertwined with unique characteristics, but they do not give in to each other. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    (in the middle of the month, skeleton asks for the support of monthly ticket!!!)


    Gradually schaferie felt that his momentum was hidden and oppressed. It was unbelievable. What was he, he was the king of bimon with golden blood!


    It is a mystery that they will be suppressed by the Rhine and the Tago.


    But it''s so cruel.


    Suddenly a faint voice came It''s not delusion.


    War song???


    The fierce war song, which directly stabbed into the soul of shafre, was one of the most easily incited races among the orcs. They were born into war and died as war, which was the purest among the orcs.


    Almost as soon as the war song arrived, schaffrey felt that he would not consider what this thing was doing, but absorbed it.


    The big mouth split and exposed two fangs.


    That''s what it feels like!


    That''s what it feels like!


    That''s what it feels like!


    Bang


    Shafre''s momentum burst out of control, and he felt the golden blood in his body was waking up, and the real power was waking up!


    Legend has the power to open the golden blood vein seal only when it meets the real "key".


    Zou Liang''s real war song waves burst out. With the war song, the situation of these three people was feedback directly. He could feel the change of the momentum of the three people and the feeling of the war song.


    The strongest and direct response is undoubtedly shaferley, which is a kind of instinct that does not need to be accepted rationally at all.


    Zou Liang sounded the Pope''s golden bimonth army.


    Having such a legion is a matter of fact even if it is across the world.


    War songs are the key to control this power.


    Suddenly, the war song suddenly stopped. The first one affected was schaferie. This guy was immersed in the feeling of power awakening. Suddenly, he was stuck in the shell and was directly rushed by the momentum and fell down as soon as he lost his mind.


    Murphy is the most stable, slowly take up his momentum, and peloponnezzar has been fighting the war song, but he does not know that this so-called confrontation is actually affected by the war song. The song of war disappears, his will can not be released, and even has a slight sense of loss.


    In short, he is understanding the war songs in his own way.


    War songs are just a feeling, as long as you understand yourself.


    The momentum disappeared, and the peace was so great that Murphy and peloponnezzar came out one after another, and Arthur was the last.


    Almost no time, schaferie all the way to jump back, and hit the ground.


    All three eyes were fixed on Zou Liang.


    "What did you do?" "He asked in a deep voice, because he felt that the voice was supposed to be a war song just now. The strangest thing was that it could make blood power boil.


    Zou Liang smiled slightly, "how do you feel?"


    "Strength!" Murphy is probably the most clear, but has not been so obvious to this time, "unfortunately."


    It is only Zou Liang who understands the pity of Murphy''s mouth. He sighs at the decline of the Holy See. If the priesthood of war song has such power, Mengjia will still be the center of the mainland and dominate the world.


    "Fortunately you''re here."


    "Life is so interesting."


    Peloponnezzar was still silent, schaferie looked at zouliang doubtfully. The man had the bone of gold beast in his hand, and seemed to be able to unlock the blood of gold Simultaneous interpreting illegitimate child?


    Sometimes bimont is too gossip.


    "Everybody, the second stage of training, and the last five days, have been confirmed to have passed the pass, Arthur, Greg, Buena, joena, Greg, Murphy, boloponneza, micanva, oricia, monkey, longa, shafre, and others should hurry up."


    Nebero said suddenly that he did not like the state of being weak, and immediately let the thinking of players who were not named be pulled back.


    The first goal is to pass the pass, and other thoughts are bullshit.


    Greg was laughing. Actually, it was very fun for the two men to fight secretly. They both regarded each other as slag, but they could pretend to be like this. They said that the Nicholas family could pretend, compared with these two brothers, they were absolutely witches.


    Nebero is almost omnipotent, but unfortunately, he can''t fight songs, or there will be nothing to stop him.


    Although the knight route can also be reached, especially in the current Holy See, it is in the event that the war song cannot be revived.


    Nabello''s shrewdness must have found this long ago, but what could he do?


    In his bones, nebero was quite conceited, and though he didn''t think it himself, Greg still felt that he was a spectator.


    Arthur, this kid is a big boy. Greg''s eyes are turning.


    In fact, Arthur''s rise is not necessarily a bad thing for the Nikolai family.


    Others continue to put into training, suddenly realize that sometimes it really does not matter time, fast day can, slow, even if a few years will only rush more silly.Murphy found a big stone, closed his eyes, regardless of other people, powerful force is not terrible, but thinking strong people are more headache.


    People are not without murmuring, Murphy and other people are even though, after all, the strength is there, even if there is no epiphany, promotion is normal, but the monkey and longa also quietly promoted?


    Other people just think about it, at least nebello''s character is not enough to do any small moves, but there are always big mouth, here is one.


    Borch is such a man that he has the courage to go straight to nebeiro for theory.


    In his opinion, how can he be stronger than the silent long? These stuffy shield soldiers can be promoted. It''s almost unreasonable. Shield soldiers are one of the armored soldiers. They defend the strong and attack the weak. The orcs advocate attack. This kind of goods is the bottom of the list. Longa doesn''t have much words, which can be ignored in the northern camp But this guy was promoted.


    Nebello looked at Borch. "Monkey is an advanced skill. It''s progress. Longa is better. It belongs to epiphany. Longa, what do you say?"


    Longa is a member of the bill family. He is very silent and has no special expression in the face of doubt


    "Bogey, don''t talk nonsense. If you could use your verbal skills in training, you would have broken through by now." Parsons really can''t look down, this guy even questioned his own people, really bad brain.


    Borch then remembered that the other side was his teammate and could only chat up and retreat.


    Zou Liang smile, just a little trial, did not expect to shock wave training effect will be so obvious, and indeed can affect the golden blood of shaferi.


    War song is the key to the power of orcs, especially for those with strong talent.


    Sha fulie has been staring at Zou Liang and has a lot of questions to ask, but after all, he is not a camp. In the past, he still can''t erase his face.


    Zou Liang also found a stone and sat for a while. He took a rest and observed. In fact, a person who knows how to observe gets more. Breakthrough can produce resonance. The understanding of others is also a great wealth to others.


    ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, Zou Liang found that since the beginning of his epiphany, nebello has been reporting every day, incomparably timely. On the surface, he is the person in charge, but he is obviously not such a person.


    Look at nebeiro''s focused eyes.


    He is feeling other people''s Epiphany, absorbing this kind of wealth!


    There is no doubt that nabello''s ability and other people''s Epiphany, unless Zou Liang is completely out of his field, I''m afraid they can imitate him.


    I''m afraid nebeiro himself did not expect that these younger generations would give him such help.


    A real strong person is not good at conceit, but good at learning, silent learning.


    Although he doesn''t like the knight who owes Japan, many qualities of this guy are worthy of Zou Liang''s imitation.


    Although the routes are different, they are the same.


    He inspires others with war songs, which can not only help other people break through, but also stimulate their own promotion by giving feedback and feeling when others break through.


    It seems that Benedict may also have the help of powerful momentum around him to get to this point. If we think about the current papal system, I''m afraid that the lack of power is not only the destruction of the papal tradition, but also that the Pope has become aloof and alone. He has gone through life and death together with the previous Pope leading the knights to fight in the west, and defend the interests of the orcs Same.


    It seems that the decline was not a day''s cold.


    After shaferi''s promotion, montma was a little impatient. As a self manic bimon, he didn''t think it was worse than shaferi, but the other side was always a step faster than him, which made Muma a a little impatient.


    Controlling emotions is not something bimon is good at.


    Fohtay, quark and Leon are similar. Although they are not as obvious as montma, they are also a little impatient. Sophie is OK, and she is very calm. It seems that there is no need to worry about bismarch''s mentality.


    But this kind of thing, still have to adjust oneself, others can''t help, too much intervention will have counterproductive effect. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    (recommend two new books of the powerful school''s ashes, Ren Yuan''s "chopping the immortal" and Regan''s "the magician", both of which are good children''s shoes for more than one copy.)


    The apostles.


    William and other major executives gathered, at this time William triangle face is really very Yin, also different from the past relaxed.


    "The situation in the north is not optimistic. The Empire of Hannibal and the kingdom of wind are all ambitious. His Majesty''s preparations have not been completed. At present, we can''t stir up trouble."


    "Problem, now it''s not us who have started the trouble. It''s those guys who bully us on Mengjia. It''s really unwise."


    "Be patient, be patient, be as circuitous as possible and delay time. Although the tax returns in nominal terms, less than half of the cities can really implement it. We need time."


    William said that this executive level meeting is to spread this topic.


    "The elder is mediating, and there will be no problem in a short time. Fortunately, there are also contradictions between Hannibal and the kingdom of wind. Although both sides are ambitious, neither of them is willing to take the first step."


    "Ha ha, then, Arthur is really a lucky star. If the demon lion Aiolia conquers Doran City, the consequences will be unimaginable. Let alone, this war really makes other empires confused."


    "That war was a miracle. I had a little faith in the war reports. Roland, I heard that your daughter was very familiar with him. At the beginning, you recommended him to be an apostle. I think we should win over this boy. It''s a waste of talent for him to become a priest."


    Roland shook his head slightly. "This boy is not controlled by outsiders."


    "Don''t think about it. The Pope has other plans for him." William said that any department wants talents, but it''s a pity that they lack skills. With Arthur''s higher and higher status, the apostles can''t be sent as casually as before.


    "It''s a pity, Roland, your daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. I''ll just make her son-in-law."


    A supervisor laughs.


    The most important thing for him to do is to be calm and calm until he met Lorena. He was very angry with her until she met with her.


    This guy''s just a fire. He''s making people around.


    "NANDA, don''t go too far. Since it is not conducive to the war at present, we should try to create something for them." "Let''s analyze the information and see if we can make trouble for Hannibal and the kingdom of wind. NANDA, tell me about it."


    Nando is like a smiling tiger. Of course, he is tiger.


    "the first one who didn''t worry was the devil lion, eoria, who ate in Dolan city. This guy went crazy. The two border cities in the windswept country, and Hannibal City, like a mad dog, did involve a lot of their energy. Frankly speaking, I really don''t know how Arthur beat back this madman Yes, our intelligence personnel have been tracking him all the time, but it is difficult to determine his position. Otherwise, even the hunting shadow at the peak of Jinyao will kill him. Although his current manic action is beneficial to us, according to our understanding of him, this guy is absolutely a master who must report his revenge. The battle of Duran city is probably the biggest stain in his life, and he will never give up on this Hugh, even though he was defeated in Doran and seemed to be in the wilderness, it turned out that this was Aiolia''s deliberate strategy of attacking the East and the West. Once he digested the spoils of the loot, I''m afraid the target would be Mengjia. "


    We are very happy in front of us, but it is really a worry when we go to the back. Mad dog can help sometimes, but the problem is that he always bites indiscriminately.


    On the whole, it''s OK to lose one or two cities, but it will expose some internal problems of Mengjia and make some excuses for each other.


    "Aiolia is a cunning man who may not be able to make use of it. As one of the alternatives, the second one is intelligence. Feng Tuo''s favorite pet was injured in the assassin''s attack and his soul was damaged. He is looking for a cure. He is extremely extreme. He doesn''t do things according to common sense. He is one of the alternatives."


    William nodded, "we use our resources to design several schemes and select the best implementation. In addition, it is rumored that the descendants of the generation of looking forward to Taiwan and watching the moon have joined the WTO, and the goal seems to be fengtuo."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. If he can get rid of fengtuo and the country of wind is in disorder, Hannibal''s first target may be the country of wind."


    "Ha ha, although I don''t doubt Zhantai''s ability to watch the moon, Feng Tuo is not easy to be provoked. There are so many experts around him. What does Zhantai Wangyue take to kill him? It is said that fengtuo is an old monster of Tianmei clan, and few young people like him. Every year, he spends a month in the country of wind to instruct him."


    As soon as Augustus is mentioned, people are silent. In the land of beast God, there are indeed several bugs. There is no way to send troops? The other side is a person who has no trace, and with the influence of the other side, the army has a gross use.


    As for the assassination, challenge and assassination, they are all bullshit. No one who has reached the peak of his power can succeed in any assassination. Fortunately, such a monster is bent on pursuing strength and does not care too much about secular matters. No one will be stupid enough to break the rules and provoke him.The influence of Augustus also played an important role in this situation. Tianmei people on the mainland should give him some face.


    "It is said that Sirius zuogu and Augustus did not deal with each other. Can''t we create a decisive situation for them?"


    "It can be considered that the most powerful Sirian, ha ha, even Augustus is not sure that he will win. As a plan, it can be carried out, but this kind of plan must be careful. If it is self defeating, no one can afford it."


    People nodded. The apostles may not know what they do, but many things can turn the world upside down.


    After the meeting, William was not in a hurry to leave and Roland was there.


    "Arthur, this boy is still in special training. I think you have something to say. Do you have a plan?"


    Asked Roland.


    William smile, Snickers laugh in simple and honest, also feel gloomy, "ha ha, have ideas, but also to see the chance."


    "What the Pope thinks, it seems Arthur should not be one of the options."


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. We do our own things and speculate at will. If Arthur really stands out in this selection, I''m going to recommend him to randoltown."


    "Oh?" Roland thought and nodded again.


    Doran city suffered heavy losses after the war. After Arthur and his men left, it is said that the morale of Arthur and his men is low now, so that Arthur can really stabilize the people''s hearts in the past. Of course, Arthur also has to face a series of problems. This is Mengjia''s chronic disease, but if Arthur can overcome it, he will go further.


    Status is created by oneself.


    When Arthur arrived at Landau, aurelia, the demon lion, was absolutely intolerable, and even increased the possibility that he would attack Doran city. However, in a way, it also made windcountry and Hannibal solve their problems at ease. They would not have any ideas about Mengjia in a short time. They reached the touchstone of aoria, and Mengjia could also use it to gain time In this way, the plan of giving wind country and Hannibal to make trouble will be more effective.


    "It was a bit of a fluke to defend the city last time. I have to send more people to him this time." Said Roland thoughtfully.


    "Well, it depends on the Pope''s consideration." William''s triangle eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Waterfall training has finally ended. This is a competition without gunpowder smoke. The more days later, the atmosphere will be more stagnant. At least half of the people have no obvious breakthrough. Who will be eliminated? Who stayed? At this time, it seems that only nebeiro''s decision has been made, but if there is no suitable reason, I''m afraid the eliminated people will not be convinced.


    Although nebeiro may not care if they are convinced.


    Cisco released the final results.


    Southern promotion: Arthur, Murphy, buenavin, joyna, montma, Luyao.


    Northern promotion: Peloponnesian, longa, monkey, Messiah, parsus.


    Those who were promoted to the capital: Greg, Mirena, Olivia, Lolita, shaffrey and Yibo.


    When nebeiro finished reading his name, everyone was dumbfounded. There were only ten of them!


    "There are only ten people. There are only a few of them." Borch was the first to shout, anxious.


    Strong people do not say, there are a lot of people who do not have a point of qualitative, but his strength has not been a point of qualitative, it is also very rare.


    Nebeiro took over the list, with a smile on his lips. "I mean, at least ten people, your decisive battle will be in front of the Pope, the archbishop and the presidents of the major professional guilds. Those who are poor in strength should not go up and show their shame."


    "Not satisfied!" Abrodi growled, how could he be eliminated? What a bullshit rule? A waterfall is like a bath. It''s so inexplicable to be eliminated. It''s so cowardly.


    Gatuli could not help saying, "we are not satisfied with the result."


    Those who have not been elected are not willing to fight. If they are eliminated like this, it will be a great shame in life.


    South: fohtay, Leon, Sophie, quark


    North: Bocci, abrodi, Lanling, Soros, shadiwa


    the capital: rulucius, paklotti, Julio, gatuli


    nebero read the list, "the standard of judging the results of waterfall training is not how long you can stay in the waterfall, but to see the understanding, on the way to the warrior''s advancement At your level, savvy will directly determine future achievements. Others have more or less insight, but you don''t


    "Under nebero, there is a power that can transcend talent." It''s Soros who has experienced all kinds of attacks. He is very calm when he comes to this stage. Even if he is eliminated in this way, he doesn''t think he is a failure.


    "Oh?"


    Nebeiro smiles, but Soros doesn''t go on. There are things that just talk about that don''t work.


    "I think we should give you another chance. There are many ways to become stronger. Epiphany is only one. And the purpose of this time is not to select the strongest people, but to find the strongest group."Zou Liang looked at nebello and said that Greg and others were a bit surprised. If you can have less competitors, you will have less trouble. This guy is really not afraid of trouble.


    Nebeiro laughed. "That makes sense. Since the golden bramble Jihad Knights have spoken, let''s give you a chance to add tests. Come with me."


    They followed nebello, walked through the waterfall, continued to go up, came to the top of the mountain, below is a misty cliff.


    Here, Greg has a little idea what nebello wants to do. This guy has too many twists and turns. I''m afraid he planned to add such a test in the beginning.


    "From here, there are no limits to the method. There are three people waiting for you at the bottom of the cliff. The first one will get a special promotion qualification. Whoever can get it and give it to me will be promoted."


    Cliff jumping?


    This son of a bitch, isn''t it too cheap for those who can fly?


    Julio rushed out the first time, others can''t fly, but the eagle clan is good at flying, what is jumping a cliff?


    Nebeiro did not say the way, that is, no matter how to use any means to achieve the goal, another flying ability is Sophie.


    It has to be said that Julio''s reaction was quick enough, but the idea was still too simple. Sophie''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with nebello''s character. A bismai and an eagle directly lost two places. What else did the other people play with.


    As soon as Julio flew out, Borch rushed out If you jump out of this height, even Jinyao soldiers will have to become golden cake warriors. However, Borch''s goal is xiulio. It''s not so easy to leave alone.


    Julio did not expect a figure to hold him in a flash. He was an archer. Facing a close hunting shadow, he was in a bit of trouble.


    "Man, don''t be so stingy. Take me for the next three places, or you''ll be killed!" Borge said with a smile.


    The big mouth''s response can be called magic. It has to be said that as a hunting shadow, how should he have the ability to analyze and judge the situation in a moment.


    He used himself as a free means of transportation. Although he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he still tolerated it. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult for him to get rid of the other party. If he was scratched by the other party''s wings, it would be more than worth the loss. There was more than one quota below, which was really unnecessary.


    Other people''s eyes immediately fixed on Sophie, and obviously sighed in their hearts. Quark, Voltaire, and Leon stood in front of Sophie, "Sophie, you go first."


    Sophie shook her head a little, and suddenly there was a scream from below. The two who had the advantage suddenly lost control, circled up and down in the air, hit the wall, and then were blown apart.


    "Oh, brothers, look at my memory. I forgot to tell you, it''s called death hurricane. It''s better not to try without ten or eight wings."


    Greg patted his head and said with a smile. She sighed that the woman in Bismarck was faster than she was in action.


    Borch is cruel enough. Seeing that the situation is not good, he directly pushes away Julio and flies towards the edge of the cliff. The dagger suddenly inserts into the cliff to fix himself. However, when he is pushed like this, he is a bit miserable, and he is swept away by the hurricane and falls down.


    Although it is very dangerous, it is equivalent to falling more than 20 meters.


    All in the eyes of the public, others also know that can not wait.


    Forrest, quark and Leon exchanged a look and knew that this was not the time to let them. They all depended on their own abilities.


    Other people are faster, one after another to take out their own weapons, some kind of learning began to decline, the death of the hurricane power is still very fierce, the key is that people are more urgent.


    Sophie didn''t look like this. After a look at the bottom, she jumped straight down and kept close to the cliff. This can minimize the impact of the hurricane. The most dangerous thing is the protruding rock. Once hit, it''s not fun. But obviously Sophie has stronger and stronger control over flight.


    In an instant, he flew past him. He really wanted to throw the dagger out of his hand. However, he didn''t have the spirit at this time. He knocked down a stone with one punch and thought about how to hit it.


    Just thought, the head flew over a big stone, on the head dozens of centimeters of the place burst open.


    Do it!


    It was fohtay who threw it, and nearly knocked the little bastard down.


    Now all but one are down. It''s Soros.


    Soros is very special in this team. He never says anything. He seems to be only interested in training and never participates in anything.


    Where there is montairis, other tagos are largely ignored.


    Soros suddenly looked at nebello. "Is there a rope?"


    Greg couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want someone to send you down?"


    Soros didn''t pay any attention to Greg. He just looked at nebello, who laughed. "Scoot, give it to him."


    "Yes, captain."


    As he spoke, he took a rope out of the back of a big stone, leaving Greg speechless.In fact, there are a lot of preparations in the back. The problem is that no one asked. They all jumped down in a rush of waterlogging.


    Don''t say Greg is speechless. The others are a bit crazy. What is the test.


    Zou Liang looks at nebello. In fact, he can feel that nebello is not simply testing the combat effectiveness. He can come here, and the combat effectiveness is no longer needed to be tested. Everyone is the best in his own province, and what he takes the postgraduate entrance examination is more comprehensive ability.


    There''s a feeling that Sophie and Soros should have passed.


    Everyone has a different way to deal with this test. Basically, they have given full play to their abilities.


    The wind is really strong, but it is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous one may come from the attacks around. Sophie has gone down, and other people''s worries will certainly increase. On the one hand, if you want to stabilize yourself and attack at the same time, it will be very difficult. Moreover, if anyone is too arrogant, he will easily offend the public.


    Abrodi''s big claws firmly cut into the rock after the animal transformation, but the descending speed is very slow. If it was Da Jin, it might have been like cutting tofu.


    Seeing the battle of the strong in the sky, there is no impact on this level.


    On the cliff, a group of soldiers are using various means to fall down. It seems that it is just a simple descent. Everyone should be careful (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Faltai group of people like crazy to the bottom of the cliff, their speed is not as fast as imagined, on the one hand, they have to act, but also to interfere with each other, has reached the final juncture, either succeed or be eliminated, the three sides of the strength of the contradiction also broke out.


    If it wasn''t for the cliff, there really wasn''t much room to fight. It might be a life and death war.


    When a group of people were about to reach the end, he jumped down like abrodi in a frenzy, and the height of more than ten meters was not enough to hurt bimon.


    Boom


    As soon as abrodi landed on the ground, there were explosions coming from behind, almost all of them arrived at the same time. Feiya was the first to get down, but no one was seen. Did all three of them have left?


    At the moment when people were wondering whether they were ready for a big war, the sound of footsteps came.


    It was nabello, Arthur and others who appeared.


    Forrest looked blankly at nebello. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Nebeiro laughed. "The first round of the game, the qualified Sophie, accurate judgment, Sergio, quick response."


    He didn''t fall to death. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was injured all over the body, but he also bumped around. The hurricane of death is not so exaggerated. Nebello will not train his life.


    "Boqi, pass the border, have the judgment of hunting shadow and flying in the sky."


    Nebello looked at the big mouth and nodded.


    "Ha ha, you finally understand my skill. This is hunting shadow!" Said Borge, smug.


    "Forrest, qualified, calm."


    Faltai''s deep voice should be, no joy, no worry.


    "Forrest, Leon, quark, qualified, team spirit."


    "Lanling, lulutio, palodi, gatuli, the four of you are well behaved, with the worst evaluation at this stage."


    It''s clear that the four men have nothing to praise in his opinion, but


    "Cough, drillmaster nebello, don''t you want ten people to be eliminated?"


    Borch wanted to see the other people being eliminated, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    SCU laughed. "That''s to give you some pressure. Can''t we summon you all the way here to let you be eliminated? The captain tells you through practice that those are right and those are wrong. You should learn from others'' excellent points."


    All of a sudden, people gave a sigh of relief, especially those who got bad reviews. Although their face was a little ugly, they finally passed. They could not say what it was like to nebeiro, or have a little gratitude.


    Zou Liang was not too surprised. When he got here, he had already guessed it. From the perspective of control degree, it was really good. Everyone was happy. He didn''t offend anyone and set up his own image, but That''s the problem with Monja.


    Too soft!


    It won''t be so easy to change to Hannibal or the kingdom of the wind.


    Nebeiro is very strong and shrewd. This training seems simple, but it is full of mystery. After careful experience, Zou Liang has got a great understanding. It is also the key to advance to get out of the shock wave. However, at the end of the day, he still went back to the old way.


    This is the problem that Mengjia''s orcs can''t avoid. They can''t get out of this circle.


    "In any case, congratulations on completing the training. The training is not the purpose. I am not your teacher. I just introduce my experience in training to you. The whole team will have a three-day holiday. After three days, his majesty will check and accept your achievements, and then the presidents of the guilds will arrive. It''s time for you to prove yourself and show yourself!"


    When nebeiro finished saving, there was a cheer, which was the main purpose of this time.


    For them now, this is undoubtedly the best stage, waiting for this has been waiting for a long time.


    Although abrodi and others have lost face, they don''t care about it. It''s a mule or a horse. They will see the real chapter in the competition field.


    "Ha ha, it''s all over. Let''s talk about it first. In case we meet in the competition, I won''t be merciful." Said fohtay.


    "Do not be polite to each other!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and joyna was the happiest, and kitten girl couldn''t see who was eliminated, so everyone passed the test.


    "Arthur, this nebello is really a bit of a man. I think such a change has made everyone feel better about him." Buenavin laughed.


    "Or nebeiro is not nebeiro, maybe we will meet together." Said Zou Liang.


    "No, no, the last thing I want to meet is you and Murphy. I really want to meet other people."


    Buenavin held up his exemption card.


    "No, I''ll try your latest insights." Murphy said that the golden lion saw the breakthrough of Buenos.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand you. There are a lot of people waiting for you in the imperial capital and the north. They''re looking for me first."


    Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other and laughed, just as buenawen said. No matter whether they could meet each other, they all wanted to have a discussion.Just back home, Zou Liang saw the carriage at the door, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "Master, master!"


    Thomas is in the living room. Avril and Ernest are chatting with Thomas when they hear Zou Liang''s cry from a long distance. Almost a gust of wind comes in.


    Thomas couldn''t help smiling. "You boy, at least you''re a high priest. How can you do things like this?"


    Yes, but the joy is obvious.


    "Ha ha, master, what else can I put in front of you? Please tell me if you want to go to you!"


    "The Lord priest is afraid to delay your training."


    "Cut, I''ve finished training earlier. Besides, what''s the difficulty for me?" Zou Liang is very happy that he has not seen Thomas for a long time. In this world, Thomas is the only elder. "Master, I''ll stay here for a long time, and three days later we''ll be the big match. I''m going to fight on behalf of yelusamo."


    "You are now representing Shenyao Xingsheng Province, but it is not just yelushama. Lord shaman can''t come. On behalf of him, I will cheer you on. The one who must go must get achievements and fight for our Shenyao Xingsheng province!"


    Thomas is really happy now, and the affairs of the chief priest in red are gradually on the right track. With the tacit cooperation of consul Sarah, the development of yerushamo is getting better and better, and Thomas really wants to do something.


    "Ha ha, with the master here, how could I have had the first round?"


    Zou Liang blinked and said.


    "Shit, if you don''t get into the top five, I''ll kick you out of the school." Thomas touched his beard and laughed. The boy has learned to play tricks.


    Zou Liang was in a good mood, so he heard a trot from outside, followed by a gust of fragrant wind, and a petite body rushed into his arms.


    "Brother Arthur, did you miss me?"


    Anne said, squeezing Arthur''s face, that she would be unscrupulous in the absence of Subaru shaman.


    "Yes, of course. Oh, our little Nini is getting heavier. I can''t hold it any more."


    Nini pouted at once. "Hum, do you mean I''m fat? I''m not happy!"


    "Ha ha, where, where, who dares to say we Nini is fat, how slim, how beautiful, I mean you grow up."


    "Hee hee, I feel the same way."


    "This child, if you want to follow me, I''ll bring it here and let you know." Thomas is more and more fond of children now. In fact, it can be seen that Subaru has already regarded their apprentices as his own. Otherwise, he would not let Annie come with him.


    "Sister Anne is so beautiful. When she grows up, she must have charmed all living beings." Avril said, the little girl is lively and lovely, fully adhering to the spirit of the Fox family.


    "Well, raise your hands and feet, sister Anne must be a super beauty in the future!" Randy said.


    "Brother Randy, you smile too much. Girls don''t like this look. You can''t do that if you want to have a girl in the future." Anne said solemnly.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet, followed by laughter, Randy that is an embarrassment ah, this day can''t live, even this kind of little girl even know how to distinguish the eyes of sex wolves.


    "Kurt, do I really have that color in my eyes?" Randy asked pathetically.


    Kurt shrugged helplessly. "Look at yourself in the mirror. Alas, it''s not a day or two for my second brother to teach you. Why didn''t you learn my calmness and honesty?"


    As with lightning, Randy''s impulse to hit the wall was there.


    Looking at Randy''s strong performance, the crowd burst into laughter.


    "I''m going to have a big meal today, vivi. It''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry." Avril smile, "you talk, I let people to prepare, today to celebrate."


    "I''ll help too!"


    "Randy, you don''t want to make trouble, do you?"


    Kurt was stunned.


    "Let''s go, Annie. There''s something interesting there. Would you like to see it?" Randy said.


    Anne hesitated for a moment, apparently unwilling to come down.


    Zou Liang touched Annie''s head. "Go and play. I''ll be with you at night."


    Annie nodded smartly.


    Only Zou Liang and Thomas were left in the room. Thomas must have something to do this time.


    "Arthur, you''re old enough to stand on your own, good!"


    "Master, I will always be your disciple."


    Thomas smiles. It''s enough to have such an apprentice in his life.


    "How is Emma doing?"


    "I will cure her!"


    Thomas nodded. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He could see that Arthur was really emotional. But as an elder, to this point, from the perspective of Arthur, it was not necessarily a good thing to toss about like this.


    "Arthur, Emma may not be all right for a while. Are you going to keep waiting like this?""Master, I have to wait one day, one year and ten years. I can wait all my life."


    Zou Liang said it with a smile, but the smile was full of firmness. He knew what Thomas meant and his situation. If he found a girl from a big family, his career would be more smooth, but he would not and could not.


    What is he?


    Is a love game homestead man, lucky to come here, East toss West toss up to now, a woman so to him, he can''t pass his own in any case.


    He knows better than anyone that if he doesn''t like beautiful women, it''s farting. It''s just A lot of things are fate, he is very satisfied now, waiting is also a kind of happiness.


    Thomas hesitated and shook his head. He knew Arthur''s character. Once something was confirmed, it would be useless for anyone else. Originally, he planned to go to the Gabriel family, or at least meet Olivia. Now it''s not necessary.


    "This time, in addition to cheering you on, there is really another very important thing. This is what the shaman has told us. In this imperial competition, we must get enough good results!"


    "Oh? What did the shaman hear? "


    "Your Majesty''s anxiety this time is not just a casual toss, but an important task to be entrusted to let the young generation of Mengjia''s elites grow up as soon as possible. This time, the outstanding ones will be appointed with enough strength, and it is said that an agreement has been reached with Archbishop Sanchez."


    Zou liang thought for a moment, "if you can make the shaman so cautious, it will at least involve the appointment of the city level. But there has always been a contradiction between our temple and the consul. Do you attach so much importance to it?"


    "Hehe, boy, you think you are the only one who is the most intelligent. You have guessed that some of you will be able to govern one side and become the supreme ruler of the city."


    Thomas looked at Zou Liang. He knew that under his playful appearance, the boy was ambitious indeed.


    But Zou Liang''s reaction was unexpectedly calm, "Oh? It''s kind of interesting, but it''s a pity. "


    "What a pity?"


    "Master, I say a very direct word. Even if there is an appointment on the top, it is still a problem whether this order can work or not. There are many things that violate one''s will. Without that strength, we can''t live."


    "Ha ha, can you make a living?" Thomas, of course, doesn''t care.


    "Make do, make do, there should be no problem."


    "I know you have to say that, the focus is not on managing a city. This is an important springboard. The pope should also feel the pressure of the surrounding empires and have the intention to reform. It may be difficult to change the whole, but there is still hope to cultivate a few capable people locally. You want to exert your ability, and now the opportunity comes."


    "Yes, master."


    Zou Liang is also thinking about it. If he really can control a party and build his own team, he has the foundation in the world. Actually, Jeremiah Saha is a piece of it. But no matter how it is said, it can not be said to be a real ruling place, or Thomas has the final say.


    If he wants to do something, he should not always use the banner of others, but in his own name.


    This is really an opportunity. It''s like giving Randy a chance.


    The Nikolai family.


    "You already know the situation, and the family wants you both to do something."


    It was Osho Nikolay, the patriarch of the Nikolai family. In the Nikolai family, kinship did not seem to be the most important.


    "We Nicholas don''t need this, do we?"


    Even if he''s too lazy to have a good time.


    "Greg, this is not a title. The future represents a lot of things. If you get the quota, how can we make it simple? And this is the time to prove you. Don''t you want a lot of things?"


    Osho Nikolay''s voice did not have a trace of emotion, this time mi Qingwa seemed particularly quiet.


    With that, Osho Nikolay left, and seemed to have no desire to talk to his children.


    "Shit, what''s going on? When does the Nikolai family have to fight for this stuff?"


    "My dear brother, why do you want so much? Since father wants it, just give it to him." Mi Qingwa said.


    "I suddenly feel that these people are becoming more and more complicated, which is not fun."


    Greg has a headache. Things are clear, but now they are more and more difficult. It seems that the Tianmei clan is more suitable for the rules of the dark world. He is a typical Tianmei clan.


    At this time, Aurelia and Sophie are also facing Gabriel''s owner, Mr. Bi Xiu.


    A gorgeous woman, the years did not bring her too many traces, just increased the mature charm.


    "You two have to do well. It''s very important for us Bismarcks."


    Bi Xiu slowly said, when you can see from her incomparable elegance, sitting posture, standing posture, every detail is meticulous.It has to be said that Aurelia is more and more like her mother, but it is also more and more difficult to get close to.


    "Mother, is that important?"


    "It''s not as simple as it seems, it involves a very far-reaching plan, but you don''t need to know too much and try to show yourself."


    "Yes, mother."


    "You go and have a rest. I have something to ask Sophie."


    Bixiu said that there was only Sophie left in the room. Facing the highest power of bismai in Mengjia Empire, Sophie was still under pressure, not only because of the difference in status, but also Bixiu exuded a kind of arrogance of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, which could be said to have brought the pride of bismai into full play.


    I don''t know if she and Arthur have been together for a long time and have been infected. Before, I thought it was a gorgeous and adorable momentum for her, and I felt a little awkward in idleness.


    "How''s that Bill Arthur doing? According to your observation, can he get into the top ten?"


    Bisiu said her eyes didn''t look at Sophie, although she was a good young man of bismai''s generation.


    "Yes


    Sophie is sure of this, not to mention the top ten, his strength can be ranked in the top five, but somehow he just doesn''t want to say more in front of Bi Xiu.


    "Did he pester Aurelia in training?"


    "No, both of them are normal, and as far as I know, Arthur has people he likes." Sophie said.


    Bi Xiu''s mouth a trace of sneer, "you mean that injured woman, hum."


    A cold hum represented her disdain, and it was obvious that she would not believe it.


    Bi Xiu''s expression makes Sophie very uncomfortable, but she can only try her best to restrain herself. Things that used to be very natural are becoming more and more uncomfortable. She can see that Arthur is sincere. He doesn''t need to put on anything in front of them, and she has witnessed everything in Landau city with her own eyes. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    (there is a night shift, please ask for a monthly pass!)


    ¡­¡­ Sophie also knows that Bixiu has been hurt, which is also a family secret. She is full of distrust of men, and now she is really paranoid.


    "Remember, if there''s anything special about that kid, let me know."


    Sophie nodded and retreated in silence. Although the place was gorgeous, it was cold. It was not as lively as Arthur.


    Noble?


    Sophie suddenly wanted to use the words of fohtay to explain: what the hell is that!


    At this time, in Arthur''s residence, Annie was dancing her new flash dance. People were in tune with the time. The little girl was really full of dexterity, and the spirit of the fox clan was displayed incisively and vividly on her.


    "Good!"


    Even Murphy couldn''t help clapping and cheering, and Forrest jumped onto the chair without any image.


    "Annie will surely be able to dance all over the city in the future." Buenawen shook his head and sighed, even the fox is very rare, this can play out the aura.


    "Nini is going to be a shadow hunter in the future."


    Anne said solemnly.


    Buena Wen a Leng, "no, grab a job to come, later difficult to mix."


    The crowd laughed, followed by toasting.


    After all, Annie is a child, which can''t be compared with these monsters. She was very excited at the beginning and fell asleep soon.


    She carefully gives Annie in her arms to Luyao. When Luyao holds Annie, she looks like a mother. The cure priest has a congenital maternal overflow, and she really likes little Annie.


    It doesn''t need to say too much. By exchanging a look, Luyao knows that Arthur is going to see Emma.


    Zou Liang wants to talk with Emma for a while. In his previous life, I heard that someone would chat with his relatives who were in vegetative state every day. After chatting, he woke up. Now Zou Liang habitually tells her what happened, which is in reality and in the sky.


    "Dajin is really interesting, but the strong man of Jinyao level is like a child. Hey, it''s a little bit like being a pope when he runs on his back."


    Zou Liang gently said, gently stroking Emma''s hair.


    The eternal water played a role. Looking at Emma''s ruddy face, Zou Liang''s mood was much better.


    When fate brought me to this strange world,


    it was a neon that I had never seen before,


    I remember the first time I saw you,


    I suddenly felt the incomparable yearning for the city without snow in winter,


    I heard some cheering, some people were crying, they were used to shuttling through the night full of temptation, but could not forget your face,


    is there anyone Ever told you that I love you very much,


    has anyone ever cried in your memory,


    has anyone ever told you that I care


    The song is very light, said Emma. She likes the way he sings. It''s domineering and conquering. But Emma, you know, war songs are gentle


    On the top of the remote and uninhabited mountain, the moonlight penetrates through the clouds, reflecting the cold blue color of the whole mountain.


    There are some wild animals and wolves roaring along the fierce mountain wind.


    No, not only the roar of wild animals, but also the sound of Sirius cudgel and the painful roar of the doffer five brothers.


    On the mountain cliff, you can see clearly that Sirius Chugou is squatting on the edge of the cliff. His face is like eternal rock, full of cold and cruelty.


    From high altitude to the cliff, you can see a very frightening scene.


    Tens of meters below the cliff, the sea of clouds and mountain wind roared like monsters, with five wooden pillars inserted across the mountain walls.


    At this moment, the doffers and the five brothers were hanging upside down with their legs hooked on the wooden pillars, struggling to do the abdominal muscle exercises.


    Under the body, is the wanzhang cliff. A gust of wind directly blows up the five brothers'' bodies like kites. If their feet are not still hooked, they may fall down to pieces at any time.


    "Four thousand one hundred and seventeen 118 19... "


    Every word is like jumping out of the bleeding teeth!


    The body is shaking and the muscles are burning like tears. It''s really the limit, but you can''t relax! If you relax, you will die!


    This is definitely the most cruel and extreme exercise.


    However, such training is just an appetizer for them. Just to exercise their willpower.


    The first step is to train the muscles and bones of the doffer five brothers; the second step is to squeeze their will limit like a devil.


    "Think about what you promised? Is it to give up or break through? "


    Chugou''s eyes twinkled with reddish light. He put a lot of money into the doffer five brothers and placed great expectations on them. Although he is a member of the Sirian clan, he is also a member of the wolf clan. The wolf clan is as depressed as it is now. He has some ideas in his heart.


    As a strong person, not only can be strong, but also has its own intelligence collection, analysis and various resources. Even if lonely as a cudgel is no exception.He''s been following the news about Arthur since the last time. Watching the young man rise like a new star.


    Although it is still immature, it has shown great potential and infinite possibilities.


    Only by following this man can the doff five brothers get on the ride and revive the power of the wolf clan.


    But there is a premise.


    The doffers have to prove their worth.


    After practicing in hell, you really become a strong man! Otherwise, it''s better to die.


    A trace of murderous air flashed through the pupil of Chugou''s eyes.


    "Work harder and make ten thousand to come up." His voice suddenly sank and drifted in the mountain wind.


    "Enjoy it. After this, you will know that the real hell is behind..."


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Zou Liang prepared the new layout of the animal spirit store. After visiting master talmalone, he went to the adventurers'' Association of oudona and then visited him. He didn''t have a rest time until he came back in the evening.


    In fact, I was not idle. I stayed with Emma for a while and then entered the sky again.


    The tower is very busy, in addition to see the bluff evil, ghost shadow, they are all together, talking about something.


    Xia Na stood quietly on one side. When she saw Zou Liang appear, the girl''s eyes lit up and she ran shyly to Zou Liang.


    "You You''re here. " Small hands holding the corner of the skirt, small face red slightly low head, a lovely and lovely look.


    Zou Liang is also used to Xiana''s shyness and nods his head to greet them with ghost shadow.


    "Everybody''s here."


    "Just waiting for you."


    The ghost shadow was hanging close to his shoulder, and his face was a little ugly: "we asked for the key to find the fruit of the tree of life for you."


    "What? I''ve got it. "


    "The news is a little bit, but not good."


    She zhe shook his head and said: "it''s hard to get the key. If you want to get the secret key of special items, you may wait for a year and a half, but you may not get one. The probability is very small."


    "So hard?" This was a little unexpected. Augustus gave the first key and the news. At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Dajin squatted aside and scratched his head. Xiao Liang didn''t know the situation. He just heard the conversation between the old ghost and the bluffing evil spirit, and knew how difficult it was to get these things.


    "We may have made a mistake before." The ghost shadow took a look in the direction of the old evil, "the eternal water, the fruit of the tree of life and the wake-up aura are mainly used for other benefits rather than repairing animal spirits. It is only when these three things are put together that they can resurrect those who are lacking in animal spirits. "


    "There are many people who want to get these things, but few keys appear..." Ghost shadow patted him on the shoulder, did not say anything, but that means to prepare him mentally. If you''re not lucky, you may have to wait for a year and a half, and you will have to compete with many people.


    Zou Liang took a look at the direction of bluffing evil and saw that he nodded slowly.


    "Liang, it''s not easy to get these things. Sometimes we have to rely on chance in addition to strength."


    Zou Liang gave a bitter smile. It was not that he couldn''t wait. As long as Emma could survive, no matter how difficult it was, he would not frown. Just listen to the meaning of the old ghost and old evil words, things are quite difficult to do.


    I don''t know how Augustus did it. No matter how cold Augustus was, he was a real genius. Not only did he successfully repair the beast spirit, but also left a key.


    At the same time, Zou Liang also knew that although Augustus had mentioned that he would also help him pay attention to the other two keys that day, this kind of person usually has a lot of things to do. You can listen to this and you can''t really expect more.


    At this time, Xiana, who has been following Zou Liang''s side, plucked up her courage and raised her head. She said in a weak voice, which is not much bigger than the mosquito: "that I heard my grandfather say that his key was stolen from a man


    Grab


    The black line at the head of everyone is indeed Augustus. He is indeed unscrupulous in doing things, but not everyone can learn from him, and none of the guys here can rob him casually.


    But it reminded the ghost shadow, clapped his hands and said, "I think of it."


    "In Tongtian realm, there is another rule that allows both sides to make a bet. If the other party has the key, and we have what the other party wants, we can reach an agreement. In the witness of the beast God, we will win or lose the first World War. In this way, you should be able to shorten the time it takes you to find the key. "


    After a pause, ghost shadow and zhe she took a look, "but this method is a little risky..."


    Those who mix in the Tongtian realm and can get the key are also the strong ones, at least those of Jinyao level. Ghost shadow they can help, but the duel is not good for Zou Liang.


    With Zou Liang''s strength, against a strong man of Jinyao level


    The risks are high.


    Patting his head, ghost shadow also felt that his proposal was a bit rash."Forget it. Let''s put this proposal aside."


    "No, old man, it will do. If you find someone with a key, make an appointment for me. "


    Zou Liang''s eyes flash, dangerous? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if it''s on Jinyao level, he is confident to have a try with his present mood and strength.


    It''s better than waiting for a year and a half. Even if Emma could afford to wait, he did not want her to go on sleeping like this.


    A man is to be cruel to himself. We should strive for every opportunity.


    Since Liang insists on doing so, ghost shadow naturally won''t object and nods to help him deal with these. But it''s not something that can be done all at once. It depends on the opportunity.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to do the test of tongtianjing again. He made an appointment with the old ghost Dajin for the next meeting time. He said hello to bluffing evil and left under the poor gaze of Shana. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The kingdom of wind, the city of king.


    After a difficult long-distance negotiation, Qingya finally came here.


    According to the astrolabe, the land of the seven killing stars.


    The mission of watching the moon is to observe and maintain the natural operation of the stars, but killing and destroying the wolves is the source of chaos and destruction. One is to comply with the fate of heaven, and the other is to go against the world. What will happen to this meeting? At this time, elegance is not sure.


    The night wind brings up the smoke and dust in the west, which makes the King City covered with a layer of misty color.


    The moon in the city is so quiet that it is impossible to imagine that the source of chaos will appear here, killing the first star among the three stars.


    It may be that they are too confident about their own force. In addition to being interrogated when they enter the city, the defense of the city is not strict. Only when they are close to the palace can they have regular patrols.


    However, these guards can only deal with ordinary hunting shadows, but they are useless for elegance.


    In addition to the study of astrology, there are also some unknown secret arts. The moonlight was shrouded in dark clouds for a moment, elegant figure has entered the palace with the night wind.


    For others, entering the complex and unfamiliar terrain may not find the target, which is quite a headache, but it is extremely simple for elegant. Just look at the seven kill star on the head, corresponding to the astrolabe in the palm, his position is as eye-catching as the flame in the dark night.


    At this moment, she felt a kind of life force. A call of fate, as if everything is the track of fate, including their own arrival is also driven by the force of life.


    Mission or destiny?


    Even the Yi Shu master is in the overall situation of the astrology, and it is difficult to distinguish clearly at this time.


    Shaking his head slightly, Qingya didn''t think much about it, and quickly approached the more and more powerful star of killing and poking.


    Even though there are several palace walls, I can clearly feel the cold madness and the bloodthirsty force field.


    Seven kill is worthy of killing the first wolf, this force is enough to make people shudder.


    Turning around the last palace wall, where the lights are bright, the gate of a brightly lit hall is open dozens of meters away, and a figure sitting in the hall is faintly visible.


    Everything around is eerie quiet. At this time, there should not be no one to serve here, but elegant, except the one in the hall, did not see any more redundant people.


    Everything has an unusual smell.


    The most chilling thing is that the cold eyes of the people in the palace seem to be free from the limitation of time and space, and are naturally locked in the shadow of elegant hiding place.


    Her appearance was not secret to him.


    Seven kill!


    The great prince of the country of wind, fengtuo.


    It seems that there is no need to hide, elegant out of the dark, follow the feelings of the heart, step on the straight tiles toward the hall step by step.


    The young and evil man in the hall held his cheek in one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was full of a deep mystery.


    It is darker than night, colder than the polar regions. It''s still cold, and it has a burning power.


    This is the seven kill!


    Master the reincarnation of life and death!


    He was dressed in black silk, and his broad, bloody cloak was naturally scattered. His hair was wild like a prairie fire. He trampled on the throne with one foot, showing a kind of unruly.


    Next to his throne, there was a ferocious beast. He could not see what kind of beast it was. He could only see the black light on his oily and water forged fur. He was more powerful and huge than the adult bill.


    Elegant looked up at him.


    For thousands of years, the wind and clouds have been surging on the mainland. Every time the turbulent times come, there must be a killing wolf and a shadow of Yi Shu masters. Both sides can be regarded as "old friends".


    But for Prince fengtuo and Qingya, this is their first meeting.


    A high sitting on the throne of the main hall, the cold and blazing eyes looked at the woman in white at the head of the hall. The elegant and elegant lady who looked at the moon was like a lotus.


    A quiet standing in the palace, in this all enemy of the wind King City, without a trace of fear and seven kill.


    Eyes in the air staggered, friction sparks.


    "You know I''m coming?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Qingya first opened her mouth.


    The sound seemed to startle the giant beast beside the wind''s feet. It roared all over, and its long hair trembled, and it was about to stand up. But the next moment, wind Tuo clean slender palm in its head gently patted, the fierce beast immediately turned into a tame kitten, clever low down.


    "It''s no secret to me to watch the moon on a dantai platform." Feng Tuo looks at the elegant smile. But there was no smile in his eyes.


    Just as watching the moon on the dantai Island knows the secret of killing the reincarnation of the wolf, there is no one in the world who knows more about the existence of the moon watching at Dan Tai than the seven killing.


    There was a strange feeling in them.


    "Tell me what you want." Feng Tuo looks at this woman, but he doesn''t expect that the descendant of this generation who looks for the moon on the dantai stage will be a woman, and he has the courage to find himself directly.


    I hope she can bring something interesting to herself. Otherwise, it will be too boring before the end of the world."I''m here to make you give up killing." Elegant gaze at the wind Tuo that calm to indifferent eyes.


    At this time, the seven murders in front of me are different from the ancient records left by watching the moon at Dan Tai. In the records of those books, killing and destroying wolves are all killing and stabbing madmen, and are all slaughtered and crazy by tens of thousands of people. But the prince Feng Tuo, who is elegant, is a man who has calm thinking and can even quite restrain his feelings. What I saw clearly was the confrontational Yi Shu master who was watching the moon on the dantai stage. I could talk with him for such a long time, which made Qingya confused. I also felt that things were different from what I had predicted.


    However, no matter what variables, since she came here, Qingya will stick to her mission and seal the seven killing star for all the people in the world.


    By any means.


    "Give up killing? If the descendant of the moon watching tower is only of this level, then I will be really disappointed. "


    Feng Tuo looks at elegance, and the smile on his face makes people feel like a spring breeze: "what do dantai Wangyue think I am? What do you think I insist on? Is it just a stab? What is killing? "


    What a wonderful thing it was to him.


    Calm lunatic!


    Under his cool exterior, there is a crazy side.


    "Does everything you''re after really make sense? How many innocent lives will die in troubled times? Do you know that there will also be people of your kingdom of wind, and maybe your relatives too Qingya forcefully waves the hand of fengtuo, which contains the profound meaning of the secret method of watching the moon on the dantai stage, and quietly penetrates the spirit of fengtuo.


    Mantra, the use of animal spirits, the use of profound meaning, similar to the secret art of war songs. Hiding the power in the ordinary words, quietly influencing and changing each other, has magical power.


    Once upon a time, the crazy beast fighter who killed himself in the moon watching temple was infected by the owner of the moon watching temple at that time. He killed himself with three words. Of course, the power of those three words was enough to shake the sky and the earth.


    Although elegant words and incantations are not so strong, they can also affect the mind, which is called to start first.


    The success or failure of life and death is related to all living beings in the world. Qingya feels that all these things conform to the will of heaven. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Meaning? Do you think you''re right? What you stand for is truth? Why do you think you can represent the common people, and you know what they are. " Wind Tuo''s icy eyes are filled with a trace of ice like gas, which is a sign of the penetration of words and incantations.


    The fury of the seven killing stars was sinking.


    The elegant expression did not change, his eyes lit up a bit of light, sped up his speed and said to him: "I don''t think I represent anything. I only know that death is death. In any case, I can''t change his nature, especially the innocent death."


    The way to kill and destroy wolves is wrong. Killing and poking is just destruction. It can never build a perfect world.


    "Is that what you insist on?" Feng Tuo tilted his head as if thinking.


    "If you insist on the truth, listen to my three questions."


    "Say it."


    "First, how can the orcs survive and prosper?"


    Art? Poetry and painting? These so-called orders can only make us forget our roots, make us weak, and forget the source of our Orc power!


    "Second, today''s Mong Chia has been peaceful for many years. Which one is better than the kingdom of wind or Hannibal?"


    Mengjia''s peace did not make it strong, but it began to rot from the root, and the high levels of the Empire would only fight for power and gain. Even being invaded by barbarians repeatedly, it is a joke and a great disgrace to the country of wind and Hannibal!


    This is what the peace you want.


    "Third, is it important in the present or in the future? Your insistence on women''s benevolence will only bring the orcs into the abyss of eternal destruction. What the beast God land needs now is not benevolence, but killing. Let us return to the original killing of wild nature! "


    There is no need to answer this question! Three questions one by one, to the last question moment, Feng Tuo''s pupil suddenly lit up like a knife edge of blood, instantly split all the psychic barriers.


    The surging fury and the killing intention of crazy annihilation suddenly filled the whole palace, and the powerful animal power soared into the sky, forming a blood red vortex cloud spectacle above the King City.


    Qingya was almost instantly overturned by the powerful secret art.


    From the beginning to the end, fengtuo has not lost his mind. Is the obsession in the heart of Sha Xing be shaken by his young elegance?


    Feng Tuo slowly walked to Qingya, looked down at her pale face and said calmly: "indestructible, the world has decayed, only the great destruction can usher in new life."


    For the seven kill adhere to the killing Road, want to usher in a new life must have a big change of blood. For this reason, even if the world becomes a hell is worth it.


    Killing is the way of salvation!


    This is the obsession of killing the wolf Sanxing.


    Silence, eerie silence.


    The elegant momentum was seized by the seven killing stars, and there was no way to speak or refute it. Who can say that the way of nature must be right, and the way of killing and redeeming the seven killing stars is wrong?


    You have your way, and I have mine.


    Who is real and who is fake?


    There has always been only one truth in the world.


    The weak eat the strong!


    Yi Shu''s followers can''t really change the world, only kill the wolf.


    Feng Tuo smiles and shakes his head: "before the end of the world comes, you just stay here and look at all this with your eyes." A random shake of the blood Cape, wind Tuo strode out of the hall, the beast stood up ferociously, strong breath suppressed elegant.


    "Whose life is innocent in this world? All the incompetents, die. "


    Far away, you can still hear Feng Tuo''s cruel laughter. Qingya''s whole body is cold, and her heart is like a abyss for a moment. She underestimates the strength of the seven kills, so that she has no chance to make a move.


    Watching the moon at zhaitai?


    For Feng Tuo, it''s just a bunch of self righteous bullshit!


    What is he?


    He is also self righteous bullshit, but he never said, only Kill!


    Zou Liang enters tongtianjing at the appointed time and finds that everyone has arrived. Xia Na lowers her head and stares at the ground. Her face is very tense. It seems that her breath is small.


    Don''t think it must be Augustus.


    The old ghost, shezhe and Dajin gathered around the old evil under the tower, while Augustus stood alone not far away.


    Zou Liang is sensitive. The old ghost''s face is not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Listen to him." The ghost shadow rolled his eyes towards Augustus, and Da Jin grinned, but he was calm.


    Augustus that cold face of rare squeeze out a smile: "boy, I heard that you want to find the key to the second level, I have an appointment for you, as long as you take part in a competition to win, what do you mean?"


    Zou Liang immediately knew what was going on. It turned out that ghost shadow was one step behind Augustus in this matter, and he took the lead. On that day, the power of Meizu''s ancestors was not really blowing, but also a person who called on the wind and rain in Tongtian realm.


    But it''s also a good thing. It saves a lot of time to help Emma fix the beast.Zou liang thought in his mind and leaned slightly toward Augustus and said, "thank you, master." It was sincere indeed, and no matter what Augustus had in mind, he did offer the greatest help in these matters.


    Including sending Shana such a gentle and lovely girl as a helper.


    Augustus was more satisfied with Zou Liang.


    He had asked Shana about the last acquisition of the eternal water. Having strength and potential is only one aspect. I appreciate the young man''s intelligence and ability to turn disadvantages into advantages.


    It can get eternal water from the three golden elites and the mutated frost insect Lord, which can be said to be the fire to get chestnut.


    From this point of view, we can see that Zou Liang has not only the potential of strength, but also his ability to cope with the enemy''s emergency is also very promising.


    Augustus didn''t want his disciples to be powerful and brainless. The wiser he was, the more he was interested in him. He himself was also a deep-seated old monster.


    At the same time, Zou Liang did not forget to share the interests after the event, but also gave friends eternal water. This bearing is enough to make people look at him with great admiration.


    People with this kind of heart and vision can find their way everywhere and go further in the future.


    In short, Augustus was more and more satisfied with himself, and finally became his own affirmation.


    Lao Tzu''s move is too right. Shana has succeeded in gaining his trust, and he owes me so much affection. In the future, I can''t be a good apprentice if I don''t want to give it to me.


    At the thought of his pride, Augustus'' zombie old face twitched at the corner of his mouth, revealing a tusk, which seemed to frighten half of his life.


    Since he was helping his future apprentice, Augustus worked hard. Soon another group was called through the megaphone.


    One dark gold strong man and two gold Yao level soldiers.


    "I''d like to introduce you to trumensa, the dark gold strongman of the country of wind."


    Augustus was in a good mood and said to Zou Liang, "the key you want is in his disciple''s hand. I have already made a decision. I''m willing to bet with you. I''ll be the guarantor."


    Thank you very much


    Zou Liang is a man of understanding. Augustus must have spent a lot of efforts to promote this. After all, the other side is also a master of the dark gold level. No matter whether the key is important to others or not, at this level, it is not Augustus. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle without saying a word.


    As for tulumenza, although he was also a dark gold level, there were also strong and weak points in the dark gold level. Augustus put a little pressure on him, and then he gambled on the good things that the other side also wanted, and everything would be completed by the waterway.


    Trumensa was still reluctant to take Augustus seriously for such a small matter.


    Not many people have the courage to put into a "future disciple" just by talking about the treasures used for gambling. If you lose, you''ll lose.


    He did not lose, his apprentice is silver level, win greatly, certainly willing.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen why Augustus was so interested in things for so many years. The conditions have been settled, and I have agreed to the matter. However, I have stated in advance that my apprentice is of silver level. If we lose, don''t say that we take advantage of you. After seven days, this time will reach the sky!"


    Tulumenza is also a strong man in the dark gold intermediate level. He really doesn''t see anything from this boy. Although it is said that the younger generation can reach the heaven realm, there is no shortage of talents like tianmeizu. The shy little girl next to him seems to have better talent than this boy. I don''t know if Augustus is old and stupid, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK It should be occupied.


    "Master, I don''t know what bet you''ve made?"


    In any case, Augustus is his benefactor. Zou Liang has always been one-to-one and his attitude has to be changed.


    "Ha ha, what are some small things? I''ll see you in seven days and prepare yourself. The apprentice of that guy has two hands indeed!"


    After that, Augustus left a very handsome figure and took Shana with him. At this point, he wanted the other party to be his disciple. Of course, the duel just tested the boy''s real strength. Although the opponent was a little stronger, he wanted to be Augustus''s Apprentice. This kind of small difficulty must be overcome.


    Zou Liang was in a good mood.


    At last, the important part of the trial was put on.


    Arthur and others stood respectfully in the training ground of the order order order of the Vatican, surrounded by heavily armed knights, and a neat army more powerful than any decoration.


    In the VIP seat, all the heavyweights of Mengjia Empire were sitting.


    Pope Benedict XV, Archbishop Sanchez, King Yao warrior Mephisto, shadow hunting guild president dark gold shadow hunting Sally, archers guild president dark gold archer montro, adventurers guild President o''donna.


    Nikolay, the real patriarch of the family, are all the relatives of the family.


    Bi Xiu is also the first time to see Arthur, how to say, perhaps really hate men, Arthur this situation in her eyes is not very good, shortcomings will be infinitely enlarged.Is this kind of figure considered as dysplasia?


    To be a good bill clan, if you don''t want to be a soldier, you should be a priest. If you become a priest, you will do well. If you join in with the soldiers, you will not be able to do anything well.


    These people are qualified to sit with the Pope. Other characters only stand at the back. They are basically the elders of the Senate, and the young people inside are their nephews. Being able to come here to see themselves is a symbol of their identity. Of course, girls should stare at handsome men. Thomas also takes Annie and Ernest in the crowd, little Annie Holding a small fist, cheering Arthur.


    It may be a very casual occasion, the Pope did not speak out, simply praised a few words, let nebello to introduce the people present.


    The soldiers who were called out by nebello came to the front and saluted like the crowd. All these guys were a little nervous. This kind of scene only appeared in dreams before. They all imagined that one day they could show themselves in front of these people.


    All the young people here are idols.


    Murphyst, the president of the warrior guild, is the first warrior of Mengjia. He has super violent skills and once killed level 60 monsters with one blow.


    Sally, the king of shadow hunting and the master of assassins, is not as happy as killing himself.


    Montro: the archer of the dark gold level. He is the highest level of the beast spirit of Mengjia.


    Gathered the strongest of the three professions, a group of young people have long been eager to try.


    One by one, the crowd was called.


    Obviously, the three presidents of professional associations have already interested in people. They are not just passing through the motions here. If they really look at each other, they may directly accept them as closed disciples. That is the real step up to heaven. Let alone, with their guidance, they will certainly take fewer detours on the way to promotion.


    "Murphy, the head of six lions in Rhine, golden lion, silver level."


    Murphy moved forward calmly. All the people present were surprised when they heard the silver light. The nobles behind him whispered, and the knight''s eyes were full of admiration. It''s impossible to limit the future of silver light at such a young age.


    "Greg Nikolay, warrior, bronze."


    In fact, the soldiers of Tianmei and bismai are the most versatile. Their professional tendency is not very big, which is also their strong point.


    On such occasions, of course, Greg did not laugh, showing his gentlemanly side.


    Mi Qingwa and Olivia are all dressed up today. Although they are combat equipment, each hair is very neat. When they are together, they really feel that the eyes can''t be separated. If you look at this one, you can feel that the other one is more beautiful.


    I''m afraid it can only be described as peerless Shuangjiao. At this age, they are just when the orcs send out their beauty, and the young people who follow their elders look straight.


    There is no distinction between men and women in love of beauty. Of course, girls are always staring at handsome men like Greg. The wild and powerful Rhine like Murphy is also the focus. Even buenavin''s Fox handsome men have good ones.


    Among the crowd, Arthur was not so prominent Honesty attracts women?


    "Arthur Hebrew, priest and knight, bronze brand."


    There was still a little attention, but more surprise. Arthur, as a priest from an unknown small city, did make a lot of noise during this period. Many people have heard of the name, but I''m afraid it''s really the first time to see a real person.


    In particular, the war between the demon lion Aiolia became a good story, but seeing real people, those famous ladies could not hide their disappointment. This He looks very bill, but he is not aggressive enough. This is not characteristic. At that time, many beautiful women''s dreams collapsed.


    "It seems that our priest Arthur has broken a lot of girls'' hearts."


    "Fox, keep your mouth shut and watch out for Arthur''s solo practice with you."


    "Yes, it is."


    Zou Liang Cai, no matter what these people think, the presidents of the three guilds have noticed the young man, but he doesn''t care much. When he is in his position, he doesn''t care much about the rumors of the younger generation. Moreover, Zou Liang''s profession is a priest, which has nothing to do with them. However, she smiles back.


    As for Bixiu, Zou Liang saw it. His first feeling was My father-in-law and mother-in-law in Korean dramas in my last life, but now he really doesn''t care about this.


    He can''t stand it with his temper.


    When she calls out to joyna, the kittens are a little wobbly, so many big people, it''s really a lot of pressure for her.


    "Qiaoyina, hunting shadow, bronze brand level, gifted."


    For joyna, Nabarro added a comment.


    Sally, the president of the Falcon guild, said, "I think it''s interesting to let him evaluate a gifted talent, but it seems that the little owl can collapse when the wind blows.After introducing all the players one by one, nebeiro released the table of matches, which was set by him.


    Scene 1: joyna vs abrodi


    just after the introduction of the battle, joyna still has a little unresponsive. She looks back at other people, and everyone makes a refueling clean-up, and the kitten girl just stumbles up.


    And abrodi had been waiting there. Grandma, she thought she could have a stronger opponent, but she turned out to be such a little girl who could smash into meat sauce with one blow. She was nothing to bimon.


    Roar ~ ~


    abrodi directly transforms into a beast. His skin is just like a bronze helmet, and bimon''s vital points are almost impossible to attack. It is absolutely a great thing for hunting shadow to face bimon.


    Abrodi was quite dissatisfied when he was at the bottom of his score. The all-round bimon soldiers were reduced to this point. He was full of anger. He could not find nebello to vent his anger, but he could use the facts to make him regret his words.


    Beamon''s huge body showed up, the violent muscles filled with surging strength, and at this time, joyna was becoming weaker and weaker.


    Mephisto looked at abrodi''s metamorphosis and nodded slightly. It was good in bimonthly. It was quite symmetrical and the degree of transformation was perfect.


    Joyna also put on her own armor, which made her look more delicate and beautiful, which made some of the present boys a little worried. Such a soft little baby was about to be trampled to death by bimont. How good it would be to be a hunting shadow and find a good man to serve him.


    The imperial capital has always had a high vision. What kind of master can the cat clan produce really makes them doubt.


    At nebeiro''s command, the game begins. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    It is a failure to lose combat effectiveness and admit defeat. It is not allowed to deliberately kill people. However, no one will care about the inevitable casualties. In front of so many people, it is not so easy to deliberately kill people.


    At the beginning of the battle, joyna immediately widened her distance. She was an assassin type hunting shadow, so it was not very advantageous to fight head-on. Looking at the kitten girl who was wandering around her, abrodi''s mouth was covered with a grim smile!


    Suddenly, there was a roar, followed by the power of deterrence. This was a big killing device for hunting shadows. At the moment of deterrence stagnation, abrodi jumped to joina like a shell, and grabbed her huge claws.


    Boom


    The ground was shaking and the dust was flying. This claw had not turned the little beauty into meat sauce. It was a pity that there were no more than one or two.


    However, the scene did not appear, joyna ran away far away, patted her huge chest, this claw obviously scared her, bimon''s deterrent was really full of hair.


    Abrodi chased after him, while joyna didn''t fight him head-on. She trotted and watched joina float, but the speed was not slow. Bimon''s speed seemed to be unable to suppress him.


    Sally''s eyes gradually opened, although joyna just kept running away, but has shown some of her ability.


    Hunting shadow doesn''t need to fight with soldiers. However, it''s cruel for the expert to look at the door and the layman. A huge bimon chases a tiny cat girl everywhere. It''s too cruel. The slapping of one paw after another is too frightening.


    In the copper soldering, bimon''s pressure is too strong, a force drop of 10 will probably reach the peak at this stage.


    Abrodi is not an ordinary stupid bimon, his pursuit is gradually driving away joyna, and joyna is really not that kind of pure speed, so hiding is not allowed.


    After a few jumps, abrodi suddenly explodes. Bimong is quite ferocious. Claw hell, two big claws suddenly cross lock to joyna. This is the advantage of bimon''s attack. His strong body is full of weapons, and there is no need to consider the defense problem.


    Seeing that she couldn''t dodge, joyna''s body was staggering and disappearing. Abrodi''s backhand was a claw, and joyna''s body floated away more than a meter. In front of abrodi, abrodi''s anger also came up. Claws after claws were like a spike harrow. Joyna''s body would be separated as long as palladium was on.


    Like the attack of the storm, and joyna''s body is always light, as if there is no weight, you can''t force but Leng is no focus.


    All the hunting shadows on the scene could not help but lick their lips, a little envious.


    Abrodi can''t attack for a long time, but he is angry. It''s his shame to entangle with this kind of rubbish. His opponents, montma, how can they waste time with such a kitten.


    Bimon is not afraid of hard hitting, even if it is hit and killed, but he doesn''t have to rely on joyna to confront anyone in his life.


    Boom


    Abrodi''s fists slammed on the ground, deterrence opened, trying to solidify the long floating gioina. Joyna''s figure really shook, and abrodi followed closely and killed with one blow.


    Hit!


    You know


    Through, shadow!


    Joyna has come to abrodi''s head, the dagger points two times on each of abrodi''s eyes, and then drifts away.


    If you do, abrodi''s eyes will be dug out at this time, not just two bloodstains.


    But as soon as joina landed, abrodi roared and ran into her. Abrodi was angry and his mind was hot. He didn''t admit it. He didn''t touch it from the beginning to the end. What kind of battle is this? A despicable hunting shadow!


    At this time, the soft joina suddenly seems to be a different person, her body is light and floating on abrodi''s arm. The dagger finds the slit in her neck. Bimon''s chin is large, which can block the vital points, but it is not completely blocked. In the fierce attack world, joyna''s world is still Calm, when she really hunts, she will close her emotions and reach the best state of mind to assassinate.


    You know


    Blood flying, a hit, the kitten a flash to a safe place, quiet, like nothing to do the same.


    "Get this fool down."


    Murphyst growled. Abrodi covered his neck and wanted to know what else he wanted. The soldiers rushed up. The two silver warriors went up together, and the big sword struck at the head at the same time.


    But at this time, abrodi was a little crazy, blood made bimon more likely to go mad. With a sudden wave of his arms, he directly lifted the two silver warriors away. He was just about to run away. His whole body was as stiff as an electric shock, and his huge body fell soft and soft.


    Nebeiro appeared, as if only in a flash came to abrodi''s side, a casual shot, bimon I feel dizzy.


    Two silver warriors quickly dragged abrodi down.


    "In the first game, gioina won and got through."The VIP seat also began to nod and discuss, "this Catwoman is good, it seems that it has a bit of history." Murphyst said the tone was not very comfortable, mainly because abradi played too much.


    If you don''t lose, you don''t want to lose. That''s bimont''s bad nature. If you fight, your brain will become a decoration.


    Sally is very happy, hiding, borrowing, the two skills of shadow hunting. This cat girl has mastered quite essence, which is really a little unexpected.


    At least after watching joyna''s gesture of bloodletting, those childe brothers who just had the heart of "collecting" felt a chill in their lower bodies.


    Back in the team, joyna becomes tender and lovely again. The southern side has already seen Nana''s fighting power in the underground world. It is the most sad thing in the world to judge her by her appearance.


    Nebeiro''s eyes swept the audience and his voice was a little loud. People felt that there was going to be a big play. Among the 28 players, several of them would be the dominant side in the future.


    "Peloponnesian montairis!"


    With nebeiro''s voice, Peloponnesian raised his head. It was obvious that the tiger had been waiting for a long time.


    Fighting is the instinct of Monta Ellis family. They live to fight. Peloponnesian has been waiting for this day for a long time. What is his opponent?


    The civilian friendly officer, who had been careless, finally opened his eyes. He was Peloponnesian''s uncle. The battle between joyna and abrodi did not interest Monta Ellis at all.


    Frankly speaking, even the strong people here are willing to meet with Peloponnesian in the first round, and even Murphy doesn''t want to meet too early.


    "Soros!"


    When nebeiro read Soros''s name, people like Borch couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they had a choice, no one was far away from meeting the Madman of Monterey Ellis.


    This is the Tago civil war.


    Soros is an unknown native in the capital, and the tigers are definitely the power of the Monta Ellis.


    However, a little smile appeared on the face of the officer close to the people, "is your master OK?"


    Soros is old-fashioned, and not affected by the momentum of the Peloponnesian, "master asked me to greet the officer close to the people."


    The civilian official nodded quietly, "give play to your strength, don''t disgrace Lord Otis."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of discussion. Even a group of people in the North looked at each other. They had been together for so long without listening to Soros. His master turned out to be one of Mengjia''s top ten experts in blood refining, Tigo Otis, who was the top tiger warrior of Jinyao.


    Soros in the northern camp has always been tepid, like an invisible man. Sometimes he doubts whether he is a Tago or not. He has no sense of domineering.


    Two giant tegos stood on the field, both of them did not seem to have the intention of carrying out animal spirit transformation.


    Zou Liang looks at Soros quietly. Experience can really change a person. He is like this. It can be said that Soros made him recognize himself and began to face up to the world. Similarly, Zou Liang had a profound impact on Soros.


    The two defeats of the animal spirit world can be said to make Soros thoroughly aware.


    "Damn it, Soros is really unlucky. If it wasn''t for Peloponnesian, I''d have a chance to get into the next round."


    Greg said with a smile.


    The heroism of the Rhine is external defense, while that of the Tago is introverted. In fact, if we really want to fight, we would rather fight against the Rhine. Even if the Rhine is stronger, it is certainly not as resilient as the tiger.


    The more ambitious people are, the more likely they are to be frustrated.


    Although I didn''t expect Soros to have such a promising master, it was only for a short time that people could forget. After all, Soros faced the Peloponnesian, which is very likely the existence of the first master of the younger generation.


    Peloponnesian stares at Soros, and gradually interest appears in his eyes. It''s interesting that he can still keep such calm under his own pressure.


    "Start!" Nebello''s voice rings.


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, Soros gave his hand, but he refused to use his weapon. He punched Peloponnesian


    How dare you be so arrogant???


    It''s certain that Soros will take the lead, but it''s too careless


    the corners of Peloponnesian''s mouth moved slightly, then he opened his posture in place and blew out his fist.


    Bang


    Suddenly, Peloponnesian''s face changed, and he stepped back three steps in a row.


    It''s like taking rat medicine. It''s no different from hell.


    Rao is Zou Liang and Soros had two fights, and he was also scared. There is a saying that people should treat each other with great respect on the third day of farewell. This is too cruel.


    Peloponnesian did not expect that he would suffer such a loss. He looked down on his opponent and said, "you have become a bloody strength."


    Soros looked at the Peloponnesian quietly, "take out your real strength and don''t have to prepare for the next game."


    Peloponnesian smile, this is a really happy smile, his goal has been Murphy, Greg, shaffrey, even ignored that there is such a presence in the northern camp."It''s not easy, but it''s far from you to get in my way!"


    Roar ~ ~~~br >


    peloponnezzar rushed out like a locomotive in a moment, and then he hit it out with a fist. Soros did not retreat to meet him. The two men were violently banged together, but this time, he fought a half dozen.


    It was only interesting that the first punch had passed, and the second one was killed at a faster speed. Until he saw a trance, Soros even got hit directly in his chest before he could even make the second.


    Boom


    The whole body slipped out of 67 meters before it stopped falling.


    This is boloponnezzar in the return, and in the boloponnezzar a blow unexpectedly did not have too much reaction, for others, I am afraid this will be down.


    This is not much surprise to boloponnezzar. The montairis family is not a closed door car. They have a certain understanding of the powerful people in the world today. For example, ODIS is definitely a character. His disciples trained by himself will not be bad. The attack and defense are integrated to train the body. Among the major beast groups, the Tago is definitely the top one.


    Tiger will, steel, fierce attack, this is necessary.


    Soros, who was hit by a blow, came back like a man without any problem. He was leaning forward and quite aggressive. Peloponnesa waited for a while, and Soros'' momentum gradually unfolded, and a fierce tiger came down the mountain to keep his strength.


    Double fists are in a series, and the speed of thunder can not cover up.


    Peloponnezzar saw the move to break down, but he could not suppress the past with his ability. However, the battle of the Tego people was not forced to fight at all, and it was not conducive to play by the suppression. Obviously, peloponnezzar could not fight back violently.


    In Zou Liang''s eyes, he really saw the doorway. Soros seems to be messy tiger boxing, but actually has a rhythm, including his assault, which is not high from the ground. He gives full play to the tiger''s momentum to go down the mountain, but it does not give the opponent a chance.


    It is almost two years since Soros disappeared for so long. It seems that he is not idle. Although he can''t be a friend or an enemy, Zou Liang still has a special concern for Soros.


    As the intense attack of the storm, Soros was completely under the attack of peloponnezzar, without stopping. This was the momentum of the tiger. The tyranny of the Rhine was slow and the overall control was emphasized. While every attack of the Tago was not transparent, whether the enemy died or I died.


    It is clear that the explosion of Soros'' bones is a characteristic of blood bone strength. The strength of the Tago is from the strongest bone strength of their orcs, and the war of odies is to bring the potential of the Tago people into full play.


    When peloponnezzar was ready to fight back, Soros'' left hand suddenly turned into tiger claw, and the attack mode of left hand and right hand was totally different, and the difficulty Zou shenstaff was not clear.


    Also did hit peloponnesa a surprise, right arm was hard to grasp, a little lost a positive guard, long in waiting for opportunities Soros, the tiger eyes burst out of bright light, in this moment, has been suppressed completely burst out of emotion.


    Tiger fist after punch to peloponnesa body, each blow to the body has a huge bang, at this time Soros is really open fire, this is the chance to win, if can defeat peloponnesa, this will have a profound impact on his future.


    Boxing to meat, the strength of crazy penetration, and boloponnesa a few times in front of the body can barely defend, to the back Soros completely opened, once the tiger momentum is completely released, is really the runaway wild horse does not die.


    Under the fury of Soros, peloponnezzar was beaten into a pendulum, and he had no resistance. Blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth without stopping and intermittently. He blew more than 100 fists, and Soros'' momentum was not let go.


    "Is boloponnezzar not eating?"


    What does monkey really see Is this their boss in the north? How to be beaten into a sieve, all say that the five families are not really right now, but it is too exaggerated to be weak to this point.


    Pocci was more outrageous. He knew that peloponnezzar was so weak that he was not as big as himself, grandma, and was frightened by montairis'' name.


    Because of the existence of peloponnezzar, he established his leadership position without too strong competition in the north, and performed quite well on the monsters, but I didn''t expect that the fighting between the beasts would be so weak.


    Light can beat monsters and have a hair use.


    The aristocrats were also in a good relationship. Was montairis'' name a little exaggerated? After all, the brave men''s bones were gone, were they all bluffing people?


    There was no fluctuation in the face of the civil servants.


    Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other, obviously they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes It''s a monster!


    Not Soros!


    The body is suffering from the fierce attack of peloponnezzar, face unexpectedly showed the smile of enjoyment, pain?


    That''s a little bit of a feeling."Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go!"


    All of a sudden, Peloponnesian, who was bombed out of no resistance, took a step forward with no intention of counterattack. His body kept pressing forward, but used his body to fight Soros'' crazy attack.


    And Peloponnesian''s roar is adding infinite pressure, Rao is Soros prepared to be also scared, this is the body?


    Moreover, he clearly felt that his strength could not penetrate into it. Peloponnesian''s body ejected a strong force, urging Soros to constantly strengthen his strength, or the strength of his opponent''s body alone would make him unable to bear it.


    The square appeared to make people gape a scene, passively beaten even forced the people who shot back.


    Only Soros understood that the other side''s body was just a defensive force, which made his hands numb. If he went on like this, he would be doomed.


    The animal spirit seal on the forehead flashed, and the armor appeared and changed.


    Soros''s sword suddenly fell on Peloponnesian, and at this time, Peloponnesian did not mean to dodge, nor to use the idea of animal spirit.


    You know


    The scarred left hand seized Soros'' sword. Soros roared and drew fiercely, but it was still as if cast on it.


    The whole audience was silent. Peloponnesian''s eyes seemed to open at this time. "Your blood and bone strength is only practiced to the surface, which is too weak."


    As he speaks, his right fist blows out, and Soros'' subconscious shield blocks him.


    Boom


    He flew out more than ten meters with his shield and tumbled on the ground for a long time before he stopped.


    Click


    The shield cracked, and Soros struggled to get up, but his left hand couldn''t lift it.


    On the side of the players, there was no movement at all. Obviously, they were scared by the almost invincible power of Peloponnesian. The attack of winning by one strike was like a steel body. Some people attacked fiercely, others defended fiercely. However, in a strong attack, no matter how strong the defense was, it was impossible not to be beaten. And Peloponnesian was not afraid of any attack at all.


    And everyone is afraid of his counterattack!


    Soros can''t even block the defense of copper burning equipment with full data.


    His arm was obviously broken, and Peloponnesian''s attack was beyond his endurance. If not for the shield, he would have died.


    It''s Peloponnesian warming up, looking for feelings.


    Look for a sense of fighting, or this level of competition is simply a child''s house.


    The great montairis family, no weakness!


    Their enemies are themselves. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At this time, all we have to wait for is Soros to admit defeat. This strength gap is like a gap. Soros is good, but he can only say that his life is not good, and he meets the young master of Monta Ellis.


    Give up. No one will look down on him.


    The pain, Soros already can''t feel his left arm, once again tasted this kind of feeling, that is as terrible as Shura helpless feeling.


    Every night, he would have nightmares, dreaming that he would have to bow his head and kneel down again, so he went crazy and had the same training!


    Soros roared, blood and bone strength with the whole body, but the right arm has been unable to withstand such pressure, skin dehiscence, blood is seeping, but Soros did not feel.


    Recognize? When is the end of losing?


    The muscles were stirring, and Peloponnesian quietly watched Soros''s movements. The armor was covered with red, and the other side was playing with his life.


    Xuegujin has a battle method that can overdraft the body, and can burst out incredible power. This is also the assassin''s mace of OTIS. With this kind of explosive attack method, you can even defeat the opponent who is more powerful than him. However, the use of this power has to pay a price.


    Soros''s body was a terrible color.


    Peloponnesian stretched out his right hand, "I will use 50% of my strength."


    His right hand suddenly shook, as if he had been pinched and exploded. At this time, Soros had thrown away his sword. His body was shaking violently, and his eyes were violent. Suddenly, he rushed out, as if he had concentrated the whole body''s blood on his right hand. His right hand was like blood stained.


    There was a ferocious smile on Peloponnesian''s face, which was a little interesting.


    Boom


    Bang


    Invisible power ripple burst, two people''s bodies are not moving, a few seconds later, Soros right arm armor split, right hand instantly dropped, a mouthful of blood spurted out, powerless to the ground.


    Peloponnesian slowly wiped the blood off his face, took a look at nebeiro and turned away.


    However, Soros''s desire to fight is not enough to satisfy his opponent.


    The two knights quickly carry Soros down, while Luyao takes medical staff to treat him. Without Luyao, she can only apply medicine and bandage before, but now her cure battle song can be relieved to the greatest extent.


    This, of course, also aroused the curiosity of the aristocrats, which was really amazing.


    When Peloponnesian returned to his place, the people around him subconsciously kept a distance from him. What a monster it was, it was bloodthirsty waiting for his opponent. It would be really bad luck for anyone to meet him.


    "Peloponnesian montairis, victory!"


    Nebeiro could not see any expression. A loud voice was heard, followed by applause from the audience. Of course, this was given to the Peloponnesian first, but also to the Monta Ellis family. No matter when the empire is decayed, the Monta Ellis family can always be trusted.


    They were a small group of special people in the Empire. In private, the nobles said that Monta Ellis lived a hard life. In peacetime, it was like this. But what if there was war?


    "Game three, Buenos vs Lanling."


    This is a battle between Fox and shadow hunting. The fox clan is rich in hunting shadow, and there are many famous talent hunting shadow in history.


    Buenavin and Lanling are also the best of this generation.


    "Come on Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Although it is a beauty, but who let it be such a critical moment, can only give up the beauty." Buena said with a smile, if it is before the Epiphany, I am afraid he really did not have such a good mentality, the strength of Lanling is not necessarily weaker than him.


    Murphy shakes his head, this boy


    Others are not as relaxed as Zou Liang and Murphy. Since the Peloponnesian trial, everyone has felt the heavy pressure, and they don''t know who their opponent will be.


    Zou Liang and Murphy are very casual, as long as they don''t meet in the first round, but it all depends on nebeiro. If he plays hard, no one can do it.


    However, Zou Liang did not think it was possible. Nebello''s self-confidence and pride would not make such a stupid thing in front of so many people.


    Buenavin and Lanling both stood on the stage, and Zhihu blinked at others. The little boy was very lively.


    "Can''t the fox take a fancy to each other? His eyes are not right."


    Zou Liang whispered.


    Murphy shrugged his shoulders and almost choked Zou Liang to death with a sentence, "you know more about women."


    Where are you doing this.


    Lanling is serious, but she is extremely serious about the battle. With the order of nebeiro, the light on Lanling''s forehead flashes, and the exquisite hunting armor is already on her body.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a small round shield.


    Zou Liang is not surprised, to engrave the strength of Shigong Association, it is time to study thoroughly.Buenawen also quickly put on his armor, but he was not careless in the face of such an opponent. As soon as the armor appeared, he felt a chill. The cold light swept over his neck. Buenawen quickly shrunk his head and quickly stepped out of the way. However, Lanling did not let go of his meaning. In such an important competition, the fox beauty couldn''t be careless.


    Buenavin did not enter the combat state at all, and Lanling''s strength was not worse or even stronger than that of him. What about the women who can come here without a few unique skills, such as joyna, what about Lanling?


    Lanling''s speed is not necessarily fast. At least it''s not a speed advantage. When


    After all, this is not a blind date. It''s not only him who is not disgraced, but also not Greg.


    The sharp return of the dagger and the attack of the hunting shadow are not as fierce and powerful as the soldiers, but they are full of danger. All the moves are aimed at the key points.


    On the surface, buenavin is hilarious, but when he really wants to fight, he won''t show mercy. Even if he wants to get a girl, he has to defeat the other party before he can get involved. The orc girl will not accept a man who is not as good as himself.


    Fox students to use a very gorgeous victory, to show their own beauty.


    The dagger does not lie in contact with the other side, the blade directly kills the other side, this kind of attack can let oneself hand slightly, but buenavin has shown the rich experience and the accuracy, the control power is extremely strong.


    Lanling''s performance is like a spirit, and he is not eager to fight with buenavin. The battle of shadow hunting is full of silent danger. Buenawen''s Sabre skill is full of dazzling flying, and gradually gets suppressed. His knife speed is obviously faster. After a few minutes, Lanling is forced to a little bit too slow by this kind of strong suppression attack.


    Buenavin was not polite. His dagger was shining cold, and he obviously had a tendency of critical attack. He killed Lanling where his armor couldn''t protect him.


    Although it''s not the key point, once hit, the battle is basically over. On the other hand, hunting shadow is the most important success rate. Other poisons are not easy to dodge, but the abdomen is the most difficult to move.


    ¡­¡­ There was a change.


    Lanling''s waist unexpectedly made an unthinkable twist, as if there were no bones, and pulled back several centimeters. That exquisite little waist made a fantastic movement. At the same time, when the body could not turn, the arm turned over more than 200 degrees, and the dagger hit back at buenavin''s neck.


    The fox said in his heart that he was cruel enough. His body tilted back violently to fight for a line of time. Generally, hunting shadow had to adjust to attack in such a way that it took more than a second to attack. However, buenavin underestimated Lanling.


    Lanling''s body does not have any dead angle at all. When the waist is twisted and the right arm is reversed, the body can still lean forward. Another dagger is used to kill the old buenavin who has already tilted backward.


    It was a matter of life and death. Buenavin did not dare to play. His body was obviously unable to move, but he moved backward more than ten centimeters as if he had been pulled by someone, and his face was a little red.


    Even if it is the ability to use, in this sudden situation is also very hurt.


    Only Zou Liang''s divine level skills are pure and do not need any preparation. Other types of abilities in a hurry also consume the body.


    However, Lanling didn''t intend to give him any chance. His body turned around and attacked without hindrance, as if there were no bones at all. Not to mention, it was a little weird, but his posture was extremely flexible. Buena Wen, who finally escaped the disaster, could only push and push again and again.


    Hunting shadow is not as strong as the abnormal body of Peloponnesian. The battle between hunting shadows is not fatal. When the injury reaches a certain level, the battle will be over.


    The unrelenting attack made buenawen hold his breath, almost unable to recover, and could only dodge again. Lanling took the opportunity to attack fiercely, and stuck to the rhythm of buenawen step by step, so that he could not make this tone comfortable, suppress, and keep suppressing, and her attack also became more strange It''s a full range attack without dead space. Sometimes the body is as soft as slim, and sometimes it''s thrown out like a whip.


    However, buenavin''s image is totally absent, and the ground is rolling. The battle of electric light and flint does not stop at all. Lanling, as always, attacks coldly. In an instant, his body jumps out and two daggers are hanged at the same time.


    This is a must kill attack.


    The two daggers flashed with dazzling light, which was a violent strike phenomenon. In this situation that he could not defend with all his strength, buenavin could not resist it.


    But at this time, Zhihu''s mouth showed a smile, the dagger met up, wonderful things happened, did not appear in the imagination of the fiery collision, buenavin''s dagger seems to be with a force, along with the generation, blue Ling''s dagger suddenly deviated out, because the momentum is too strong, the dagger almost cut himself, coupled with the body was distorted, this time all of a sudden It''s all tangled up.


    The warning sign appeared, the fine hairs on his neck were up, and the voice of buenavin came from his ear.


    "Miss Lanling, are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    The dagger has been gently placed on Lanling''s neck.Game three, Buena win.


    I don''t know whether it was the blade''s stimulation or the boldness of buenavin that shocked him. His face turned red and his head didn''t return.


    Buenawen came back and clapped Zou Liang and Murphy with a smile.


    "You can, you dare to chase women in such places!" Murphy really admired him. At ordinary times, he thought that buenavin was a calm man. He didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, the success rate of this kind of place is high. I think there is drama." Zou Liang said that it seems a little dishonest, but in fact, this kind of exciting feeling can leave a deep impression on girls, especially the girls here, who are not enjoying the treatment of stars and supporting the moon, must take some strange measures.


    "Ha ha, we all said that, my confidence doubled." Buena Wen smell speech a joy, looked at the opposite Lan Ling, but Lanling did not look at him.


    Zou Liang wry smile, love Saint I don''t know my own troubles.


    The VIPs are all whispering. Obviously, this one can''t be compared with the previous two games. Lanling''s special ability lies in her soft body and has no dead corner attack. It is really helpful in assassination because people always ignore some seemingly impossible angles. However, in the face-to-face combat, this role will be greatly reduced, and Buena win is nothing special.


    However, it still attracted the attention of those who had the intention. For example, the president of the shadow hunting Association. The last blow was quite interesting.


    Nebeiro looked at the whole scene, people were looking at him, who will be the fourth game?


    Those who haven''t fought are all a little bit rubbing their hands. The fierce fighting spirit can really affect the people around us. We have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Arthur vs. paclotti."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone became interested. This is a "famous" high priest. He broke the tradition of the holy see for hundreds of years. He was promoted from a trainee priest to a high priest. With a series of miraculous deeds, he became famous as the capital of the emperor from a small place with no shit. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    As we all know, the two skills that Arthur relied on to become famous were also the two abilities that made him have today''s status. One was the battle song, which defeated the most powerful war song memorial ceremony in Shenyao province. The other was soul engraving, which helped the Vatican to reverse the unfavorable situation. Now the soul engraving guild has resumed its swing between the Vatican and the consul.


    All the people present know something about it It''s just that he''s a good high priest. What''s he doing here???


    Who is paltrotti?


    It is known to all the people in the capital. It is true that among the Tago people in Mengjia, the Monta Ellis are the best. However, among the orcs in Mengjia, there are only Monta Ellis.


    This is not to say that there is no other powerful force of the Tago besides montairis. On the contrary, as the two most powerful orcs in Mengjia, the Tago is not much weaker than the Rhine, and paltrotti belongs to such a powerful family.


    Every generation of real powerful families has its own soldiers of gold level. In history, there have been dark Gold Tiger soldiers.


    Patroti Lucas, this is a famous family in the imperial capital and Empire!


    The Tago people are relatively introverted, while the Rhines prefer to publicize. This also leads to the fact that the Rhines prefer to engage in Empire six lions and so on, but the tages do not engage in such things.


    When you see the strength of a Rhine, it''s almost the same, but you can never judge the strength of the Tago by fame.


    They are not only worthy of their names, but will probably surpass them.


    Patroti Lucas took a steady step forward. He had been waiting for a long time. When Peloponnesian punched him fiercely, he felt his blood would boil. It was a great joy to fight against such an opponent!


    When paltrotti stood in the field, the tiger eyes were full of power, and the restrained fighting spirit had already spread irresistibly. You can imagine what kind of attack his opponent would face.


    Zou Liang also came to the scene, which caused a lot of discussion. This figure In this way, does he want to kill paltrotti with a war song?


    Everyone knows that the war song has a great effect on monsters and strong encouragement on soldiers, but the damage is weak. Now it''s a duel and there''s no escort


    Not to mention the Knights present, even on the VIP seat, they are all whispering, and the young men and women are even more pointing.


    Thomas looked at his apprentice quietly, and he was also worried. Although the name of jihadist knight was not obtained through combat, obviously, with the character of Lucas family, he would not be waterproof on such occasions and could not afford to lose the man.


    "Brother Arthur will win


    At the time of public discussion, a tender voice sounded, which attracted people''s attention. Who is so bold.


    Annie spat out her little tongue, and quickly hid behind Ernest. It was more than enough for him to cover her. Everyone saw that she was a child, so cute, and nobody cared.


    "It''s Subaru''s granddaughter. She''s a very strange little girl." Benedict Ma XV said with a smile that he was in a good mood when he saw Arthur appear."Your Majesty, this Arthur is also a talent. This battle is a bit dangerous. Otherwise, I will let you take care of it. In case Arthur is injured by mistake, it is not good."


    Sanchez suddenly said with a smile.


    The presidents of the three professional associations and the leaders of the big families all smile and don''t speak. Obviously, the chief consul is in the next set.


    The Pope was even more amiable. "Arthur, the archbishop is afraid that the battle will hurt you and lose one of my holy see elites. What do you say?"


    Zou Liang took a step forward and bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, our orcs are famous for their bravery. If you are afraid of getting hurt in a duel, how can you go to the battlefield?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Sanchez immediately exclaimed, "paclotti, you have to do your best to give a wonderful fight for everyone!"


    "Yes Patrotti said in a deep voice.


    Frankly speaking, paltrotti did not intend to go all out, so it is easy to be injured by accident, but the grand consul has said that if he shrinks his hands, he will fall into the courage of the Tago people.


    What''s more, even Arthur himself said, standing here is a soldier, even this courage, he will look down on each other.


    The smile on Sanchez''s face has returned to calm, the purpose has been achieved, but the Pope did not stop it, it is very surprising, is it so confident?


    Greg''s mouth was filled with a smile. I didn''t expect that Lord Sanchez could not sit still. Such a small figure should be worthy of the archon to use this kind of small trick, which is worthy of great honor. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    This guy can''t be killed. What level is it? This time, we can see the strength of paltrotti. He knows it. It''s quite good.


    "The game begins!"


    There was no expression on nebeiro''s face, and he chose Arthur the most difficult opponent.


    Arthur stood there, without the slightest intention of changing the spirit of the beast, and did not intend to attack. At that time, the people were talking in a low voice.


    Patroti''s face can''t hang. He wanted to wait for the other side''s beast spirit to change. How could he win at this level, but the other side was the same as he thought What is this.


    In fact, after watching the Peloponnesian battle, Zou Liang is the most touched. Since he left the animal kingdom, he has not enjoyed the battle for a long time. In Tongtian realm, he can only serve as a foil, and there is no room for him to play.


    He was stimulated by Peloponnesian''s desire to fight. Although there was no reaction on the surface, at the bottom of his heart, Zou was already excited.


    When he thought there was a deadlock, Zou Liang took a step.


    It''s just one step. The atmosphere suddenly changes. The first thing I can feel is patroti. The other side is not powerful, let alone murderous. But this step is just at the angle of his attack.


    Chance, coincidence?


    The soldier''s instinctive reaction, paltrotti''s eyes changed a direction, but then the opponent''s direction also changed, this is not an accident, as a soldier, if you always believe in accidental luck, it is not far from death.


    This is a naked provocation!


    Paltrotti couldn''t bear it any more. She shook her fists with a violent, murderous look. She pretended to be too strong. In a moment, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    Bang


    At the sound of the ground, paltrotti''s body suddenly rose, a line of bang toward Zou Liang, the body pulled very wide, you can imagine how fierce this blow will be.


    The moment The target is missing.


    Not missing, but Zou Liang went forward at the same time, simply and directly met up, almost instantly opened the opponent''s right fist, at the same time, he jumped up his knee, and at the same time, he grabbed paltrotti''s right hand with both hands.


    Whoosh


    Paltrotti was thrown out.


    Bang Parot fell heavily on the ground. Although he supported the ground, Arthur threw him out of the room. His face sank.


    Zou Liang stood up. It was a wonderful feeling. His hands began to itch.


    Murphy and Peloponnesian both watched quietly. They valued Arthur most. From the beginning, they regarded him as an opponent, but they didn''t understand his depth. If they could defeat paltrotti, they could fight.


    Parot didn''t stop. The counterattack almost formed in an instant. His low voice burst out. He was really angry. For example, he was born in the Lucas family. He practiced hard since he was a child. His basic skills are extremely solid. Don''t try to find out the unexpected and unexpected in him. He is also a armored fighter. He has overwhelming stability. He was just too careless. I didn''t expect that this boy had one Point to hand combat trick, but this trick can not change the result.


    This time, paltrotti didn''t use his strength to the top. His tactics almost changed immediately. When he got into the attack distance, he really started his posture, and his powerful blow went out.


    Of course, Zou Liang could not dodge. He could feel the feelings of Peloponnesian. He was not a masochist, but a fight with enough strength. Sometimes it was too strong, and it was very sad.


    Just to give the other party a wake-up, just to try the strength of the other side.


    The body slightly bows, the center of gravity lowers, suddenly steps out - Zhongzheng fist!


    Let''s go!


    Must say, Zou Liang this modelling, such "atmosphere" also really frightens others If you dare to confront paklotti so hard, in addition to the bimouns, that is, the Peloponnesian and Murphy, everyone else should give up and give full play to their own characteristics.


    Even if the war song is not easy to use, you can''t abandon yourself.


    Little Annie, also very contradictory, two small white hands covered her eyes, but her fingers were opened. She wanted to see, and was afraid to see brother Arthur beaten. At such a young age, she realized what a dilemma was.


    Boom


    With no fancy punch, Arthur, whose body size is one circle smaller than that of paklotti, bravely catches the other''s punch.


    Zou Liang''s hand is also a little painful. It''s really delicious.


    Although Arthur''s strength was not small, the strength of carrying wood was completely different from the explosive power of fighting.


    Nini shook her small fist hard. She was afraid that Arthur would be beaten by the big man with a fierce face. Now it seems that strength is not compared with variance.


    Paclotti laughed. He didn''t expect that the other side had such strength. No, it wasn''t just strength. The accomplishment reflected in the battle was quite extraordinary.


    It seems that you can''t take it lightly. Paklotti takes a deep breath, while Zou Liang is ready for battle. He knows that the formal battle has begun.Bo ~ ~ ~


    as soon as the ground shook, paklotti killed him and hit Zou Liang in front of him. During the attack, he suddenly had more fists decorative pattern?


    This is the Lucas Tiger Print!


    The characteristic of huwen boxing is that it is hard with softness. It is just like a tiger tongue with barbs.


    This kind of boxing is not only fierce, but also can produce internal damage, which is one of the unique skills of Lucas family.


    Paclotti''s Tiger Print fist means that Arthur is a real opponent.


    The two fought without the change of animal spirits. If they were boxed by tiger stripes, they would not be joking.


    Buenawen was shocked and wanted to remind him, but there was no way to do it on such an occasion. Everyone knows that you can''t fight hard against the Lucas Tiger Print boxing unless you have a body as strong as the Peloponnesian to ignore the attack.


    But obviously Zou Liang didn''t know that the same blow was just the way a soldier played.


    Bang


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    In an instant, dozens of fists broke out between the two men. Buenawen was so anxious that he almost stamped his feet. The most fierce part of Tiger Print boxing was not the boxing technique itself, but the secret killing he had. This kind of killing is the most lethal.


    Both Peloponnesian and Murphy have calm faces. They all know about Tiger Print boxing, especially Peloponnesian. Of course, he knows several of the most powerful moves of the Tago people. Tiger Print boxing is one of them. Unless they have a very strong body, they are most likely to be hit by this irresistible killing.


    The difference of the family is that the skills they teach are the most powerful skills that have been transformed by gifted soldiers of all ages. Standing on the shoulders of giants, this is an incomparable advantage for ordinary orcs.


    Although Arthur is not as tall as the general bear clan, but his body is quite powerful, and also very fierce, is a good material for soldiers.


    But talent alone is not a real warrior!


    Paklotti also had a little admiration in his heart. He had already made dozens of fists, but the opponent could still hold on. It was incredible that the power of tiger stripes had begun to permeate. Before long, he could not move.


    Originally, he did not want to use such destructive moves, but at this stage, there was no way out. The longer he persisted, the worse it would be. Everything was chosen by the other party.


    Paclotti didn''t want to attack Arthur''s defense at once. As long as there was tiger print, there was no need for it.


    Zou Liang really felt something like dark force seeping into his body, but What''s the name of playing this level of dark power in front of yourself?


    How to teach an axe in class?!


    Just when paclotti thought that he had controlled the whole situation, suddenly his fist came to his eyes so inexplicably.


    Boom


    Paklotti was stumbling with a punch and took seven or eight steps to stop. It was a bit of a blind blow to paklotti How can it be that Tiger Print boxing doesn''t work?


    It almost made Greg bite his tongue. He knew a lot about Tiger Print boxing. It was a unique skill file of Nikolay family. It was a rare sinister killing move in the warrior category. He killed the enemy in silence.


    It''s poisonous in the fist. That''s what the Nikolay family said.


    But in any case, it''s a powerful move that only the Lucas family can learn.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ok? "


    Paclotti''s eyes widened. His tiger print boxing has already reached a certain level. How can the other side be ok?


    Zou Liang smile, "do you only have such two down force?"


    Parklotti was stunned. Greg and other people who knew him were laughing. Arthur was ecstatic. He didn''t know paclotti. In his normal state, he was still a kind warrior, because there were so many moves of Lucas family that they had too much killing power, so they had to be cautious. After a long time, they became helpless Be stimulated, but will completely let go.


    Paclotti showed senhan''s tiger teeth and disappeared instantly.


    The speed is amazing, the instant burst, almost immediately saw to Zou Liang''s body.


    Hu Tu!


    Bang, the body directly a collision, hit Zou Liang a stagger.


    Roar


    Tiger roaring in the world!


    Super fierce roar, paklotti completely like a different person, completely broke out, Zou Liang''s words let his last bit of scruples disappear.


    At this time, paclotti had only one idea, to kill his opponent in front of him, with the most violent method.


    The pattern of huwenquan has been extended to the arm, which is the real state of paclotti. At first, he was merciful.


    Tiger sudden collision and Huxiao impact, followed by huwen boxing, a punch on Zou Liang''s abdomen.


    As a result, Zou Liang''s waist was bent. Buenawen''s eyes narrowed and he was cold.


    There was another punch on his face, all heavy punches, and paklotti''s expression was a bit ferocious. This is the real tiger.The huge and rough hands casually lifted Zou Liang up and threw it into the air. As soon as he fell in front of him, there was another tiger protrusion, followed by an explosive roar.


    Da da da da da da


    His fists hit Zou Liang like raindrops. In the air, Zou Liang was completely beaten into a sieve, which was even more miserable than that of the Peloponnesian. After all, the size of Peloponnesian was there, and Zou Liang''s small head was really frightened. He might be broken at any time.


    Roar ~ ~


    after a series of heavy fists, Zou Liang''s body flew out.


    Paclotti roared up to the sky, and the Lucas family could not help cheering. The great Lucas family could not tolerate any form of blasphemy.


    Only blood can wash away the stain.


    Annie''s face was pale with fear, and she pulled Ernest''s body shaking. She regretted it. In Annie''s heart, Arthur was the most powerful in the world, and could do anything.


    Ernest also had some worries in his heart, but at this level, he could not understand, could not see the difference, nor could he judge the situation in the field. He could only feel that the Tago nationality was really powerful, powerful, perfect in pace, and the outbreak was amazing and terrible.


    Greg grinned. "Sister, it looks like our priestess will be keeping it for at least a few months."


    Micheleva did not say, "paclotti is brave enough to lay such a heavy hand in front of the Pope."


    "Well, that''s not fair. This is Arthur''s active provocation. If you want to die, you can''t blame anyone else, that is, paltrotti. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you''ll kill him directly."


    Greg curled his mouth. Instead of him, he didn''t give a heavy blow just now. It''s a pity. Maybe nebello is also sorry. This arrangement is really wonderful. If you go directly to the strongest people, it seems that there is a trace. Paklotti is very strong and really strong, but his fame is not very big. The Tago people have a low-key personality, and paklotti can Better than six lions.


    Peloponnesian couldn''t help frowning. Did he look away and look at Arthur, who was still on the ground. Peloponnesian was really disappointed. The other side''s body was really suitable for soldiers, but perhaps he had been a priest for too long. He thought about the battle too simply. It was useless to stand here only by instinct.


    Futai and others are also worried. They didn''t expect Arthur to be beaten like this. They had known that it would be better to use the war song. Even if they lost, they would use their unique skills. This is a bit


    "It''s over. If you don''t save him, you''ll die."


    Nebeiro glanced at paclotti faintly and did not speak.


    All of a sudden, paklotti''s face turned pale, and her body shook. Blood was slowly left from the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, Zou Liang also got up from the ground. His clothes had been beaten to pieces. He took off his clothes and looked at his body There is no scar


    Paklotti has just been fighting for a long time, but he just broke a dress???


    Is it huwen boxing exaggerating???


    How could it be? His tiger print had spread to his wrist, indicating that there was at least a triple heat, which was enough to kill the body.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He''s hurt!


    Dark power?


    It''s impossible. Dark power is a secret unique skill of Lucas family. The reason why Tiger Print boxing can stand out is that it is dark power. Only dark power can hurt people in an invisible way.


    roar ~ ~


    paklotti bit his blood teeth, and another tiger burst into Arthur who had just stood up, and punched Zou Liang in the chest.


    Boom


    This time, Zou Liang did not give in, but his body should go up. Paklotti''s fist was right in the chest.


    But let everyone gape at the scene appeared, the retreat is not Zou Liang, but paklotti, his right hand has been unable to beat down.


    "You You You... "


    Pain? This pain is nothing. What can make paclotti incoherent?


    In this world, there are people who can use their body strength!


    This time, paclotti felt that when his tiger print fist hit the opponent''s chest, his dark strength was not effective, but was invaded by a stronger force.


    It''s a direct blow to your defense.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to the family that has mastered the dark power.


    What''s more, even the strongest members of the Lucas family can''t use their bodies to exert their hidden strength.


    No dead corner, no defect, the whole person is a weapon!


    Murphy smiles. Is this guy learning from the Peloponnesian? It''s really childish. Others will doubt Zou Liang. Murphy won''t.


    The battle song is just one of his abilities, not the strongest. Maybe it is because the battle song and soul engraving are so dazzling that people will subconsciously feel that his fighting ability is limited.


    Zou Liang clenched his fist and scattered his strength. Paklotti''s attack was very strong, but without the change of beast spirit, under the same circumstances, this degree of attack had no effect on him.The light flashed by, and the armor of paklotti had appeared, but his right hand with the sword was no longer available. No one expected this to happen.


    Annie finally showed up. Seeing that Arthur was intact, Annie relaxed her expression, but she couldn''t laugh. She didn''t like to see her brother beaten. It felt like her heart would be torn. Although she was not beaten, she would feel pain.


    Thomas also has a smile on his face. This bear cub, with a bad heart, can be scared to death by him.


    But Thomas didn''t expect that Arthur would not be inferior to the descendants of the Lucas family. To be exact, he still had the upper hand.


    However, no one expected that a more amazing scene appeared in the field. Paklotti''s sword fell to the ground, raised the tower shield with his left hand, and suddenly arched his body. His right arm also stood against the shield, showing the strongest defensive posture of armored soldiers.


    ¡­¡­ But this is not a fight against knights on the battlefield, but a duel!


    "Please tell me!"


    There was a lot of discussion and whispering in and out of the field. The faces of the Lucas family were a little ugly. I couldn''t figure out what paklotti was talking about and how to use the word indiscriminately, especially on this occasion, which was tantamount to admitting defeat.


    When Zou Liang could see paklotti''s shock again, his eyes were filled with desire. It was a soldier''s desire for strength. When he felt the dark force in tiger print fist, his first reaction in his heart was familiarity. It was like finding an old friend. Martial arts was too lonely together.


    No one else can understand, and only paclotti can understand the strength of his dark power. It is because of his understanding of dark power that he can understand more clearly that there is no way to fight this battle.


    He was confronted with a terrible weapon, as if he were covered with poisonous needles all over his body.


    Zou Liang smile, "send you a move, experience."


    The atmosphere becomes strange. A soldier with full body armor changes into a full defense posture, while the opposite one The priest is more arrogant.


    Zou Liang clenched his fists. His muscles were tight, and his vitality flowed rapidly in his body. This smoothness was the benefit of shockwave practice and the ultimate of his physical training.


    Under the sun, Zou Liang''s body is as strong as art. His muscles have no special cardiac stretch. His physique is not as strong as bimon. However, he feels that every part contains explosive power.


    Whoa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Zou Liang moved, and paklotti roared. All his muscles were bulging up. As if he were facing the critical moment of life and death, his tiger teeth were exposed. His expression was ferocious. His left hand held the shield and his right elbow held the shield.


    "Ma Ba Zi, is this the attack of Jin Yao soldiers? Such exaggeration!"


    Moving and turning around, Zou Liang''s right leg was like a whip, which exploded in an instant, and his vitality poured out at the same time.


    Both hands are the door, kicking people by the feet, to send out a super heavy blow, or rely on the leg technique.


    Mm ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Bang


    There was a dull noise, and then he saw that paklotti''s body lost weight like a leaf, the tower shield was broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air.


    Boom


    He flew out more than 20 meters and fell down after hitting the parapet of the training ground.


    The whole audience was silent, quietly looking at Arthur standing in place Is it a priest or a violent warrior.


    "Good!"


    Peloponnesian eyes are about to burn, this power, enough!


    Nebeiro was still expressionless. "Arthur, win!"


    Benedict Ma XVIII''s face showed a brilliant smile, "Arthur is the model of the future of the Vatican priest, in fact, from a long time ago, the tradition is that the priest can be a soldier at any time." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Sanchez could only smile awkwardly. Who would have thought that the boy was so fierce.


    "I''ve heard that there have been doubts about Arthur''s performance in rando, and I think these boring guys should understand now."


    It''s o''donna, President of the adventurers guild.


    The adventurers'' Guild has always been neutral and never biased towards any power. With the growth of the adventurers'' guild, this is more important.


    However, she suddenly supported Arthur so much that Sanchez''s face looked ugly on the spot.


    The Pope was also stunned. He didn''t know that Arthur still had this ability. "Oh, odona, rumors stop at the wise. Believers of the beast God only want to have a clear conscience, right, your majesty."


    "Well, your majesty said it well."


    Sanchez echoed and scolded in his heart. No one told him that a priest should have such fighting power. It''s unbelievable.


    Paclotti was carried away, but what the Knights didn''t understand was that he still had a smile on his face.


    When Zou Liang returned to his camp, the soldiers of the southern faction warmly welcomed him, which was totally different from that of the South and the emperor. Of course, for the nobles, it seemed nothing and meaningless.


    However, there is a different light in her eyes, which seems to be more appreciated by the president of the adventurers'' Guild than Arthur''s beautiful win over paclotti.


    "Arthur, you''re going to treat me to a big dinner in the evening!" Buenavin said, without ceremony.


    Zou magic stick Leng Leng, "what big meal?"


    "I''ve been worried about you for a long time just now. I''ve lost too much mind. You have to make up for it. Ha ha, you''ve got a good figure. How do you practice?"


    "Go away and don''t look at me in a wink." Zou Liang waved his hand.


    "Arthur has the best figure!" Joyna solemnly said, but after saying that, people all stare at her, make joyna embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Arthur, you are so good at hiding. We should have had a fight with such a good skill." After watching Zou Liang''s performance, Murphy was completely relieved, but it was hard to say who touched the first.


    "I''m a priest. I can''t fight at will." Zou Liang said with a smile that he did not promise or refuse.


    However, no one would think that Arthur was afraid to fight. Joyna and Sophie, who followed Arthur in the battle of Landau, had the most say. They had never seen a braver soldier than Arthur.


    Just to Arthur''s realm, has already passed that kind of superficial courage stage, his courage, is great courage.


    No one thought that Arthur should have such terrible strength. It seems that paklotti''s strength can not make him move seriously. Besides, the performance of paklotti in the back is completely like asking for advice, which is even more incomprehensible.


    Even if the skill is not as good as the person, it is impossible for the descendant of the split tiger family to be so shameless. It is obvious that he discovered something in the battle, but it is not enough for the external humanity.


    This makes the present aristocrats feel more mysterious about Arthur. Did he really beat back the demon lion Aiolia?


    It''s amazing!


    Nebeiro didn''t intend to give you too much time to guess Arthur. The fifth game started. Undoubtedly, Arthur and Peloponnesian had already caught everyone''s appetite. There was still Murphy, a young generation of the first level, and the descendants of the two great families of bismitian.


    The fifth scene, bimonshavlievs the black lion Leon


    so far, the situation of the imperial capital is not very good, but shaferi is obviously more reliable.


    As one of the key training objects of the warrior Association in the future, shaffrey, who has golden blood, should not lose.


    Of course, his opponent, the black lion Leon, is also good, but obviously Mephisto is more optimistic about schaffre.


    Although the presidents of the three guilds are in charge of all professions, even their own professional guilds are divided into different parts. For example, except Arthur who is not in the guild, all the others are members of their respective professional guilds. However, the members of the guild do not represent those who are guilds, let alone the interests of the president.


    Shapiro is the representative of Mephisto, and Leon is the representative of his own family, just as the best performance of Peloponnesian has nothing to do with Mephisto.


    It is precisely this complicated power relationship that makes the efficiency of the three professional associations extremely low.


    Shaferi, one of the successors selected by Mephisto, is expected to be one of his successors. As long as he can be promoted to golden bimon, he will be the president of the new generation of warrior guild.


    In the face of Leon, shaffrey did not see it in his eyes, this level can only be his stepping stone.


    "Ernest, look carefully. This is specially prepared for you by your elder brother. Especially the fighting of this kind of soldiers is precious experience."


    Thomas cautioned.


    Ernest nodded seriously. In fact, he couldn''t come to such an occasion. Zou Liang got rid of Thomas and brought him here. Originally, he wanted to bring Randy and Kurt, but the actual situation did not allow it.The nobles had many precious advantages, probably because it was too easy, but no one paid attention to it. If Xinda met with such a thing, they didn''t know how happy they would be.


    Both Leon and Shapiro immediately changed the spirit of beasts. Most of the orcs who did not change the spirit of beasts were able to master the skill of physical attack. However, this kind of skill is quite rare, and it can''t play a real combat effectiveness.


    Leon was much more serious. He knew that the war was not easy for him. In a way, schaffrey''s beast was the most restrained armored warrior.


    A giant bimon appeared, shiverer''s huge tusks glowing with contempt.


    At the command of nebero, shafferie made a rude move and took a leap directly into the air, killing Leon with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    On the spot, the expressions of MoMA and quark are a little unnatural. As bimont, they know what this means, that is, contempt.


    And this truth, Leon also understood that he could Dodge, but in the face of such attacks, Dodge, momentum is weak.


    He is one of the six lions in Rhine. How could he lose his share in such an occasion.


    At once, a armored warrior''s most powerful defensive posture, hard to shake shafferian''s attack.


    Only saw the opponent''s response, but the corner of the mouth of shaffrey burst into a sneer. They all said that bimont was one track minded. In fact, other races were the same, and changed their rhythm with a little stimulation.


    Boom


    The fierce impact, Leon very beautiful defense, but this is only the beginning, bimon most hate is the opponent with his round the corner play skills, the most afraid is this hard defense, is simply a fun live target.


    The huge claws arched from left to right, like two roller coasters pounding against Leon''s shield. Leon''s tall stature was very small in front of bimon.


    "No, Leon is too serious. It''s in the rhythm of schaffrey."


    Montma can''t help shaking his head. He is bimon''s favorite opponent''s defense in this way. Bimon''s attack is always invincible, there is no absolute defense.


    "Oh, mon Ma, don''t underestimate the black lion." Murphy said suddenly.


    Never underestimate the pride of the Rhine people. Even if you know that the other side means this, you will never retreat.


    In the arena, Leon is suffering from schaffre''s attack and is completely suppressed. Under such attack rhythm, he can''t launch a counterattack at all.


    Sha Furie''s attack rhythm is very exquisite. After the first hit, the opponent can''t have the chance to fight back. If he strikes back forcefully, he can send the other party back to the West.


    Another claw came over, and Leon suddenly leaped into the air and flashed over the attack. Shaffrey grinned and soared? It''s called death.


    Hill like body suddenly hit the past, if be hit by the front, absolutely with the feeling of being hit by the locomotive.


    However, with a shield as the axis, Leon took the attack hard, and his body suddenly reached a height of seven or eight meters, and his arms became numb. He was able to bear only 40% of the force, and most of them were lifted into the air. Obviously, he was very strong in controlling his power.


    In the middle of the air, Leon hung upside down and cut down directly from the air, just like the moment when a lion pours on a rabbit. It has been pressed and beaten, and Leon shows a fierce side.


    Shaffrey was just about to send this idiot boy to the sky. Suddenly, the sun was shining directly into schaffrey''s eyes.


    Shaffrey subconsciously closed his eyes, and the moment of the electric light and flint, Leon''s sword had been cut off.


    He hid directly on schaffrey''s shoulder, blood splashed and deviated a little. When he was ready to cut the second time, Leon found that the sword could not be pulled out.


    Sharplie''s mouth showed a cruel smile, "is this the strength of a black cat? It''s only for me to tickle!"


    Huge claws like a hurricane swept towards Leon, boom


    Leon''s whole body was thrown out, and shaffrey drew out his sword, and with a blow, a few punches fell to pieces under the violent power of bimon.


    The battered Leon felt numb in half of his body. As soon as he got up, shaffrey had rushed over like a small tank.


    Boom


    The whole man was immediately hit and flew more than ten meters. Before he got up, a huge shadow fell in the air. Shaffrey''s huge knee covered the whole body of Leon. The black lion could only barely hold up the shield.


    Boom


    Poof


    Blood from the depths around the shield, shafferie deliberately kneaded the shield several times before slowly standing up, throwing away the shield, holding Leon''s head in his huge claws.


    "Kitty, this kind of occasion is not suitable for you, give up!"


    The heavy blow just now has made Leon''s body a little out of shape. With bimon''s weight and full impact, it''s useless to have a shield. The most important thing is that the rubbing is too hard.


    Leon''s eyes suddenly burst open. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, shaffrey''s huge fist had already exploded. "Don''t use the cat''s roaring bomb. Go home to accompany your mother."Shaferi was obviously not addicted, and when he was ready to attack again, nebeiro stopped.


    "Schaffrey, win!"


    Murphyst, the president of the warrior guild, applauded, and Sanchez was obviously very happy. "Yes, there is a golden bimont look, and the future is limitless."


    The great consul''s praise also brightened Mephisto''s face. As for the losers, no one cared. Shaffrey threw it away and took a demonstration look at the southern side, especially Murphy and Zou Liang.


    "Damn it, this guy wants to die!" Forrest and others couldn''t bear it.


    "I wish my opponent was him!" Montma had already had a quarrel with shaffrey because of his gold animal bones. Even if he lost his life, there was nothing to say, but his insulting behavior could not be tolerated.


    "I wish I could meet him in the next round." Zou Liang looked at shaferi with a smile and put up his middle finger impolitely.


    In front of the Pope and a group of members of the Senate, all the people who saw it were stunned. Even the Buena Wen around Zou Liang was stunned.


    This Too bold.


    Schafurie could not bear this kind of anger, and almost wanted to rush to fight Zou Liang immediately. Zou shenkuai didn''t care about it. However, nebero could not let this farce happen. Soon, some Knights blocked shaffrey back. Shaffrey, who returned to the imperial capital camp, was eager to swallow Arthur.


    Zou Shenbang is like nothing happened.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the quality of the priests needs to be improved. How could such an indecent gesture be made on such a solemn occasion." Sanchez was worried that he had no excuse to embarrass the Pope, but he didn''t expect that bill was really a bill, and he was in a mess.


    Benedict Ma XV said with a smile, "children, it''s right to be impulsive. When you and I were young, we were impulsive."


    Lie on the side of the treatment of Leon can not see anything, but he can hear, even he did not think that someone would like to take the lead for a failure like him.


    Zou Liang''s move wiped out all the good feelings he had created for the members of the Senate. What the nobles can''t accept most is this kind of rude guy. He adds a comment directly. He is indeed a product from the countryside, which is not on the table.


    Mephisto is obviously the most dissatisfied. Fortunately, Arthur is not a member of the warrior guild, otherwise he will be finished.


    Bixiu adults also frowned, in front of Arthur''s performance let her a little bit surprised, but followed by the vulgar action, immediately let her not much good feeling fell to negative value.


    However, there is a smile in her eyes. She once met in the strongest animal spirit store, but her impression is that she is shrewd and more like a "priest". It is hard to see the kind of righteousness lanu has commented on. However, such small things reflect different things. In places where big people are full of, everyone tries to show their best side. Arthur''s action of ignoring the future, It''s definitely not liked by many people, but That''s what she likes.


    The reason why the adventurers'' guild is strong and United is because of its loyalty to life and death, which is also incompatible with other forces.


    No matter what others think of Arthur''s action, at least the soldiers in the south are very happy. They also want to do this, but they dare not do it.


    Zou Shenbang is a civilized man, but he is not a man if he is not civilized.


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere seems to have become more intense. Different from shafuli''s, Zou''s divine stick is at ease with the old God. You are still very young.


    The south is a whole.


    In the sixth game, Greg of Tianmei nationality vs missya of rapote nationality


    it''s needless to say that Greg was a figure who moved the imperial capital. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted the warm eyes of those nobles and beauties. I don''t know how many of them have had an affair with him.


    Greg''s slutty eyes quickly swept past, as if every beauty had a passion for a moment, and finally turned to Messiah.


    This training is too single, so many beautiful girls didn''t go on. This is not his Greg style. After this battle, how can we get one to go to bed.


    It''s good to fight off the court during the day and to fight in bed at night.


    It is obvious that Greg''s coquettish and inwardly swaying eyes make missya a bit unbearable. The rabbit race''s courage is smaller than that of the cat race. As the only ryporter player, it''s an honor for miss to be able to walk here.


    At least it didn''t kill the Raptors.


    I just don''t know how she came here. At this moment, the northern players absolutely share the same hatred with the south, and they hate the guys in the imperial capital very much. These bastards seem to be superior to others, and other women are just like them, crossing the boundary absolutely!


    Not only Greg is chasing, but also many people in the north are chasing Lanling and Messiah. There are a lot of beautiful women in the training, such as aurelia, miqingwa, Lanling, Messiah, Luyao, Lolita, joyna and Sophie, all of whom are first-class beauties. Unfortunately, the cousins of Olivia and Sophie are as cold as ice, as if all men are floating clouds It''s suitable for old lovers, such as Greg. It''s a pity that tianmeizu and bismaire are aggressive. However, Greg doesn''t seem to be challenging. Lolita is hot and sexy, and Greg has been chasing her all the time. Shaferi is also one of the pursuers in the imperial capital. Lolita is definitely not indifferent, but Greg and shaffrey can''t move her, and Luyao is the first I don''t see the end. I don''t show up very much, gioina It''s just Arthur''s little tail. It''s very nice to put the cat girl in his arms and enjoy it slowly. However, there is no chance to talk about it. By contrast, only Lanling and Messiah are more approachable and less difficult to do.This is also the truth that Greg discovered after eating shriveled food in Lolita. Some food is better than none.


    For example, Borch is launching a fierce attack on Messia, using his eloquence. He and Greg are absolutely wrong now.


    "Messia, it''s my honor to fight you, and I''m happy to win or lose." Greg showed the unique aristocratic temperament of Tianmei nationality. Obviously, the "war" he said was definitely not the battle in front of him.


    Messiah, with her head down and a little red, could not stand the occasion.


    Nebeiro also has a headache. This guy is really good at finding occasions.


    "The game begins!"


    Who Greg is, a member of the Nikolai family, doesn''t care whether the pope or the Archbishop thinks highly of him. The Nicholas don''t need this.


    The competition did not prevent him from chasing girls. As soon as he was ready to continue, a warning sign appeared. Almost in a flash, Messiah had completed the transformation of beast spirit, and the bow and arrow were in hand. It seemed that Messia, who was in the fighting state, seemed to be a different person.


    You know Rub against


    At that time, everyone was in a daze. The wench seemed to be out of breath. A still bow shook wildly and kept buzzing Most importantly, the shape of the arrow It''s fuzzy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Greg was startled, and ran at once. He didn''t think that this seemingly delicate girl would be so crazy once she fought.


    Messiah''s unique skill -- shadowless arrow.


    To be precise, the arrow of violence.


    ¡­¡­ The speed of archery, and the almost hysterical posture, really shocked those who had not seen it.


    So, so


    As soon as Greg landed, there was a row of stragglers. His hand was like a mechanical vibration, which could not be described as fast. This is the fastest Archer Zou Liang has ever seen.


    Moreover, in Zou Liang''s sight, the girl really did not use the technique of one bow and many arrows. It was simple, fast, and the arrow itself was really fuzzy. Rao was famous for its speed of ghosts and ghosts, and she was shot in a panic.


    The scolding in Greg''s mind must have been that nebello deliberately made trouble for him. Thanks to his special invitation to dinner for this guy, he asked him to arrange a beautiful woman instead of such a crazy little girl.


    The more she shot, the more happy she was. Her usual gentle and low-key style completely disappeared. All the way, she forced Greg to fly all over the sky, high and low, and all kinds of difficult movements were done.


    Even if Greg wanted to get a girl, he didn''t want to talk.


    This kind of shadowless arrow is not only caused by the speed, but the equipment made by Messiah''s beast spirit has this kind of nearly transparent characteristics. With the rapid shooting, it is really difficult to deal with.


    That''s Greg. He can still flash past. Under this kind of rain like blow, I''m afraid everyone will be shot into a hedgehog.


    "The weaker the race is, the more amazing it will be when it is released. It will probably belong to a state of complete fearlessness." Murphy laughed.


    Greg is also a little humiliated. Maybe he wants to smooth out his opponent and conquer him by the way. He didn''t expect to be made like this by an archer. You know, Tianmei clan is very restrained by archers.


    This is probably the rage of honest people. Joyna is also of this type. It is not that they do not fear, but at that moment, they give up the fear completely in their own way.


    "Well, Arthur, your eyes are a little straight. Don''t you think about people any more?"


    Buenavin said with a smile that he didn''t know whether he was in estrus or not. He was in a very active mood now.


    Zou Liang laughs but doesn''t speak. He is now suffering from occupational diseases. Seeing a certain type of strong man, he wants to tailor-made equipment.


    Time can really bring a lot of changes. No matter in battle or on the engraving of soul, although no major action has been taken recently, some progress is imperceptibly moving forward.


    Zou Liang is no longer a challenger for the soul engraving below the bronze brand level. The data control is also due to the relatively low plasticity of the beast spirit. However, when entering the silver light level, the plasticity will be improved, and the role of the soul engraver will really come into play.


    Zou Liang''s missing turned, and the field also had a very obvious change. The little bunny girl was furious. Although Greg tried to approach her opponent several times, she had to say that Messia''s wild shooting was really helpless. The most important thing was that his wild shooting was not scattered. It was quite purposeful, disturbing, and crucial attacks. All of them wanted to be targeted.


    Greg was a little angry, but there was no way to do it, and just as he was about to launch a killer attack, Messia took the lead.


    The long bow in the hand burst out a brilliant light, the hand as if completely disappeared, suddenly the arrow shadow all over the sky burst out.


    The world is full of nets!


    The attacking Messiah is also like venting her anger. This explosive move usually needs the support of the spirit of beasts of silver light level. But she can do it at the bronze level. Of course, she has to pay the price, that is, she is an all attack Archer, and her defense is indeed I can''t see it.


    However, in Zou Liang''s opinion, this is talent, highlighting the advantages is also a king''s way, good use is the same trump card as Qiao Yina.


    Originally, Greg was forced into a desperate situation, and Messia grasped the timing quite well. It was just the moment that Greg was impatient to fight back. Suddenly, such an attack happened, and the rhythm was all chaotic.


    In the face of this kind of attack, only defensive soldiers can resist it. However, it is not the style of tianmeizu for a master like Greg not to make an exaggerated shield.


    You know Rub against


    There was no bloody scene, and no exaggerated defense All the bows and arrows went into the air.


    Missya has no other way now. It seems that she is pressing Greg to attack, but that is her full strength. Another opponent has been defeated long ago. However, Greg''s evasion is extremely accurate, which also gives her great pressure and has to use her own Assassin''s mace.


    But when she felt that her attacks were all defeated, she felt a chill in her heart. At the same time, she felt her neck was cold, and there was someone behind her!


    Greg was angry in his heart, but it was not Greg''s style to be cruel to such a little beauty, and he knew very well that to conquer a beautiful woman, he must be gentle.


    So Greg tolerated, just ready to gently communicate with the little beauty, show his domineering.Messia gave up, and nebello announced the result immediately, so that Greg mouse had no place to start. The look of discontent was really funny.


    Messiah patted her chest, which may be wider than joyna''s. although she failed, the little bunny was still in a good mood.


    Lanling, a good sister, warmly hugged Messiah. Both of them ended in failure, but their mood was not destroyed.


    "Hehe, it''s better for me." Lanling said triumphantly.


    , a murky sky over a dark earth, done in one vigorous effort to bow his head. The old blue spirit had long guessed that Greg would surely use the battle to secretly molested the emperor, and gave it to a war of all kinds. He would kill him all day, no matter what the 37 twenty-one came up, and he would not lose the opportunity to lose.


    It turns out that this method is quite good. Although he lost, he showed his own ability. Greg was like a sparring, and he was not happy to win.


    In the seventh game, Sophie played against sulio, which was a battle between archers. Although Sophie had the song of no air battle, it was no use in the battle with shurio. It was a real air battle. Who is the real air overlord.


    It has to be said that Zou''s magic stick is full of light. It is good to be able to fly. Although his floating ring has a certain effect, it is quite different from other people''s own ability. It is really convenient to grow wings.


    In the end, Sophie was superior to Sophie. After more than 20 minutes of fighting, she took Xiuli with a blasting arrow. In Zou Liang''s opinion, the two men were almost the same. However, at the last moment, Sophie suppressed the other side in momentum. At the moment of victory and defeat, xiuli''ao''s mentality fluctuated, and if he wanted to win, he would easily lose.


    The two men''s fight fully shows the characteristics of archers, especially this is a gorgeous air battle. However, Montero, the president of the archers Association, did not mean to comment on it. Instead, the VIPs watched it with enthusiasm. Maybe they have never seen such a wonderful archer shooting.


    "Sophie''s psychological quality is so good that she can play an extraordinary role at the critical moment!" Said buenavin.


    "Pretty good." Murphy also agrees. In fact, he doesn''t think Sophie is much better than Julio in terms of technology. Of course, this does not include her golden arrow. It belongs to foreign equipment, and can not be considered as her own strength. In terms of physical strength, xiulio is stronger. Sophie chooses a good opportunity. She bursts out her strongest attack at about the same time, and then procrastinates. Nine times out of ten, she fails It''s her.


    "It''s nothing for anyone who''s been through the battle of Landau." Sophie came back and said, with a smile on her face that was not the same as usual. Maybe after the battle, Bismarck''s pride was invisible.


    Zou Liang didn''t take credit for his smile. In fact, he had experienced such a big scene, which can be said to be close to despair. In such a battle, the so-called critical moment is probably nothing at all.


    "Tut, really, such a scene should be missed. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am."


    Sophie didn''t pay attention to buenavin''s murmur. She went back to the team and stood quietly. Obviously, although she won the battle, it was very difficult to win. If she wanted to use things that connect the sky, the scene would be much better. But this is the first round. If the first round had to go all out, there would be no confusion in the back. What''s more, those who can enter the second round may have such things, even Stronger.


    Scene 8: Mi Qingwa vs. Voltaire.


    As soon as nebeiro''s voice fell, a cheering voice immediately arose, all from the young people who followed the elders of the big families. Mimi''s status in the eyes of the male compatriots in the capital of the emperor was incomparable. Although many people were extremely distressed by her, she was still willing and felt that it was a kind of glory.


    Not everyone is qualified to be miqingwa''s toy.


    However, footai is obviously not interested in women. The aesthetic of the Tago people has never been as good as that of the Rhine people. They prefer to have more meat. For their opponents, Futai doesn''t know what it means to be tender.


    He''s going to win this war!


    Fultai roared and suppressed all the chirping voices of the fools, and jumped into the entrance with great strides.


    Mi Qingwa lightly jumped into the entrance, looking at her opponent, with a playful smile on her face, she could see that she was not affected by her own.


    "Faltai''s style should be to restrain tianmeizu. Although the winning face is not too high, there is always a chance to fight." Buenavin analysis that, as a dog''s master, it is more difficult not to let him express his opinions than to let him die.


    Murphy didn''t speak because it was hard to say. Faltai had a solid foundation and fierce fighting. He was very restrained and flexible. With the killer mace of mania, he really had the strength to fight. But The opponent is mi Qingwa, who has seen Greg''s shot, and MI Qingwa is definitely stronger than Greg, even much stronger, but to be honest, it can''t be seen from the surface.


    "I wish Forrest would not go crazy." Zou Liang said helplessly. He wanted to say this to fultai, but as a friend, it would be impossible to say such a despondent word in the face of battle. It might be a good thing to fight against other opponents, but not to MI Qingwa.As a member of tongtianjing, Zou Liang knows very well that MI Qingwa is the first young generation to enter tongtianjing except nebello. With the strength of Nikolai family, God knows how strong she is.


    In the real world, because of the number of people, Tianmei and bismai have always been in a kind of powerful class in Mengjia, but they can not form a rule. However, in tongtianjing, they belong to the elite group. Where Tianmei and bismai occupy the dominant position instead. In terms of obtaining benefits from tongtianjing, Tianmei and bismaiming are obviously ahead of other families, such as Lian Sufi It can be seen that only those with certain talent can obtain the weapons that can reach the sky. For example, Augustus can force others to take things out, as well as the terrible intelligence network. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    It can be concluded that footai is not a problem of winning or losing, but whether he can withdraw from the whole body. However, MI Qingwa''s character is obviously not so good.


    What kind of tianmeizu, what the descendants of Nikolai, has no value for Futai, it is not as pressure as Peloponnesian.


    "Either give up now, or I won''t be pitiful for a while!" Fultai said coldly, really did not put Mi Qing wa in the eye.


    Smell speech, MI Qingwa happy smile, that curved eyes show unspeakable beauty and charm, a random action has alluring charm, it is not intentional, this is the charm of tianmeizu, especially after awakening.


    "Fart!"


    "Hillbilly, you don''t deserve to carry your shoes to miss mi Qingwa!"


    Mi Qingwa did not speak, but her supporters were immediately angry, and regardless of the occasion, the Pope and others were laughing. They didn''t mind the atmosphere. Young people should have the impulse of young people. They would be boring if they were too rigid.


    Bott, who wanted to do something about it, calmed down his smile when he saw the Pope. However, the atmosphere of the whole audience became active. It was not as rigid as before, and the discussion was more comfortable. Especially for young people, when they found that they could speak freely, they immediately became masters.


    Sanchez was also surprised to see the change of the Pope, which was not the case with previous popes Is there a conspiracy?


    Looking at the seemingly "sincere" Pope, Sanchez also smiles. What is the old guy planning recently?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "Hehe, if you can beat me, you can do anything you want me to do."


    Mi Qingwa said with a smile. All the supporters were stunned, and then burst out strong opposition. Only she dared to say this. The head of the Nikolay family who was present did not change his face, as if it was just a trivial matter. If it was bismai, Bixiu would be angry on the spot.


    "Hey hey, my brother just lacks a woman who makes beds and covers. Although she is a little thinner, it''s OK."


    Faltai said, also looked at Zou Liang, Zou magic stick was also electrified for a while, rely on, this tube him what matter.


    Fohtay''s thinking is not so complicated. Frankly speaking, the Tago people can''t stand such a childish love affair. Men should aim at the world and fight bravely. However, seeing that Arthur has almost all his heart set on Emma, faltai also considers to find a woman for him. Since they all say that the miqingwa is beautiful, Arthur will think it''s good.


    In the face of Murphy and Buena Wen''s doubts, Zou can only shrug his shoulders to express his innocence.


    This word falls in MI Qing Wa''s ear can not be so pleasant to hear, really met a puzzled amorous feelings lengtouqing.


    When nebero''s voice dropped and the battle began, fohtay ran to MI Qingwa with a roar. In the run, he became a fierce polar tiger. Although he did not know what the change of Peloponnesian was, it was absolutely rare in Tago.


    Only the bitter and cold place can achieve such a giant tiger, and the strength of fultai can not be underestimated.


    Fierce claws have been shrouded in the past towards mi Qingwa. It seems that she is worried that MI Qingwa will fly up. Therefore, the attack is direct and does not give the other party a chance to react.


    This is also the style of faltai, beauty what do not understand, as long as the opponent, don''t expect him to show mercy.


    Boom


    With the speed of tianmeizu, dodging should not be very difficult, especially facing mi Qingwa.


    Frankly, I have heard about mi Qingwa''s name for a long time, but few people have ever seen her. Think about it carefully, the reason why she has such a big name is that she is beautiful on the one hand, and on the other hand, she is the first successor of Nikolay family, ranking before Greg. This ranking shows that she is better than Greg, but no one knows how to strengthen her Dao, but we have seen Greg''s body method of dodging bows and arrows just now. It''s really a ghost.


    But In a flash, everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Mi Qing wa did not mean to dodge, the huge tiger claw was stopped in the air, the charming girl below just stretched out a hand.


    Fultai grinning force, but as photographed on the ice, how to force is useless.


    Mi Qingwa showed a joking smile, "just these two times, your brother is afraid to be a bachelor in his life."


    Zou touched his nose, lying down all shot, MI Qingwa''s right hand very casual swing, fultai felt like a few tons of hammers directly concentrated on his chest, whizzed out.


    Mi Qingwa wiped her hands at will. The audience was quiet for a while. The fans who followed Mimi immediately cheered. Who said that tianmeizu only had speed?


    BUENOS couldn''t help shivering. They knew the power of faltai. Even Murphy couldn''t do it even if it was Murphy. Besides, he was still so understatement.


    When he landed on the ground, he felt his Qi and blood churning all over his body, and his uncontrollable anger went straight to his head. With a roar, his eyes gradually turned red, and his already huge body expanded again. However, the soldiers in the South knew that his muscles were not only good-looking.A huge tiger appeared. The frenzied Futai is definitely a warrior who blocks and kills the gods.


    You know With a gust of wind, footai rushed to the petite mi Qingwa. Zou Liang did not think highly of footai. However, footai''s response seemed to be reckless, but in fact, it was the best. Others thought that footai was a madman, but Zou liang thought that this guy was absolutely careless and meticulous. At first, he angered mi Qingwa with words. After a defeat, he immediately became crazy, because he had already felt from that blow To MI Qingwa''s horror.


    The top experts of the younger generation are definitely worthy of the name.


    Both the idea and the response are good, but


    looked as like as two peas, but when he was close to MI Qing WA, he fell suddenly and landed quickly. He was roaring with the tiger''s scream and the low altitude assault.


    Rao is mi Qingwa also a little bit of an accident, after all, the other side looks like a brainless fool, who would have thought that he would play with her, but unfortunately, the Nicholas family is the ancestor of playing.


    The body is like a fantasy without weight. Facing the tiger protrusion in front of fohtay, the body turns over a little, then the head and back turn over very smoothly, and MI Qingwa falls on the ground easily.


    However, when he was touched a few times, he felt as if he had been hit hard. The muscles of his body had obvious expansion. This is the talent of fohtay. He not only possessed the ability of mania, but also had the ability of shock in the integration of attack and defense. This is the reason why his external department was selected by the Monta Ellis family.


    As the young master of Monta Ellis, Peloponnesian also quietly watched fohtay''s performance. One day, he will become the master of Monta Ellis. These young people may become his right-hand men, and Voltaire is one of them.


    Forrest has a good talent and a little brain, but frankly speaking, there are not a few young people like him in the Monta Ellis family. This activity conducted by the Pope is not enough to let the Monta Ellis family go out. Similarly, Gabriel is also the same, but after all, he is the Pope. As a representative of each family, he must be there, but the Nicholas family gives two It''s a bit unexpected that all the descendants have been on. They were not so active before.


    Monta Ellis and Gabriel family have the same idea. It is a potential tacit understanding to be a descendant and an outsider. Nikolay broke the rules this time. I don''t know what Osho Nikolay thinks.


    It seems to be just a turn by force, but fultai is like a thump. His landing posture is completely out of control, almost out of control, and the corners of his mouth have begun to ooze blood.


    And MI Qingwa there is how light clouds, corners of the mouth with a charming smile.


    "I''m afraid you can only watch my door at your level."


    The smile is more charming. No one thinks it''s a big story. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    (at the end of the month, ask for a few monthly tickets, thank you very much)


    Futai gritted his teeth and roared in his voice. Mi Qingwa''s seemingly understatement attack fell on him, which was really like the power of a thousand gold. The attack on his back almost broke his bones, and the bronze grade defense seemed so fragile to the opponent.


    The south side is also silent, even if fultai is not the opponent of the other side, but it is not like this. Looking at the smiling charming beauty, I feel cold at this time.


    But Greg turned his lips away. Faltai was too ignorant of the nature of heaven and earth. The one who dared to talk to his sister like this in the emperor was either born or not born.


    Fultai roared and struggled to speed up. He began to turn around mi Qingwa. He had a lot of skills to find an attack point. However, he felt that he would not feel like anything in the face of MI Qingwa, which was a terrible feeling of powerlessness.


    Minqingwa did not pay any attention to fultai. She just combed her hair with her delicate and delicate hands. At this moment, fultai gave her hand. On the right side of miqingwa, her right hand was combing her hair.


    Mi Qingwa''s right hand is all around


    Fu taishuo''s big body was firmly fixed in the air, and the purple light flashed in MI Qingwa''s eyes at this time.


    Has been watching nebello hand, the moment came to the field, but unexpectedly rushed empty, MI Qingwa has brought fohtay to five meters away.


    Nabello laughed bitterly and did not continue to chase. At this time, fultai''s madness had been relieved, and his violent muscles had disappeared. As soon as mi Qingwa pushed his hand, fulty was thrown out, and the fallen footai struggled for several times and did not get up.


    Nebeiro helplessly shook his head, "Mi Qing wa wins."


    At this time, faltai looked blankly, and the failure was not enough for him to be like this. It is normal for anyone who wins or loses when he comes here, but he Abandoned.


    His mania and muscle shaking abilities are gone


    Others do not know, in just that moment, he saw the purple light in MI Qingwa''s eyes, and then his two strongest abilities disappeared.


    This is more painful than killing him. He lost two super talents, and faltai fell two levels at once. What''s the difference between this and taking his life.


    At this time, MI Qing Wa is still smiling, fultai sighed, and suddenly his hands suddenly patted to his head.


    All of them exclaimed, they were still celebrating the victory of MI Qingwa. They didn''t pay attention to the situation of fultai. There seemed to be no intense contact in this battle, but footai himself was too useless.


    Bang


    Zou Liang and Murphy took faltai''s hand from left to right, "what''s going on?" Murphy murmured.


    Forrest''s eyes were blank. "My talent and ability have disappeared."


    Two people look at each other, looking at Mi Qing WA, a burst of cold in the heart How could this demon girl have such ability?


    Peloponnesian went to michiva. "He''s a member of our Monta Ellis family. Give it up."


    Obviously, Peloponnesian was not a suitable person for negotiation. Micheleva''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the name of little Lord Monta Ellis had no deterrent effect in front of her.


    "Peloponnesian, are you out of your head?" Greg said very impolitely.


    Peloponnesian''s mouth grinned. For him, it was more convenient to do it than to speak, but a surging breath directly separated the two sides.


    "The winner and the loser have been scored, and they all return to their positions."


    Other people murmured a while, this just knew, imperceptibly in MI Qing wa unexpectedly took the talent ability of fultai, this is how terrible thing son.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a maniac, a low-level concussion muscle, which is only suitable for feeding dogs."


    People know that MI Qingwa is lawless, and even has the nickname of "demon girl", but after so many days of contact, they still don''t know where her demon is. Now we understand.


    Zou Liang knew that it must be Fu Tai''s words that angered mi Qingwa. This girl was not the same as in Tongtian. She felt two extremes. She said a few words in footai''s ear, and her eyes showed a ray of hope.


    Zou Liang went to MI Qingwa, "say it, how can I return my ability to my friend."


    Seeing Zou Liang come out, aurelia, who has been silent all the time, seems to open her eyes and stare at them. Somehow, she will feel uncomfortable when she sees them together.


    Mi Qingwa a smile, "high priest, you want to start for him, you want to talk to me, how to win me?"


    "Ha ha, what should I do? I don''t need you to be a warm-up girl. Just give me my friend my ability."


    Zou Liang looked at Mi Qing Wa and said casually that she seemed to dislike her a little thin.


    Whether the north or the South or the imperial capital, even nebeiro are stunned What''s the name of a word!


    I really don''t know what to do!


    As expected, the purple light in MI Qingwa''s eyes flashed by, but her anger flashed away, and she didn''t get angry. "The high priest has such a big tone. Since you open your mouth, you can do it, but if you lose, you''ll have to be a groom for me, and you''ll have to give me a foot in my life."Zou Liang shrugged indifferently, "it''s a deal."


    Finish saying also ignore Mi Qing WA, walked back to help faltai up, "solved."


    Murphy laughs bitterly. Is that a solution? But it''s direct enough.


    Forrest did not know what to say, but at least there was a glimmer of hope that his ability might come back.


    "Sister, why talk nonsense with him!" Greg said.


    Minqingwa suddenly glared at Greg, and Greg immediately flashed far away, "when I didn''t say anything."


    Mi Qingwa is really angry.


    There is a funny smile on the corner of her mouth. It seems that Bixiu is trying to make her daughter into a perfect "weapon". The mother is cruel enough to do this.


    There are not many things in the world that can hide from the president of the adventurers'' Guild. Gabriel and Nikolai should be between Bozhong and Gabriel. But Gabriel always has a bad tone. The reason is that bismarch is arrogant and not easy to get emotional. But once the emotion happens, it can''t be dealt with, and the result will affect his cultivation. On the contrary, Nicholas enjoys playing, regardless of men and women, It seems easy to be emotional, but actually it is the least susceptible to emotional interference, so Gabriel is doomed to be unable to cross the minefield.


    Thanks to bi Xiu''s finding a way, she even did something to orizia after her awakening. Her ability to freeze looks really strong.


    Ruthless to ruthless, this ability can be so easy to directly freeze a copper brand bimon, it is really terrible, this extreme pursuit of power, what kind of results will be achieved?


    When she''s too smart, bisna does expect.


    Looking at the expressionless Olivia, Zou Liang''s heart suddenly sank. Originally, he thought that orizia should live a good life, which has nothing to do with him. But now, there is a big problem with orizia, so he looks at her life in a lost state?


    Zou Liang suddenly felt that he had no conscience. Maybe in his heart, he was very afraid, afraid that he could not control himself. He had already been very sorry for Emma, and could no longer apologize to orizia. So he thought that it was OK for Alicia to forget that memory, but now it is not forgetting him, but orizia is not orizia at all.


    When did she learn to escape from the advice of Princess Alicia?


    Zou Liang is staring at orizia. Orizia finds that someone is looking at her. They get along with each other. Aurelia''s eyes are still very calm, but after meeting for a while, orizia still turns her head.


    Zou Liang felt that, in any case, at least to let orizia find her own, only in this way can we really feel at ease.


    In the first round of the battle, except for a few battles that were evenly matched, there was a big gap between them. At ordinary times, there was no obvious mountain or water leakage. At the critical moment, they all showed their true abilities.


    It has to be said that in the orcs, talent still accounts for a large part. When the strength type encounters the ability type led by Tianmei and Bismarck, most of them are defeated. For example, they train hard at ordinary times and are vulnerable to the opponent''s ability at the critical time.


    But this is the living law of amund.


    Contestants entering the second round: gioina (CAT), Peloponnesian (Tago), Mirena (Tianmei), Arthur (bill), Murphy (Rhine), Greg (Tianmei), oricia (bismai), Buena (Fox), shaferi (bimont), Lolita (Leopard), Sufi (bismai), and montma (bimon)


    the second round will be held the day after tomorrow, and the fighting will not be so intensive. Obviously, it is time for us to have a real sense of success in this round. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    At the end of the first round, whether promoted or eliminated, it was a matter of concern. Everyone else went out to drink, but Zou Liang still went back to the manor, and Emma''s business was never put down. Although Augustus had a way, Zou Liang was not a man waiting for the harvest. When he had time, he couldn''t wait. As for Dabie, frankly speaking, Zou Liang didn''t care much.


    Rome was not built in a day. Its strength also depends on daily accumulation. It''s useless to sharpen one''s gun at a moment.


    In the whole sky, Zou Liang nods to the ghost shadow and the old evil spirit not far away. Augustus holds his hands in front of his chest and is waiting for him not far away with Xia Na. Unexpectedly, the boy is so anxious that he should carry out the work ahead of time. He still hopes to give him more time to prepare.


    Fighting ahead of time has no effect on the dark gold master tulumenza at all. Moreover, people can''t wait for it. Zou Liang seems to be a big brand. In fact, he is just a bronze soldier, and he is still incomplete.


    In tongtianjing, ghost shadow, Dajin and shezhe, of course, are the relatives and friends of Zou Liang, and naturally they want to support them.


    There are all kinds of mysteries in Tongtian realm. The duel field is one of them, but it is similar to the animal spirit world in terms of characteristics, except that the failure is not at the cost of the beast spirit. At this level, the beast spirit is meaningless.


    After the two sides of the challenge set down the conditions and reached an agreement, the duel can be started. Naturally, the winner of the war can get what is in the agreement. It can be equipment or some special ability of the other party. It can be said that it is much more ruthless than the animal spirit world.


    The agreement between Augustus and tulumenza is also clear to all. The specific situation is that trumensa gambles on the key, while Augustus takes out a piece of equipment to bet on Zou Liang.


    No profit can''t get up early. What can move trumensa is also a very good equipment.


    This competition is only a small test for the two dark gold giants, but it is of great significance to Zou Liang.


    Win, you will get the key to the secret place of the fruit of life.


    Failure is not only the loss of the opportunity to save Emma in a short time, but also owes Augustus a favor. Although Augustus did not mention what it is, it is certainly not Zou that can afford it.


    For Augustus, no matter whether Zou Liang wins or loses, he owes him a great favor. When he comes to Augustus, what kind of equipment is his own thing. There are only two things that can affect him: one is advanced diamond level, the other is to find a qualified successor.


    Through a layer of light curtain, it is like a huge arena of ancient Rome in front of both sides. Augustus and trumensa looked at each other and took out their bets. After the agreement, the light flashed, and the key and equipment disappeared.


    "Agreement reached."


    Zou Liang calmly stepped onto the arena.


    Tens of meters away from him, depli, the proud disciple of dark gold level master tulumenza, is also stepping into the challenge arena step by step.


    Everyone saw that it was an unequal battle.


    Depli is a leopard, a gorgeous silver armor, showing a cold murderous air. His pupils were cold green, and his eyes were as cold as ice. His gait is soft, with an indescribable rhythm. The distance and speed of each step are consistent, as if the undercurrent flowing quietly, which makes people feel the potential threat.


    Looking back on Zou Liang, he stood on the opposite side casually and said he was a soldier? Well, a guy who doesn''t even have a white suit can be called a soldier.


    Say he''s a war song priest? You can''t even bring out a scepter with bare hands.


    Compared with depli''s silver armor with a sense of murderous spirit and strength, Zou Liang''s feeling is weaker. They are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, Da Jin is half squatting on the ground. A pair of golden pupils stare at the small bright and silver level depli on the challenge arena without blinking.


    "Old man, do you think Xiao Liang can do it? The opponent is silver light... "


    "Shit, I was negligent. He didn''t even have a decent outfit."


    Ghost shadow patted his head with some annoyance. It''s very difficult for a soldier of bronze brand level to confront the enemy with silver light. What''s more, if one side has equipment, the other side has no equipment, the gap is very different.


    I don''t know what Xiaoliang thinks. He also agreed to such an unfavorable duel.


    She zhe was half squinting and observing everything in silence.


    Compared with them, Shana is the most worried.


    Looking at the enemy opposite Zou Liang, the girl''s small fist is unconsciously squeezed. She had heard of depli, who came from the same country as him. She was also a famous genius at far and near. She could be said to be one of the most outstanding strong men of the young generation.


    It''s a tough fight!


    Thulumensa, a dark gold strong man, glanced at Zou Liang on the challenge arena with cool, emerald blue eyes, and his mouth was filled with an unpredictable smile.


    According to his understanding of Augustus, the old monster of the Meizu was absolutely not willing to suffer losses. It doesn''t seem so stupid. However, a while ago, I heard that Augustus was busy looking for his apprentice. He was old, and his mood was understandable in order to find a suitable successor.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, only Augustus, like an outsider, looked at the arena calmly with his hands in his arms.This series of fighting is not enough to arouse his interest. He is concerned about the bright boy''s fighting potential.


    "Start."


    On the arena, the silver light soldier depli looks at his opponent, and feels totally amateur. It is a little weaker to be his opponent.


    His eyes narrowed, and he pointed to Zou Liang: "let you have a hand, come here."


    It is not only a strong person''s spirit, but also a kind of psychological pressure.


    Zou Liang laughed, and there are always many "good people" in the world.


    He began to push towards Depp and gradually accelerated.


    Generally speaking, the weak side must start first before the opportunity. After all, we all know that Liang is the best at war songs, and it takes time to play the war songs. Facing a series far beyond their own silver light soldiers, only the first to control.


    Zou Liang''s tactics are to lean up, and fight with each other with his close combat strength first, and use the war song when the key is left. Dpli must have special abilities to enter the sky at silver level.


    To everyone''s surprise, in the near moment of Zou * *, Depp force moved!


    Send it first!


    He said Zou Liang had a hand, but he never said not to attack.


    Battlefield is a tricky way, and the warrior cognition of wind country and Hannibal empire is obviously above the Mongolian people.


    Come on!


    Too soon, Zou Liang only heard the air burst and screamed. Next second, depli''s right claw appeared in front of Zou Liang like a snake of yin and softness.


    Depley didn''t use any skills, but just played his speed to the extreme.


    Zou Liang felt the cold back and his whole body was fried with sweat. This is the tiger and leopard thunder sound to the body after the state of penetration of the crisis. But the other side is fast enough for him to cope.


    Augustus burst into his pupil.


    If you can''t pass this, if you can''t stop the dpli move, then this bright is not worthy of being his disciple.


    Big gold, Xiana and other four people have already stared at the moment.


    In the flash of the Firestone, depley took a shot on his right hand.


    - lost!


    Poof! The ghost shadow was spewing out directly.


    Zou Liang seems to be forced to retreat, can flash through this claw, but it seems to be backward, but it is like a tension spring force.


    - stick to the landslide!


    Boom!!


    The powerful explosive force after easy muscle washing will direct Depp force to the air, which contains a blow of Yuan Qi. Zou Liang has a battle even in the face of golden Yao level, and he is a silver light soldier.


    The first strike, this note is a tip of skill, not to Ernest that kind of pure rigid type, coupled with the swing, pull the depli into the air, closely follow the turn around, a half empty kick!


    Boom


    Zou Liang didn''t plan to attack any key points at all. It was unnecessary. Once the waterfall was practiced, he had entered a new realm of understanding the war songs and fighting.


    A silver light soldier in the hall kicked out more than ten meters.


    Around the scene of people, big gold grabbed his head, the old ghost squinted his eyes, if she had thought, Shana''s small mouth directly became "O" type.


    It''s a little exaggeration!


    Perhaps only trumenza and Augustus could see something, but both were calm and the look was unchanged.


    Just if you look at the eyes of the two people, you will find the same - the fine light flashes.


    Zou Liang''s speed raised, as if the flying arrow of the string caught up the Depp force, and the right hand lightning pricked out.


    In!


    I don''t know


    Through, the shadow!


    When he hit the air, Zou Liang turned around quickly.


    Behind him, depli, a silver armor soldier, was standing three meters away, and his thumb wiped the blood of his mouth. Smile at him and give him a white tooth.


    "That was a little interesting Let you try my fist, too. "


    Depley licked the lip corner. He was a kind of absolutely cold-blooded soldier. The stronger his opponent was, the more excited he was.


    The cold feeling emanates from his body. What makes people''s blood freeze is not killing Qi, but also a kind of mental deterrence.


    "I''m here."


    Next moment, depley''s body draws a shadow, and lightning disappears.


    Zou Liang caught it!


    This time, I finally saw the opponent''s movements.


    The attack pace of this silver light armor war is very strange, like a snake like sliding over! How fast!


    In the instant of the electric light flint, depli''s right fist expanded in zouliang''s pupil.


    No way to avoid!


    But back to the previous momentum is nothing, more passive to be beaten, only bold to welcome up!


    But facing the anti attack of silver light armor warrior, what is the way Zou Liang has a bronze brand level? He didn''t rush up to find abuse?!


    Outside the arena, big gold and Shana all had a cold sweat for him.What is fast?!


    What is speed?!!


    Lightning? Sound or light?


    The speed of depli''s talent showed no more than one hand, but in a moment, countless shadows were drawn, like a Wild Whip whipping Zou Liang.


    Pa Pa Pa!!!


    Anyone can only defend in the face of such a storm attack, not to mention a level short, Zou Liang was beaten with no strength to fight back, as if the initial exaggeration was just a flash in the pan.


    Zou Liang is not in a hurry to compare speed with depli, his hands round in front of the body continue to circle. Round waves one after another block all the fierce attacks of the other side. The silver warriors who can come here can not be destroyed at once, and they are not necessary at all. Maybe we can get a way to deal with nebeiro from such people.


    Every time, when depli''s speed is faster, his arm is waving like a snake, and his angle and strength are more subtle, he seems to be able to crush Zou Liang''s arms, but it''s just a little bit less. That gentle stroke has incomparable toughness.


    If depli was not limited by his own words, he might be more dangerous to Zou Liang if he had both hands together. But now, everyone can see that he can''t break Zou Liang''s defense only by one hand.


    This is incredible, but it happened!


    "Damn it, Dajin, Liang, who has such fighting skills?" Ghost shadow narrowed his eyes, at this time also see, bright where is just war song priest so simple, clearly is disguised as a pig eating tiger, but song can fight!


    This combat skill is a complete subversion of ORC martial arts. I have never seen such a slow way to block the opponent''s lightning attack. The most strange thing is that he can take over the destructive power of silver armor battle


    This guy, is he really a bronze brand?


    No, it seems that we can''t just use him as a war song priest next time. It''s too wasteful!


    Da Jin grinned and puzzled. He followed Xiao Liang to do many tasks, but he didn''t know how good Xiaoliang was.


    Augustus''s expression at this time is quite wonderful, what makes him more happy than his successor burst out of great potential?


    I''ve been looking for him for many years, and finally I''ve found a successor who can completely inherit my legacy!


    His disciples of Augustus must be omnipotent. Tianmei is a flawless race. When soldiers, Shadow Hunters and archers reach the top level, they don''t divide their professions. This is the case with him, and the same is true for Chugou. Therefore, Tianmei or some special races can reach the peak, and sometimes there will be talents, such as the one in front of you.


    For so many years, Augustus did not choose his disciples for the first time, and he also received some disciples. These people were also the best of Tianmei family, but they could not meet the final requirements of Augustus. He had to give up. He did not want to cultivate a strong man, but to cultivate a super strong man who could dominate the land of beast gods.


    An existence with a talent beyond him, combined with his experience, is, after all, the strongest Orc in history.


    There is no doubt that Zou Liang''s A-level talent in tongtianjing is so attractive to Augustus that no matter what race he is, Augustus doesn''t mind.


    Not far from Augustus, tulumenza, the dark gold strongman, flashed his eyes. He didn''t expect that a mere copper brand had such a strong toughness. It was very good to have this ability.


    However, he did not worry at all, and his mouth was still with a reserved smile.


    Anyway, it''s to win. Let the other side play a little bit, so that Augustus doesn''t look good.


    Depli, it''s not serious at all


    All this is slow to say, but it is only a matter of seconds. Depli, the silver soldier in the battle, brightened his eyes.


    Play almost, if the opponent only has this defense ability, the battle will be over.


    A cold smile line in his mouth.


    At the same time, Depp''s right arm bulges from the shoulder muscle, and the explosive force presses against the arm, wrist and palm.


    The secret power of thurmensa!


    Through a unique way of exerting force, the force spirals forward, and finally erupts in the palm. Not to mention that Zou Liang is not wearing armor, even if he is wearing a copper brand suit full of data, it will be directly torn and exploded.


    Eddy force is the power generating skill that turmensa realized when he was middle-aged when he passed canglan River, the largest river in the country of wind, and saw the whirlpool of flood. In this way, even with bare hands, you can easily smash the equipment of those lower than yourself.


    There has never been a shortage of strong people in this world, and each has his own understanding of nature.


    Boom!


    A spiral of silver light exploded, and Zou Liang''s perfect Taiji defense exploded directly, and the whole person was blown away by the eddy current of silver light armor battle.


    Blood splashes everywhere!


    Dajin and others who watched the war changed color together!


    As the master of Jinyao, they have heard of the unique skill of tulumenza, a strong dark gold player. This dark power can smash the equipment directly. If you are naked, you will be severely damaged!


    Depli also got the master''s advice in advance, and it was inevitable to win. But Augustus, the old monster, was ready to save a little face. Although the first blow was unexpected, it was also a calculation. However, the back tossing really took depli a little time. The boy''s shielding technique was very special, which made him very uncomfortable, but after all, the level was there.It''s over


    Da Jin, ghost shadow, she Zhe and Xia Na see Zou Liang''s body fall heavily on the arena and roll several rolls, motionless, and their hearts sink down.


    Although from the beginning, I know that Liang''s strength is not as good as that of the other side, but I hope that Liang can bring a miracle!


    Silent for a while, the ghost shadow glared at Augustus fiercely. This time, it was all driven by the old monster behind his back. This time, he wrote down the matter for Xiao Liang.


    Just as he and Da Jin and Xia Na are ready to go to the challenge arena to see the bright injury, Augustus lifted his cloak and drove everyone back, "wait a minute."


    Hmm?!


    On the challenge arena, depli, who was preparing to return to the arena, suddenly stopped and looked back in surprise.


    Zou Liang, stand up.


    The skin of his hands exploded, and the blood dropped down the wound, forming two pools of blood beside his feet.


    Just now depli''s move was strong enough. In a hurry, he could only block it with both arms.


    "It''s just a little skin injury. There''s no need to worry about it." Zou Liang gently wiped off the blood on his arm. Ordinary silver level, Zou Liang can almost easily kill it, but the silver level in tongtianjing should not be underestimated.


    Although the internal rotation force is incoherent, its explosive power is very good and interesting. Although his Taiji comprehension is higher than that of buenawen, it is also far from Dacheng. In fact, Zou''s divine stick did not follow that route. Just now he was just warming up to experience what it was like to be oppressive attack by the strong in the silver light warriors.


    To put it simply, if nabello can get 10 points, it would be good to have six points in front of him, although in the eyes of his master, this guy is still a treasure.


    Depli quietly watched Zou Liang for a moment. Strange light flashed in his cold green eyes.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. If I take back what I said before, I respect you with both hands."


    Zou is speechless. Is this a cold joke?


    One hand is you, two hands are you, also said so justifiably, is really two home.


    "Whatever you want. You can use your third hand and leg. Don''t let the bill slip."


    Zou Liang began to destroy his opponent in terms of language.


    Depli was sneering. In front of his master and Augustus, he wanted to keep certain etiquette. But he was arrogant in front of him. If he didn''t leave a deep mark for a while, he really didn''t know that the heaven and earth were good. He would take a detour when he saw himself.


    Depley''s moving!


    What is the most ferocious leopard?


    Speed?


    Wrong! That''s just for the general leopard, the real strength of leopard is the instant burst, the instantaneous speed! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Specific speed?


    Zou Liang can''t compare with him. The stronger he is, the more he knows that there are so many amazing talents in the land of beast gods, especially the talent and ability that can''t be prevented. He has not yet reached the stage of Augustus that can ignore everything.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t.


    Boom


    Low dull thunder like shock, heart burst like sound wave force, along Zou Liang''s roar all around the explosion!


    The direction of the finger, immediately like a bomb, directly to speed up the depli out - subwoofer!


    War song, no difference range attack, no matter how fast you are!


    A powerful thunderbolt exploded.


    Depli has never encountered this kind of attack, a stumbling, in a hurry, his mind was shocked to a blank!


    With the sound of war songs, turumenza''s eyes finally changed slightly. The war song was a variable he didn''t expect.


    Augustus was extremely satisfied. His smile today is more than that of the past decades. Of course, the old monster of Tianmei clan is more frightening than not smiling. It is called ferocious.


    Shana, her heart was pounding, her hands were in front of her full chest, so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    Dajin, ghost shadow and shezhe are all absorbed. This is the best time.


    Every time the battle song is sung, it is the beginning of the counter offensive. Is it this time? Can Liang really create a miracle to defeat silver level depli?


    Obviously, the war songs can influence, but they can''t win. They are also curious about what Zou Liang has in the end.


    All of a sudden


    Depli''s eyes sparkled with silver.


    Special talent


    -- enchanting pupil!


    Powerful magic that can directly confuse the enemy''s mind. Although the time is only a short moment, but just as Zou Liang''s time stops, it is a big killer to use at the critical moment!


    Depreep killed several silver warriors of the same level by this move. The strength of the other side was not inferior to him, but as long as he was enchanted, he would be lost in an instant.


    If the masters fight, any mistakes can change the situation.


    Under the powerful charm of depli, Zou Liang''s battle song stopped suddenly. His eyes were lost.


    Zou dep is like lightning.


    The strength of the whirlpool force is stored in both hands.


    -- kill with one blow!


    Old ghosts, they are a little surprised. In Tongtian realm, many people have special abilities, including them. But as everyone knows, psychic illusions are the hardest to guard against.


    It''s going to be bad!!


    Tulumenza is still, in fact, a little bit unexpected. Such a hard won game can not be easily won.


    It''s a pity that the confusion in Zou Liang''s eyes just flashed by. He has the ability to break illusions. The other side''s enchanting pupil is not very good at practice. Besides, Zou magic stick is a super strong willed person. This kind of compulsive charm is just looking for death.


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    shockwave!


    Different from the high-profile of the subwoofer, even Augustus was stunned by the shock wave, because he was not in the attack center and was affected!


    It''s really interesting that the copper brand attack can affect the existence of his dark gold peak!


    The subwoofer disappears in a bang, while the shockwave is a continuous attack method, and it belongs to soft power. The subwoofer is still a tough road, and the shock wave It can be said that it is the dark force in the attack of battle song, which can''t be prevented!


    Even the dark gold warrior can affect it, not to mention the silver level.


    Depli can''t stop his attack, but I''m afraid he''s completely out of shape.


    What is the most powerful force? It''s not external things, not external forces, but the inner core of human body, animal spirit and vitality!


    Man has his own universe!


    Following the powerful shock like a waterfall, Zou Liang took a heavy step and stabbed his right fist like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Medium!


    All back boxing!


    The vitality runs through!


    Kill!!


    A little crack was growing from depli''s body, and his body was like a broken porcelain, smashed and disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    Rao is ghost shadow and others are super strong, but they are also suppressed by the child''s fight. Especially in the last attack, Zou Liang can choose to attack the key, but still attack from the front. I''m afraid his confidence is really high.


    No way, from the very beginning, Zou magic stick really didn''t pay attention to the opponent, just to test the silver level defense bottom line.


    Tulumenza''s face was livid, which was really a loss to his wife and his soldiers. Who would have thought that he would lose to an unarmed copper brand bill? What a shame.


    Trumensa left Tongtian without calling. It was obviously not in Augustus'' consideration whether the other side had resentment.


    "Good, good, good, old evil, you haven''t seen such a beautiful attack for many years. It''s worth it!"Augustus laughed wildly.


    The old man''s face also showed a smile, "this fist is quite divine!"


    "Ha ha ha, otherwise, how could I be the one who likes me? Trumensa really thinks that silver light has something to do with it, but it''s really delicious. After spending more than a year in tongtianjing, I''ve got some fascinating eyes. I have to find some interesting ones."


    Augustus seemed to be addicted to gambling, and the crowd was cold.


    The eye of enchantment is quite good. It is easy to use and can''t be prevented. It becomes garbage in Augustus'' mouth. It''s really beast than beast.


    "Liang, you are wonderful!" Received the eye hint of the old ancestor, Shana said a little shyly, but it was really from the heart.


    Zou Liang is speechless. He may think it''s good to change someone, but Shana''s strength is definitely not under him. He really can''t deserve this praise. He can''t bear to see Augustus''s eyes as a matchmaker.


    This generation of masters is so poor in matchmaker that they feel numb even in the shadow of ghosts. However, in front of Augustus, they didn''t say anything. After all, he helped Zou Liang a lot today.


    Augustus left very wisely, waving not to take away a cloud, leaving only a shy Shana, for Shana, we do not hate, this girl is really this kind of gentle and shy character, this is no matter Zou Liang, or such a well-informed ghost shadow can see, it is not really pretend, and this also really caught them It''s really hard for Shana to be embarrassed. The little girl is not very talkative, and she is beautiful. It''s hard to like it or not. Even the ghost shadow becomes pleasant.


    Although Zou Liang wanted to keep up his spirits, it was not easy to stay in tongtianjing for a long time because of his animal spirit level. He had to leave. Moreover, he could not ignore the external affairs. He got the key and had the help of Da Jin and Xia Na. Zou was confident and in a good mood. He was getting closer to Emma''s recovery and his life would start again.


    It''s a strong sense of satisfaction.


    When he came to the Apostles'' office after receiving the secret letter, Zou Liang was still a little upset when he saw William''s dead triangle. Now the time is too tight, and he has to be occupied by the guy who is in debt and doesn''t pay his money. Basically, every time the apostles call themselves, it''s not a good thing.


    Let people work for nothing. Sometimes they have to pay back. It''s really tiresome.


    "Dear officer in charge, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Zou Liang Yin cavity strange tune said, no way, as long as see the triangle face, Zou God stick''s mood is not good.


    "Ha ha, high priest Arthur, long time no see. Come on, tea, tea."


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    Zou classmate''s silent smile: "in charge of adults, what to say, I dare not drink your tea, is to return money, or what valuable news to me."


    "Cough..." William rolled his eyes. The boy was so refined that he stopped his mouth before he opened his mouth.


    If someone''s skin is thicker than Zou shencuan, then the person in charge must be counted as one.. Hey hey, a smile, the right hand knocked on the table: "Arthur, talk about money hurt feelings, let''s not so vulgar..."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you about this either, but..." Zou looked at William with two eyes and said sincerely: "talking about feelings hurts money."


    Poof!


    William shook his head a little. Pointing to Zou Liang: this boy, if he had been ten years in the morning and was afraid that he would have killed the other party, how dare he talk to him like this?


    However, the time was different. The apostles were not comparable in those days, and the other side was not ordinary people. Arthur''s future was great, and his weight in the Pope''s mind was better than anyone else.


    "Stinky boy." Pretending to be gnashing his teeth and narrowing his triangular eyes, William pressed a silver bell on the table: "today is good news to tell you, don''t pull useless."


    Zou Liang laughed and stopped when he saw that he was good. Naturally, he can''t really stimulate William''s supervisor for that little money. The main reason is that both sides are trying to find out. What''s the task of William looking for him.


    Zou Liang expressed the meaning of "not doing for nothing". It is not so easy to think that Zou Liang, who only swindles with one mouth, does things for the apostles like before.


    After the bell rang for a short time, a familiar figure came in after a slight knock on the door.


    Zou Liang''s eyes brightened.


    Gina!


    Since she and Sharaman went out to carry out the mission for a long time, did not expect to have returned to the imperial capital.


    "Gina, when did you come back?" Zou Liang stood up with a bright smile on his face. It was really a surprise.


    Ji Na looked haggard than before, but she was still in good spirits. When she saw Zou Liang, her wild eyes flickered for a moment. Then she calmed down and saluted William first. Then she looked at Zou Liang with a charming arc in her mouth.


    "I''m not here recently. I hear you are very beautiful."


    "Make do with, make do with, oneself person does not need courtesy, where you live first, come back don''t say a word."Zou Liang promised with a smile that whenever he saw Jina, he would be in a good mood. Among the women she knew, Ji Na felt most like a modern woman. She was hot and independent. In fact, Zou Liang was most relaxed.


    William in charge of PI xiaorou did not smile in the side of the interruption: "Arthur, now I should know my good." Then he turned to Gina and said, "when you are not here, this boy inquired about your information several times."


    "Ha ha." Gina smiles, giving people a feeling of natural and generous, but seems to be with the heart.


    William said here, a change in the front: "people see you also rest assured, by the way, Arthur, there is a task for you to do, do not refuse."


    Zou Liang glanced at William and shrugged his shoulders: "officer in charge, you are not playing with me, do you know that I am currently participating in the imperial front competition, and I am too busy to get away from it."


    "Ha ha, of course, but this task is not very urgent. Wait for your special training to come to an end for a while before starting. This time let Gina and you partner."


    "What is the mission?"


    "Then you will know." William''s mysterious smile.


    Zou Liang was a little strange. He tried to ask him a few questions. William, an old fox, didn''t reveal anything. He only said that the task was very important. So he communicated with him in advance to avoid getting upset.


    William is not willing to elaborate, Zou Liang is too lazy to ask, anyway, his personality is really not willing to do, even William has no way to take him.


    Even in the imperial capital, William could not help thinking about the relationship between the Pope and several shamans and the president of the adventurers'' Guild. Otherwise, how could Zou Liang be so free and dare to negotiate terms with the leader of the apostles?


    Gina looked at her side with a bitter smile in her heart. The Lord William respected her father very much, but Arthur didn''t pay any attention to it. I don''t know what to say.


    Frankly speaking, Gina''s mission can be described as a life and death, in the most dangerous moment, the mind also thought of Arthur, the hazy feelings for him. People have experienced life and death, and suddenly feel why they are not comfortable with nature?


    Escape, when will escape be the end?


    After thinking about it, Gina has a passion to see Arthur immediately, but she won''t show it in front of this stupid man.


    When asked about Jina''s affairs, she had to go to the headquarters of the apostles. Zou Liang asked Jina to go directly to her after finishing the work. They would be very happy to hear that Jina came back.


    Ready to leave, William stood up and spoke.


    "Wait, Arthur." The leader of the apostles, who was also famous for a time when he was young, gave Arthur a very kind smile.


    But in Zou Liang''s opinion, this smile is a little Indecent.


    "It seems that your animal spirit shop is doing well. Do you want to sponsor our apostles?" William''s triangular eyes were shining brightly: "you see, our apostles are really clean. If you are willing to sponsor, I can give you the title of honorary envoy, how about it? Or you can get a couple of hot and sexy Kitty Cat girls as assistants


    Gina has a kind of crazy feeling on the side. Is this still the cruel imperial fangs in her father''s mouth and her eyes? So It''s so open.


    "What do you think, Arthur?" The business of Arthur''s beast shop is very popular. As William who has participated in the opening ceremony, he sees it in his eyes. It''s just that. Recently, he has developed a card game that is popular in the imperial capital. He has played it several times. It''s easy to become addicted. It''s hard to recommend the strongest animal spirit store members. Recently, there are many people looking for him. It''s said that even the imperial concubine and o''donna have visited many times , the aristocracy''s spring heart is rippling, all want to get together to hurt a foot.


    However, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it seems to be to join than before. William really admires Arthur. It is said that there is a special channel to join in. A member can sell 50000 gold coins. It''s really shameless to steal money. William thinks it is very likely that Arthur made it himself.


    Cruel, poisonous and accurate!


    Arthur is a real gold Lord now. He has money.


    The apostles are a little bit like Grandma and uncles. Moreover, his holiness has been collecting funds and preparing big plans recently. What''s more, they are short of money. The apostles have a hard time.


    William called Arthur to meet Gina. He asked him to ask for sponsorship at the same time. It''s not easy to be a supervisor.


    The most difficult thing is that the Vatican and the consul are fighting in secret. In recent years, they have been tightening the funding for the apostles intentionally or unintentionally, tightening the necks of the apostles with this invisible rope and making them serve for themselves.


    It''s hard for people like William to fight with immortals. The difficulty is not a little bit.


    "Thank you. The cat girl of the kittens is fine. "


    Zou Liang went to the door, looked at some disappointed William, and flashed in his head: "other, I want to answer you again, in addition, the officer in charge also think about whether I can drink some soup?"


    William''s triangle eyes are bent


    The extreme West desert.


    In the desolate desert, there are not only various terrible quicksand traps, but also the most cruel and hungry wolves.The dazzling sunlight on the top of the head roasts the golden sand sea. The air is so hot that it seems to burn up. Every time I breathe, the hot air flows into my lungs, as if with a bloody smell.


    There is a roar in the distance, which is the anger when people are forced to despair! Reverberated like a wild wolf in the blood like sky.


    Standing on the high sand dune, Sirius gouchu squatted down and looked at the five doffer brothers in the distance with cold eyes. This is a desperate survival test. Since they followed Chugou, they no longer have the concept of time. They thought that the previous test had been very cruel. Only this time did they know that what was ahead was just the foundation.


    The five brothers are carrying a huge stone twice as heavy as their own. They are also tied by the most tenacious tendons and ropes. They are dragging a huge log behind them and trudging through the desert.


    What they have to do is to cross the sea of sand for half a month, but their weight must not be reduced.


    Here, every day to fight with monsters, to fight against the harsh heat of nature, but also with their own will to fight.


    Overcome all hunger, pain, fatigue, overcome all the final success, can become the strongest wolf warrior!


    To be able to live back from such purgatory is really qualified to inherit the art of Sirius gouchu.


    This is the final test and the most difficult one.


    There is absolutely no food in the desert, not to mention a drop of water.


    How to live?


    How to resist the heat, how to maintain physical strength, and how to cross the desert in a predetermined time?


    How can we keep the will not to lose and not go in the wrong direction in this desert?


    Any tiny mistake will lead to death.


    There''s no second chance.


    Gouchu is to force the doffer five brothers to a desperate situation, waiting for them to break through their own limits or die!


    One day passed.


    At sunrise and sunset, during the day, they had a fight with the monster wolf. The third brother of doffer suffered a little injury, and a bloody wound was caught on his waist and abdomen. However, after the cruel practice before, the will of the five brothers was simply tempered by steel.


    Without frowning, he tore the cloth and wrapped the wound and continued on the road. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    At night, we can''t stop moving forward, even if we are tired and want to die, even if we are hungry and thirsty, we can''t stop moving forward. Otherwise, we can''t finish the requirement of gouchu in half a month.


    The sweat was constantly seeping out from the body and dried by the cold wind. White silver grains were formed on the body surface, which covered the forehead and chest back of the doffer five brothers like frost.


    Although their steps are difficult, they still insist on


    The next day came.


    The steps of the five brothers have been a little soft, this kind of physical consumption, no food supplement is fatal. The most deadly will encounter danger at any time. The nerves are as tight as steel wires and can not be relaxed at all.


    This is a kind of torture to the spirit!


    Boom!


    A huge quicksand pit opened, and the eldest of the doffer''s five brothers fell in at once, leaving only his head outside.


    The other four yelled with red eyes, pulling the stones and logs behind the eldest brother, and pulling them up with all their might!


    The old two claws were digging hot sand. The high-speed friction made his fingers blood and flesh blurred. He couldn''t feel the pain like roaring, so the boss insisted!


    Five brothers, live together, die together!


    The brotherhood will never abandon!


    Finally rescued the boss of the moment, the five exhausted lying on the back can be roasted on the sand, ha ha giggle.


    Once again, he defeated nature and himself.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    In the distance, a group of monsters who smell the smell of blood quietly approach


    The third day.


    In the battle with the monster group yesterday, all the doffer brothers were injured. The old man''s left cheek was captured by a monster, which looked very ferocious.


    The second''s arm was a piece of blood from the sandstorm released by the monster. Although it was wrapped with cloth, it was still seeping with blood.


    The third one''s back was torn open, and bone was visible.


    Old four, leg split, walk a limp.


    Fifth, it''s better, but a hand is soft and soft, and the muscle is torn. It''s not convenient to do it for a few days.


    Hurt, doffer five brothers are not afraid, but what about hunger and thirst?


    Survive!


    To live to complete the task, to find their own value of existence!


    The doffer five brothers began to be like wild animals. They would not let go of the monsters who attacked them. They would tear up the raw meat and drink their blood


    We have to stick to it!


    The fourth night.


    The doffer five brothers have lost the spirit of the last few days, and the whole person seems to be numb. It''s just instinct to move on.


    Stumbling and bumping, you will react when there are monsters.


    In the desert, day and night are two extremes. During the day, people can be roasted, but at night, it is extremely cold, which makes people freeze their blood, bones and soul!


    Thinking seems to be frozen, only one purpose, forward, continue to move forward!


    The fifth day The sixth day


    The deeper you go into the desert, the less life there is, and even the monster doesn''t appear.


    The five doffers face the most severe test.


    No food! No water!


    We have to keep moving forward!


    What to do?


    The eldest brother began to look for cactus. The second one was digging sand, hoping to find miraculous water. The third one helped the second one dig sand. Old four and five red eyes in search of everything to eat, nothing to find.


    It seems that we have reached the end


    On the seventh day, the doffer five brothers could not walk as before. Every step was like a turtle moving quickly.


    The body seems to have been emptied.


    The stones behind and the logs dragged on the waist are so heavy that every step is hard and the soul is empty


    The eighth day


    The wounds of the doffer five brothers began to rot under the high temperature. There was no water. The skin was scalded. There were blood blisters in the mouth. The long bloodstains were drawn by the staggering steps


    In the night, the fourth fell first, followed by the third, the fifth and the second.


    Boss doffer was the last.


    He felt his will crumble.


    Really can''t hold on?


    Is there no hope for the wolves?


    Lying on the icy sand, looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, my eyes are full of pain.


    The moonlight touched the elder''s body like a cold hand, and his mind suddenly sounded the fierce roar of Sirius.


    "Are you so ambitious? Do you want to restore the glory of the wolf clan? If you can''t defeat yourself, you''d better die


    The shrill roar of the wolf shook the fields.


    The moment of despair, the moment of helplessness, what do you think of?


    Who will save them and who will help them?


    No!


    In addition to the self, in addition to the long-standing belief of the wolf people, there is nothing else.


    "I am a wolf from the North ~The hoarse voice sounded, this is not a war song, nothing, this is the last strength of doffer himself.


    "Walking in the boundless wilderness!" Boss doffer clenched his teeth with a ferocious expression. The wolf clan will never bow down like fate.


    "The bleak North blows ~ ~ ~ the long yellow sand''s passing..."


    The second, who had been motionless, convulsed for a moment. He felt something calling himself, and his tired eyes opened. He was in line with the wolf family''s anthem.


    The third doffer, covering his wound, struggled to sit up with astonishment in his eyes.


    "I only have to bite my cold teeth ~ ~ ~"


    the fourth, looking up at his mouth and laughing, burst into tears, opened his voice and roared with his broken voice.


    Old five, lying on the ground looking at the moonlight, also roared and sang.


    In the desert, there is no absolute loneliness of any life, only the roar of the doff five brothers.


    Strength, it seems, is a little bit more.


    Live, there is no end!


    As long as there is one breath in, never admit defeat!


    You can''t lose to yourself here!


    On the ninth day, although the doffer five brothers moved forward quickly, they did not stop.


    The second and the third finally gouged a little wet mark under the sand layer. There was not enough water. They put the wet and cold sand in the water to moisten the dry and burning throat.


    Old four and five found some poisonous scorpions, insects in the shadow of the sun


    On the tenth day, the boss pretended to be dead and cheated a group of vultures from the air


    Day 11 They didn''t give up. The hopelessness of death is so insignificant compared with the persistence of faith in their hearts.


    When feeling unable to hold on to it any more, everyone yelled at Arthur''s battle song of faith and made great efforts to move forward


    The last day of the half moon.


    Sirius gouchu quietly guarding the exit of the desert, the setting sun as red fire, gradually set in the West.


    Under the horizon, five figures supporting each other, like warriors coming back from the battlefield, with injuries and blood all over their bodies, walked out of the horizon with difficulty.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Gou Chu finally smiles.


    These guys, they didn''t let him down.


    Laoxie was sitting quietly under the tower of Tongtian, gazing at the distance of nothingness, as if thinking about something.


    The star representing the pure and elegant has been in trouble. In fact, this is the beginning of practice. It is no longer a situation that Yi Shu masters can reverse. However, as a Yi Shu master, fate has been doomed, and no one can stop it. It is fate or misfortune.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave in the sky. Lao Xie raised his eyelids and saw the young man in front of him.


    "Coming?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Xie, are they here?" Zou Liang said enthusiastically that he really didn''t want to wait for a day, but he also knew that relying on one person''s strength could not be completed. In the matter of saving Emma, any royal front race was not important.


    Before the old evil had opened his mouth, the entrance of tongtianjing flashed again. Dajin and others, as well as Shana, appeared one after another.


    "A little late." Dajin has a simple smile.


    Ghost shadow turned his eyes: "bright, this boy is infatuated with love."


    Xia Na said nothing, but she didn''t run slowly. She trotted to Zou Liang with her hands on her skirt. A gentle look, slightly drooping head, showing a little girl''s shyness, we can see that she has a good feeling for Zou Liang.


    With such a clever girl around, they see the ghost shadow. They laugh straight. The strong orcs are wives and concubines, and even more. Zou Liang is their favorite. Don''t mention one. Even if there are ten or eight, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s almost time. You go."


    Zou Liang said hello to the ghost shadow and the old evil spirit, and took Shana to open the door to the secret place with a key. Dajin followed them closely, and the three disappeared in the door.


    The realm of life.


    No one knows why it is called this name, only that this is the only way to the tree of life and find the fruit of it.


    Purple fog around the light green forest, all quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, there was an arrow.


    A dark shadow fell from the crown of the tree, which startled the birds in the dense forest.


    Soon, three people jumped out of the woods and surrounded the falling shadow.


    "Check it and see what it has."


    A chieftain like armored soldier snorted.


    From behind him sprang a hunting shadow, looking down at the prey and the harvest.


    In Tongtian realm, there are not only ghost shadow teams, but also other people who organize to complete the trial task together, or break through some difficulties and get some benefits.


    Some tasks are difficult to complete by one person, but it is much easier to concentrate on the advantages of a team.Salim is a Jinyao warrior from the country of wind. He is accompanied by a hunting shadow and an archer. The combination of the three has also completed many tasks in Tongtian realm. I like this place more and more. I can get good equipment or special properties that I can''t find outside.


    "Well, move the place quickly. It will be troublesome to bring them here."


    Salim glanced at what Jinyao grade hunting shadow Qiji found from his prey, made a gesture, and the three quickly left.


    Not long after the three left, a huge black shadow fell from the sky, and the ground collapsed with a big foot thumping.


    The giant Beamon stood up slowly.


    Bimon and atinus, the golden and Yao level beast from Hannibal empire.


    A pair of pupils with golden light like night lights swept the nearby situation and stopped for a moment on the prey. Bimon''s eyes looked into the distance. Two white fangs appeared in the corner of his mouth and he grinned grimly.


    Others come here to take part in trials and get benefits. He comes here only to kill people.


    There''s nothing faster and more fun than killing and taking treasure


    "Here, where is it?"


    When Zou Liang, Dajin and Xiana entered the realm of life, they saw a wilderness. Large areas of purple plants, like poppies in full bloom, fill the whole horizon. It gives people a sense of vitality.


    The natural breath, the splendid flower sea.


    Zou Liang and Da Jin are OK. Xia Na, standing beside Zou Liang, can''t move her eyes. Girls seem to lack resistance to beautiful things, especially these plants also send out a very good smell of fragrance, quiet, make people lazy very comfortable.


    Zou Liang did not relax his vigilance to the situation in front of him. The more beautiful he looked, the more dangerous he might be.


    "Daikin, let''s get out of here."


    "All right, all on my shoulders."


    Da Jin roared, picked up Zou Liang and Xia Na on his back and began to accelerate. Golden bimon ran as fast as he could, like a free wild horse. Nothing could stop him.


    Large purple petals were crushed by Da Jin, dancing in the air.


    The sky is full of bright sunshine, and the petals are flying like butterflies. Standing beside Zou Liang, Xia Na suddenly softened and almost slipped from Da Jin''s back.


    Zou Liang took a look at her and found that the girl''s face was as red as drunk, and her eyes were full of a kind of watery charm.


    No, it''s the fragrance of flowers!


    Zou Liang put his arms around Shana''s body, and Tianmei girl''s body was soft and boneless, which was pasted on his body warmly. But now Zou Liang didn''t want to think about it. He called to Da Jin: "Da Jin, run faster."


    Golden bimon also felt a bit wrong. His physical strength was a little too fast, and his brain was a little dizzy. When he heard Zou Liang''s voice, he gave a low roar and raised his speed.


    The four limbs waved to make the shadow, and rushed forward like lightning.


    The end of the sea of flowers


    A row of figures had been waiting in ambush.


    Enemy!


    Zou Liang only took a look and felt his eyelids beat.


    A race never seen before.


    No, it''s not a strange race.


    Elves!


    Just before da Jin and Zou Liang and Xia Na are about to rush out of the strange purple flower sea, a team of elves block in front.


    Most of them are women. They have slim and elegant figures, gorgeous ornaments and clothes woven from natural leaves and plants. Sharp ears, green pupils, and transparent wings like dragonflies behind.


    At this moment, all the elves are waiting for orders.


    A young male spirit with the appearance of a leader stood at the front of the line and called out a strange tone to Dajin and Zou Liang.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Dajin did not stop at all. Every time he stayed in the sea of flowers, he could smell the fragrance as if he could weaken his physical strength. It makes the mind produce a trance of Psychedelic aroma.


    Ao ~ ~


    with Dajin''s acceleration, the golden shock waves burst from around his body, breaking the sea of flowers within 10 meters around him, forming a tornado storm. Big gold with unparalleled speed, such as crazy locomotive crash.


    At the same time, dozens of elves on the opposite side were also stimulated, a sharp cry, whew ~ ~!!!


    Innumerable feather arrows scuttled in mid air and shot at Da Jin like lightning.


    But for all this, golden bimon completely ignored, bimon''s body is the best defense, is also the best attack!


    Break it!


    Boom!!


    In the wild roar, gold jumped up higher than Meng''s body, such as a meteorite falling to the ground. Huge air waves and shock waves lifted all the spirits and swept everything.


    This is the power of Jinyao than that of Damon, the ultimate of physical strength.


    The huge collision did not hurt these elves, but also broke through their blockade, helpless and indignant cry, one after another to escape into the dark purple forest not far away.Zou Liang''s speed is the fastest, and he plays as soon as he touches the ground. However, she looks powerless when she is fascinated by the fragrance of flowers. She also shakes her head vigorously. Obviously, she is dizzy. Zou Liang smiles bitterly. It seems that she can''t catch up with her.


    He also felt a little drowsy, but he was a little more alert than Dajin and Shana. When he felt that the fragrance of flowers was not right, he closed his breath. Now he can resist


    it seems that he can''t move forward in a short time. Zou Liang checked the state of Dajin and Xiana. He was more like drunk, but there were no poisoning symptoms. He felt a little relieved.


    With them in the place far away from those purple flowers, Zou Liang himself was not idle, and looked around, as expected. A huge stone tablet was found at the entrance of the forest.


    Standing like a stele, it is written in fuzzy ancient Chinese characters - the seventh experimental field, the realm of life, the evolution of plants, experiments


    The words at the back are so blurred that they can''t be read out.


    Zou Liang shakes his head. It can be imagined that the people who built this huge experimental field in those years planned out this space to cultivate various special plants. Like the previous sea of flowers, as well as the forest in front of you, Zou Liang has never seen a variety of plants before or in this life.


    The elves just now are also. Originally they thought they were only in fairy tales and novels. Now, they are also the works of the builders. I just don''t know whether they want to guard this secret place or to keep up with the unfortunate race of black winged bismai and butterfly?


    The moon rose gradually.


    Zou Liang picked up some dry branches and firewood from the edge of the forest to raise a bonfire. Before Dajin, himself and Shana recovered to the peak, he did not plan to go deep into the forest.


    At night, the forest is the world of elves.


    Zou Liang noticed that the branches and leaves of those purple plants in the forest had a little light, just like a shining fern, and so was the purple flower sea not far away. In the night, a sea of light spots was very beautiful, but under this beauty, there must be danger.


    In the light of the fire, Da Jin shook his head, and his chest muscles expanded with his breath. He seemed to be fully awake.


    Xia Na''s dark blue eye pupil also gradually gathered, found that she was leaning on Zou Liang''s shoulder and uttered a cry of surprise. She sat up straight with some bewilderment, her face red and lovely.


    "Just now..." The girl''s purplish lip corners murmured, slightly lowered her head, embarrassed to look at Zou Liang''s eyes.


    Oh, no, I was supposed to help. I didn''t expect that he would be in trouble if I didn''t check it for a while.


    "I wish you were OK. I almost inhaled the fragrance of flowers." Zou Liang smiles and comforts Da Jin and Xia Na that this is a crime of non war. The orcs are fighting straight and straight. They seldom encounter this kind of plant that can make people intoxicated. But it''s also a good thing. It''s a lesson to all of you.


    When Zou Liang saw that Da Jin was feeling the back of his head in some depression, he was about to say something more. Suddenly, his brow moved and he turned to look at the 45 degree angle of the syncline.


    Shana was only a little slower than him. She quickly turned her head and looked deep into the dim night.


    On the contrary, Dajin is the last one among the three. On the perception, Jin Jin is not necessarily as keen as Zou Liang. Since he realized the frequency of water flow, Zou Liang has a more intuitive insight into the subtle fluctuations and beasts in the air.


    A graceful figure walks out of the darkness in a leisurely way. Before the person arrives, the laughter like a silver bell comes first. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Cluck Where does life not meet, bright, you say? "


    Mi Qing WA, like a little fox smelling the smell, appeared in front of the public with a sly smile.


    As she usually does, the goblin wears a tight skirt to show the exquisite and enchanting figure of tianmeizu. Her hair was curled up at will, forming a braid that did not hinder the battle, and her purple eyes were bright in the dark.


    Zou Liang''s hostility turned into consternation.


    "Why don''t you ask me to sit down for a while?"


    Mi Qingwa is a self-made acquaintance. She goes to Zou Liang and looks at him with her hands on her back. There is a kind of evil in her eyes, which belongs to the cunning of Nikolay family goblins.


    "Sit down, please." Zou Liang was a little surprised. He knew that many areas of the trial road in tongtianjing were connected in series, and there were even public areas. Through the trial key, we could determine the location of the trial. Either mi Qingwa also had the key, and it happened to come, or it happened to be. But obviously, neither of the two guesses was possible.


    "Why are you here?" Zou Liang is really curious.


    Mi Qing wa smile, up and down looking at Zou Liang, eyes revealed a kind of observation and contrast, half ring said: "secret."


    Zou magic stick has no language. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to know why mi Qingwa came, as long as he doesn''t destroy him.


    He introduced mi Qingwa to Da Jin and Xia Na, "Mi Qingwa from Mengjia Nicolai family."


    Dajin smiles, his character is the most kind.


    Shana was a little curious to see the little princess of Nikolay''s family.


    Even she has heard of MI Qingwa''s name.


    Although the Mengjia Empire declined, as the first family of Mengjia, the Nicholas family still retained the inheritance and strength, and MI Qingwa was its outstanding representative.


    "Hannibal''s gold, Shana of the wind country."


    Mi Qingwa''s purple eyes burst into a little light, and naturally sat on the left side of the bright, and her eyes were fixed on Shana''s body.


    "The famous lost Shana of the Tasha family is a star in our Tianmei family. Of course I know that."


    Mi Qingwa smiles at Xia Na, and Xia Na''s fingers quietly grasp a part of Zou Liang''s coat, which seems a little nervous.


    Tianmei people are full of evil spirits, ancient spirits, bloodthirsty and abnormal people, but they have never seen such gentle and clever as Shana. It''s a strange number!


    The women of Tianmei clan will play with men, but they will never give their hearts to men easily. Seeing the performance of this girl, she obviously trusts Liang incomparably.


    "Anyway, I''m fine. It''s predestined to meet. What task are you doing? Add me one. Don''t worry. I don''t charge Commission."


    Zou Liang is not worried about what mi Qingwa can see. At this stage and today''s stage, others know his situation, but there is no need to cause trouble if he is not exposed.


    "Our goal this time is not easy, there may be danger, I want to take the fruit of life," she said


    Since we met in the same place, MI Qingwa will know Zou Liang''s destination sooner or later. Instead of letting this clever goblin guess, we''d better tell her directly.


    "The fruit of life?" Miqing doll was a little surprised, "the realm of life I''ve heard of the fruit of life, but I haven''t heard of anyone in decades. Is the fruit of life important to you? "


    Seeing Zou Liang nodding, MI Qingwa also pulled her mind back from teasing her. Qian Qiao''s index finger was on her sharp chin, and she pondered: "as far as I know, to find the fruit of life, we must go through a large magic array, which is much more difficult than the maze array at that time. Moreover, the entrance of this magic array is only known by the local elves."


    Elves?


    For MI Qingwa, Zou Liang didn''t want to provoke her, especially after seeing her move. But for the sake of faltai, I''m afraid we should have a deep understanding of her. If we can find the weakness of each other''s ability, it would be better.


    Mi Qingwa seemed to see through Zou Liang''s mind, and her mouth pulled up an attractive arc: "don''t try to grab an elf to ask. This secret is only known to the core elders in the elves family. Moreover, the elves seem to eat soft rather than hard. Some people tried before, but they were all disheartened." She stopped and added, "the forest is home to these elves."


    Zou Liang fell into thinking. In such a situation, he could only strive for the friendship of the Elves as much as he did in the first mission. However, it is obvious that the elves are more hostile to these foreigners, and I don''t know why.


    At this time, MI Qingwa once again said: "it''s better to follow me to the spirit River first than to waste your brains here."


    "Spirit river?"


    "Well, the river deep in the forest is also the home of the elves. I come to the realm of life with the rest of us, and that''s where we end up. " The goblin''s purple eyes flashed for a moment: "a little bit of you, if the monster there is killed, there is a great chance of king of beasts equipment."


    Zou Liang understood immediately.


    No wonder mi Qingwa will appear here, and those elves are hostile to outsiders, presumably because of this reason.It is not polite to be harassed by anyone at home.


    Shake your head, take a step by step, only find the old nest of the elves to further find the entrance of the magic array, and break through the magic array to the place of life tree.


    "Time is tight. Let''s go."


    Zou Liang made a gesture to Dajin and Xia Na, and the team joined miqingwa. She was a free guide who was familiar with the local situation, which was no harm.


    Xia Na sipped her lips and followed Zou Liang. Since mi Qingwa knew how to find the tree of life, she was temporarily forbeard.


    Looking at Zou Liang shoulder and shoulder walking, there are laughter of MI Qing WA, little girl heart a little grievance.


    All the way, zouliang said nothing about it. Mi Qingwa didn''t even ask him secret meaning. It seemed that she was just an encounter. It seemed that two people were friends, but Zou Liang knew that it was just like They are not familiar with each other, and in some way they will even be rivals.


    Entering the forest guarded by elves, like mi Qingwa, who has come here to test and cultivate, reminds: "be careful, there are not only monsters and elves in this forest, but also other dangers." In the last few words, she bit down her pronunciation, and seemed to be a little cautious.


    But look at her face with a sly smile, let people see nothing.


    It is necessary to be careful. The four people have not long been in the forest and have some traps and mechanisms set by the elves. Fortunately, everyone has psychological preparation. With the big gold type tank, it is easy to break through.


    Along the road, we also met some low-level monsters, which hardly threatened the public, and big gold was easy to handle.


    Zou Liang noticed that some of them were rodent like camouflaged plant monsters, probably related to the experimental field here.


    Big gold carrying Zou Liang and Xia Na quickly promote, MI Qingwa smile followed in the back unexpectedly how many, let big gold heart also a little strange. The little girl of the Nikolay family is a little bit of a door.


    Xia Na did not pay attention to MI Qingwa at this time, and then Zou Liang stood on the shoulder of big gold to make her mind inexplicable peace. Girls are attracted to the surroundings.


    It''s beautiful!


    Various glowing ferns in the dark night emit light, as if the light guiding the way forward, and like countless fireflies in the jungle swaying.


    If not from time to time drill out oneortwo monsters and traps, this is really a good place to play with the people you like.


    The girl thought silently, secretly saw a bright eye, the cheek floating drunk red.


    "Giggle..." Michelia''s laugh came quietly like a bell, she was a demon, everything could not escape her eyes, making Shana embarrassed.


    Just about an hour after four people entered the forest, suddenly, they were carrying Zou Liang and Xia Na running big golden body shape, a limit movement moved across a few feet.


    Kill!


    Zheng!!


    A golden arrow shot lightning at the position of King Kong.


    A good archer!


    At this time, I can''t think much about it. It is only close combat against archers!


    Oh ~ ~!!


    As soon as the body of big gold is lifted, Zou Liang and Xiana on his back will pop up. The back and waist muscles shake and blow up like tight hair strips, and make them strong.


    The body is like a golden comet, and it is rushing in the direction of the arrow. Even if the other side bows again, he can only shoot an arrow at most.


    The lightning flint kills that, even the archer of shezhe series is hard to kill the crazy gold than Meng.


    Boom!!


    The golden wave burst, at the same time, a light shadow suddenly came out of the shadow, and went straight to the rear of miraiwa.


    "Nicolas'' maid, give it up!" The low roar of the dark, a dark arc of light lightning stroke to michelangela''s feet.


    Golden Yao class hunting shadow!


    Seeing Mi Qing wa in the fate, suddenly, the girl''s purple eyes light up, a moment of body trembling.


    Miso!


    The shadow!


    Unexpectedly, he escaped a strike from the shadow hunting of Jinyao level.


    But it''s just the beginning, and it''s hard to get caught in the shadow of the hunt and try to escape. The other side sneered, lightning after MI Qingwa real body, the small knife in hand burst out of the fierce cold murderous, toward the body of MI Qingwa is not the key point to the place.


    He wants to catch the girl alive, but dare to move his things, and how willing he will not rob her back.


    But the golden Yao class hunting shadow obviously ignored a little, miqingwa has a companion.


    Although they are two lower levels that are not placed in the heart by hunting shadow, but


    Zou shenstaff has no words, he knows how mi Qingwa is so kind. He just wants to finish the task and doesn''t want to save the outside world, but


    Stick to the avalanche!


    Zou Liang''s figure rushed out, time just stuck in the old power of shadow hunting has been exhausted, the new force did not live a moment of loopholes. This is the physical law that any strong person can not avoid. The vulnerability of golden shining class is fleeting, which is many times stronger than silver light level, but the real moment opportunity is accurately seized by Zou Liang.Boom!!


    Zou Liang''s greatest strength is speed and skill, not strength. When he was caught off guard, Zou Liang broke out a terrifying force after the landslide, which was washed by the thunder of tiger and leopard, and smashed the hunting shadow.


    Boom, boom


    Three steps!


    Jinyao level hunting shadow took three steps to stabilize his body. His eyes could not hide his surprise. It was just like a frog biting a snake.


    A ferocious and murderous spirit flashed through the eyes of Jinyao level hunting shadow. All the blocked killing lights! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    When hunting shadow''s body is shaking, ready to explode speed kill, long ~!


    Zou Liang''s subwoofer!


    This is a big surprise to Jinyao class hunting shadow. The body is shocked by the sound wave shock of the subwoofer.


    At the same time, Shana''s figure, like a graceful butterfly, brushed past him.


    Oh!


    A spark passed over the armour of the Golden Shadow.


    How fast!!


    Faster is mi Qingwa, her figure almost turned into illusion, left five fingers stroked, like playing a piano in the air issued a "hiss"!


    A wisp of blood blooms from the other arm of the golden Yao level hunting shadow.


    It''s not covered by armor!


    Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed for a while, see that MI Qingwa''s fingers are wearing gold fingertips, special equipment!


    He is not idle, no matter what the enemy is, fight back first!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Zou Qiqi, the enemy was hurt for a moment, but it was not enough to delay the battle.


    After the other party feels the breath of fast approaching from the rear, he is even more desperate!


    Da Jin!


    Golden bimon is like a rolling ball of gold, and with a loud bang, it directly flies the golden Yao level hunting shadow.


    In the middle of the air, the broken armor and blood were sprinkled down, and the other side''s shrill roar came: "I have written down this account!" The sound falls far away, and the other side does not stop after falling dozens of meters. The archer who was hit by Da Jin flies away like lightning.


    The sudden outbreak of fighting comes quickly and ends quickly.


    Zou Liang''s subwoofer is not only useful for hunting shadow, but also powerful for enemy archers. What''s more, close combat, golden bimont almost overwhelms all professions.


    Quiet!


    But it doesn''t seem to be over.


    Shana''s big blue eyes are staring at miqingwa, and Dajin''s golden pupil is also narrowed. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on miqingwa, and the atmosphere is strange and quiet now.


    Obviously, the two golden elites are aiming at miqingwa.


    "Mi Qing WA, I need an explanation."


    Zou Liang light said, he didn''t mind for a companion to block the enemy, but the premise is not wrong big head.


    According to MI Qingwa''s previous temperament, which tube each other''s question, likes to answer, does not like to flash person. Even if the previous two Jin Yao under the carelessness is not also her success?


    However, in front of Zou Liang''s calm eyes, MI Qingwa somehow seems to feel a little unreasonable. He patted his chest and put out his tongue slightly.


    The goblin''s mouth curved playfully. Under the gaze of Zou Liang and Xia Na, he shrugged his small fragrant shoulder: "well, I''ve got the equipment from those two guys. Here it is."


    She spread out her left hand to Zou Liang and them.


    On the middle finger and index finger of the left hand, there is a golden fingertip. The front end is sharp as a hook, which makes it very sharp.


    It''s an absolute bonus for shadow hunting equipment. As for the specific properties of the equipment, it''s hard for us to take a close look at it. However, it''s not bad to see that the enemy was injured by the hunting Shadow Armor of Jinyao level just now.


    "Liang, hold on to your business." Dajin doesn''t care much about this. There are many things to rob in tongtianjing. The weak eat the strong, and the winner is the king. Two Jinyao class are robbed by a copper burning Tianmei clan. It''s really a white robbery.


    However, MI Qingwa is really bold and dares to do anything. Although death in the Tongtian realm is not really death, the spirit of the beast will also be traumatized, and sometimes even lose the talent and ability.


    "By the way, who were those two Jin Yao just now?" Zou Liang wanted to ask a question, has already formed a feud, always want to know who the opponent is, so as not to be Yin, do not know how to return a responsibility.


    Mi Qingwa twisted the tip of her nose and thought: "it seems to be from the north. I heard that the name of the hunting shadow is kaidiqi."


    Caddy?!


    "The assassin family of the country of wind, Liang, you should be careful when you encounter it in the future."


    Da Jin said in a deep voice, carrying Zou Liang and Xia Na on his back, followed by Mi Qingwa and continued to move forward.


    Obviously, even if the character is very good da Jin, she also thinks mi Qingwa has a headache, and the goblin doesn''t really care about that strange fingertip Did you offend two masters just for the fun of robbing?


    In the middle of the elves'' forest, a river like green belt divides the forest into two sides.


    Under the moonlight, the river is quiet and peaceful, shining with charming light. It is the mother river of the elves in the land of life.


    The nests of the elves are on the upper reaches of the river.


    When Zou Liang arrived, they did not see the quiet side of the spirit River, but saw another kind of hot scene.


    Battlefield!


    The whole Elven nest is a tree house made of leaves and vines on a huge tree, just like a huge bird''s nest. But at this moment, the giant trees on the banks of the elves River were hit by the battle waves, blown up and toppled.


    The fire is in the sky!The countless warriors who have gone to defend their homes.


    The situation of the enemy is somewhat complicated, not one, but two groups.


    There are three Jinyao soldiers in one group. It can be seen that they are a soldier, an archer and a hunting shadow.


    The team of the country of wind is Salim, the Jinyao warrior, and iluchu, the archer of Jinyao.


    Another enemy is the 47 level small Lord demon beast, Griffin beast!


    It has a giant eagle like body and a lion''s head. Its claws can easily smash rocks. Its wings are like iron. It has a foot of ten feet. It is a powerful monster that can easily cut steel.


    Talent Demon power can operate the wind! Good at flying!


    Last time, in Kaiser dream Silver Eye Banshee space, montma once chased a Gryphon, but that was level 30, which was not the same level as the small Lord at level 47 in the distance.


    Zou Liang and the scene they saw were more complicated. The three Jinyao level strong men attacked the Griffin lion beast with all their might, while those elves chased after and attacked the three Jinyao beasts. The situation was quite chaotic.


    "Xiao Liang?" Da Jin turned his head and took a look at Zou Liang.


    "No hurry. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Zou Liang takes Da Jin and Xia Na, and Mi Qing WA, who laughs like a little fox, hides her breath in the woods and waits quietly.


    Well, everyone will not be silly to rush out at the most chaotic time. There is no benefit at all. And inspired by the previous MI Qingwa''s story, there are some things needless to say


    Later, when the three Jinyao kill the 47 level Gryphon and get tired, they will go out and grab things.


    Tongtianjing is a completely real competitive world, and murder and robbery are common. As long as you have enough strength and enough mind, you can get the most benefits. It''s better to be the winner yourself than to let others rob you.


    This is why mi Qingwa smiles so sweetly.


    This goblin is the most dangerous poppy. For her, the greater the danger and the bigger the stake, the more interesting it will be. She is not afraid to lose at all.


    "How did those elves attack three Jinyao again?" Shana asked in a low voice. It was very strange that the Elves were obviously not the opponents of the three Jinyao level strongmen. If it was not for the Griffins and lions that attracted the three Jinyao''s main attacks, they would be severely damaged.


    Mi Qing wa bent her crescent like eyes and licked her lips: "the lost Shana, ha ha, it seems that you are really the same as the rumor."


    Shana smiles, her big beautiful eyes full of confusion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Eleven come, come again. Last week I was sick and delayed for three days. On this day of November, I will be in a hell of rush. Brothers and sisters, please smash the monthly guarantee ticket to a skull like a little bee.


    Throw out the guaranteed monthly ticket and enjoy the holiday!


    Double monthly pass, double happiness, handsome boys and girls, please don''t leave your hands! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    (double the next day, ask for monthly ticket support!)


    Mi Qingwa didn''t care, and looked at Zou Liang. "There are some strange races in tongtianjing, such as our orcs, but they are not. Their existence is very special. They have wisdom, but they can''t leave Tongtian realm. It seems that they are hostile to the outside world. The key is that they can use the equipment that demons fall out of, but it has nothing to do with us."


    After a pause, MI Qingwa pointed to the roaring Gryphon in the night sky and said, "the best equipment must be got by killing it. There is a 30% chance that the king of beasts will be equipped."


    Hearing this, even Da Jin''s eyes brightened. Mixed with heaven, king of beasts equipment means great attraction, even gold bimont is very interested.


    Zou Liang is thinking about another thing.


    The equipment of these experimental races was obtained when hunting monsters, and the number was very small. No wonder the butterflies and the black winged bismai were only available to the queen.


    But I don''t know if this Gryphon is the guardian of the elves.


    Zou liang thought of the monstrous monster in the lake where the butterfly clan and the black winged bismai were kept before.


    While Zou Liang was thinking, the battle situation changed suddenly. The three Jinyao level strongmen obviously have their own mature tactics. Relying on ilutius''s bow and arrow to force the Gryphon''s flying range, the hunting shadows constantly jump up to interfere with them, and the soldiers are cleaning up the elves who rush up at will.


    Their footwork is very elegant. Whenever the Gryphon wants to rise, it will fight fiercely. Although the Gryphon can fly, its strength is greatly reduced after several times. Moreover, to attack the opponent, he must lower the height and even land.


    Once the Griffins and lions landed and launched a fierce attack, when all kinds of storm whirlpool burst, the three people quickly retreated.


    The Gryphon ran away a little, but after several attempts to launch a group of hurtful moves, three highly experienced Jin Yao level strong men rushed forward again, and all kinds of attack raindrops fell down, which abruptly interrupted the Griffin''s moves. This feeling makes it extremely oppressive.


    Through the wheel battle and the tight encirclement array, the strength of the Griffin is constantly wearing away, and the momentum of the Griffin is obviously falling.


    Zou Liang looked at it and nodded constantly. These three people are so powerful.


    Although personal strength is not as good as ghost shadow gold, this kind of cooperation really brings the strength of individual and team into full play.


    Finally, desperation flashed in the eyes of the Griffin, and his wisdom understood that the three orcs were not going to let it go.


    Iron wings open, like a huge cloud shrouded, the spirit river water is also rolling vortex.


    It''s exploding itself!


    This is the way to prepare for the same fate and end!


    But the strongest moment is also the weakest moment. Although nuclear explosion can improve the strength, there will be a momentary stagnation in action.


    At this moment, the three golden Yao level strong men all out!


    Salem''s body was surrounded by spiral flames, like a skyrocket, straight through the Griffin''s lower abdomen, bursting out a large amount of blood mist.


    Oh!


    Ilutius, a killer arrow, shoots into the Gryphon''s eyes precisely and implodes!


    At the same time, hunting shadow Qigu brushed through the Griffin''s body at the same time, and when his right hand explored it, he immediately dug out the fission core from the Griffin''s body.


    How terrible is the power of the nuclear explosion, but I don''t know what secret method Qiji used to suppress it and put it into the bottle.


    We''re done. We''re done!


    In the sky, two gold Yao level strong men satisfied with a look in their eyes, their jumping strength exhausted, falling to the ground like a meteor. At the same time, the Gryphon''s body exploded in mid air.


    Just wait for the final benefit. I don''t know if one or two pieces of good equipment will explode. If there is king of beasts equipment


    Standing on the ground, ilutius, a golden Archer, rolled his throat, unable to hide his desire for King beast''s equipment.


    As for the rest of the elves, they were completely in a daze. For them, the Gryphon is the God guarding the secret place, but the spirit is also destroyed!


    Now, there''s little to stop the Salim trio from reaping.


    Their eyes are fixed on the sky at the same time. The glittering thing is falling down. I don''t know what equipment it will be.


    At this moment, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis crossed.


    The cat''s back is like a cat''s tail. It''s like a cat''s tail.


    Ilutius pulled the bow up like lightning.


    But, late!


    The sky ~


    a figure flashed by, it was mi Qingwa She did what she said.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "No ~ ~ ~"


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    Seeing the cooked duck fly, the three golden Yao level strong people were so angry that they would burst their blood vessels.


    When Zou Liang was busy working in tongtianjing, the five brothers of Daofu followed Chugou on a long journey to a strange place.


    This is a desert island. Before Sirius Chugou brought the doffer five brothers, they had no idea that such an island would exist here.In the words of Sirius Chugou, this is "Purgatory island"!


    Looking from a distance, the whole sky is inexplicably dark, and the clouds on the top form a black whirlpool, opening a huge mouth to the active volcano on the island''s highest peak, like a monster in the smoke.


    The nearby sea area is also drawn by inexplicable forces, forming dense large and small vortex areas around the island. If you don''t know the only channel, it will be swallowed up by the vortex and smashed into pieces on the reef.


    This is not the most surprising. On this island with active volcanoes, the highest peak spews smoke and magma all the year round, but at the lower level, you can see a piece of snow that has not melted for thousands of years, which seems full of contradictions.


    As soon as they set foot on the island, the doffer five brothers couldn''t help shivering.


    How cold!


    Really freezing into the bone marrow. In the desert, there are times when it is tens of degrees below zero at night, but it seems that the temperature on the island is not as harsh as that on the island.


    Five brothers have experienced countless tests along the way, and naturally will not shrink back from this cold, especially in front of Sirius Chugou. He quickly straightened out his chest and breathed the white air. He walked back and forth on the island, looking vigorous and vigorous.


    "Master, what kind of trial did you bring us here?" The Taoist priest asked the ruminant.


    The five brothers have a deep awe of Sirius Chugou, but when the eldest brother has to ask, this is the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon find out."


    Chugou''s mouth is rare with a smile, but this smile Make the doffer five feel colder!


    There seems to be a foreboding.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you what to bring on the island this time."


    With a faint smile, Sirius waved to the doffer five brothers, and walked forward.


    The five brothers looked at each other and Ji Lingling had a cold war.


    When have you seen Sirius Chugou so kind? This cruel and merciless Sirius, the more kind, the more people feel like a mountain on the back!


    It''s not easy to be on guard.


    While thinking, he quickly followed Sirius Chugou to the mountain.


    Before, however, he had suffered a lot. Sirius cudgel walked in front of him, and let the five brothers with heavy load chase after him. If he could not catch up with him, he was not allowed to eat without saying anything. He also put a monster in the back of his buttocks to bite him. That was called a tragedy.


    I don''t know if it''s environmental factors. I feel that the more I go to the peak of the island, the thinner the air is. On the contrary, the previous cold is gradually replaced by sultry heat. When it was near the crater, the temperature was almost half baked, the breath was hot, and the skin looked dry and cracked.


    Ice and fire!


    Inexplicable Mars and heat waves from the crater, along with sulfur smoke and magma, slightly changed the color of the doffer five brothers.


    "You must wonder why you are here." Chugou turned to look at the five brothers who were in a state of uneasiness: "this island is the place where I practiced. If you can go through this exercise, you can go back."


    Hearing the words of Sirius Chugou, Rao is the doffer''s five brothers'' previous heart uneasiness, also can''t help but spirit a shock!


    Listen to the master''s words mean, as long as you get through this level, even if you are in the forefront! It''s not easy to make it!


    The five brothers were quietly making eye contact.


    Along the way, it is impossible to say that there is no pain and is on the verge of collapse. It is like crossing the desert in the last level, and the five brothers are desperate several times. Fortunately As long as we get through this, we will succeed.


    Get the strength of Sirius, get the recognition of Sirius Chugou, return to the side of Arthur priest to do a good job.


    Restore the glory of the wolf clan for thousands of years!


    At the thought of this, there was something burning in the eyes of the doffers and the blood seemed to be boiling.


    "Don''t be happy too soon..." Sirius Chugou''s eye pupil reveals a kind of light, I don''t know whether it''s cruel or pitiful. To be more precise, it''s probably excitement!


    Looking at the five wolf brothers with their own hands, they are finally about to take shape.


    This is the last quenching trial and the most critical step. Whether it''s gold or waste, it depends on this time.


    "Before that, this hurdle may be more difficult than all the previous difficulties put together. Are you ready?"


    Chugou''s face became cold as rock, which was his true color, the cruel Sirius.


    There was a wild green light in his pupils, which seemed to devour the doffer five brothers.


    But seeing his cold manner, the doffers and the five brothers were relieved. This is the familiar Sirius master. He was too gentle just now, but he was not used to it.


    After taking a deep breath, the five brothers gave a firm look.


    How much blood and sweat have been shed all the way to this step? How can a good man retreat in the last place?


    Forward! Complete the final trial, inherit the inheritance of the wolf clan!


    The invisible fighting spirit is burning. The doffer five brothers roared to Sirius Cuu with one voice: "master, we are willing to accept your final test!""Good!" Cuu''s mouth provoked a cruel smile: "I hope you will still be so energetic."


    "The last test is the element refining body."


    "As you all know, our world is composed of five elements, namely, earth, sea, fire, wind and air. These five elements have the ultimate power and mystery: the power of the earth, the power of the ocean, the power of the flame, the force of the storm, and the power of space. Our Sirius, in one vein, is to use the five elements to refine our body, so as to achieve the goal of keeping the steel in good condition and live the same life with the heaven and earth!"


    When talking about the courage and strength of the wolf clan in the past, Sirius can''t help flashing the flame of desire and burning in his eyes, which is an infinite longing for power.


    "The ancient Sirius, but can tear the sky, smash the strong existence of the earth, that is the real glory of the wolf clan!"


    "Unfortunately, for various reasons, the secret method handed down to the present is only the details of the past, but even if it''s just a little bit of fur, it can make you use it forever..."


    Sirius said with a breath, his eyes fixed on the doffer five brothers.


    "This island has a special geography, and at the same time, it has the five elements of land, sea, fire, wind and air. You are not qualified enough to realize it at the same time. But if you master one, you will pass the test. I will throw you into the core area of the element to let you understand the power."


    Looking at the bad intention on the face of Sirius cudgel, even some expectant smile, the feeling of uneasiness came up again.


    The winner, come out.


    Losers, sleep here forever.


    This is the true meaning of purgatory island and the secret of Sirius.


    Poor doffer five brothers, now completely unable to grasp the terrible place of this element test.


    After standing in front of the crater and pointing out to the five brothers where the five elements were tested, namely, the deep-sea vortex, the ice field, the fiery crater, the cliff vigorous wind, and a unique sinkhole on purgatory Island, he made an unexpected move.


    "Now, the trial begins!" he said coldly


    With that, he threw the old doffer into the smoky crater!


    A shrill cry came out of the crater. It was the roar of boss doffer who was scorched by the heat.


    "Master!"


    Brother to heart, the other four brothers a heart almost blow up, wailing rushed to the crater, but was Chugou momentum, all swept back.


    "Stop, this is his trial. No one can disturb him! If you can''t get through this ordeal, you can''t make a big deal! "


    This is not a little bit of suffering, this is absolutely life-threatening!


    But by the Sirius Chugou cold eyes swept, the other four brothers immediately calm down. As Sirius Chugou said, the trial has begun. I hope elder brother can survive.


    Chugou pointed to the cave of the volcano and the other four brothers, and said, "listen, at this level, the five of you will enter a nuclear test of elements. There is no other requirement. As long as you can survive for seven days, you will pass the test. But... "


    Chugou''s voice became merciless: "five people must pass the test. If any one fails, the five elements will be given up. I will kill the other four and bury them with me!"


    No one doubts the authenticity of Sirius Chugou''s words.


    He can really do it.


    "You four, come with me!" Sirius Chugou no longer cares about the life and death of the doffer in the crater. Life and death are determined by his life. He is full of gas when he hears the scream of that boy. After my Chugou period of time, the boy who has been hardened is not so easy to hang up.


    However, seven days is enough to keep people alive and dead.


    It is still unknown whether all the five stinks can survive.


    Doffer brother, the second, was directly thrown into the deep-sea whirlpool by Sirius cudgel.


    Third, was Chugou directly slapped the ground under the ice and frozen soil, buried alive!


    Fourth, tied with a special rope, he was directly thrown into the whirlpool of the vigorous wind that revolves all year round on the cliff.


    Old five, was put into the hollow hole by the Sirius cudgel.


    The earth, the sea, the fire, the wind and the air have no mental method and no oral decision. The only mental method of Sirius is to break and then stand!


    Can survive the past, the body repeatedly by the five elements of destruction and rebirth, and then destruction, and rebirth, this is a continuous cycle of refining process. With the five elements of the force of nature, the impurities in the body are squeezed out, and new cells and forces are rebuilt with the power of elements.


    Once alive, the body will naturally have a high purity of elemental strength, and then Chugou will teach the five brothers special combo skills, and bring the five elements'' power to the extreme.


    It depends on whether they have this blessing.


    ¡­¡­


    Pain!!


    A palm burned in the shape of an adult was stuck on the rock inside the volcano. The fingers were burnt because of the high temperature, and the blood had dried up, and the bloody magma mixed into the same color.


    In some places, the phalanges are even exposed, which is very dazzling.The eldest brother of the doffer five brothers was breathing heavily. Every breath felt like the last of his life.


    Incomparable difficulty, incomparable pain!


    Eighty percent of his skin was burned by high temperature. He was quick to pick up the rock in time, otherwise he would have been dead.


    At the foot, hundreds of meters deep, boiling magma is constantly rolling, releasing high-temperature geothermal energy.


    It was the element of raging fire. The violent heat wave, like an invisible whip, kept whipping the body of boss doffer, causing the skin to crack, and the blood oozing out was instantly evaporated by the high temperature.


    What a pain! Feeling consciousness is blurred, only the whole body bone piercing pain!


    Is the skin burned and cracked?


    Only at this time did I understand the meaning of Sirius Chugou. This life and death test is 100 times more difficult than before!


    What cliff hanging upside down, what desert survival, all can not compare with the present, as long as a release, will fall into boiling magma, nothing left!


    But never give up!


    This is not only related to their own life and death, related to their own beliefs, but also related to the lives of brothers!


    Boss doffer clearly remembers Chugou''s words outside the cave. Once he gives up, all the other four brothers will die!


    Never Give up!


    The scorched five fingers cling to the rock wall, and the skin starts to open from the wrist and burns the water cannon, which soon festers and exposes the dense white bones!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea whirlpool.


    The doffer brothers'' Dick was clinging to a huge rock at the bottom of the vortex.


    Chukuo said that he had to endure the test of elements, but no one told him that he was facing the whirlpool in the deep sea!


    Just being thrown into the water, I was whirled by the whirlpool and hit the reef hard. I felt the bones were cracked! Finally, it was difficult to grasp the rock to avoid more damage.


    But the power of the whirlpool is very terrible, the water pressure of the deep sea, like a huge meat grinder is constantly compressed.


    The weakest force in this world is water element, but the most powerful force is water!


    Drop of water can wear stone, violent waves and whirlpool can crush everything!


    The second doffer hears his refined body under the pressure of water to make a cracking sound unbearable! It''s about to collapse! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    What broke him most was that he couldn''t breathe under the water! The lungs were expanding rapidly, and the salty sea water was sucked into the mouth, and the chest was about to explode!


    His face has begun to twist, this terrible water element test is to force people to death!


    Suffocation, water pressure, shock of water elements, death.


    Is this what he wants?


    ¡­¡­


    Doffer brothers, the third, were cruelly sealed into the frozen soil layer by cudgel, feeling the power of the earth.


    Yes, he felt it!


    How cold!


    The biting cold, like a needle, constantly stimulates his body nerves through the earth. And Hear the pulse of the earth!


    Contraction after contraction, as of the human heart.


    But this is not worth happy, with each pulse of the earth is a greater cold wave and squeezing force, as if the third doffer is squeezed in a can of sausage to be crushed.


    Thump! Thump!!


    He heard his skin crack, the blood was frozen into ice crystal, and then the wound was crushed and torn by the force of the earth again!


    This damned earth elemental force!


    Does the terrible pressure crush him with blood and bones?


    ¡­¡­


    In the vigorous wind whirlpool of the cliff, the fourth brother of the doffer brothers roared miserably.


    Pain!! Pain, pain, pain!!!


    Anyone into this vortex to try, this is absolutely the most cruel cool type! The fierce vigorous wind can cut off all the human skin and flesh in an instant, revealing the dense white bones.


    Doffer''s four eyes watched his arm. The skin on his thigh was torn by the vigorous wind, and the blood vessels burst open.


    Looking at the flesh and blood on his body, I don''t know where to blow. Anyone can only feel deep terror.


    What the hell is a trial?


    What wind element''s strength hardens body, I only smell death!!


    ¡­¡­


    The worst horror of the doffer brothers'' fifth.


    It''s terrible to be thrown into a hole.


    What is empty? Is it the sky? no It''s the force of space!


    Hollow is a disordered space, like refraction of various environmental surfaces. All kinds of disordered gravitational fields pull and squeeze the viscera, blood and bones of doffer old five!


    His body is suspended in the air by the chaotic force field, but the blood in his body is like a roller coaster! It''s going up on top of your head, then it''s pulled down.


    This is definitely a man''s pain!


    Poof!


    The blood vessel burst!


    Seeing the blood gushing out of his words, doffer and fifth screamed bitterly. What is the pain of internal organs twisting and overturning, the broken bones and this injury?


    I can''t hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the five brothers encountered different element force fields and suffered different pain, but the only thing that was the same was that at this moment, they were all crying out! It''s like yelling out the pain of a lifetime.


    At the foot of the mountain on the edge of the island, the Sirius squatted on a rock and looked at the crater with a sneer.


    "The voice is full of breath, it seems not to the limit, hey The real pain you haven''t seen yet, the more powerful the element is at night. Enjoy it, boys. "


    Sirius Chugou is definitely the coldest master in the world. He is cold-blooded and turns a blind eye to the death scream of the doffer five brothers.


    Is he really so cold-blooded?


    "Succeed, or die."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes by.


    Think about how hard and terrible the seven days he said. Just at the beginning, everyone has realized what is Purgatory and despair!


    Originally incomparable self-confidence, tenacious will and nerve in this moment, compared with this pain what?


    It''s a pain beyond the biological limit! In the conscious will of people, the constant destruction and destruction, ravaging their bodies!


    Mr. doffer, I saw the skin of his hands burst open and his whole arm was covered with bleeding bones. He almost fainted.


    Heartrending scream!


    In addition to physical, more spiritual stimulation! What''s the feeling of anyone watching his body fall apart and can''t do anything but slide down the abyss a little bit?


    Desperate or unwilling?


    But is it useful in the face of this force of nature?


    A little of your willpower is smashed into pieces in an instant. What you insist on is just a joke compared with the power of nature.


    What else can we insist on?


    It''s better to die!


    Compared with death, what we bear now is really terrible!


    The clothes and muscles on the shoulders and arms are constantly burning. In addition to the pain, you can smell the burning smell of your muscles, mixed with the sulfur smell of the volcano.I can''t hold my finger.


    The old doffer''s mind seemed to be numb. In his life, countless fragments flashed through his mind.


    Are you dying?


    Then Die


    A loose fingers, heavy body toward the feet of boiling magma slide.


    It''s better to die


    The five brothers are interlinked, and their limits are almost the same. As soon as the doffer five brothers fell numbly to the bottom of the volcano, the second brother''s hand also slipped off the rock, and was suddenly rolled up by the huge force of the whirlpool, and blood mist was ejected from his mouth and nose.


    It''s all the capillaries of the respiratory tract burst.


    The third under the permafrost gave up the resistance, and his body suddenly became soft. Hear the force of the earth squeezing the body, issued before the crackle walnut.


    How painful


    But is that a relief?


    The fourth doffer, in the center of the vigorous wind vortex, kept spraying blood mist, and his will gradually became addicted.


    Blood loss, coma. It''s the limit.


    Fifth, suspended in the hollow air, motionless, curled up like a baby. Only see his skin surface constantly exploding, the twisted force field tore open the muscle vessels, exposed bleeding white bone.


    Is that the end of it?


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, he felt the vitality of the five brothers as a candle in the wind!


    It''s about time. It''s beyond his expectation to make it to this point.


    Ouch!!!


    Sirius roaring moon!


    The dark night sky of the island echoed with the angry roar of the Sirius, and the moon in the sky sent out a bright light over the whole purgatory island.


    Bang!


    Doffer, who was falling sharply, suddenly opened his comatose eyes. It was bloody!


    What is calling him? Is the Sirius howling moon or the last picture in my mind!


    Five brothers together!


    I am Why are you here?!


    Roar!!!


    Inconceivable, with the white bone almost shapeless hands suddenly stretched out, holding a protruding rock. The scalding high humidity will burn the phalanx black, the body is burning fire, the phalanx under heavy pressure brittle fracture!


    What a pain!!


    Good pain!!!!


    Pain, pain, pain!!!!


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~


    it is no longer the pain that human can bear. The powerful stimulation and the stimulation beyond the limit make the eldest''s canine teeth burst out and bite the rotten lips deeply. He is going to be crazy with pain!


    But


    I can''t give up!!


    It doesn''t matter if I die. I can''t implicate my brother!!


    The corner of the eye explodes, that is not the tear, shed is the blood!!


    Why are you here?


    Faith, for the faith in the heart!


    What''s so terrible about death? People always have to die in their whole life. But as long as they can do what they want to do and have a good time, what can''t be tolerated and endured?


    Pain, good pain!


    Is that all I have in mind?


    Don''t give up Don''t give up Don''t let go


    The protruding canine teeth are getting longer and longer. Against his pair of blood pupils, it seems that the ancient devil wolf has been revived.


    It''s a dying wolf!


    Death doesn''t matter. Are you afraid of the pain?


    Brothers Lord Arthur


    I won''t let you go!!


    Roar!!


    With the wild beast''s shrill roar of boss doffer, his flesh and blood explode one by one!


    Burn your fingers, arms, back, thighs and even body hair!


    The magma under the ground is boiling like life. Boss doffer''s body glowed red, as if it would burn at any time.


    But at the moment of death


    Red light through the body!


    That''s the power of the fire element!


    No break, no break!!


    Die and live!


    If you can endure the pain of extraordinary people, you can achieve miracles of extraordinary people!


    At the same time, doffer''s second brother seemed to feel the call of the eldest.


    Closed eyes suddenly open, crazy golden pupil.


    Go!


    Go! Open up, open up, open up!!!


    Elder brother is calling, I can''t be sorry, brother!


    If you don''t succeed, die!


    "Asshole


    Powerful earth elements rush in from his torn muscles, constantly flushing his bones and blood. At this moment, the runaway doffer is really furious!


    "Open it for me


    With both arms up, the muscles of the wolf clan are bouncing and shaking forcefully, such as tough steel bars. Each bounce is relative to the pulse of the earth.


    Boom!!


    The force of the earth, which was trying to turn doffer''s second brother into flesh and mud, was held up by his arms. There was a sharp crack. It was the sound of breaking arm bones.Mori''s bone pricked out of his elbow, but doffer didn''t care at all.


    He''s gone crazy.


    Either succeed or die!


    Die!!


    Around the golden earth force, more crazy to his broken body into.


    The third doffer in the deep sea suddenly stops when he is about to be swept away by the whirlpool.


    His right hand, dead into the rock crevice. Although the whole right arm was twisted by the strength of the whirlpool, the muscle burst, looked very terrible, but still cling to it.


    He is still in a semi coma, but he is no longer suffocating.


    The sea element strength of ice blue follows the broken body to repair, and then constantly new damage!


    As long as he doesn''t give up, he will be destroyed by the force of the sea, and he will also bear new tempering?


    Is it luck?


    No, it''s the doffer brothers'' insistence that they''d rather go to pieces!


    To give up is to die!


    Adhere to, can have a ray of vitality!


    This is the destination of Sirius Chugou.


    What is the purpose of the former physical exercise, the limit of will? For this moment, rely on the natural force of heaven and earth to refine body!


    To the extreme of orcs! To achieve the ultimate unity of man and nature!


    In the fierce wind, the hands and feet of the fourth doffer opened into a big font.


    His double pupil is twinkle, already ache crazy?


    But Lao Tzu''s will is not scattered, Lao Tzu''s animal spirit is not scattered?


    This wind element is really strong enough. Let''s be more violent!


    Whew ~ ~


    the blood mist splashed, and the infinite cyan wind element penetrated his bloody flesh and blood wound, like a steel cone. In exchange for doffer old four more crazy laughter.


    I don''t know who started to sing the song of faith. I knew for the first time what was respect and what was the song of faith from the priest Arthur!


    Five brothers in this crazy roar, roaring the song of faith!


    As long as you stick to faith, this life is meaningful. What are you afraid of?


    In the hole, the old doffer''s eyes flashed with a deep star like light. He was still crouching, his body was still bursting and bleeding.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The mind is clear. Only faith and will are more and more firm.


    Sing that song with big brother and brothers!


    A song that combines the belief and life of the wolf people!


    We never give up.


    Ouch!!!


    Invisible forces quietly change everything and are reborn in destruction.


    No break, no stand, no break!


    At the foot of the mountain, Sirius Chugou sat quietly on the rock, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    From then on, the kindness of the wolf family was written off


    Augustus, are you ready. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    No one expected mi Qingwa would do this, but for a moment, Zou Liang and Da Jin exchanged a look. Both of them were not afraid of things. They started first and then suffered. At this time, the explanation was farting.


    Do it or not!


    Zou Liang did not dare to reserve any of the three golden Yao level masters.


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    shockwave!


    The three Jinyao level masters did pay attention to MI Qingwa, but once there was an accident, they naturally noticed the position of others. In tongtianjing, this kind of thing often happened, but they didn''t expect that there would be someone here.


    And the sudden shock wave hit them by surprise. If the subwoofer is more effective in dealing with silver level, but the shock wave is a must for Jinyao class.


    Between the electric light and flint, Dajin approached quietly, and his limbs suddenly accelerated to the extreme, just like a rolling big golden ball, hitting Salim, one of the three golden elites.


    The soldier is the most troublesome of the three. As long as he is solved, hunting shadow and archers will not pose much threat to Dajin, and the balance of victory and defeat will completely change hands. Therefore, the first step to solve the Jinyao class armored soldiers is the key.


    Salim is definitely an intermediate master of Jinyao. He is even stronger than Dajin realm. He is almost instantly aware of the danger and turns around with a roar of golden spiral flame. That''s his special strength.


    But just when he was ready to launch the strongest attack on the unsuspecting sneakers, Zou Liang hit the shockwave again.


    Salim was forced to stop, and he was shocked to feel that he had been hurt unconsciously, and his blood was boiling.


    Blast!!


    It''s ok if it''s normal times, but he just fought against the Lord. It''s a bad time when his strength is weak.


    It''s life and death.


    Bang ~ ~!!!


    Gold bimon''s collision, God block kill God!!


    Even Salem, a strong man of the same level, couldn''t stop him. When he was still in the air, Dajin caught up with him, and Thor''s wristband caught up with him!


    If you want to do it, you must be ruthless!


    Golden bimon is absolutely cold to the enemy!


    Salim was so depressed that he was given a second before he could respond. Bimon''s defense breaking talent and critical hit ability directly sent Salim out of the sky.


    At the same moment, iluchu shot an arrow at Mi Qingwa in the sky.


    Collapse!!


    The meteor like light cut through the sky, and the archers of golden class didn''t pay attention to a child of bronze grade.


    But It''s empty.


    To be exact, the arrow almost touched mi Qingwa''s waist and made a crack on her armor!


    If it''s a direct hit, it''s a second kill.


    But mi Qingwa''s face can not see any worry, but smile very happy.


    After killing the armored soldiers, Dajin''s second target is archers!


    Gold is not only powerful, but also terrifying in speed. With a fierce waist twisting movement, the whole person is like a rocket, ignoring the hunting shadow killed, and directly bombards the archer.


    It''s not speed, it''s explosive power.


    Iluchu''s eyes were shrinking and his heart was going crazy. He had just spent a lot of money in the battle with the Lord. There was an arrow specially used to deal with this kind of high defense bimon.


    After a burst of scattering, Dajin didn''t care at all. He would kill him even if he was injured. Otherwise, the battle could not be fought.


    Hum!!


    Another shock wave blew out, and iluchu''s hand trembled. He became a Jinyao Archer for the first time. Unfortunately, he had no chance to complain. Dajin''s Cross killing with golden light directly broke his neck.


    This is the hand of golden bimon, the tyranny of destroying the withered and decaying!


    Of course, it was a big bargain. The opponent was the end of a strong arrow, and Zou Liang''s shock wave made Dajin so smooth. Otherwise, gold bimont would not have finished such a battle in the bug.


    "Golden bimon, today''s feud is over! Wait for me


    The curse of gnashing teeth reverberated in the night sky, and the remaining golden hunting shadow immediately disappeared. He was the only one left who had no chance of winning against bimon. His depression was indeed enough for him.


    Mi Qingwa just floated down, as if everything had happened, except that there was a shining Scepter in his hand. Zou Liang really didn''t want to create extra troubles. He didn''t want to complain about anything, but mi Qingwa obviously couldn''t stay in the team.


    Before opening his mouth, a huge black shadow with a surprising murderous air rushed to.


    The beast God is on the top, and he is a golden bimon!


    Bimon, artinus, the golden and mighty beast of Hannibal empire!


    He''s been waiting a long time. Previously, Salim three people in the killing of the demon beast Lord, he wanted to rush out to rob, did not expect to meet here "old friend"!


    Boom ~ ~ ~


    "artinus!""You''ve got to do it!"


    A golden explosion of light explodes between the fists of the two bimons, as well as a crackle of metal.


    Zou Liang, MI Qingwa and Xia Na are all dumbfounded. The key is that the impact of the two golden bimounts is too fierce.


    The two golden hills are constantly pounding. The fierce force is really frightening, and the surging animal power can''t control the shooting.


    Like a locomotive, they collided with each other for more than ten moves before laughing.


    "When did you become a nanny and began to take care of the children?"


    "Artinus, let me introduce you. This is the light!" Dajin is very happy to say, huge finger pointed Zou Liang.


    Attinus is obviously a wild bimon, staring at Zou Liang, "you are the boy who has passed the level a qualification test of tongtianjing."


    Zou Liang touched his nose, his name is really loud, but since he is a friend of Dajin, he is his friend.


    "That seems to be the case."


    "Ha ha, interesting boy, that war song you just had was very good!"


    "Attinus, why are you here?"


    "The three guys you got rid of were originally my prey, but since we are our own people, we don''t want to rob them." Atinus laughs and looks at Mi Qingwa and Shana again.


    In Tongtian realm, some strong people like to hunt other people. This is also a way of growing up, and they are not afraid to cause trouble. This artinus is one of them. This is their way to gain strength.


    Artinus came and went quickly. However, he left a deep impression on Zou Liang. This is Hannibal empire. It is too powerful. Think about Mengjia


    Zou Liang looks at Mi Qingwa. This time, it''s lucky. The demon girl is too messy. Dajin is obviously dissatisfied. This is not a team style. Although Xia Na didn''t say anything, she also had a sense of distance.


    Mi Qing wa did not care, threw the scepter to Zou Liang, "yours."


    Zou Liang subconsciously catches the scepter. Looking at Zou Liang''s silly appearance, MI Qingwa smiles. "The scepter is not common in the Tongtian realm. If we miss it, it may be difficult to meet. At the end of the three strong crossbows, we are not difficult to cope with it. Look, the lost Xia Na has not yet dealt with it."


    Xia Na stopped talking. Zou Liang felt comfortable when she touched her scepter. Good thing, MI Qingwa''s hand was for him. It was really something Zou Liang didn''t expect. She didn''t know if she understood her character. She always felt something was wrong. But this scepter is really good.


    The clear scepter of life: the equipment of king of beasts is suitable for the orcs above bronze brand level. The data is not clear. In this case, it depends on the user''s own ability. Those who do not display data are good things.


    Probably because of one after another shock, the elves did not dare to hide from Zou Liang, the "strong man". When Zou Liang took out the key to the road of trial, the elder took them to the transmission array.


    Mi Qingwa didn''t mean to go. Standing beside Zou Liang, she suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Arthur?"


    Zou Liang was not particularly surprised. At the same time, he was similar to the players in the Yuqian competition. Today, Zou Liang doesn''t care about being known by anyone. He is just afraid of trouble. He is even more lazy to explain the phenomenon of different souls. Of course, he also prevents being caught by those who are interested in it.


    "What do you think?"


    Zou Liang smiles. It''s better to answer questions at this time.


    "It''s said that Arthur has a woman she likes, whose soul is incomplete. The fruit of life you are looking for is one of the necessary items. In addition, the way of fighting is so similar, it seems that you have a lot to do with each other."


    Mi Qingwa said to herself, Zou Liang is still calm smile.


    "Are you brothers


    "You think so." Said Zou Liang.


    Mi Qingwa didn''t look at Zou Liang. She looked at the busy spirit and said to herself, "one light and one dark is really Benedict''s customary technique. Just why he is outside, you can only be in the dark, and you have to deal with so many other things. With your ability, you can go outside and do a big job."


    Zou Liang is a little sad, although thanks to MI Qing Wa''s kindness, "everyone has his own ambition, I think it''s very good now."


    I didn''t expect that there were times when the pope would take the blame for him. Arthur''s promotion was too deliberate in the eyes of outsiders. It was like someone was dedicated to continuously making contributions and promoting him, and the Pope was undoubtedly one of them.


    "Listen to your tone, seem to have a bit of complaint to Arthur, did he offend you?"


    Zou Liang asked, in fact, this feeling is very wonderful. Ask others about their own opinions with another identity, especially like mi Qingwa. You never know what type she is thinking.


    "I don''t like him, I don''t like him. I have a Vietnam war with him, but in your face, I won''t embarrass him."


    Zou God stick in the heart first sweat a, this tone may be really big, but with the strength of MI Qing WA, also really has arrogant capital.


    "He''s a nice guy, actually."


    "Can you have some backbone?"Mi Qing wa suddenly said in a loud voice, Zou magic stick zhanger monk can not feel the head, when did he say wrong?


    Just as the light of the transmission array lights up, it is obvious that the elves can''t wait to send these plagues away, but it also relieves Zou Liang''s embarrassment.


    In the past, this is a beautiful world. Not far from them is a huge towering ancient tree, which exudes a strong breath of life. At the top of the tree, there is a golden fruit. The strongest breath of life is gushing out from above. The whole environment is extremely peaceful and comfortable.


    There is no spirit of monster, but this feeling did not give Zou any good omen. Since he came to tongtianjing, he didn''t feel that he could be relaxed.


    Suddenly, big gold''s body block in front of them, gold bimon has found the opponent, but the other side did not mean to attack.


    It was not until the figure of the enemy appeared in front of them that Zou Liang found that his heart sank. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    In front of me is a fairy with silver mask, behind which is a green bow, and a jade armor, which seems to be completely integrated with the environment. From the beautiful figure, it should be a female. The green armor is not available in reality and can not judge the level. However, the strong breath can not be happy for all.


    Michelia''s face also lost the usual laugh, really serious.


    "Be careful, this is a life suit, equivalent to the power of dark gold!" "It''s still the second, the Lord''s power is as strong as it is," said miqingwa, but the wisdom of monsters is limited in height, but if it is human, it will be difficult to deal with.


    The silver mask elf sharp eyes from the four people, in Zou Liang body to stay for a while, "give you a chance, now leave can be full and retreat."


    Silver faced elves do make mi Qingwa and others a little shaken. Facing such existence, there is no winning result for the four. Under this level, only the one with the power of the first World War is big gold, but it is only the force of the first war.


    What does big gold pour, he doesn''t care, Xia Na is still sprouting, MI Qingwa wants to talk and stop, this is not her timid, but she knows more about the terrible of this kind of guy with life suit. It is really fighting power. I''m afraid it will be close to the monster leader of grade 60. This is not what their team can handle at all.


    The problem is, how can such a smart strong exist in a B-level trial, even if the life is a hidden task, it doesn''t have to be so scary, at least I have never heard that it will be so strong before.


    Zou Liang looked at the eyes of the elves, and the elves seemed to be looking at him. Zouliang suddenly relaxed. "Big gold, miqingwa, Xiana, you leave here, here let me solve it."


    "You can''t be alone!" The big gold sank and stood against the silver faced elves. The powerful momentum of gold was being released, and he was ready to throw a single shot.


    I don''t know


    An arrow was sticking to the big gold cheek, and a blood mark was drawn.


    "Small bimon, if you reach the golden Yao peak, you can play with me, now you......" Silver faced elves shake their heads. Just now no one saw the action of the spirit, even did not shoot an arrow, but the empty string will be able to break the golden bimon defense.


    The key is that the movement is not as slow as the average Archer, which is faster than shadow hunting.


    Super archers with shadow hunting speed and agility are a bug.


    Mikhail and Xia Na look like they haven''t moved at all. Zou Liang looks round and sees a near no residual image. In 1989, she also added the judgment of the supervisor.


    Golden bimon was enraged, and the king was obviously not afraid of danger, but Zou Liang''s hand gently pulled the gold.


    "Thank you for coming here with me. Please give me the rest!"


    Zou Liang''s tone is beyond doubt, he has measured the strength of his opponent, which is not hard to pass, and the other party does not directly under the killer, it means there is room for maneuver, if miqingwa they are, it is not convenient.


    "Believe me!"


    Zou Liang said, the eyes firmly looked at the people.


    Dajin looked at the archer and looked at Zou Liang. He believed Zou Liang had plans.


    With a flash of light, Dajin left the trial road. Miqingwa and Xia Na looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the withdrawal of Dajin would be so direct. It would be not very good. However, as soon as Dajin left, they were even less valuable.


    Silver faced elves did not mean to do it, just quietly looking at them.


    "Be careful." After that, Xia Na also left, but mi Qingwa, which is the most direct, but she did not leave immediately.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Speaking, miqingwa also showed that kind of indifferent look, "the big thing is to hang up once, anyway you saved me once, offset."


    Zou Liang smiled, the first time from miqingwa felt sincere, if can be so similar, was cheated also recognized.


    "I''m fine. You go back and wait outside for my good news!"


    Mi Qingwa looked at archers, and then Zou Liang. After biting her teeth, she left the sky. There were only Zou Liang and silver faced elves beside the beautiful tree of life. Without the sword, she became quiet.


    "Are you a genie or the way of trial?"


    Zouliang broke the silence. He asked this way. If it was a elvish family, it would be the experimental race. It would be possible to talk about it. But if it was the way of trial, there would be no fancy. He fought for a war, and he could only think about the way to be killed. He had the key in his hand. Zou Liang was not worried about it. Once, twice, twice, twice, he could not kill the enemy three times. He also grinded the enemy.


    "The tree of life is the source of life of the elves, and the result of life is the root of our race."


    Said the silver faced elf.


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "I need the fruit of life to save people, the animal spirit is incomplete, only the fruit of life can be cured, I have no choice, you beat me, I will leave, but I will come again!"


    Silver faced elf a little Leng, seems to feel a bit strange, up and down Zou Liang, "you don''t think it is natural to get things here?"Zou Liang said with a wry smile, "although I don''t know what kind of life you are, I feel that you are different from other monsters. You are intelligent lives living in the realm of heaven. It''s a pity that we can''t disobey this rule."


    "Life..." The voice of elves is very beautiful, but it also shows a kind of desolation. "You are very special. Different from others, some powerful people can''t be stopped by me. I can only protect the tree of life and continue the race as far as possible. I know that you are from the outside world. As you said, I must abide by this rule."


    The silver faced elf slowly untied his bow. Zou Liang knew that the negotiation broke down. Although the opponent''s strength was far stronger than himself, Zou''s staff would never advise him to fight!


    "Although I can''t give you the fruit of life, there are other ways to cure the deformity of animal spirit, but you have to make an agreement with me."


    Zou Liang, who was ready to attack, stopped to confront such a terrible archer. He was not sure at all.


    "Please say, I will do what I can!"


    "Ha ha, listen to your tone just now, it seems that we have a certain understanding of these races living in tongtianjing. Tell me, what do you think?"


    When it comes to this issue, there is a slight fluctuation in the mood of the silver faced elf.


    Zou Liang''s mind suddenly turned. Obviously, his exaggerated guess can''t be said, "the beast God created the world. Some of them live in the land of animal gods, and some of them live in tongtianjing. But I feel that the land of animal gods is the place of life. For some reason, you can''t leave the heaven."


    In fact, Zou Liang wants to say that you are all experimental objects and illusory. But when you say this, you will be killed by the other party with one shot.


    "I Want to get out of here... "


    For a long time, the silver faced elf said, "Zou Liang knows that this is true. No matter who is confined to such a small space, but can meet waves of invaders, I''m afraid he is not willing to have a little brain. If his strength is just enough, the opposite one is a rare and tough man. If put on the land of beast God, it is definitely the object of all people''s contention.


    "This I can find a way, but I can''t guarantee it. "


    Zou Liang said that he did not guarantee that the other side can have such an idea is not a fool, treat others as a fool, he is a fool.


    "Ha ha, block my three arrows first. If I don''t die, I will give you what you want."


    When Zou Liang heard this, he was cold for most of his heart. However, Zou''s magic wand never gave up. At least he changed from fighting to Wenbi. He had no chance at all. Now he has at least a chance to win.


    Silver face spirit is still very casual, looked at Zou Liang, "are you ready?"


    Zou Liang nodded. Almost in a moment, Medusa''s shield was taken out. At the same time, the silver faced wizard''s arrow was shot out, soundless.


    Medusa''s eyes opened and the light of petrifaction came out. However, the level of the silver faced spirit was beyond the scope of the light of petrification, and she could only pray for the effect of hindrance.


    Zou Liang also knew that his whole body was full of vitality, and he burst into a sudden burst. The arrow had passed through Medusa''s shield, penetrated his arm, and continued to push toward his chest. However, Zou Liang''s right hand grasped the arrow, and his muscles burst. All the strength was on the arrow. Even so, he could not stop the arrow''s momentum. The whole person was blasted out several meters, and the tip of the arrow pierced through his right hand and stabbed his body.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    shockwave!


    The complete internal shock, although already knew the opponent''s formidable, but knew and understood really is the different matter.


    The violent shock wave and the vigor of his body stopped before the green arrow pierced Zou Liang''s heart.


    The silver face ELF''s eyes also slightly surprised, the other party''s strength is very weak, if not that kind of wonderful feeling and the other party can "understand" themselves, she would not choose.


    Zou Liang pulled the arrow down and threw it with flesh and blood. The arrow also aroused Zou''s valiant spirit, "the first arrow!"


    Under the mask of the silver faced elf, there was no expression, but a faint silver light, "second arrow!"


    Zou Liang can''t wait for the other side to make a move. When the other side''s voice falls, Zou Liang must immediately make a move. Zou Liang''s time is still and uses an advance amount. He doesn''t underestimate the strength of this archer. I''m afraid she Zhe is not necessarily her opponent.


    As it turned out, he was not wrong at all.


    The arrow had already pointed at the tip of his nose, but it was dragged. Time stillness is the power of God. No matter what kind of attack, as long as it is within its influence, it is bound to be controlled.


    Zou Liang can only hold the arrow for a moment, but there is no power in it.


    You know


    An arrow roared past, and the pupils of the silver faced elf shrank for a while, "EH."


    "Second arrow!"


    This is the first time to face an expert far beyond his own level. He also tried his best. The level difference was too big, and there was no chance of winning at all. These two arrows almost used his moves to suppress the bottom of the box."Third arrow!"


    When the silver face fairy said three, Zou Liang''s floating ring had already flashed. This is the last time. If you fight with your life, you will bet on the other party''s habitual thinking that he can''t fly!


    Whoosh ~ ~


    without any skills, Zou Liang just shot straight into the air, but after the third arrow, the silver faced elf did not shoot as fast as the first two arrows. The jade bow had been aimed at Zou Liang, and the heart of Zou magic stick was really cool.


    Hum


    Shockwave is strong to start first. It can destroy a little bit. Obviously, the silver faced ELF''s body also shakes, and a green light shoots at Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang didn''t look. He couldn''t catch such a track. At least he couldn''t do it at present, but his eyes didn''t mean his heart couldn''t keep up with him.


    Without looking, his hands suddenly stretched out to grab the air, which was a complete feeling.


    Got it!


    Zou Liang''s heart is happy, any attack once into the scope of his own shock wave will show traces, but followed the arrow out of hand, directly through Zou Liang''s body.


    It''s the first time Zou Liang realized this feeling. His hands wanted to grasp something, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    The body still contains strength, but it can''t do anything about it.


    This feeling, really Damn it!


    The silver faced spirit took a look at Zou Liang, looked gloomy, turned and walked towards the tree of life. Maybe This is fate.


    Zou Liang was also helpless. He really used all the tricks that could be used. But the gap was too big. How could the tree of life have such a huge gap? It was too deep.


    The physical pain is nothing to Zou Liang. Even his vague sense of death can not shake him, but he is not willing to miss this opportunity.


    Life is about to disappear. All of a sudden, Zou Liang''s tail finger wearing the gray, no decoration burst out strong light, instantly covered Zou Liang, the strong light even extended to the tree of life, the tree of life seems to have a reaction, the leaves Shua Shua Shua shake, like a very happy.


    In the surprise, she saw the life of the wild animal Not dead.


    Zou Liang himself is also very magical. The vitality that has been going to dissipate has turned back. It seems that he has absorbed some of the power of the tree of life. At that moment, he seems to have made a communication with the tree of life.


    As one of the oldest existence of tongtianjing, Zou Liang saw some fragments, in which some "Human beings", they speak fluent human language, point to the tree of life, some people are talking, it seems that they are satisfied with this "refuge", and human beings will be reborn


    The light dissipated and Zou Liang fell out of the air. The butt was heavy enough. There was no defensive measures at all. He almost broke his old waist.


    Touch the wound Even though it is a state of animal spirit in Tongtian realm, there is no difference between all the feelings and the entity. Even Lu Yao''s cure war song is not enough for this complete healing. He can feel the abundant strength in his body, which is the real healing. There seems to be something more!


    Ring sent by bluffing evil! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    (there''s another watch in the evening)


    when I look at the ring, it''s still gray and insignificant, but the difference is that there is an extra crack in the ring.


    Resurrection ring!


    Although you can''t see the level of the top treasure of tongtianjing, it is absolutely incomparable!


    Zou Liang stood up, the treasure is used, the key is, he blocked the third arrow!


    Zou Liang looked at the silver faced spirit, "can I take the fruit of life now?"


    I have to say, I''m really afraid of this terrible archer. It''s obviously meat buns beating dogs.


    The silver faced elf seemed hesitant, "you Do we need the fruit of life? In fact, if only the animal spirit is incomplete, it is enough to use life potion. If we lose one fruit of life, a few hundred people will be born here... "


    "I just want to save people, anything, as long as it''s easy to use!" Zou Liang felt that the other party was talking with each other, but he didn''t dare to hold it.


    The silver faced elf seemed a little happy and took out a small green bottle. "This is a life potion. In fact, it is matched from the fruit of life. Generally, one drop is enough, and the most serious one is three drops."


    Zou Liang took the vial, and started to have a warm feeling, like a pulse of life.


    Thank you


    Although the other party almost killed him, but Zou Liang still from the heart of thanks.


    "If you have any requirements just now, please say that I will do whatever I can."


    As he spoke, the tree of life was shaking again. From the tree of life, Zou Liang felt a kind of warmth and familiarity.


    "It''s calling you."


    The silver faced elf quietly stepped back and pointed to the tree of life. Zou Liang looked at the tree of life. In the sky, its huge green umbrella seemed to cover thousands of meters, and could not see the end at a glance.


    When Zou Liang was mentioned by the silver faced elf, he felt more familiar. Zou Liang seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction. He approached the tree of life step by step and put his hands on it. In an instant, more information came in, and Zou Liang was wrapped in leaves.


    The silver faced elf watched quietly and walked towards the tree of life. The whole person was integrated into the tree of life


    Tongtianjing, Dajin is anxiously waiting, time has passed for a long time, but Zou Liang has not come out.


    "Dajin, you idiot, how can he say anything and bring him out together?"


    Ghost shadow son angry said, bimont''s brain is not easy to use.


    Da Jin patted himself on the head, but he was also more regretful.


    "Ghost shadow master, what to do? Do you want to find the old ancestor to come over..." Shana said a little eagerly.


    The ghost shadow rolled his eyes. "When Augustus is a beast God, grandma, at this time, you can only hope that this boy is more clever and escape early and finish the work earlier!"


    "Something is wrong. According to Dajin''s statement, the archer''s level is probably above 60, at least in the middle of dark gold The tree of life mission is only a B minus degree, it is impossible to have such a strong monster! "


    She zhe said slowly.


    It''s unbelievable. The more advanced the three professions are, the more difficult it is for Shadow Hunters and archers. It''s generally warriors who can reach the top of dark gold, especially for special races like Augustus and Chugou. It''s hard to find intermediate archers in the whole continent. It''s very rare to find Archers in Tongtian, especially intelligent ones.


    "The road of trial will change according to the people who try." Bluffing evil ejects a smoke ring, says slowly.


    Ghost shadow slapped his thigh, "shit, how can I forget that this boy is A-level qualification, what else can''t happen to you?"


    Mi Qingwa''s eyes were burning, and Shana was stunned when she heard this. Obviously, Augustus didn''t explain too much to her. Of course, Augustus didn''t need to explain it to her. For him, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one can be killed directly, the other can be ordered directly, which is really different for Zou Liang.


    There''s a reason why Augustus was so anxious. He always wanted to know all these common things before he fought against zuogu. Chuiguo, an old boy, couldn''t let go of the rare blood relationship of the wolf family. But now he is also cultivating five little wolves. After solving this cudgel, he can let go of a war. Augustus wants to leave a successor, and then he can The impact of the final peak.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    At this time, the mark of the door of trial changed It turned out to be a.


    People look at each other, there is a kind of feeling of vomiting blood, what kind of thing is this???


    It''s typical shameless to limit the level of the experimenter, but suddenly upgrade. I''m afraid it''s not enough to include all the people present.


    How to face Zou Liang alone?


    After half a ring, Da Jin murmured, "will Liang have left Tongtian territory?"


    In fact, it means whether you have died. This situation is the most damaging. It is very likely to be deprived of a talent at random."No, he''s still there." Bluffing evil shook his head and pointed to the animal spirit seal of Zou Liang on the tower.


    "It''s been a while since time passed. Is this boy still holding up?"


    Ghost shadow from left to right, from right to left, his temperament is really unbearable.


    "Don''t worry. Liang is not an ordinary person. What we can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t either." She zhe said.


    This is a dark gold archer''s words, to a copper brand class little guy.


    Mi Qingwa and Shana look at each other. Even if this guy is the son of the Pope, he won''t let such a master flatter him.


    Frankly speaking, they think Zou Liang is very strong, has great potential and has a great future, but In tongtianjing, there are many people, and nebello has created more miracles


    An hour has passed, and on the road of trial, it is ten hours.


    At the beginning, everyone was still relaxed. For a long time, Zou Liang was trying to find a way out. However, it was not right if the time was too long. It was very dangerous in some places in Tongtian area, such as A-level difficulty. There was a kind of difficulty called "no survival, no death!"!


    The spirit of the beast is the soul of the orc family. If it is sealed to the road of trial, the body will become a puppet of losing its soul. It will lie down forever. Even if the soul comes out, the body will collapse.


    And from A-level difficulty, this may happen!


    Death in tongtianjing is a kind of relief in many cases.


    Although they didn''t want to think about it, the old ghost and others couldn''t help guessing. They could see that they didn''t want to say anything, for fear of saying bad omens.


    Time is still passing, ghost shadow is more and more anxious, "no, no more, bluffing evil, what do you have to do, calculate, what''s going on? This damned trial Road, don''t let Da Jin go!"


    Bluffing evil wry smile, "you think I am a fortune teller, now the road of trial is A-level, I''m afraid you can''t see enough if you all go in."


    "I''ll go to the old ancestor!" Shana immediately said that she had never seen her ancestors care so much about a person. To know that this matter has shaken the Tianmei people of all empires. Shana''s ability to stand out has greatly promoted the status of her whole family.


    However, if she fails to fulfill the task assigned by her ancestors, her family may disappear directly from the land of beast gods.


    Bluffing evil shook his head. "Even if Augustus came, it''s useless. The road of trial has changed. It''s too difficult for him to find Xiaoliang in A-level world. Wait. You can''t go in until you have to, otherwise you will destroy his trial."


    It''s like a road to heaven. Some things must be spent by ourselves.


    "Shit, we''re not as calm as you are. No, I''m going in."


    As a shadow hunter, I usually have patience, but sometimes I don''t have patience.


    "Ghost shadow, ah, remember that I gave him a ring?" Bluff evil helplessly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s such a thing. You''re so stingy, you don''t give some good ones, and you can''t take the broken things! "


    In a hurry, the ghost''s shadow can say nothing.


    Bluffing evil smile, "this piece of broken thing can be the only one of the whole heaven realm, it has a name called - Resurrection ring!"


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Mi Qingwa suddenly remembered a legend: "you mean that God''s resurrection ring which was completely recovered in the face of a fatal attack?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. If it''s used in reality, the user can be revived once, and in Tongtian realm, it can be revived twice."


    He nods.


    "Shit, no wonder you''re sitting on the Diaoyutai. I told you earlier, let''s worry about it here."


    "You haven''t asked, but then again, A-level difficulty does have something to seal the soul, and the resurrection ring is useless." Bluffing evil helplessly waved his hand.


    "Isn''t that like not saying it?" The ghost shadow was a little angry.


    "It''s your question..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    From a certain point of view, the more the master''s patience, the worse. Today, MI Qingwa and Xia Na are already in despair. A trial is a legend. Even the dark gold level masters have to have a headache. Some even the strong ones at the top of the dark gold can only bow down Zou Liang is no more than a bronze brand.


    But the problem is, Zou Liang didn''t hang up, which complicates the original simple things. If the soul is really locked in the road of trial, this is not a good thing.


    "Lao Xie, if you can''t give us an explanation, we will rush in!" More than five hours later, the ghost shadow jumped up and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Bluffing evil didn''t care, "it''s useless for you to enter A-level difficulty. Besides, the possibility of finding him is almost zero. Xiaoliang must have triggered something, and the whole trail must have changed."


    "What do you say?"


    Bluffing evil adjusted his posture. In terms of temperament, I''m afraid no one can compare with bluffing evil. It seems that nothing can make him anxious.


    "Wait!"


    "Oh, isn''t this our powerful and incomparable golden bimont? Why is it so leisurely?" The voice of a Yin measurement came. Salim of the country of wind had such a depressing loss that Jinyao soldiers could not bear.


    Along with him, besides Qiyu and ilutius, there was also a junior dark gold warrior. Obviously, he came to find a place.


    Salim saw mi Qingwa and Shana, a sinister smile, "good, all in, eh, but also a little boy."


    The ghost shadow squinted at Salim. "Salim, what do you smoke?"


    "Ghost shadow, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should be wise enough to do it, or you will do it together!"


    Ghost shadow had been waiting for a belly fire, but someone came to light the fire, "it''s up to you!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t, but Lord TUT is here. It''s not a piece of cake to finish it!"


    Tutan, the junior dark gold warrior, is the top expert of the Saron empire. All the dark gold levels are basically unfamiliar.


    "Pang, give me what you robbed. I''ll forget about your sneak attack, or I''ll kill you once I see you."


    Tutan took a look at the ghost shadow, and then looked at the bluff. "Ghost shadow, with some of his descendants, robbed Salim''s things. If you don''t intervene, I won''t intervene. According to the rules of tongtianjing, let them come by themselves, OK?"


    "Tut, I''ll play with you." It was she zhe who spoke.


    Ghost shadow and Da Jin belong to Hannibal, while she zhe belongs to the country of wind. Therefore, no one put them together, especially in this case. She zhe stood up before ghost shadow opened his mouth.


    If you are a friend, you will not be afraid of trouble. If you are afraid of trouble, you will not be a friend.


    Dark gold archers fight against dark gold warriors.


    And the hunting shadow of the Golden Peak combined with golden bimon is not what the three of Salim can deal with. Just after being destroyed by Da Jin, they are really only slaughtered.


    "She Zhe, are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" Tutan said in a deep voice that he was in charge of all the business, so he had the equipment for a tough battle. If he didn''t put his ideas into practice, Salim would not look for him.


    She zhe smiles, which is an answer.


    Salim obviously also saw the impasse, did not expect ghost shadow and she zhe are in, "little girl, give up the things you robbed, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Salim stares at Shana and minqingwa. Both of them are Tianmei people. They are both of the same size. Salim doesn''t pay attention to which one took his own things. The scepter is not for him, but he devotes himself to paying tribute. If not, he doesn''t need to ask tutan.


    "What do you want to do?" Mi Qing wa a little afraid of said.


    "Don''t force me, or even though you are younger generation, I can let you live and not die!" Although in front of a group of experts, Salim tried to hide, but also full of desire in his eyes, MI Qingwa and Shana are rare beauty, at least his female disciples can not find such a good thing.


    Bluffing evil dry cough a few times, he knew that going on like this must be more troublesome, "Salim, forget it, if they take it, you''d better recognize it."


    "But you can''t give me back this little thing, you can''t do it with me!"


    As soon as Salim''s eyes turned, he seemed to find a very compromise way to deal with this matter. He didn''t know the two girls very well either. He wanted to return the thing. It was not interesting to entangle with golden bimont.


    "Oh, don''t let me not know. If you let Shana get hurt, I don''t think Augustus would agree."


    Bluffing evil said with a smile.


    Salim''s face is a little unnatural, tutan smell speech is also a Leng, "Salim, you did not say that this matter involves Augustus."


    Salim was stunned and scolded in his heart. Grandma, he pretended to be the best in the world just now. When he heard the name of Augustus, he would be like this. Fart!"Old evil, you don''t need Augustus to frighten me. Even if Augustus is here, I''ll give it to me!"


    As soon as Salim''s voice dropped, he suddenly turned pale.


    Not only Salem, but also the faces of several other Jin Yaoqiang.


    "It''s here. What do you want?" It was the surging breath of Jinyao peak, gloomy and full of killing opportunities.


    Ghost shadow happy, "Augustus, you come at the right time, some people want to rob Shana''s things."


    The atmosphere became cold, and Salim almost asked enough about the ghost shadow''s eight generations of ancestors, but looking at the murderous Augustus, Salim quickly put that little self-esteem away.


    Everyone knows that it is the most stupid thing to talk about face in front of Augustus and zuogu.


    "Cough, ghost shadow, you don''t gossip. If it''s Shana who wants to use it, I''ll give it to her as an elder, but you can''t fool around under the name of Shana!"


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Tutan dropped a word and ignored Salim. The higher he was, the more he cherished his feathers. He couldn''t stand the trouble. If he was destroyed by the moody Augustus, he would have died unjustly.


    As soon as tutan left, Salim''s face became more ugly. He was very cruel in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend him. Tutan could not decide Augustus, but it was more than enough to take care of him. Damn it, when he got to the dark gold level one day, he would calculate with the capital and profits.


    Shanna told Augustus what happened.


    "What should I do and where are the things?" Although it was robbed by Mi Qingwa, it doesn''t make any difference. Augustus is the ancestor of Tianmei people. It''s the same everywhere.


    "I''ve met my ancestors."


    Mi Qingwa did not dare to play at will when she saw Augustus. This old ancestor is an expert in this field.


    "The little girl of Nikolay''s family, very good."


    It is not easy to get the praise of Augustus, which shows that the strength of miqingwa is really high enough.


    Augustus looked at the three of Salim. "What do you want?"


    Salim, Chichi and ilutius looked at each other, how could you answer that.


    "If you want the scepter, we recognize it, but if it''s just a misunderstanding, please return it to me. It''s really useful." Salim was biting his teeth. It was too much advice at this time, and it didn''t help. He said it directly.


    "Oh, Shana, what about the scepter?"


    Augustus did not answer immediately. The ancestor of Tianmei clan was not so stupid that he offended the whole heaven realm. If he got to that point, not to mention the dark gold peak, the diamond level was useless.


    "In the hands of Liang, he is still in the road of trial, for a long time."


    Shana pointed to the test road of the fruit of life, Augustus also frowned at a look, "how to become A-level, how long it has been in."


    "It''s almost a day of trial." Shana said a little worried.


    "He''s in there. Why are you here?" Augustus understated a word, Shana''s face immediately blood color.


    "Ancestor, Shana knew it was wrong."


    Shana immediately kneels on the ground, even does not dare to explain, one side of the MI Qing wa has a heart to say what, but always bold, she unexpectedly did not make a voice.


    The old ancestor''s temper is well-known in mainland China, and even a small matter may be the disaster of extermination.


    "Augustus, don''t frighten the children. It''s the boy who told them to leave." If you are not afraid of Augustus, you have to bluff.


    "Mind your own business." I''ll talk to Augustine any time I want something


    A-level difficulty is too disgusting, trial mutation, and this time is too long, there must be some changes, he has to go.


    "Wait for me. It''s too hard for you to find it alone." The ghost shadow jumped down.


    "Count me in." She zhe said.


    "Even if the road of trial is overturned, we must find it out!" Dajin is angry. He is angry with himself. He should not leave.


    The three of Salim are completely spectators Who the hell is this boy? He can work so many big people!


    Dong Dong


    The wand of bluffing evil knocked on the ground, "calm down, don''t be impatient, Augustus, you are too old. Don''t be so impulsive. I calculate that he should come out."


    Qi can''t help laughing out, joking, A-level difficulty, a copper brand level boy, a hundred lives are not enough to die.


    The light on the trail is still spinning steadily, but it can be seen that the life of the experimenter is very weak.


    Under the tree of life, Zou Liang is still wrapped in green leaves. After a while, the leaves leave one after another, revealing Zou Liang. Zou magic stick comes out and gently touches the tree of life.


    "Thank you."


    Shasha rustle.


    Leaves seem to be answering Zou Liang, it is a different kind of intimacy, like only Zou Liang and it is the same kind, the world is strange."I''ll come to see you sometime."


    The tree of life seems to be laughing


    A green gate appeared. Zou Liang waved his hand and walked in. On the tree of life, the silver faced fairy quietly watched


    "Coming out, coming out!" The ghost''s shadow leaped on Dajin''s back in an instant, "I knew this boy''s life was big!"


    Ding Dong


    Above Tongtian tower, Zou Liang''s animal spirit seal enters the lower layer of area B and jumps up directly


    The second time to complete a trial. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Augustus is happy too. Grandma, this boy is better than he thought. Even he has to spend some time on A-level test. This boy can finish it. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    As for Salim, the three of them were all surprised. Why didn''t they close their mouths How is that possible?


    The door of the trial revolved at high speed, and Zou Liang came out full of energy.


    Ghost shadow and others immediately rushed up, looked up and down, "shit, what''s going on? How can your boy''s body not hurt at all Good spirit, seems to have made great progress, ah You... "


    There was a flash of light in Augustus''s eyes. This boy is advanced!


    When I saw him two days ago, his copper brand level was not stable. In a few days, there was such a leap!


    Da Jin touched his head, but he couldn''t understand. When he and Zou Liang fought together, they didn''t reach the level of promotion.


    "Old ghost, don''t be surprised. Pay attention to the style of master." Zou Liang said with a smile that he was promoted, but the joy was distracted by other things. To be exact, it was more complicated than words. He was just an ordinary person. He didn''t think about too many things, but now these things do appear.


    However, he can''t control the situation from the angle of the master''s will. However, he can''t control the situation from the perspective of the master.


    "Ah, Shana, how can you look so bad? Who bullied you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Shana looked at her ancestor a little frightened.


    Augustus''s face immediately bloomed like a flower Big face flower like smile, "look what I do, I didn''t bully you, besides, who dares to bully my Augustus granddaughter, this girl is worried about you, ha ha."


    Salim and other people whirled around for a while. Fuck, is this true? Augustus would even cover up and pretend to be stupid in front of a child!


    Is this kid reincarnated?


    "Ha ha, I said that I can handle it. You see, there is no matter. The harvest is very rich." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    If the decree inheritance gives him a goal, what this inheritance brings is really more complicated, which is a kind of responsibility. As a human being, it can not escape from the responsibility.


    Zou Liang saw Salim and others, but since Augustus was there, it was obvious that the matter was not a matter. Although the scepter was suitable for him, Zou was not used to such a method of snatching, especially since the other party did not provoke himself.


    "Ha ha, my friend just likes to make trouble, and I will give you something back." Zou Liang took out his scepter.


    Salim looked at the scepter and really wanted to reach out. He also needed it, but immediately felt the strong murderous spirit from Augustus, and quickly waved his hand, "forget it, you can get it, that''s what you can do."


    Zou Liang looked at Augustus, the old monster immediately showed an innocent expression, which had nothing to do with him.


    Salim three people already do not want to stay, three people left depressed, really lost his wife and folded soldiers.


    "You are a real man. You can take it. There is no reason to pay back."


    Mi Qing wa Du mouth said.


    "Ha ha, put things right, there will be no trouble in the future." Zou Liang said that he was not afraid, but worried about the trouble of these people looking for MI Qing WA, after all, MI Qing Wa is usually a person.


    The so-called senior demeanor is really rare in tongtianjing.


    "Lao Xie, thank you. This ring has helped a lot!" Zou Liang said seriously.


    Bluffing evil ejects a smoke ring, "go aside, when did your boy also so wordy, eh, how did not crack?"


    "Fixed by a friend." Zou Liang said, and did not explain too much.


    Who are the people present? The ring is at least King of beasts. There are many bugs in it. It can be repaired. Who is Zou Liang''s friend.


    "Everybody, I have something urgent to talk about next time. Thank you very much


    "Go ahead. It''s important to save people."


    Zou Liang left tongtianjing, but other people didn''t rush to leave, "little girl, are you familiar with this boy? By the way, you are also Mengjia''s. what does he do in Mengjia and what family is he from? "


    "I don''t know. I know each other in tongtianjing. Among the young masters of Mengjia, there is no one like him."


    Mi Qingwa said, although said so, but mi Qingwa heart naturally have their own small abacus, through Arthur, certainly can find this person, want to come to Arthur also ask for their own.


    Zou Liang came to Emma''s side and put the holy order aside. Looking at Emma''s haggard face, he was a little excited. Opening the little bottle given by the spirit, he could clearly feel the surging power of life inside, which was also the ability he inherited.


    A drop of Two drops Three drops


    The power from the tree of life slowly integrated into Emma''s body. The light whirled around, and Emma''s face became more and more ruddy. The key is that the body has produced vitality, which is the feeling of a normal person.


    Zou Liang''s heart filled with a kind of happiness, now he more and more cherish everything around him, gently stroking Emma''s pretty face, and now only wake-up aura is left, which is closer and closer to Emma''s resurrection!What the tree of life has passed on to him has a great impact. It can not be achieved overnight. Generally speaking, it is the same as his general direction. As for whether it can be completed, it is natural.


    He''s not strong enough.


    Emma''s face became more and more natural, and her heart rate returned to normal, just like normal sleep.


    All of a sudden, a cold air came, Zou Liang was stunned How can there be such a cold force here?


    What''s more, it came from Emma. I don''t know when Emma''s hand caught the decree, and her hair instantly turned white and her hair grew longer.


    The most important thing is Emma opened her eyes, and in that moment a great breath enveloped the whole house, but then disappeared.


    How can Zou Liang forget this breath!


    Not Emma Snow Demon queen!


    Zou Liang was completely dumbfounded, and his temperament changed completely, integrating the incomparable domineering power of the Snow Demon queen. The awakened "Emma" looked at Zou Liang quietly, but Zou Liang could not move. Even with his newly promoted strength, he was still unable to move in front of the powerful Snow Demon King.


    "What have you done to Emma?" Zou Liang gnawed his teeth and said, damn it, he never dreamed that the Snow Demon queen would break the seal.


    At this time, "Emma" is like a curious baby. Ignoring Zou Liang who has been trapped, she walks out of bed and looks at her body. She is not used to it. She feels curious and touches her body. She pushes open the window, and a burst of flower fragrance comes to her face. "Emma" takes a deep breath and shows a intoxicated expression on her face.


    Looking east and West, it took a long time to finish the work. Then he stood quietly in front of Zou Liang, touched Zou Liang''s face and pinched Zou Liang''s nose. It seems that he used Zou''s magic stick as a toy.


    "Where is Emma?"


    The Snow Demon queen blinked. "She''s fine, but she''s still sleeping. How about a deal?"


    "Nothing to trade!"


    Zou Liang firmly said that his hands and feet recovered freely while speaking, and the Snow Demon queen sat on the chair without any guard.


    "Why, do you want to kill me? It seems that you managed to save her."


    The Snow Demon queen didn''t take Zou Liang seriously. Zou Liang tried his best to keep his anger. He could not be impulsive. He was facing one of the most terrible demon kings. He must calm down.


    "Are you Snow Demon queen or snow girl?"


    Zou Liang asked in a deep voice. This is very important. If she is a snow girl, she can cope well. If she is a Snow Demon queen, it is another matter.


    "Snow girl is Snow Demon queen, Snow Demon queen is snow girl, but because your appearance really interrupted the normal inheritance, but also very good, let me have the opportunity to come to the outside world, here is really good."


    At this time, Emma''s curiosity was more like snow girl than Snow Demon queen.


    "Say what you want, as long as you don''t hurt Emma, we can talk about it!"


    Zou Liang was calm and could not irritate the Snow Demon.


    "Ha ha, I learned about this world from Emma''s memory. It''s very interesting. I want to know about this world. At some time, I will revive Emma''s consciousness. Before that, I think you should cooperate with me, and you should cooperate with me, don''t you?"


    "Emma" in the eyes of the twinkling cunning eyes, even with the fight to Zou Liang helpless.


    "Do you know where we are now. This is the capital of the emperor, the stronghold of the Holy See. The person who sealed you was here


    Zou Liang had to scare her.


    "Pope Benedict XV? Let''s not say whether he has the strength of the eighth generation. Even if he has, do you think I will be afraid of him, but I am worried that outsiders will hurt this body, and Emma''s consciousness will be useless."


    Emma laughed.


    Zou Liang pondered for a while, "I can cooperate with you, but you''d better not walk around, so as not to be seen by others!"


    Talking about it now, Zou Liang feels that snow maiden should account for more proportion in the Snow Demon''s character. Otherwise, she will kill him directly and have no interest in the outside world. The Snow Demon queen is completely destructive.


    "Snow girl blinked," you are wrong, I am Emma now, ha ha, no one will notice, her memory I have seen, nothing will happen. "


    Zou God stick also encountered this kind of helpless things, and felt that things were not easy to handle, but there was no way.


    Snow woman touched her stomach, "now, let''s eat, I want to eat!"


    "Eat Rice? "


    "Yes, I''m one of you now. Of course I''m going to eat. Do you want Emma to starve?"


    It''s really a killer mace. Zou''s staff was hit to the core directly.


    The whole house of the priests was disturbed, and Emma woke up.


    Randy, Kurt, Ernest and others were all staring at Emma in front of them The appearance has not changed, but how does it feel so different.The original blonde hair turned into a snow-white color, longer, casually tied down behind her, eyes smart and novel, everyone watched her eating.


    "Cough, she''s so hungry."


    Zou Liang touched his nose.


    Luyao is by Emma''s side. In fact, other people don''t know Emma very well. Luyao is the most familiar one. She takes a lot of delicious food for Emma And Emma did eat it all.


    She was alone After ten servings, it was still according to Ernest''s.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide, but Emma''s body didn''t seem to change after eating so much. Finally Emma stopped and gently touched her stomach. "Well, it''s almost today, Arthur. Let''s go."


    Zou Liang nodded, "Weiwei, let the kitchen add vegetables."


    Everyone felt strange, but they didn''t care too much. After all, Emma suffered a catastrophe, and it was not uncommon for her character to change.


    Zou Liang sent the snow girl back to her room. She fell on the bed lightly. "Your food is too hot. It''s not delicious."


    "It''s not delicious. You still eat so much!"


    "Oh, I thought it was going to be eaten up."


    Zou said nothing, "what do you want to do next?"


    Snow girl looked at Zou Liang like a curious baby, "do that exercise."


    "Sports? What sport? "


    "Don''t you often do that to Emma? It seems to be a very enjoyable activity. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. How can it be so fun?"


    Zou God stick petrified, the snow girl on the bed lies lazily. It is undeniable that she is familiar with her appearance, but the temperament of snow girl adds a different style of amorous feelings, especially the kind of blankness


    Zou Liang shook his head, "cough, that You can''t


    "Oh, in fact, I don''t want to do it. It''s strange to insert such a big thing into my body." "Snow girl hit a breath," I want to sleep first, this body is not quite adapted. "


    After that, he fell asleep immediately and was totally unprepared.


    Zou Liang approached the bed, and Emma, who was asleep, became like Emma again, but the color of her hair did not change. Maybe this expression is more like a snow girl.


    The holy order was in the snow girl''s clothes. Zou Liang sighed and turned to leave. Because he had taught xuenu, he still couldn''t take risks.


    After Zou Liang left, xuenu opened her eyes, flashed a cold light, and then returned to normal. She rubbed on the bed, not used to this kind of environment


    Everyone back in the hall was waiting for Zou Liang, "big brother, Congratulations!"


    "Yes, the beast God opened his eyes."


    "I knew it would be OK."


    Zou Liang laughed. It''s hard to say. I''m afraid that other people will get upset. If something happens, snow girl will get angry, but no one can suppress it. Moreover, he doesn''t want the Vatican to find out that the Vatican doesn''t care about Emma''s life and death.


    "Emma''s injury this time is very heavy, and she has not recovered completely. If there is any strange behavior, we should be more tolerant."


    "Big brother, that''s what you said


    "Come, come, drink to Emma''s awakening!"


    Zou Liang could not help but feel relieved when the crowd got busy. If things were going to be better, at least Emma was all right. It seems that this matter still needs to be asked by Lao Xie. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    (double the last day, ask for a monthly pass, please support more brothers and sisters!)


    After a day''s rest, the competition in front of the imperial court still needs to be carried out as usual.


    It''s said that Zou Liang is going to take part in some competitions, but the nature of snow girl is unprecedented. She has to follow her. This frightens Zou Liang. What an international joke, the crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the Holy See, if anyone finds out, it''s really a trap.


    It''s not a matter of winning or losing any more. Zou Shenbang is bound to die.


    Zou Liang dragged xuenu into the room and tried his best to analyze the seriousness of the matter.


    "Then I''ll go out and play!"


    "Can''t you wait for me to come back?"


    "No, I''m alone in the snow. It''s boring. I''m going out. Hum, I won''t let this or that. I''ll freeze the whole city into ice!"


    "No, it''s not impossible to play. You have to promise me a condition!"


    "Say it." Snow girl floated up again and obviously wanted to go out to play.


    "Do not use ability, let alone float, walk with feet!"


    "How convenient it is to fly."


    Zou Liang slapped his head. Grandma, bill, it''s really difficult to communicate. How can a normal Orc float like this.


    "Do you want to understand our world and see how we live?"


    Snow girl nodded.


    "First of all, you have to forget yourself, so don''t use your ability!"


    "But what if someone wants to bully me?" Snow woman tilted her head, "hum, no, I''ll freeze them all into ice."


    "No one will bully you!" Zou Yiliang, if you don''t know who you are, don''t let me know who you are


    "Yes, I know. It''s very wordy!"


    Then it floated again.


    "No floating!" Zou Liang said in a loud voice.


    At this time, Avril came in, "big brother, what''s the matter? It''s so loud. Be gentle with girls."


    Zou Liang rubbed his face and said, "ha ha, we''re having fun. Wei Wei, prepare a new set of clothes for Emma. By the way, there are shoes."


    "I don''t want to wear shoes!"


    Snow girl to float, was Zou Liang a hold, "obedient, when I come back from the game, you let me do anything!"


    "Don''t go back on what you said


    "It''s too late. I''m going to start!"


    "Oh, brother, don''t worry. I''ll give the rest."


    Avril said with a smile, "there will be more time in the future, so we don''t have to be so inseparable."


    Zou Shengu can only giggle, Yaya, he and xuenu had better be close to each other, what kind of holy orders, even a snow girl can not be locked up, this year is really nothing to rely on.


    The game can''t be delayed for a moment. Although there are worries, they can only be suppressed.


    "Emma, come on, I''ll show you the clothes!"


    "Clothes? Do you have to wear it? " Emma thought and asked.


    Avril was stunned, showing a sweet smile, "of course, this is our girl''s welfare, can make you more beautiful!"


    "Really? Take me


    Zou God stick tossed for a long time, was Avril a word to solve, sometimes men really do not understand the way of thinking of women.


    When Zou Liang arrived at the assembly site, he found that only the promoted players were there, and there was no audience.


    "Now we''re all here. Get in the car."


    Nebello looked at Zou Liang without any nonsense. The location was temporarily changed. Nebello himself was not prepared, but what the pope said was what he said.


    Obviously, there was no end in their hearts. As the carriage moved on, Greg suddenly remembered.


    "Arena!"


    People in the capital all know that today is the weekend. As the most influential arena of orcs, there must be programs. Is it that the Pope wants them to


    The imperial capital, the splendid arena, is the most magnificent arena in Mengjia and even in the whole animal God continent, but it is the symbolic building of the Empire.


    At the same time, it is also the best place to be famous and famous. In addition to the usual recreational battles, some major duels, such as the challenges of other Empire visits, will be held here to show the solemnity.


    There have also been five battles between the golden elite and one of the dark gold. All of these made the brilliant arena the pride of the Empire. Fighting here is absolutely a symbol of glory.


    The orcs are naturally extroverted, and their favorite place is to show their faces. It can hold 200000 spectators to meet this demand. We should know that the arena of more than 20000 people in daros is enough to shock people. At the same time, facing 200000 audiences, the shouting is enough to shake the sky and earth.


    More and more close to the brilliant arena, the call has become closer and stronger, such as montma and others have been eager to try.


    "Ha ha, this place is the most suitable stage for us!"BUENOS is also very excited. No matter whether it is successful or not, he can immediately become famous in the world. Of course, if he can win here, it will be perfect.


    But judging from their level, they are not qualified to come here, but what they represent is the hope of the younger generation of Mengjia, which is another matter.


    Benedict Ma XV has been extremely strong recently, and the Vatican is showing signs of rapid recovery. The arena is undoubtedly a place to expand its influence. It is not for fun to bring these people here.


    If the war is beautiful, it will undoubtedly please the people in the capital and gain stronger support, but the level is too poor to satisfy their desires, and the prestige of the Pope will also be damaged.


    For Meng Jia''s political situation, Zou Liang had a very clear grasp, reputation played a very important role, especially wanted to enter politics.


    He has fully experienced this in daros, but you can''t imagine the difference between 20000 and 200000.


    When entering the arena at the moment, everyone can''t restrain excited, with the strength of the orcs is unable to control the desire for such a scene.


    Can it be true?


    Can they really fight on such a stage?


    Who will go to the top?


    In the face of such a scene, thousands of people cheer, who can control it?


    Zou''s reaction was not strong, not that he did not feel the same, but he was more calm, because he had faced a hundred thousand barbarians, that was the real cruelty and momentum.


    This is the precious power of experience to keep him calm enough in the face of such a situation.


    Another beast that didn''t fluctuate at all was Peloponnesian montairis, as if his heart were really made of steel.


    Murphy has been controlling his own mentality, but at this moment, he still can''t control the bold and unrestrained instinct of the Rhine nationality, and his momentum is also increasing.


    The momentum of others was ignited uncontrollably in this moment.


    "Drillmaster, is this our second round of battlefield?"


    Shaffrey can''t help but ask. Bimon, who has the blood of golden bimon and is known as the bravest bloodline of the orcs, can''t control his desire to fight. He wants to tear up his opponent here!


    With a faint smile, nebeiro said, "everything will be arranged by his Majesty the Pope."


    On the VIP seat, Sanchez was also caught off guard. When he was invited here, he knew that it was too late. There was no sign at all.


    I didn''t do any publicity in advance. Of course, this move is tough enough. As long as the location is selected here, there is no need for any publicity at all.


    At any time, the environment plays a huge role.


    This scene can make the players play supernormal or suppress it. Of course, the former is more likely. After all, they are the children of the God of beasts, with the nature of ferocity.


    Such a high standard is quite different from the old-fashioned Vatican.


    Those in the imperial capital have their own seats in the magnificent arena. Some people already know about it, but more people don''t know.


    There are three fights going on in the field. The orc fighters are fighting six monsters of level 35, all of which are of huge size and fierce fighting style.


    In the Colosseum, people prefer fierce fighting, but they are not interested in the ability type. To arouse the desire of 200000 spectators, it must be fierce and ferocious.


    Zou Liang and others are standing in the waiting area of the players, which is the bottom of the arena. They can watch these warriors fight with these fierce monsters.


    The strength of ORC fighters is very strong. Because they can''t be engraved, in order to survive in such a bad environment, we must give full play to the power of beast spirits and gain attack power. However, there is no effective defense. Lack of weapons is indeed a very tragic thing. In fighting with monsters, they must be more cruel and ferocious than monsters.


    The battle on the field has come to an end, but the situation of the orc is different. Two wins and one defeat. The defeated fighter is eaten by the monster.


    Of course, the monster must not survive. Immediately, a team of knights came out to kill the monster to the dregs in the cheers of the people It''s really scum.


    At that moment, many orcs like climax, both men and women are ecstatic roaring, tearing their clothes.


    Sanchez glanced at the Pope. In such a crazy scene, what would the Pope get if he let these children on?


    Soon the arena was cleaned up, leaving only a pile of blood, and the orcs'' emotions had just been provoked. Only at this moment could Mengjia''s orcs reveal their fierce nature.


    Originally should immediately enter the next link, but there was a pause in the field, the beast''s patience is not very good, suddenly the noise sounded.


    Boom, boom


    The light rises from the surrounding of the splendid arena, and a surging force gushes out. This kind of thing is not very likely to happen in the arena, but only when the battle is very dangerous.


    It is said that in this splendid arena, there is a protective treasure of the beast God - Linghu. The noisy arena is gradually quieting down. Today is not a festival, and I have never heard of any special activities. How can Linghu be used?When people are suspicious, a manic roar gradually becomes clear, and the huge Demon power is pouring out irresistibly.


    At that time, everyone was shocked feudal lord! It''s the monster Lord!


    Armors!


    For example, the Lord of level 50 monsters was being sealed off in a huge cage with seals, and it was not the slave owners who pushed it out, but the Knights of the Holy See.


    The silver Knights put the armors in the center of the arena and saluted in the direction of the Pope. The Pope waved his hand and the Knights left orderly, leaving only a roaring Lord.


    However, at level 50, they are monsters that can be attacked by groups. They are labeled as absolutely dangerous. The monsters at this level are not what the animal fighters can deal with. They are completely beyond the limit, unless they are killed by ten thousand people. The infernal demon who is killed by ten thousand people is also a legend and has become a long time ago.


    The orcs are full of expectations, and their appetite is quite enough, but who are their opponents?


    Jinyao?


    I''m afraid ordinary gold level is enough to see, dark gold?


    (thanks for the chapters presented by book friends Mu en, infatuated count, fisherman cook C and Murong Xuehan, there are also free chapters to be collected_ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    I haven''t heard of a strong dark gold player who wants to do such a meaningless performance. Besides, there is no sign before.


    The armored demon is struggling madly, the Demon power is also rising, the seal on the cage is also constantly damaged, it seems that it is about to break free.


    It''s not for fun.


    Nebeiro saw that the fire was coming.


    "Kill the armors."


    With a wave of his hand, the soldier opened the iron fence in front of him, and nebello took the lead and came out.


    When nebello appeared that moment, the entire arena as if the sun has become particularly brilliant, the arena''s voice gradually dropped, followed by a sudden burst of cheers, the orcs are cheering the name of nebello.


    This is the glory of nebeiro, Mengjia''s most dazzling star, the future of the Empire.


    Nebeiro held up his knight''s sword, and the orcs immediately cheered hysterically. The orc women on the stand near the soldier''s exit screamed uncontrollably, hoping to get into nebello''s crotch immediately.


    With nebello there, the orcs won''t worry about any monster Lord.


    Shaffrey, montma and other people took the lead to come out, the sun shining down, standing here looking at the entire arena, as if this is the whole world.


    Zou Liang and Murphy walked in the middle of the team and looked at the armored demon. The Demon Lord was not so easy to deal with, especially when the team did not work together.


    Orcs are a little confused, why a group of young people?


    Is it a snack?


    It doesn''t look like it. Soon, some orcs recognized Greg, miqingwa, orizia and other influential figures in the imperial capital. Obviously, they can''t and should not be the pastry of monsters.


    Nebeiro retreated to one side, apparently not involved in the fight against monsters.


    After figuring out what''s going on, Mumma said with a smile, "it seems that the Pope wants us to show it. Let''s go!"


    With a roar, montma takes the lead in the transformation of animal spirit, and a huge copper brand bimon appears. As soon as montma transforms, shaffrey also becomes bimont.


    Fourteen of the best of the younger generation against a powerful Lord of level 50, even the orcs who know them best are hard to judge.


    "Your Majesty, is it a little risky?" She asked, as the president of the adventurers'' Association, she was more concerned about safety because she saw more risks.


    These fourteen men are the future of the Empire. It''s hard to deal with the attack of level 50 monsters.


    "O''donna, young people today are different from ours. You can see it in a moment."


    Benedict XV opened his dim eyes. Most of the time, his holiness looked gloomy and seemed to be close to death, but after so many years of undead death, he still lived well.


    The Pope didn''t make a prologue, which may be needed for many climbers, but not for Benedict XV, the Pope who has been in power for many years.


    The armored demon''s struggle is more and more fierce, the huge body is becoming bigger, constantly bumping into the cage.


    On the left, Zou Liang and Murphy led, buenavin, gioina, Sophie and montma, in the middle, Greg and Mirena led, aurelia, shaffrey, Lolita, and the northern front was led by Peloponnesian, longa and monkey.


    All of a sudden, we found that the southern provinces, which had always been weak, actually occupied nearly half of the 14 people''s team.


    In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it. Although there may not be much left for these six people after another round, they have already explained a lot of problems, and the southern provinces have unconsciously completed a great reversal.


    "What happened to Arthur?" Murphy Murphy said in a deep voice, in fact, he directly let out the command power. At this time, multiple command will only make the situation more chaotic, and we all trust Arthur in this respect.


    "Do you know what to do, fox


    "There is no Demon Lord to do, and basically has no obvious weakness. If there is any weakness, the armored demon is not so fast."


    Buenavin is not a know it all, especially in the face of monster Lords. Many times, even if they have weaknesses, they can''t use them at this level. Especially this time, they are totally unprepared and confined to the arena, without the support of retreat and environment.


    Different from the calm analysis of the south, the north is more wild and direct, and the imperial capital Maybe it really didn''t matter. Although the level 50 monsters are fierce, the children of the imperial capital are very rich. I''m afraid they all have their own ways to protect their lives when it''s critical.


    But in front of the 200000 imperial orcs, what they want is not to protect their lives, but how to kill the armored demons.


    Unfortunately, the Pope did not intend to give them time to prepare.


    Boom


    In a flash, the reminder swelled four or five times, and the reminder was as long as 17.8 meters. The huge tail suddenly turned up and swept the people with a hurricane. All of them scattered in an instant.In the place where the devil''s tail swept, the hard ground was plowed into a disordered hole like tofu. The trapped Lord was manic and roared up to the sky. His anger had reached the extreme. As powerful as it was, he was trapped. At this moment, he was crazily inclined out. Due to the existence of the divine weapon Linghu, the armored demon could only feel more than ten obvious enemies in the field Human breath, although not imprison its strong, but also enough for it to vent.


    Although most people don''t know what these young people are doing, they obviously want to deal with the Demon Lord.


    "We need to make concerted efforts, otherwise this level will be dead without life, and the soldiers will follow me!"


    This is the level 50 demon lord, not for fun. When the cage is broken, the huge Demon power makes people clearly understand this.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~


    the armored demon jumped up suddenly, but fell down within seven or eight meters of the sky, and a translucent chain appeared on his body, which made the demon lord stunned and could not get rid of it.


    The armored devil darted from place to place, trying to break free from the chain. However, the chain with a thin arm was firmly tied to it, and the other end of the chain was just hanging on the ground without any fulcrum.


    The armored demon''s claws suddenly clapped in the past, and burst with a bang. Still, there was no response. The angry armored demon turned its attention to Zou Liang and their neighbors.


    People have changed their spirits. The bimont state of shaferi and montma attracted the attention of the armored devil. The bone thorns on their bodies shot out like sharp arrows. However arrogant, shaferi and montma did not dare to face the emergency. They dodged immediately. The ground was pierced immediately, and the bone thorn shrank back in an instant.


    There are at least ten such spines on the body of the armored demon Shit, how do you do this?


    Although it is tied, no one can get close to it.


    At the bottom of the arena, William was busy with a shiny box in one hand.


    "Who''s going to play?"


    "William, you are so cruel. You have won my salary for a month!"


    "Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Come on, come on. Your family is big and big. I don''t mind if you don''t use your suburban house or your concubine."


    William''s triangle eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Shit, I''ll put my wife on it!"


    "Go away, I don''t want a mother."


    "Is it OK for us to play like this? It''s not good if something goes wrong."


    "Ha ha, these boys are not easy to be provoked, and there is nebeiro on it."


    William waved his hand to signal the other three to play quickly Three Jinyao warriors


    William in charge Participated in the most powerful animal spirit shop level skills training, card skills soared, can''t wait to get back the tuition fees.


    Most of all, Arthur''s high fee is almost beyond recognition. Lord William now thinks of it as painful.


    "Arthur, let the north take the lead?"


    Buenavin seemed to be ready to make a move when he saw Arthur.


    "Together


    Now is not the time to save our strength. Murphy was the first to rush out. The golden lion roared with a roar. It was really earth shaking.


    The troll, who had been paying attention to the Peloponnesian side, turned around and looked at the bug in surprise. Murphy went up.


    Two bone spines pierced through his side, and on the other side, Peloponnesian also went on. Facing such an opponent, he was as strong as Peloponnesian, and he also put on his bronze brand armor, which was quite simple and heavy, which made the Peloponnesian look like a heavy armor.


    Greg also knows the general situation, the people who lead the capital are also on, in fact, even if he is not useful, Aurelia is already on.


    Bimon, who was in front of him, fell behind. The other people''s body methods were very fast. Although the armored demon''s attack was also rapid, it could not scare them off.


    A group of people rushed forward together, which could not frighten the armored devil. The huge claws suddenly shook on the ground, and the surging shock wave swept out. The bodies of the people were destroyed, and the bone spurs shot out like shadows. Miriama orizia immediately rose into the sky, and two black and white figures Rose alternately, and the two bone thorns pursued quickly and tenaciously.


    When they attacked, Zou Liang didn''t make a move. He took out his own scepter, and suddenly a priest appeared among many professional soldiers, which seemed a little abrupt.


    "Luyao, sit down."


    The Pope suddenly turned his head and said to Lu Yao behind him.


    "Your Majesty, I will stand." Lu Yao said that she was very worried about the following situation, the level 50 demon beast Lord, and still power type, really did not know how to start.


    "Do you think Arthur''s war song will work?"


    "Certainly!"


    Lu Yao firmly said that these days, in fact, the Vatican has hinted more than once that she can stay and stay in the Vatican. She can get a higher position and have a broader future. Especially, she has witnessed her magical healing ability. Even if she is really a saint, it is no big deal. Her study in the Vatican during this period of time is a brand in itself She was trained by the Vatican. She became a saint, which greatly promoted the prestige of the Holy See. However, Lu Yao ignored this suggestion."I heard that you don''t want to stay in the imperial capital. The purpose of this training is not to explore useful talents. If you stay in the capital, you will have a broader development space."


    The pope said slowly that he didn''t care about the fierce fighting in the arena.


    "Sire, I will go wherever the high priest Arthur goes. My battle song is taught by him, and gratitude is the basic of the orcs. Your Majesty the Pope will complete it."


    Lu Yao said that at this time, she must express her will positively.


    Benedict Ma XV nodded lightly. "You have to know that you will face more difficulties than you think. Arthur is a very restless child and may cause a lot of trouble."


    Lu Yao smile: "I would like to fight with him, although I die without regret."


    Benedict Ma XV was not saying anything, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Peloponnesian, Murphy, Greg, orizia and Mirena have formed the first front to deal with the armored devil. The strength and agility of the five can cope with the stinging attack of the armored devil, but they can only approach, and can not form effective damage. Moreover, they dare not get too close. The Lords of level 50 will not pay attention to them.


    The second echelon is joyna and buenavin, their hunting shadows, and monkeys. They are stirred up by the armored devil. The armored demon''s movement is mainly fierce, but its bone stab attack is pervasive and soft.


    Sophie''s bow and arrow did not play an effective role in killing The bronze arrow can''t hurt the heavy attack and defense opponent at all. The number of gold arrows is limited, so Sophie can''t use it at will. Especially when there is no flaw, it''s just a waste. Because the arrow of Jinyao level is just to break the defense and can''t cause fatal damage.


    What''s the point?


    Armor piercing demons are covered with heavy armor. The huge scale of the armor can stretch and stretch freely. It can soar for more than 10 meters in an instant. Its huge rake like tail is a sharp weapon. Once it is swept, it will be a fragmented consequence. The orcs on the scene can''t resist the attack of the demon beast Lord.


    Meanwhile, the armored demon is not the type of magic range attack like the ichthyosaur Lord. For a while, Murphy and other Orc warriors can''t do it. Moreover, Murphy is not the first time they have faced such a powerful opponent.


    The scepter of Zou Liang''s battle song is held high, and the profound meaning is fully displayed, "how many times have you fallen on the road, how many times..."


    Believe in war songs.


    But it seems that the song can''t break through the huge pressure of the demon beast Lord. That is to say, these top young Orc warriors will have to change their shape in the face of this momentum.


    Frankly speaking, the audience has also become a little intolerable from the initial expectation. A dozen of copper burning little guys have nothing to do in the face of the fierce attack and defense of the armored devil. They hide in hiding and occasionally make a little attack, which is tantamount to tickling the armored devil The Demon Lord didn''t even respond.


    Joyna made a tentative attack. Her speed and concealment were greatly improved after intensive training. Under the interference of people, the Demon Lord didn''t pay attention to it. However, joyna''s dagger couldn''t be broken. The heavy armor really made hunting shadow have no place to cut. It seems that she can only do crucial attack, but she can''t find it in sight The obvious flaw of the armor demon.


    Eyes?


    The ability type monsters like the silver eyed Banshee all have their weaknesses, but the armored demon has no heavy armor. The eyes are covered with armor. As for the throat No,


    This is the type that joyna dislikes most, and it is also the type that makes buenavin extremely depressed. His gravity is the most pitiful one in the face of this heavy guy, which is of no use at all. Facing the attack of bone spurs, he can barely change some running track.


    Nothing else, but the beast is not strong enough.


    Peloponnesian and Murphy''s approach are quite rhythmic. They don''t act rashly. What they are facing is not a mountain demon, but a real power monster Lord.


    Peloponnesian made two attempts to attack, and there was no response. The strong anti shock force told Peloponnesian that he did not need to use all his strength. It was useless.


    Murphy also did it once, and the situation was similar. He and Peloponnesian thought differently. If he tried to find the key point again, he would not be able to break the defense even with all his strength.


    Longa is a rare defensive shield warrior. Although he blocks the bone spurs, he is directly pulled away. The monkey jumps flexibly and the stick knocks fiercely. The monkey is thin and weak, but the attack is very strong. However, the bone spines of the armored demon are indeed steel strips in the flesh. Once they turn around, they will immediately roll up the monkey. If Greg doesn''t dive down and throw the monkey out, the monkey will die Son is going to be the first one to die bravely, and Grieg flies out of the five or six bone thorns with a series of dazzling dodges.


    Mi Qingwa touched the armor demon, but mi Qingwa''s ability seemed not to be able to suck up the huge monster. When her face turned white, the armored demon felt pain, and her bones danced into a strong wind. Even the Peloponnesian wanted to avoid its edge. As for bimon''s body size, she was not good at dodging, and she was directly taken away. Montma''s creativity was always very strong. She wanted to have another one this time Rolling ball attack, the result was a whip of the armored devil into a top, turn out more than 20 meters directly hit the wall, bounce back a few meters, do the montma is also whirling.Obviously, the armored devil didn''t accompany the children to the house. He was ready to kill a few at once, but he forgot that he was locked. Suddenly, he was dragged back by force and fell to the ground. His angry mouth was a roar.


    Boom


    An arc light wave blurry and visible to the naked eye bursts out - gravity wave!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The Peloponnesian roared, and the others stepped aside. There was no scene of bursting. There was only a hum. The ground was sunken, as if it had been eaten directly.


    Boom


    The parapet wall of the arena seems to be swallowed by a monster, and a huge hole appears, but the gravity wave is blocked by the artifact plume.


    However, the audience was startled. The one who could sit in the front was either rich or expensive, and immediately called out a curse, followed by boos.


    What the hell is this? Do you see the monsters get angry?


    They''re all tied up, and there''s no way out. Let the monster stay still and let you kill it!


    The clutter was thrown down all over the sky, and the expressions of members of the Yuanlao Association on the stands were not very good-looking.


    "Your Majesty, the fighting in the arena is designed to please the people. If it is not possible, it should be ended as soon as possible and follow-up arrangements should be made, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    It''s a senior elder, an old fox, an old aristocrat with a permanent history. He is older than the Pope. He belongs to a well-known ORC. He always gives some face.


    Only he dares to say such a thing at such a time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Benedict Ma XV squinted his bleary eyes. "Old canero, give the young people a little time, they are not quite used to this kind of scene."


    The Pope is right. Such a huge scene really excites Orc soldiers, but they also need an opponent who can play their part. Armored demons usually fight with blood, which is not suitable for this kind of performance fight.


    The momentum of orcs is also the most important. Once they are discouraged, they can''t fight any more. Only the armored demons are roaring in anger, and gravity waves blow out one after another. This is made by pure force impact.


    We can only hide, no one knows what to do, and there is really no leader in this, it is a final conclusion.


    Murphy can''t, Greg can''t, and Peloponnesian can''t. none of these orcs has had such influence since their special training.


    When the debris hit Greg''s handsome face, Nikolay''s face immediately became overcast, and he was suffocating in his heart. When did he suffer this kind of insult? Damn, whose shoes are they.


    The battle was disorderly and disorganized. In addition to the booing of the audience, all but a limited number of orcs were disturbed. Even if he was as strong as Peloponnesian, his face would not hang because he was a descendant of Monta Ellis, whose glory was above everything else. Monta Ellis never suffered such humiliation.


    Lu Yao holds hands tightly in the stands. She believes Arthur can do it. The battle song is the source of strength.


    It''s not that no Orc has noticed Arthur. This priest is the second most forced one. Other orcs are fighting at all costs, but he is holding a stick to sing a war song. The war song has not worked for years. Pretending to be forced in such a place is just a fool.


    Zou Liang''s war song is really not very loud, and it has been sung many times. You can hear it and feel a little bit, but even the southern battle is not as good as before.


    Did Arthur step back, frightened by the scene?


    Murphy was a little worried. He took a look at Arthur''s side. Now only Arthur''s war song can turn this situation around. Although it may not bring any strength, it can at least boost the morale. Although the armored demons are powerful, they can not defeat them.


    Rhythm, they need a good rhythm, an Aura!


    This kind of battle is very subdued, the audience is more and more angry, more and more anxious, and the people who take them are also very anxious. Of course, the armored devil is also very anxious. What it is anxious about is that the damned chain can not get rid of.


    In the underground, Lord William is having a good time. He is trying to win Ben, the wife of three Jinyao soldiers. The Apostle is very happy and careful. He doesn''t care how the box vibrates. Grandma, bill, Arthur has done something good.


    Zou Liang seems to have not found out at all. He doesn''t care about the abuse around him. The most commonly used and common battle song of faith is also the one he is most familiar with.


    At this time, for the first time, it was the initial Zou Liang. It was just an ordinary song. There was no power to speak of. But in the second time, aoyi was improving. It was the strength that he had just come to the world, and he improved after the battle song. This was after the road to heaven, he understood what he wanted.


    This represents a different Zou Liang, a different life.


    Today, here, Zou Liang ushered in another turning point. He doesn''t know whether this is specially arranged by the Pope, but today, here, everyone should remember a name!


    Arthur Hebrew!


    As if the war song sung to himself suddenly stopped, Zou Liang opened his arms:


    "I want to live a life in full swing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    This is the slowest and most powerful war song of all time. It''s like thunder in the orc''s mind.


    Murphy showed senhan''s teeth. That''s it. Come on!


    "Like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, like walking through the bright star river


    having the power to surpass the ordinary ~ ~ ~"


    the section of the war song is very slow, but every word is like thunder.


    Only the rhythm of the shock wave can make each word blow out in the form of a subwoofer.


    The art of Hebrew is beyond the world.


    The battle song soars into the sky, and the battle song is familiar in the imperial capital. At this moment, every Orc can hear it. The noisy and angry orcs stop, just as time is still, because the war song touches something in a moment.


    "I want to live a life in full bloom"


    Murphy''s arms suddenly shook and the silver light flashed. For the first time, the silver armor appeared on Murphy''s body The big sword in his hand came out of the sheath.


    His soul is burning, there is such a battle song, there is such an opponent, can fight!


    Step on


    Murphy, the golden lion, has made a move


    Two bone spurs were killed. Murphy''s sword flashed two cold lights, and the bone spurs were cut off directly.


    But there were two more thorns, but Murphy didn''t need to do it. Buenavin and joyna entangled one."Start it!" Buenavin''s mouth was covered with a strange smile. It was this feeling that finally came!


    "It''s like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil ~ ~ ~"


    the war songs rolled like waves, just like the voice of Thunder God.


    All the orcs are dumbfounded, and the members of the Senate are stunned. They heard that the younger generation of the Vatican has produced a talent, but who really cares?


    It''s just a young ORC. What''s a big ass kid with a high priest?


    Each word made the demon lord have a crazy impulse. He roared furiously, and his huge head was aimed at Zou Liang.


    Just about to send out the gravity wave, only to find the head was raised.


    Peloponnesian montairis!


    Damn the monster Lord, boom


    The blow from the steel body of the exploding flesh directly reeled the Demon Lord. It was the first time that Peloponnesian realized the excitement of this soul. He found that his power was being used beyond control.


    Boom


    The demon beast Lord''s paws are taken in a Big Bang Peloponnesian didn''t even have to. Boom


    The orcs are crazy. The beast God is on the top. He even blocks it, although the lower part has been smashed into the ground.


    Young orcs that can block the attack of demon lord?


    Who is he?


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    the roar of the tiger soars into the sky, and the king dominates the world.


    Like a storm of storm, the monster rushes out of the pit.


    In Mengjia, there is only one family, Monta Ellis!


    Monkey''s stick dance with flowers, entangled with a bone thorn, playful drag bone thorn, listen to the war song, monkey want to cry, dry dry!


    A huge tail is coming, so


    A golden arrow directly hits the target. Sophie shoots. The armored demon is in great pain, but it''s only pain. But this is a silver figure.


    Roar ~ ~


    the silver light pierced the huge tail and nailed it directly to the ground.


    After kicking Murphy''s claws, Murphy''s real power to dodge the lion''s armor was finally revealed.


    Just holding a big sword in one hand, he opened his mouth and burst out with a golden light.


    Boom


    A big hole appeared in the hind claw of the armored demon, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    He is very aggressive.


    The orcs are boiling, Rhine. How big is it? This is the silver level. The beast God is on the top. Isn''t this breaking the record of the youngest silver warrior kept by the sun Knight nebello?


    At this time, Sophie shot an arrow at the back claw of the shrinking armor demon. It was only a moment, but for the archer, it was enough. He had the insight.


    ¡­¡­ The archer of Jinyao class???


    How can this be possible???


    Aurelia in the air is like an angel. She has a shining halo in her hand, which is buzzing out and disappearing in an instant. A bloodstain appears on the back of the armored demon, and the impregnable armor of the Demon Lord has been cut.


    Mi Qingwa licks her sexy lips. This war song really makes her desire high. Unexpectedly, Arthur''s battle song is so strong, it''s really stronger


    Mi Qingwa flashed like a purple black light, she just passed along the wound of the armored devil, and the wound was like being torn. It was quickly opened from a crack, and the blood spattered. Mi Qingwa chased through the bone thorn and flew straight into the sky.


    Montma and shaffrey were covered with fire, and their strength was suppressed when they just ate. The battle song was undoubtedly the last fuse to ignite the powder magazine.


    The two bimouns rushed to the left and the right, and rose into the air. Their arms were directly inserted into the wounds of the armored demon, ignoring the attack completely.


    The fury, pain, agony of the armors But it''s just pain. The attack power of these cubs is just injury. It''s just enough to cause the killing intention of the armored devil to cover the sky. It''s totally different from that just now.


    Bang ~ ~ ~ ~


    the belly of the armor demon is like a balloon, which suddenly burst open. It contains momentum and the attack of the air cannon, which blows the buenavens apart. The two bimouns and the Peloponnesian Murphy are still standing firmly, but their body is also swinging. At this time, if the armor demon attacks, it must be enough for them.


    However, Zou Liang is the target of the armor demon. Turning his head at the first time, it is a gravity wave towards Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang just ready to fight back, a figure appeared in front of him - Longjia!


    The big shield suddenly stands, shoulders against, a roar - boom


    Longa was blown away again, the shield cracked, but the gravity wave was completely released.


    The armored demon opened its mouth and obviously stopped for a moment. The gravity wave coming out of the next attack must not be able to be blocked by anyone, and even if you think about it, you can''t hook it.Zou Liang''s attention finally arrived at the body of the armor demon, and his Scepter was shining in all directions. Finally, he wanted to use the power of war song of silver light level.


    For the first time, Zou Liang didn''t care about the level of innate restraint on monsters by virtue of war songs.


    The power of the armored demon is reported from the mouth - super gravity wave!


    With a diameter of at least five meters, the ground was directly swallowed by a radian, and the gravel was lifted and rushed to Zou Liang.


    What''s this called?


    Master''s skill!


    Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    What is the battle song of extreme storm?


    Like a storm, it is invincible!


    The gravity wave broke up before half of the limit sonic boom, and the battle song directly swept the armored demon.


    Armor demon burst out uncontrollable howl of pain, war song, monster''s nemesis!


    The leaping armored demon was still dragged by the chain and fell from the air. The only way it could attack Zou Liang was by gravity wave, but it was a real trick.


    Peloponnesian and Murphy looked at each other and retreated at the same time. Montma, who was tearing his wounds, rolled directly from the armored demon. Arthur was going to be furious.


    Frankly speaking, although as a bimon, Arthur''s rage is more terrifying than bimon.


    The high notes that soared into the sky were clearly heard even underground.


    William tightened the box in his hand. "Hey, play cards quickly, don''t waste time!"


    The wrinkles on the supervisor''s face have been stretched.


    "Shit, who''s this kid out there? We''ve all reacted to the war song."


    "Isn''t it the high priest who broke the convention?"


    "How old is that boy? How can he have such ability? I can only feel this kind of war song from the Pope."


    The extreme treble has reached its peak and is still in the high position. There is no opponent in Zou Liang''s eyes.


    War song, which is the first weapon handed down by that civilization to deal with monsters. If you master the war song, how can you be afraid of monsters.


    That momentum, that power, contains a trace of helplessness, that is the helplessness of history, so strong, so great civilization, even can not escape the extinction.


    But, he is still alive, he is still, nobody can forget!


    Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~


    when the treble reaches the top, it suddenly turns and turns into a subwoofer. This is not the power of encouraging the battle song, but the power of killing. This is the cone of Thor!


    Bang ~ ~ ~


    the armored demon roared, the wound on his body was expanding, the blood kept flowing, and the uncontrollable flow. It struggled desperately to trample the beast in front of him into meat paste, but the thin chain was called helplessness God is helpless.


    And Zou Liang''s war song is called sigh!


    This 50 level monster Lord became an important cornerstone of Zou Liang''s battle song.


    In the stands, Pope Benedict XV stood up and held up his scepter. The Pope stood, and no one could sit.


    All the orcs witnessed this miracle together. Who said that the war song was decadent, who said that the war song could only be entertained, and no one could fight.


    Continuous subwoofer is Zou Liang''s most ruthless shock wave!


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    for a moment, the world lost its color.


    Bang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    Time really stops at this moment.


    200000 orcs witnessed this moment, the power of war songs.


    Under countless eyes, the Pope''s Scepter pointed to Zou Liang, "young priest, tell us who you are!"


    The Pope''s voice, like thunder, resounds through the sky, similar to the effect of a subwoofer, but it is not Zou Liang''s skill. What is different is that his voice is resounding directly and does not originate from a single point.


    At this moment, 200000 orcs are quietly waiting for a name, a name destined to be remembered by history.


    "Arthur Hebrew, believer of beast God, warrior of Empire!"


    Zou Liang raised his scepter of war song and responded to the cheers from the whole splendid arena. A new generation of young heroes was born.


    (thank Meimei for "eating the tree hanging cat" for the chapter, to be collected, asking for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, there will be a continuous climax in the following) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The whole emperor will really remember the name.


    "Arthur Hebrew The priest who defeated the lion aeolia


    "A high priest of two ranks who broke the rules of the Vatican?"


    "I hear it''s still a jihadist!"


    The members of the Senate whispered and talked, but Sanchez''s face was not good-looking. Rao was the great Archon, and the city hall was in deep. At this moment, he lost his temper. Undoubtedly, he let the Vatican complete an inheritance. That is to say, his son, nebello, was no longer the only choice of the Vatican. Their friendly relations were terminated. During this period of time, the consul system was in a state of disrespect Give in. It''s totally taken advantage of by the damn old man.


    Cheers, endless cheers


    Murphy''s face is as usual, and he has been used to it for a long time. When he first saw Zou Liang''s battle song, he had already clearly felt the power. This Orc is unpredictable. Why doesn''t Murphy show it?


    It is not because of low-key, here is to show himself, strong can become stronger, but because of Arthur, he felt that his show is meaningless.


    Peloponnesian also found that it was impossible to measure. Even if he could win Arthur in battle, what would that mean?


    At best, he was a well-developed warrior, probably the strongest war song priest ever.


    It''s a stupid thing for you to fight against the war song priest. What if you win? What if you lose? That''s not going to die.


    Greg wants to fart to destroy the atmosphere. Damn it, after a long time, these people are here to set off. The Pope is so cunning. He uses a chain to tie the monster and let the war song play. It''s OK to let a pig come. Greg will never admit the strength. It will only make him more depressed.


    Seeing mi Qingwa''s thoughtful eyes, Greg is even more depressed. The beast God, please don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. You can''t hurt me!!!


    Aurelia is still a kind of isolated calm, quietly looking at Arthur, no one knows what he is thinking.


    However, whether she wanted to or not, it was obvious that Lord Bixiu wanted to think about it. At this time, Gabriel''s owner really showed a complicated look, which was totally beyond her expectation. Yelushamo, a remote country, had such an orc priest.


    Who could have predicted?


    Lu Yao''s eyes are full of worship, yes, worship, she most worship is Arthur, he is the God in her heart, forever, the only God!


    Nebeiro was standing in the corner of the arena. He had received such cheers, and only he had. It was absolutely a threat. Contact the Pope''s action. I''m afraid anyone in nebeiro''s position would be angry.


    But the smile and appreciative look on nebello''s face is really like spring breeze. You never want to get the right information from nebello.


    Let the orc''s emotion get vent, the Pope raised his hand, personally experienced such a special, so different battle, the orcs'' respect for the pope also reached the peak, the huge arena soon quieted down.


    "The people of the Empire, the young soldiers standing in front of you are the future of our empire. Our hope is that tomorrow, they will fight bravely here. With their strength and bravery, they will go out of their own future, and we, Mengjia, the first high-ranking young generation, will you be here tomorrow?"


    The old voice of the Pope was very loud and forceful.


    In response to his roar, the youngest soldier of silver light, the descendant of Monta iris, the two young masters of Nikolay, the descendant of Gabriel, and bimon with golden blood. Although the other soldiers are unfamiliar, they can appear here, which is obviously a level.


    Who can miss such a battle?


    Of course, there''s a special one, a priest!


    Arthur Hebrew!


    The battle is over, but the impact of this battle has just begun. Of course, Lord William is very satisfied, and he won three golden Yao level strong men without blood.


    The silver box opened, the chain glowed back into the box, closed.


    William stretched himself: "well, this boy has both fame and fortune. Should I borrow some money?"


    Outside the door, three golden Yao masters, a little unable to carry.


    "Triangle eye is too shameless. How can I spend the second half of this year?"


    "Come on, I lost two houses. I really want to kill him


    "Come on, don''t say these unrealistic, too old strange, cheat?"


    "Although this guy''s speed is fast, he doesn''t deceive all three of us. He deserves to lose like that. I wonder if you notice that his level has risen sharply, which is different from that of our fierce fighting!"


    "You mean The best beast shop? "


    The three of them met and laughed. Although this game was spread from the strongest animal spirit store, and there was any difficult membership system, they didn''t care about where to play or not to play, but the loser was depressed.


    The strongest beast shop, Avril is anxiously waiting. She gets the news that Arthur and others are taken to the brilliant arena, and the Demon Lord is waiting for them.This kind of news is very secret, but the members here, especially the women, their news is simply unimaginable.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for men who can keep secrets from women, especially the women here. Women are the most gossip creatures, but they can''t hide things. Originally, this kind of game is just to attract popularity and maintain high-end members. Of course, it can also make a considerable fee. Mengjia''s wealth is almost in the hands of these people In China, spending money is a part of their life. Sometimes they just find a reason to spend it.


    This is in sharp contrast to Mengjia''s overall living conditions.


    When women and women get together, the most uncontrollable thing is to show off and compare with each other. Of course, the biggest entertainment is gossip.


    And such important information, the so-called super secret, came out so casually.


    These ladies are good to Avril. The rebootes are not born to let other orcs compete with each other. Therefore, business can be like a fish in water, provided that there is a supporter.


    The most powerful beast shop has confirmed to the emperor that the big scene when it opened was enough to shock. However, such things happen from time to time in the imperial capital. There are too many people who are better than Zou''s staff in terms of details, and even the family itself is a powerful family. If this kind of publicity effect cannot be continued with better methods, it will soon be forgotten by the orcs, but the strongest beast shop relies on The humble game called "card" broke out.


    Many orcs are envied by the explosion, but with the 10% profit from the design to the Vatican and the existence of so many senior members, who wants to make trouble really has to weigh their heads.


    Avril is very anxious. In addition to Arthur''s affairs, Avril can treat all other things calmly, and her mood is immediately felt by several noble ladies around her.


    "Little Wei Wei Wei, from the beginning fidgety, how to think lover?"


    A seductive leopard beauty said that her husband was a high priest of the Vatican, but in the imperial capital, the level of the chief priest was not enough to enter the Senate, but he was in charge of a very affordable Department of the Vatican. Moreover, any province where the high priest of the emperor was placed outside, even the chief priest in red had to be courteous. After all, he was a member of the Pope, who had just disappeared The breath comes from the mouth of this leopard beauty.


    Avril blushed. "Madame solina, my elder brother is also a member of this special training, I am a little worried about him."


    Several noble ladies immediately showed ambiguous and interesting smile, "Oh, I heard that there are still more than ten people left in this time. All of them will be pillars of the Empire. What''s your brother''s occupation?"


    Obviously, there is a certain interest in the smiles in the eyes of noble ladies. Mature women are always full of amorous feelings and will not avoid anything like little girls. On the contrary, they prefer to make fun of them in this environment. The openness of ORC women in the imperial capital is far beyond imagination.


    It can be said that cheating is a kind of fashion. Of course, if caught, the consequences will be very bleak and inevitable. Unless the background is deep enough, even though it is moths to the fire, the ladies are still enjoying it. After all, there are few unlucky moths.


    "The priest."


    At that time, the women''s interest was much lower. There were too many elegant types and imperial women. The brave soldiers they were interested in, young and powerful, all contained great significance for mature women.


    But the priest Sorina immediately became less interested. Her family was a priest or a high priest, but the more she was, the less she was.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One of the chambermaids rushed to me in a hurry, slowing down as she approached, but the anxious expression on her face was still there. This was rarely seen in the most perfect and demanding animal shop.


    Avril immediately rushed out and lowered her voice, "what''s up, big brother? Is he OK?"


    The maid''s face showed an extremely happy expression, but she might be worried that her voice was too loud and choked at once.


    "Ha ha, Wei Wei, let her say it. We also want to hear it."


    Older, but younger orcs are more interested.


    Avril nodded, and the maid was also relieved. She danced excitedly, "Miss, we are talking about young master, miracle."


    "Miracles, what miracles, dare to say miracles in emperors."


    A snick lady said, a trace of disdain flashed in her seductive wicker eyes. Obviously, she still felt superior. A rabbit girl who had never seen the world knew what a miracle was.


    "Is big brother Arthur OK?"


    Where does Avril care about miracles? She asks for Arthur''s comfort.


    "The eldest young master is OK, he directly killed the demon beast Lord with the war song!"


    Sorina chuckled. "Little girl, you don''t have to be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. You should regard him as your holiness."


    "Haha, his majesty doesn''t know if he still has the style of that year."


    "According to the old ghost of my family, this demon beast Lord was captured by the apostles with three Jinyao soldiers. It was originally intended to be the mount of Jinyao soldiers, but it was not successful that they became opponents."Solina laughed, though it was harder to catch alive, it was not something a group of children could handle.


    Avril had believed it, but there was no excuse. It was not important that the miracle was not miraculous, but that Arthur was safe and sound.


    But the maid was eager to explain, "really, the 200000 people in the arena saw it, and soon the news came."


    As soon as the words fell, the housekeeper rushed up and said, "Miss, a large number of guests are coming in from outside What miracles are you talking about... " (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    This is Avril. She can''t sit down any more.


    At this time, the most powerful animal spirit shop outside is really crowded, "this is Arthur''s high priest''s shop!"


    "The God of yelushama is an engraver. It''s so powerful that even the guild of engravers will be willing to be defeated."


    "The high priest Arthur is called the double barren priest in jerushamo. One is the battle song, the other is the soul engraving. It is said that he invented the inlay."


    "You must get one. If you can engrave it here, you will also wear face!"


    "That is, there are too many people to line up."


    "Line up. I''m in the front anyway."


    It''s noisy outside. Most of the orcs naturally like to get together. The miracle of the arena has not yet fully spread, but its influence is becoming stronger, which Zou Liang did not expect.


    Although the most powerful beast shop has a lot of stock, it can''t hold so many people. Moreover, Avril estimated that the purchasing power of the imperial capital was not large, but it concentrated more than half of the wealth of the whole empire. Money was nothing to them.


    As long as there is a price of things, there must be aristocrats will buy, especially those old brand of rich heritage, money is completely a number.


    This is also the drawback that Zou Liang found. The country is poor, some forces are rich, and Meng Jia''s problem is not a little bit.


    Although there are many orcs, they can''t stand the magnificent ones. The three white horses with gorgeous equipment directly separate the crowd, and no one will stop them.


    The three warriors in golden cloaks dare to wear them in the imperial capital only when they are golden. There are three at the same time. The crowded orcs still make room for the three of them to enter.


    "Why are so many people here to learn?"


    "Maybe, I thought we were fast!"


    "I don''t care. I''ll get a member first."


    The leader of a soldier, a loud voice sounded, "we want to do members, let the principal come out."


    Outside a listen to immediately burst the pot, this also got, even gold Yao class soldiers will come here to engrave?!


    Of course, what the three Jinyao soldiers care about is how to win back the money that the damned triangle eye wins!


    If you don''t lose, money is nothing. You can''t swallow it. The stronger the orc is, the stronger he is.


    So far, there are a lot of idle ladies, but few of them are in charge. This kind of strong person is still the first batch.


    Avril, of course, did not hesitate to deal with them, but when I heard that she came to learn card skills, she really made Avril a little confused.


    "Little girl, don''t use this look. Did William learn cards from you?"


    Avril understood instantly, "Lord William is indeed a member here, but that kind of thing is nothing. We are about to launch the latest game, which is exciting and full of challenges. Are the three adults interested?"


    Three people looked at each other, "ha ha, OK, OK, OK, if it''s more fun than the level, we''ll make sure you''re safe here!"


    Thank you very much


    Can skillfully play the level and 21 points, and the desire is relatively strong can promote the next step - Zha Jinhua.


    Zou Liang, who has played cards, knows that this kind of thing is very gambling, and it is very popular among the orcs. For example, there are heavy bets on the periphery of every arena fight, and the orcs still enjoy it.


    Originally, Zou Liang didn''t want to push it too hard. As the animal spirit store came into contact with the aristocrats, Zou Liang felt that their money should really be earned hard and never break through. The best way to deal with this kind of rotten meat is to dig it out thoroughly.


    Although I haven''t thought of where to use it, I don''t worry about spending money.


    Zou Liang was so fierce this time, but despite his ruthlessness, except for a few people, there were not too many people envious. Who let the war song and the battle be two systems? Besides, it was known for a long time that Zou Liang''s war song was powerful.


    It''s just that no one thought it would be so powerful.


    "Arthur, your progress just won''t let us live. The Demon Lord will be killed by you. The beast God, don''t play like this." BUENOS exaggerates.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. The war song has extra damage to the monster, and the monster is locked. Otherwise, my war song will not be so calm, and your containment is also very important."


    "Ha ha, Arthur, don''t be modest. Your battle song strength can''t be described by promotion. It seems to be a leap."


    Murphy said with a smile that the stronger the person is, the more he can feel the change of battle song. Not only in skills, but also in power.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I listen to your war songs, I always have an impulse to break through." "Recently, I feel that the quality of training is particularly high, and it''s really good to listen to a paragraph every day," he said, shaking his head


    "I''ll go first and prepare for tomorrow''s battle. If anyone meets me, don''t be merciful, and I won''t be merciful." Murphy said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been lucky not to meet you."Buenavin said with a smile, buenawen is open, to this point, can fight a calculate a field.


    Zou magic stick hurried home, but the home for an ancestor, afraid to go back after their own manor into the frozen city.


    However, when I got to the door, I was relieved to see that everything was normal. Fortunately, when I got inside, I could hear Randy''s loud voice.


    Randy was talking about his adventure. It was a lot of hype. Half of the war song troupe and the people in the family were there. Emma was very quiet and seemed to enjoy listening. But as soon as Zou Liang approached, she found out for the first time and looked at Zou Liang with a smile.


    In a trance, Zou Liang almost thought it was Emma.


    "What are you talking about, so hard."


    "Randy''s talking about you. You were so stupid before."


    Zou was sweating and looked at Randy, "big brother, I didn''t say bad things about you. They are all good, positive and sunny This is magnificent. "


    "Yes, we are telling your story." Kurt said with a smile.


    Everyone thought that Emma''s memory was damaged after her serious injury. They were helping to recall and try to talk about what happened to Zou Liang. Of course, the dangerous scene in Landau city was not mentioned.


    Zou Liang didn''t care about this, but xuenu actually heard it.


    "Emma, you''ve just recovered. Take a good rest." Zou Liang walked over and helped Emma up.


    It seems that Zou Xueliang is in a good mood today.


    When they returned to the inner courtyard, xuenu suddenly took a look at Zou Liang. "You orcs are very special. They can produce so many complex emotions."


    Especially you, Zou Liang said in his heart, but I really can''t offend xuenu. After dealing with this matter, we should quickly find a wake-up aura and wake Emma''s soul. Before that, we should get along with xuenu peacefully.


    Back in the house, snow girl asked herself to think about it quietly and drove Zou Liang out.


    Zou magic stick rushed back to his room to enter the heaven realm. He had to ask Laoxie about this.


    ¡­¡­ But when I really wanted to find it, I found that the old evil was no longer there. I called with the stone, but there was no response. I could only leave a message.


    In the evening, the match table came out. It was impossible for everyone to wait because the whole empire was open.


    Peloponnesian montairis vs monkey.


    Almost all of them are optimistic about the Peloponnesian, a rare Munk nationality. Everyone thinks that the chance of being cold is zero


    miqingwa vs Lolita


    the capital is two colors, the three beauties of the capital are all there, and the enchanting miqingwa is against the sexy Lolita, which is definitely a battle full of eyes.


    Arthur vs montma


    on the one hand, he was the super war song priest who had just made a splash, and bimon, who had the ability to crazy, was hard to predict the victory or defeat of this war, because bimon was not a monster, but bimon was the enemy of the ability type soldiers, not to mention bimon with the ability to crazy.


    There is no doubt that this war is a great challenge to the Warsong priests. However, many emperors do not understand why the Warsong priests participate in the fighting of soldiers?


    Murphy vs longa


    the wild attacker, the youngest silver warrior, and the best defender may be the golden lion''s time to show his power.


    Greg vs Sophie


    the Tianmei people will never lack of attention to bismai.


    However, the little princess of bismarch is an unequal battle against shangmaozu. We can only wait and see. The outside world is optimistic about Olivia.


    In the face of fox hunting shadows, he needs to prove himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    This day is really special for the people in the capital city. There have been many brilliant performances in the brilliant arena, but it is the first time that a young generation of the first master has to be determined in a real sense.


    Benedict Ma XV still has high hopes for this event, but it is not long before the start of the morning competition. The brilliant arena has tens of thousands of people at most.


    What is the most difficult to grasp?


    People''s hearts.


    True, the gimmick is full, Arthur''s performance can be described as amazing, but fighting is another matter.


    Yes, there are a lot of young people in this generation, but Peloponnesian is strong, monkey Munk nationality, where is this from.


    Only five or six of them are well-known by the people in the capital. The others seem to be soy sauce. It''s unrealistic to attract many orcs to watch. It''s enough for the Pope to have forty or fifty thousand people.


    Benedict Ma XV''s face did not show joy and anger, but Lord Sanchez was in a good mood, chatting and laughing with his friends around him.


    The big names in all professional associations still give face. Of course, they also want to see the level of these young people.


    The first Peloponnesian game against the monkey, the other players have all arrived, everyone present may become the next round of opponents, no one dare to take it lightly.


    The player area is at the bottom, and you can see the fighting situation from the nearest distance.


    Peloponnesian and the monkey have come to the front desk. Peloponnesian is always straight faced, but the monkey is still so active. It seems that the opponent did not frighten him directly.


    Peripheral gambling is not optimistic about monkeys, failure is inevitable, gambling is how long he can last.


    "If Peloponnesian doesn''t play, kill this guy in three moves!"


    Shaferi light said, his opponent is buenavin, shaferi simply did not put in the eye, the state is very relaxed, it is simply a walk into the next round.


    "Schaffrey, you''re losing too much. The outer set is five minutes." Lolita laughed.


    "Cut, this kind of goods, it is difficult to hide in front of so many audiences, play monkey ah."


    Shaferi showed a strong disdain, it seems that for their own stability into the next round, shaferi''s Wang Baqi also surging out.


    In the imperial capital, Lolita is definitely mi Qingwa''s best friend. When they are divided into a group, there is no pressure. Lolita is also a powerful family, but the family does not have too high requirements for her. It is enough to fully show herself in the second round. Of course, it is better to win. Only when facing miqingwa, Lolita has no pressure. She is very clear about mi Qingwa''s strength.


    Longjia is the only player in the area to be determined. He is a very calm soldier with few words from the north. Moreover, at the critical time yesterday, Longjia came out to block Zou Liang. In fact, although there is competition between the South and the north, there are not so many orcs from small places. At the critical time, they can win the victory, and they are not as many as the imperial capital A sense of superiority.


    "Shaferi, I bet that the monkey can not only survive three moves, but also 30 moves." Zou Liang suddenly said.


    People are stunned, did not expect Arthur will be so naked provocation.


    Said Shapiro, with a murmur, "if this fellow can make thirty moves out of boloponni''s hand, my name will be reversed!"


    In orcs, names also represent personal dignity, which in turn is an insult in the usual sense.


    "Ha ha, OK, I can''t hold on. I''ll read it backwards."


    Zou said there was no pressure, Arthur Sylvia It''s not very smooth.


    Shaferi shut up. Facing Arthur, it''s not easy to be arrogant. At least shaferi doesn''t have the confidence.


    On the field nebeiro announced the beginning of the battle The arena cheers, grandma bill, not for the two players, but for nebello


    I don''t know how many people have come to nebeiro.


    The monkey''s face is still giggling. At the beginning of the game, he rushed to Peloponnesian with a leap. He was as flexible as a hunting shadow, and was good at jumping and changing direction, which was incomparable to hunting shadow.


    The problem is that the monkey dare to bang his fist in the face of Peloponnesian. He has a lot of courage.


    Peloponnesian lightning shot, a blow to the monkey in the air, the momentum of this blow really can not come, only feel the overwhelming pressure, breath, want to dodge all slow half beat, but the monkey is obviously not to hide, as a member of the northern front, how can he not know the strength of his boss.


    Boom


    The monkey was shaken, turned four or five somersaults and flew out, PATA


    "Monkey, come on, really, let me see your seventy-two road thug!"


    The monkey got up, his tail wagged, a little surprised, "how do you know?"


    He has never used it since he took part in special training. In general, he is free to fight.


    "There are not many things montairis doesn''t know about."


    "Hehe, hehe, OK, since you want to have a try, I''ll let you have a try. But boss, once I get up, I can''t stop my monkey temper."Monkey eyes in a little more evil spirit, Peloponnesian a smile, "come on!"


    With the hook and hook, the monkey turned over with his unique weapon, a two meter long copper stick. The armor on his body was very simple and did not affect his flexible movements as much as possible.


    Boom


    The stick suddenly to the ground a shock, suddenly the momentum of the monkey had a qualitative change, eyes full of ferocity, a stick out.


    Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain.


    Boom


    The monkey didn''t step back even when the fist and stick were connected. Even the Peloponnesian shook slightly, and this kind of counterattack seemed to make the monkey more excited.


    Then he straightened his body and pointed the stick straight at Peloponnesian''s chest. When Peloponnesian''s arrogance broke out, he did not look at it, but his body should.


    Deng


    Peloponnesian was stabbed a step back with a stick.


    This is all people did not expect, but Zou Liang is very clear, the role of weapons is not only the extension of the body, skills can enhance strength.


    Stick technique is a method of combining hardness and softness. The monkey''s innate strength and the flexibility of the Munk nationality fully satisfy this point.


    The monkey, who was successful in one hit, instantly turned into two hands holding the stick. Suddenly, he hit and split heavily again. Peloponnesian''s right arm crossbar, at the same time, his whole body cut in, and he had to get close to long weapons.


    Bang


    When the stick bounced up, although Peloponnesian didn''t cut directly as expected, he also made a big step closer. The monkey''s stick shrunk violently and held it in the middle, while Peloponnesian had already made an effort to rush over.


    Whoa ~ ~ ~


    the stick whirled in the monkey''s hands, just like the wind whirled, and directly hit the Peloponnesian out. In mid air, the stick suddenly fell up and directly hit Peloponnesian''s chin.


    Bang


    All in one go.


    A round of fighting, Peloponnesian empty has a body of strength, Leng is unable to approach.


    At this time, the monkey had already launched an attack with a stick. Five or six meters away from Peloponnesian, the stick suddenly turned into a pillar and suddenly sprang up on the ground. The whole man kicked Peloponnesian like a cannon ball.


    When Peloponnesian put his arms up, he found that something was wrong. The other side was just borrowing from him. The monkey was already in the air with the stick.


    -- Tianxuan hanging upside down!


    It was a stick that directly brought down Peloponnesian.


    Blood ran down Peloponnesian''s head, and the young Lord of Monta Aires was injured for the first time.


    Shapiro''s face is as ugly as a zombie. The combination of dexterity and strength, and the stick in his hand are perfect. Even bimont, who is not very skilled, can see that.


    Besides, Peloponnesian was not weak in strength.


    Zou Liang was also a little surprised. The monkey''s understanding of the stick technique was really in place. It was very powerful, but it was not a rigid attack. It was soft in the middle, and it combined with the body very well.


    Peloponnesian stood up and wiped the blood from his forehead. "Good stick, but you''d better have something new."


    When Peloponnesian''s interest came up, the monkey laughed and rushed up with a stick. His hands were pressed down, the stick started and his feet kicked down. At first, it was a two-way attack, pointing to the key point.


    Obviously, Peloponnesian pressure on each other, but the monkey''s stick can always hit the direction of the force, so that the opponent''s strength can not be fully exerted.


    It''s true, but it''s not brute force.


    The natural power of the monkey itself is quite good. Although it can not be compared with the Peloponnesian, it has reached the point where it can be used.


    Instead, he would have a headache in the face of an opponent like a monkey. He had a good understanding of all kinds of fighting skills. Zou Liang measured that the stick could not be used by the monkey. His body was limited, and the opponent could play better.


    Peloponnesian is not pretending, but is completely suppressed by the monkey in rhythm. Look at the ground, don''t think it is pure skill. The skills without power support are all tricks and embroidered legs, which can only be appreciated. Every step of the monkey landing, the ground will make a dull sound.


    The strength is quite fierce.


    Turn over and roll back and stab!


    Peloponnesian was like a monster being teased. A stick almost swept Peloponnesian''s waist and eyes. Peloponnesian was startled and lost his position.


    In an instant, the monkey''s eyes were red, and he rushed over. The stick opened the road and attacked the whole body. The Peloponnesian was not defenceless. The monkey''s strength was absolutely not for fun. When there was a fight in the back, the wounded was the most stupid, and the opponent behind would be stronger!


    Bang Bang Bang


    The monkey danced like a madness, pounding on Peloponnesian one by one, and the violent vibration resounded over the arena.


    Peloponnesian suddenly a retreat tiger suddenly, monkey a stick to fall, suddenly burst open, at any time all over the sky.


    All the orcs are speechless Originally they were very dissatisfied. Is Monta Ellis flooded these days?Can a skinny Munk beat him like this???


    This stick directly blows out a big hole two meters square on the ground. Can this bloody silver soldier blow it out?


    As soon as Peloponnesian tried to fight back, the monkey''s stick had struck a probe.


    Long stick slanting moon!


    In stick technique, not all of them are for killing. For example, the long stick slanting moon is for controlling the rhythm.


    I don''t know whether it''s instinct or the real understanding of stick technique. Zou''s staff just nodded his head. This guy is just a genius of cudgel. His figure and qualification are perfect, which can''t be reached by any kind of weapon.


    Peloponnesian counterattack has been strangled in the cradle, and the monkey is a stick, his body and body characteristics, it is no dead corner of the full range of attack, attack at any time.


    "Blah, blah, blah ~ ~"


    with the monkey''s peculiar roar, one stick turns into three sticks, and three sticks turn into nine rolls. In an instant, 72 sticks roar towards the Peloponnesian. At this time, the monkey is as domineering as a monster in the wild, and his whole body is full of thick copper burning beast spirits. This kind of intensity is almost unheard of, and it can''t be imagined that it broke out from such a small body Come on.


    Boom Long long


    Pa


    The ground exploded completely, and a huge pit appeared. The dust was flying and the rocks were all over the sky.


    The arena is very quiet, this destructive power, silver level can not be able to do ah, but it is a young bronze burning soldier.


    After the smoke is gone, we are concerned about the Peloponnesian. This power will not be smashed into meat sauce, will it?


    Boom, boom, boom


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, a huge figure appeared. He was wearing heavy bronze armor, and Peloponnesian finally put on his armor.


    A violent attack like that just now, if it is not protected by armor, will inevitably be injured.


    And think of the next round of opponents, it is clear that even better than the Peloponnesian can not afford to hurt.


    It''s just that he''s really defending against the monkey attack?


    "Good weapon. Come on, get me a punch."


    You know


    Peloponnesian leaped into the air and pressed down on the monkey. It was not very fast. The monkey was not afraid. With his stick technique, he had at least three options to deal with this commanding attack.


    But when the Peloponnesian came near, the monkey''s face was a blur.


    A fist in the sky is like a dark cloud covering the sun and pressing down!


    This is the power of the Peloponnesian. How could the Monta Ellis have only brute force?


    The monkey rolled on the spot almost instantaneously. At the same time, the stick held up for a while and pulled out more than ten meters.


    Boom


    The four sides were smashed into rags by the blow of Peloponnesian. At the same time, the right arm suddenly swung. At this time, the gravel became a series of hidden weapon roaring monkeys.


    Ah ah ah ah ah


    The monkey''s stick spins at a high speed, and the gravel itself is nothing, but with the power of the Peloponnesian, each one has a very strong killing effect.


    Bang


    A stone went through the monkey''s stick array and hit the monkey''s head. Despite the helmet protection, the monkey was still reeling.


    Peloponnesian right arm suddenly a round, the monkey a little stupefied, the head immediately as if hit by a blow directly down.


    In the nearest contestant area, everyone was stunned.


    "Did he use a concealed weapon?"


    "There is no tradition of using concealed weapons in the montairis family."


    "He It''s empty. " Murphy said, unable to tell whether it was pressure or excitement in her voice.


    What''s up???


    Air pressure creates an air cannon like effect. How terrible is it going to take?


    The monkey stood up with the stick, and was stunned. Boom


    Peloponnesian is another round, the monkey was directly blasted out three or four meters, fell to the ground here, a mouthful of blood spurted out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Wind from tiger!


    The power of Monta Ellis can already manipulate the air pressure.


    Zou God stick, a little greedy!


    When we got here, Peloponnesian showed a little bit of it. 50% power?


    Do you have any?


    Zou is not a good judge.


    Peloponnesian raised his hand here, and the monkey quickly shook the stick, "give up."


    It''s impossible to fight at all. The monkey is quite confident in his own strength. Even if he is not as strong as Peloponnesian, the seventy-two sticks burst out with his own stick technique are all beaten into scrap iron. Is it really like tickling on Peloponnesian?


    "Peloponnesian wins and goes to the next round!"


    Peloponnesian made no movement and turned away, apparently not enjoying the fight.


    Boom


    The protective wall behind the monkey collapsed.


    Mother pulled a BA son, dare to be merciful. The monkey suddenly felt that his small life was really a circle in the gate of ghosts, and almost went to see the old man of the beast God.


    In the second game, MI Qingwa played Lolita.


    This should be the most beautiful scene, the orcs immediately give high decibel cheers and whistlers, no way, this is the privilege of beauty, even if the strength is almost the same.


    Besides, the level of these two people will never be weaker than that of the first group.


    Mi Qingwa''s omnipotent Tianmei clan, Lolita''s Sexy Leopard hunting shadow, and her snow-white legs can always attract the souls of all orcs. After the World War I, their reputation will be more widely spread.


    There was no gunpowder in this battle. It was just a contest between two good friends. Mi Qingwa basically did not use her flying ability. She faced the ground attack of hunting shadow. Lolita went all out, including the long legged strangulation. But I don''t know how many people want to taste the strangulation.


    However, her ability in strong in front of MI Qingwa can only play a little, this hot competition for more than ten minutes, to MI Qingwa''s victory, both sides were not injured, the result is also expected.


    At the end of the game, there will be more than 10 minutes of rest in the middle, and a little bit of dressing up the playing field.


    Monkey and Lolita have been eliminated, but they don''t have too much depression. If they change their opponents, they may also have the power to fight. However, their opponents are too strong to hope for luck in the second round. They must rely on strength.


    The first three are all "civil wars", and Zou Liang will also encounter mengma, who is also known as one of the two big bimounds of the younger generation.


    One has crazy, one has golden blood.


    Bimont will be crazy, which is equivalent to the rogue''s understanding of culture. It is not generally difficult to deal with. War songs also belong to the ability type when facing the orcs, which is more equivalent to the will attack. If you meet the strong willed or simple generation, it will be of little use, at least as the outside world thinks.


    War songs can be used as attacks against monsters, but for orcs themselves, they are more encouragement and disillusionment.


    And this competition is definitely a test for Arthur high priest. How can pure physical strength compete with bimon?


    "Arthur, I''ll do my best to beat you!" Montma drums her right arm.


    Zou Liang smile, "rely on you, next life can do, come on, can be directly hit by me."


    The two hit each other and walked towards the arena together.


    Cheers sounded, mostly for Arthur''s wonderful performance yesterday, but the war song priest still want to win with the battle song?


    "Monsieur Bissau, I hear that Arthur and Olivia are very familiar?"


    O''donna suddenly said to bi Xiu on one side that there was basically no communication between the two.


    "I don''t know." Bi Xiu said lightly.


    "Oh, that may be a rumor. Well, the priest Arthur is the most qualified young man I have ever met, and his future is limitless."


    "Ha ha, does President o''donna think highly of him? Although he has some talent for war song, it doesn''t mean anything. There are more talented and intelligent people in Mengjia Empire, and some of them can be stable in the end."


    "Bi Xiu said.


    With a smile in her heart, Bi Xiu rarely said so many words and gave her a very surprised expression. "It''s a little bit like using war songs to bomb the Demon Lord. Aren''t we all stupid?"


    Adorna''s satire doesn''t seem to work, at least not on the surface.


    "As a priest, but also participate in the battle, grandstanding, a person who is not single-minded, it is difficult to become a great thing." Bi Xiu said coldly.


    "Oh, really, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Odona teases, two people not only have a festival, style also completely opposite.


    Bixiu looks down on the underdog who works hard from the bottom. Of course, she doesn''t think highly of her birth with a golden spoon.


    "Bet on such a bad thing, the Gabriel family doesn''t have this Convention." Bi Xiu said faintly that she didn''t play with odona at all.


    The anger of the president of the adventurers'' Association flashed away. The ordinary methods of provocation are useless to bi Xiu. This woman is a typical heartless iceberg."I don''t think Aurelia is Arthur''s opponent. I wish they could meet in the next round. It must be wonderful."


    "Well, he can go through this round."


    Sparks are splashing between o''donna and Bi Xiu


    Arthur is undoubtedly one of the people who can make montma admire him, but the more he admires him, the more he respects him. In such a glorious occasion, the more he has to show his strongest strength and even play a supernormal role.


    In this environment, bimon''s blood is burning. The simple and hot atmosphere is the most suitable for bimon, and the arena environment is also the most suitable for bimon to play. This is bimon''s territory.


    Roaring, mengma''s body size is getting bigger and bigger, forming another glittering copper brand bimon. Her body shows explosive power. Her body size is one of the top two in bimont. This change also reflects the qualification of a bimon. In bimon''s world, this is obviously very important, and Zou Shenbang By contrast, it''s really more like a stunted bill.


    It''s just that Zou Liang just wants to enjoy the fight with his friends now. Anything else can go away.


    In the face of Bi Meng, who has been transformed into a beast, Zou Shenbang just put on a standard attack posture.


    "This boy is not so arrogant."


    "Arrogance sometimes is also a kind of self-confidence."


    Bang The relationship between o''donna and Bi Xiu begins again. At this time, both the Pope and the Archbishop are staring at the arena. Smart men will never interfere in the affairs between two angry women, especially the two.


    The fighting spirit in montma''s eyes is burning higher and higher. Out of respect for Arthur''s outstanding performance yesterday, many audiences began to stand up and wave their arms. This is a kind of action that only shows great respect to the players. Arthur got his second appearance. It has to be said that some of his previous "rumors" have superimposed with yesterday''s performance.


    Today is another situation, roar ~ ~


    mengma suddenly soars into the sky. Among bimong, mengma is the most creative one Zou Liang has ever seen, and even more creative than him. Zou Liang can''t forget the scene of the monster falling from the sky, but he didn''t expect that they would have a fight one day.


    Bimont''s most common and adaptive cross block!


    In the face of mengma''s domineering airborne killing method, Zou Liang has a smile on his face. He likes the fight between his friends.


    Bang ~


    the whole arena was stunned, and the cheers all over the sky burst out, and montma was kicked away!


    "Did you see that just now?"


    "No, I passed away in a trance, like flipping my head..."


    Big bimon was directly flying, which really ignited the passion of the orcs. People who didn''t believe it didn''t come directly. They wanted to see a miracle. They didn''t come here to see Arthur being trampled by bimon.


    "Broken empty hang, gorgeous is gorgeous, a little too fancy, to deal with bimon is to suffer!" Said Shapiro.


    "Lieve, you understand again." Said buenavin coldly.


    Shaffrey was stunned for a moment, and then he came back. There was a lot of laughter around him. Shaferi''s expression turned to pig liver color. He snorted. His eyes were full of opportunities. He was not in a hurry. When the game was over, he had to crush the little fox into pieces!


    Zou Liang laughed, "mon Ma, don''t mention it. If you treat me like a general opponent, you don''t even have the chance to play."


    Montma tumbled to the ground, the huge fangs exposed, "it seems that I can''t be polite to you, take the move!"


    Mengma''s body shot, the air turned into a ball, rolled back two times, suddenly launched, bang bang to kill Zou Liang, rolling at the same time, the ground was torn apart, the gravel flew back to add momentum.


    As if it was a huge sphere full of blades, it bumped into Zou Liang, humming ~ ~ ~


    when approaching Zou Liang, the sphere suddenly accelerated and hit Zou Liang with both attack and defense. Zou Liang still didn''t need to flash, his hands were open, and buenawen''s eyes suddenly burst open.


    With open hands, they are facing mengma, who is at least seven or eight times the size of Zou Liang after being transformed into a beast. Such a collision can fly directly.


    Boom


    The spinning mengma suddenly bumps into Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s body is pushed out for three or four meters. The whole body seems to be flattened than Meng. The rotation of mengma has no meaning of slowing down at all. The rotation is bringing impact and strangulation to the opponent. In the process of rotation, once caught by sharp claws, it is absolutely fatal.


    As soon as possible, most of Arthur''s bodies will be crushed to pieces, which may not happen at any time!


    But corresponding to one side of the contestant area, it is clear that a person has a big mouth.


    With sharp eyes, you can see that when montma rotates, she will occasionally pull out her claws, and then rotate. This claw can''t be prevented. The most important thing is that you can''t judge when he will come out of his claw. In the face of bimon''s impact, unless you have the power of Peloponnesian and Murphy, the direct collision will be broken.


    But Arthur blocked, not only blocked, even stabilized, magic hands!His hands are not hard to block, but also Rotation, a little bit like harmony Very soft, in the face of the impact of MoMA full of power and technology, he is so soft!


    But the problem is, this kind of attack is blocked!


    "What''s Mumma doing? It''s just cheating, losing bimont''s face!" Shaffrey stomped his feet heavily. It was a shame that he had made a fake in the brilliant arena, the arena of Mengjia''s highest honor!


    "Shaferi, look and speak clearly. Don''t lose the face of the emperor." Mi Qingwa can''t help saying that the eyes of the little witch have been on Zou Liang''s hands, the hands with light.


    Never seen before!


    Unheard of!


    "Montma seems to be spinning faster." Greg frowned and felt an uncomfortable rhythm.


    "Hey, hey, that''s Arthur speeding up. Who''s not good for Mumma to meet? Even if he has strength, he has no place to use it!" Buenawen said to himself, his eyes did not leave Zou Liang''s hand.


    Tai Chi profound meaning!


    This is the real meaning of it, with the soft to overcome the strong, soft with strong!


    Mengma''s rotation is more and more fierce, and mengma is not a toy. He also found something wrong. The rotation frequency is not his. He wants to change, to twist, and to exert force naturally. So the huge body began to struggle to escape Zou Liang''s magic hand!


    Boom


    Once the ground was wiped, a crack of four or five meters came out. However, montma found that his body seemed to be pulled by invisible forces. He It bounced back, and Arthur''s hand was waiting for him!


    Magic?


    Boom Boom


    No matter which direction montma is going to force, as soon as the force is released, there will be greater force to withdraw him to the original position.


    Amazing scene!


    Bimon spins to escape from Arthur''s high priest''s hand, but as soon as he pops out, anything he hits will return. His hands are like God''s hands!


    How can this happen???


    Not to mention the players present, even those who sit in the VIP seat of the warrior guild do not necessarily understand.


    Murphyst''s eyes were fixed. What he saw was not Zou Liang''s hand, but the kind on his face Calm down!


    This is not the expression that a bronze brand soldier should have!


    Moreover, as one of Mengjia''s top ten masters, Mephisto can produce a resonance from this expression, which is often found by strong men at his level, which is the inner calm of soldiers who have really seen big scenes.


    A copper brand?


    What can you see?


    Zou Liang''s mouth across a smile, almost, his hands suddenly a pull back, mengma''s huge body was immediately pulled back, as if there was no weight, this time Zou Liang did not whirl, but his hands suddenly force.


    Explosion!


    Boom


    Montma She had completely lost her control over her body. The huge body was immediately pushed out by rotation. MoMA wanted to stop. She was still sucking, but she couldn''t stop at all. She had never felt powerless. She felt like she had to add external force while comparing herself with herself.


    Buenavin couldn''t help wringing his wrist and exclaimed, "perfect technology!"


    This is the so-called Taiji profound meaning. Mengma will never be able to break free. The force of rotation originally comes from himself. When he confronts himself, he also has to resist the external force generated by rotation. Besides, the strength added by Arthur is totally a dream.


    But if you want to form a smooth circle, this kind of power and control force is beyond imagination.


    Boom


    Like a meteorite, montma smashed through the protective wall and directly blasted into the ground of the grandstand. At the same time, there was a completely different pit between him and Arthur. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    MoMA finally stood up and whirled around. Her huge claws were extremely sore, and they were not made of iron. She would feel severe pain if she was a living body.


    Zou Liang''s coat had long been scraped in tatters. He broke it at the moment when he resisted the first move. Zou Liang laughed and thumped his body. His right hand pointed to mengma.


    Come on, man!


    Montma roared up to the sky, it was a roar of joy, life can have a few such battles, can fight without regret!


    Montma was still merciful. He didn''t attack directly, or he was afraid that Arthur could not resist. But he didn''t expect Arthur to be more cruel than he thought. He could fight with ease.


    For a long time, I just think that Arthur''s battle song is strong and his body is good. In fact, everyone is wrong. This is a monster, a real monster. He has a body no less than Peloponnesian, and even Murphy''s strength, but he has the flexibility to hunt shadows. In addition to not being able to fly, this is an omnipotent monster.


    No one else would believe it, but Mumma did.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~


    roaring, montma pounded the ground heavily, and the audience on the nearby grandstand were shaken up. Her eyes turned red, but this was just the beginning. The red began to appear on the surface of her body, and her body began to swell again. At the same time, her blood color became more and more intense.


    Everyone knows that the orcs with real mania ability will go further on the road of soldiers, and can also impact the peak of strength. Mania can not only improve the strength, but also remember when you use the strength that is stronger than yourself. When you return to normal, you will also react. Therefore, the orcs with mania ability will be more likely to advance.


    Murphyst''s eyes showed appreciation. This kind of crazy form is very good, and the control power is also quite in place. Not only is he crazy, but he also knows how to stimulate his body with mania, which is quite good. In addition to the fantastic fighting style in front of him, he is crazy bimon who takes an unusual road.


    There is much to be done!


    This is not only seen by Morpheus, but also seen by other professional guilds. Who is stronger and who is weaker? For a long time, the warrior guild has always had the upper hand, but in recent years, the three major guilds are actually similar. If it was not for the birth of nebeiro, the warrior guild might be weaker, because the number of dark gold level elders in other guilds is obviously more than that of the warrior guild.


    But the new blood is also important, more such crazy bimon, it seems that the warrior guild is going to be a strong comeback.


    Now, mummy has just made a big circle, her whole body glows with red light and bloodthirsty rhythm. Every step she takes, the ground trembles, which is absolutely huge.


    This is the true state of montma, the true meaning of madness.


    You know


    The ground is full of debris. Mengma has already rushed to kill Zou Liang. He''s rubbing against him


    With the cold light, the sharp claw has already been able to cut through the air. Zou Liang is in the air in an instant. However, when he is just in the air, he finds that mengma has arrived, and his blood red lantern eye is completely locked in Zou Liang.


    Bang


    One paw clapped a knot, solid and solid, boom Zou Liang was excluded for more than 10 meters and hit the ground directly.


    Boom


    Montma landed ferociously, and her huge body approached Arthur step by step. Speed?


    Don''t think that if you have a big body, there will be no speed. The linear speed may not be able to do so. But bimon''s attack speed is not slow at all. Moreover, the huge body and strength can form wind pressure. With bimon''s deterrence, it is a big killer.


    It can be said that montma is a brainy bimon, delicately integrating all the fighting factors into the rough attack.


    "This son can be promoted to Jinyao level in ten years!" Mephisto had a smile on his face. As president of the warrior guild, he could see clearly and was in a good mood.


    "Such a delicate bimont is rare." Sally, President of the shadow hunting Association, also laughed. It''s rare that such crude goods as bimont have such a combination.


    Meng Ma looked at Zou Liang, who was climbing out. "Don''t think that the attack and defense of bimon must be full of flaws. I spent five years learning shadow hunting techniques."


    MoMA is full of self-confidence. While other bimounds are constantly training their own strength and foolishness, she has begun to learn various shadow hunting skills, which are very difficult, difficult and painful. This is even more disgusting than the most cruel physical training, because you have to fight against bimont''s rough nature, sometimes a simple reverse jump, It''s easy for any fox to do, but it''s like killing bimon.


    No bimon can stick to it, but montma sticks to it. He lived like hell for five years. He can''t become a hunting shadow, but the five years that have laid the foundation have long been a distinctive montma.


    Zou Liang pulled off his ragged clothes and had three more bloodstains on his chest, which he did not completely hide.


    "Arthur, beast change, this is the last chance." Montma''s voice is like thunder.


    Zou Liang smile, "that depends on whether you have this ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men''s eyes burst into war. Without saying a word, mengma suddenly shook her fists to the ground.Boom Boom


    The ground was shaking violently, and it was useless for Ma Buzha to ask again. His body was bounced up, and in an instant, he lost his center of gravity. When Zou Liang''s body was shaken up and was about to land, Meng Ma''s blood red body collided with him.


    Zou Liang was hanging upside down, his hands touching the ground. His eyes were sharp. His fingers were on the ground, and he suddenly jumped back five or six meters. He could make way for the impact of mengma. However, there was no problem with the continuous force of bimon.


    A second, more violent blow, hit again.


    However, Zou Liang, who bounced off and landed on the ground, did not continuously dodge and rush forward!


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ~


    seeing Zou Liang''s blood red eyes burst out the most fierce light. He is bimon. No matter what kind of bimon is, he worships those brave guys, even if it is an unwise choice.


    Stick the landslide!


    Boom


    One big one small as Mars hit the earth, burst!


    Mengma''s body shook, Zou Liang''s body was spread out, four or five meters.


    Landing, Zou Liang almost no pause, the body is killing, still stick to the landslide!


    MoMA''s tusks trembled, her body moved forward without politeness, and her fangs were angry!


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s body is being knocked open, but mengma''s body has also stepped back.


    Without any pause, the third collision between the two began.


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s whole body is shrouded in a light light. The two cores of Zou Liang''s body circulate smoothly. The vitality stimulates the animal spirit, and the animal spirit nourishes the vitality.


    This time, no one was bounced off.


    Mengma''s huge claws came down, and Zou Liang made a rude fist to meet him, but he didn''t give in.


    Boom Boom, boom


    The two figures, one big and one small, play with each other without defense. They are the most favorite of the orcs!


    Is this the priest?


    O''donna takes a proud look at BI Xiu, a guy who has no vision. If you don''t see it, you can fight with crazy bimon without animal transformation!


    Bi Xiu didn''t have any reaction on his face. He couldn''t see the joy and worry. He only knew what he thought.


    But Lord Sanchez''s eyes flashed through the murderer''s eyes. This boy is too strong. How big is that? He has the support of the Pope, and he will get it later!


    Boom


    Mengma slapped Zou Liang with one paw, but Zou Liang immediately returned a flying kick, and the pain of mengma could not help showing her teeth.


    At this time, Zou Liang, to launch an attack, he can''t play like this, the opponent behind is more powerful.


    In the face of mengma''s claws, she dodges and grabs with her backhand. She is just ready to throw Meng Ma up. A shrewd twinkle flashed in mengma''s blood red eyes. Suddenly, she grabs Zou Liang and grabs Zou Liang. This is the advantage of large size. Her hands are stuck on Zou Liang to lift Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang was completely locked at this time.


    Whew ~ ~ ~ ~


    in the roar, the muscles of both arms skyrocketed in an instant!


    This is one of the must kill attacks created by montma to give full play to the power. All the strength acts on both arms and suddenly hits the ground.


    Boom Kajika


    When the ground exploded, Zou Liang''s body completely became the conduction of mengma attack force and ground anti shock force.


    It''s over


    Support Zou Liang''s heart a cool, this is obviously completely caught after the attack, self defense is very little.


    MoMA is also full of pride and roar, but immediately feel something wrong, just ready to come again, only to find her hand has been broken free.


    Zou Liang grabs mengma''s big hand and suddenly throws it. Mengma''s huge body is incredible. Don''t throw it up.


    "Damn it, is this guy immortal? It''s all right!" Greg couldn''t help but spray. Dry, montma, who would have to spit up at least a couple of blood for this blow.


    MoMA''s huge body was suddenly smashed to the ground, and before he could exert his strength, his body was thrown up again and smashed to the right.


    Zou Liang''s body in the light, appears incomparably strong, although small, but this is steel, the body of God of war!


    "MoMA, ready!"


    A voice sounded in mengma''s ear and was thrown out. The problem is that Zou Liang didn''t attack immediately. The arena was full of exclamations. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he gave up such a good attack opportunity.


    What are you going to do?


    Montma didn''t react at all. He had never met such a terrible opponent. His seemingly weak body contained unmatched strength. Just after the throw, he felt the endless power, like a golden bimont in Bill''s skin.


    That look in the eyes, is never wavering calm and self-confidence.


    Zou Liang''s body sends out targeted deterrence. He sweeps mengma with a kind of strong controlling authority, and uses coercion to deal with bimon. This is absolutely unprecedented.That''s the bottom line to challenge Beamon.


    Mengma roared to release his own pressure to fight, but his heart was already timid, momentum was not enough, the prestige was greatly reduced, and Zou Liang''s pressure was no longer the same. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    I had a headache yesterday. Today I''ve had a day off. I still have two shifts in the evening! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Are you cowardly?" Zou Liang stepped forward, more momentum, sound using the shock method of the subwoofer.


    The word "cowardice" is a bolt from the blue for Bighorn. He needs strength and needs stronger strength.


    Mona''s red light flashed more and more intensely, and her momentum was gradually increasing.


    "That''s it, montma. You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Subwoofer second wave.


    You don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ you don''t deserve ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Days.


    He wanted to say out loud that he had brothers. He could go through life and death together and leave his back to their brothers!


    "Arthur, what is this doing?" "It''s not Arthur''s style," buenavin said in surprise. "It''s something that only schaffrey can do.


    "It''s all luck." Said Peloponnesian, his eyes clearly full of strangeness.


    "Arthur is helping montma to break through. This guy is really..." Murphy couldn''t find any words to describe it. He thought he was right? audacious in the extreme? That''s what animal gods can do.


    It''s very difficult for bimon to get advanced. It takes more than ten years or even twenty or thirty years for him to go from copper to silver. He is very talented, especially here.


    The players look different, but This is wishful thinking. There has never been such a thing in the land of beast gods. It''s fantastic.


    The same reaction happened on the VIP seat. When did Zou Liang become so mean?


    "MoMA, take out your strength, or you''ll die!"


    Boom Zou Liang took the third step. At the same time, the subwoofer sounded and the pressure was fully opened. Mengma was completely squeezed. With the momentum of the three waves superimposed, mengma would break through or collapse directly.


    "What''s your goal, MoMA?"


    "Diamond bimon!"


    What is this?


    What''s the matter? ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    ow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    in the blood red light, the copper burning color of the body surface is cracking!


    Beast God is on, what is he going to do???


    All of them had big mouths, and Mumma was growling, her body was cracked and shining silver.


    Is it? This All right?


    Mengma didn''t let people wait for too long. Suddenly, the copper cauterized body surface faded, revealing the whole body''s silver light, domineering!


    Witness the miracle: the birth of silver Beamon!


    Mengjia''s youngest silver Beamon appeared, and Mephisto suddenly stood up!


    What does it mean to be so young and crazy.


    Power, continuous power, the pressure of ascension surging out, MoMA is completely different, this is a silver level bimon, that blood red eyes, filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    When Zou Liang''s fist arrived, mengma''s whole body strength was concentrated on her body, her arms were across her chest, and she could take this punch!


    Boom


    Ouch ~ ~ ~ ~


    the strength penetrates directly like the tide. Mengma''s arms are blocked by the force, and Yuanli penetrates bimont''s body directly.


    Must kill - Yuan Li wave boxing!


    Silver light, not enough to see!


    Brilliant arena is silent, silver light bimon, mengma finally gave birth to silver bimon under the age of 30, the curse was broken.


    Calm A few seconds later.


    MoMA''s body fell down like a hill with a smile on his face. Today, he was promoted to silver light. Today, he got the fight in his dream. Today, he has an extra brother.


    With one blow, the silver light is more than dust.


    The orcs feel that their breath is completely suffocated. In the arena, there is only one figure. He is a priest, and at the same time, he is also a fighter!


    Zou Liang put his fist on his chest: Animal God glory!


    PA ~ PA ~ PA ~


    the Pope stood up, he was clapping, and the whole arena raised crazy cheers. Is this the priest?


    Is this the war song priest of yesterday?


    He''s a warrior, a super warrior who can destroy silver light bimon!


    This is the believer of beast God!


    The loud cheers are dedicated to these two great fighters. Those who did not come to see the game and doubted Arthur were going to faint.


    Zou Liang shouldered mengma and walked towards the rest area. This blow was enough for him.


    "Man, are you ready?" Zou Liang patted mengma.


    "Arthur, can you do it more gently next time? I''ve just been promoted, and you''re going to do that." It''s hard to be humorous.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this what you always want? Ordinary people can''t carry my fist.""Shit, what kind of monster are you? I feel that the silver peak can''t be stopped."


    Zou Liang laughs and doesn''t speak. How can the silver light level block his breaking defense.


    Montma didn''t want to go by himself. He had a hard time talking. If he didn''t get promoted to silver light, this blow would have killed him.


    "Master, I have finally found a person to follow." Montma closed her eyes. He couldn''t hold on.


    When Zou Liang returned to the contestant area, it was very quiet. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, even with a little fear.


    Anyone who can smash silver Beamon with one punch is frightening enough.


    Zou Shengu smiles and doesn''t speak. Other people need to digest it. His strength really surpasses them. It can be said that Zou shenku has entered his own strength takeoff period.


    And once he takes off, it is unstoppable.


    "Shit You''re not really hurt Buena Wen''s face is unbelievable, they saw the attack of montma, if not too familiar, really doubt whether it is a fake match.


    "Internal injury, you can''t see it." Zou Liang joked.


    "Ah, you won''t let Luyao have a look." Rao is usually smart enough to be deceived.


    "Fox, he''s teasing you. I''m afraid he''s just enjoyed it." Murphy said, "I wish I could meet you in the next round."


    "Ha ha, go with the fate." Zou Liang said that the only ones who could fight against him were Murphy and Peloponnesian.


    "I can''t wait." Said Peloponnesian.


    Three people Completely as if nobody else, directly treat other people as air.


    Strength is the hard truth. It''s no use just talking and Kung Fu.


    "Longa, the next scene is us." Murphy said.


    "Ha ha, let me experience the attack of golden lion!" Longa raises his shield.


    The two enter the field and wait for nebeiro''s call.


    However, the audience was still immersed in the excitement of the last scene, and the voice could not be silenced for a long time. The battle was so wonderful that he could witness the progress of bimon with his own eyes. What''s more, there was a priest who beat silver bimon with one punch.


    Think of his war song ability, the beast God is on, this is the hope of the younger generation of the Vatican!


    I''m afraid Greg is the most complicated one in the field. When did Greg easily defeat Arthur? That time was not the appearance of Sirius cudgel. Arthur''s goods were not paid attention to. Now?


    This guy''s progress is just like flying. What''s more, it''s the feeling that the other party is in control of everything I can''t stand being like nebeiro.


    "My dear brother, you''d better keep calm and don''t lose face with the family." In Greg''s ear, MI Qingwa''s soft voice sounded.


    "Well, this kind of brute force is not in my eyes." Greg preached that this was a wonderful way of communication between the Tianmei people, which other races could not distinguish.


    Mi Qingwa smiles and doesn''t speak a word. Arthur''s eyes are a little complicated. He is very similar to that man. But why can he get all the glory in the front desk, while Liang can only work hard to hide his identity and work for him?


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    But if you beat him, maybe it''s a chance!


    The Pope obviously wanted to praise him, but for the Vatican, a loser is of no value. Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and others didn''t do it. She had to do something. This was Mimi''s way.


    In the other stand, it''s from another group of players, who were eliminated. It''s really not very good here. The losers are always forgotten.


    However, such a battle can not be missed. Failure once does not mean failure for a lifetime. If you dare not face failure, it is real failure.


    Quark is happy for montma from the bottom of his heart. In fact, he knew that mengma''s talent was beyond imagination. It''s rare for bimon to be so flexible in thinking. He thought he was the most special one before. He knew that there was a mountain outside the mountain when he met with him.


    This training has made these young people who are the most beautiful in their own provinces understand a lot and increase their knowledge. With the goal, the future will be broader.


    Especially in the southern provinces, they were so lucky because of the presence of Arthur. They all thought that such people were legends, because no one was willing to help others break through, especially if it was related to their own glory.


    Here are competitors, but Arthur helped a lot of people, no return.


    Montma did reach the edge of breakthrough, but what? There were more bronzes on the edge than Mon, but some of them died of old age. But Arthur chose such an occasion to control the rhythm, to urge montma''s momentum and will to the peak, and then use war songs to catalyze it.


    He did it. There are people in the world who can control the promotion. Is this the power of God?


    But Arthur did. When Arthur went down with montma on his back, quark also found someone to follow. Bimon got the powerful body given by the beast God. Their wisdom was not enough to find the direction of the future. Bimon wanted to find a person who could follow and realize his goal. Who is worth it?In the past, bimon was looking for the rich and powerful, but what was the result?


    Indeed, there is a family to contact him, now quark can refuse, he wants to go his own way, regardless of success or failure, all have no regrets.


    Zou Liang didn''t think much about it. The battle was over. It was very cool. But when he thought of the snow girl at home, Zou magic stick couldn''t help getting headache. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Snow girl is so abnormal that he is worried about her calm. I don''t know when she will break out. When she goes back, she has to find a way to reach a definite agreement with her. She has to ask Laoxie to think of a way. It''s no good for xuenu to occupy Emma''s body. Emma''s consciousness is sleeping. God knows if there are any sequelae after a long sleep, but the key to awaken the aura has not been found I''m afraid they can''t do anything about it. They can only wait for Augustus. The human relationship is getting worse and worse. In fact, Zou Liang has appointed him. If Emma can be revived, he should recognize Augustus as the master.


    Since I met Augustus, people have only helped without any demands. Frankly speaking, Zou Liang is not afraid to come hard. He is afraid of this. He has no mantra.


    "Arthur, are there any activities in the evening? I''m going to have a party at home. Come and play." While Arthur was meditating, Lolita came to him at some time and whispered in Arthur''s ear, blowing the fragrant heat and teasing her brows.


    As one of the three beauties in the imperial capital, Lolita is also famous and has personality. At least, Greg can''t help her. She is also a powerful family, and she doesn''t care about each other''s power and financial resources. If she can attract her, she must have enough charm.


    Greg is good, but not enough to attract her. She was not interested in this special training, but mi Qingwa dragged her to play with her. Unexpectedly, she met this special bill, full of mystery and charming charm.


    Leopard people like mature men. This is well known, but mature men usually surprise old men. This is really what Lolita hates. Arthur is different, young and powerful, but he is mature over 30 years old. It can be seen from the eyes that Greg is a typical romantic seed. He wanders in the beauty circle and has developed his skills, but his desire still can''t be hidden in his eyes Hiding, but Arthur is different. When she looks at her, she has a kind of appreciation and praise. This kind of feeling makes Lolita have a kind of uncontrollable desire for expression.


    When Greg chased him, she tried to get his attention, but the other side didn''t respond. Lolita was a little disappointed and arrogant. Isn''t her beauty enough?


    Her pride made her unable to take the initiative to pursue anything, especially knowing that Arthur had a woman, which also made her quiet later, but it did not mean that she ignored. Arthur was attracting her with the unique charm of a man. This kind of taste was very hard, and she wanted to push away, but could not help but pay attention to it.


    Today, Lolita is still addicted to Arthur''s unparalleled and domineering punch. She thinks that she should take the initiative. There are few good men. The best men are rare. The leopard girls should be more generous.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "thank you, but I really have something to do. I have to prepare for the next competition. There is pressure."


    Zou Liang''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, without that kind of annoying arrogance, but also with a little humor, "ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I have plenty of time to wait for you at any time."


    Zou Liang nodded with a smile, perhaps because of Ji Na''s relationship. Zou Liang liked the character of the leopard very much. He was independent and more like a girl in a previous life.


    Greg''s face is very ugly, grandma. It''s a slap in the face.


    Buenawen secretly thumbed up, Zou Liang shook his head. This guy must have been leaning in a certain direction.


    Mirena pulled Lolita aside. "You don''t like this guy, do you?"


    "He''s fine. What are you going to do with me? Aren''t you interested in him? " Said Lolita, a little nervous, but she knew the charm of her good sister.


    "Who''s going to rob you? I''m going to deal with this guy!" Mi Qingwa said, she is really to deal with, as long as you kill him, the Vatican will push Liang to the front desk, Liang''s strength is stronger than him!


    "Ha ha, well, you may as well play it. My Lolita''s favorite is not so vulnerable. But let''s first say that you can''t rob me!"


    "Go to you, all the men in the world are dead, and I will not look at him. There are many people who are better than him!"


    Mi Qingwa quite firmly said.


    "Oh, Mimi, you have something to say. Tell me honestly whether there is any secret that you haven''t told me. We have made an agreement since childhood. If someone is involved, we must confess!"


    "Dead open, the hot gossip girl, I want to be the best master in the world, what kind of man, what is it?"


    Lolita is ambiguous looking at Mi Qingwa, a look of disbelief.


    Murphy vs. longa, this is bound to be a fierce battle.


    Murphy, the fierce attacker of the Rhine, longa, the strong defender of the faith of the bill people, is a contradiction.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, Longjia did not defend, but took the initiative to attack. The body shape of the bill people was equal to that of the golden lion. The stunted and powerful people like Zou Liang were totally different. Longjia was the typical bill, strong and brave.


    The shield can not only be used for defense, but also for attacking. Lunga''s shield is obviously a newly made one with barbed spines. It''s not a problem to engrave it in the imperial capital. It''s just that the shield was made by a master. It''s very good. The edge of the shield also has a sharp blade, which can be used for chopping attack.Bang


    Longa is like a small tank. His shield attack skill is quite characteristic. The rhythm is not slow, but his control is very strong. However, this is not enough to create problems for the golden lion.


    Since Zou Liang knew Murphy, it seems that I haven''t seen how exaggerated he is. This refers to skills, or in terms of big moves. At most, I know that he is a silver soldier, and he will be gone. Winning is not warm or hot, and finding places that can''t make people wonder.


    Is golden lion just a level madman?


    This is probably the concern of many Rhine people, especially when many people show extraordinary technical talent. After all, the level can be one time ahead, it is difficult to lead for a lifetime.


    Longa''s shield attack skill is very good. He doesn''t have much confidence in his own defense, and he won''t block Zou Liang. However, Zou Liang doesn''t understand that he is not familiar with Longjia at all. Why did he help him? Is it because he is a bill clan.


    After several rounds of exploration, Murphy blows longa out with one punch. Longa, who retreats a few steps, looks at Murphy. His attack is seductive. The key is to let the opponent attack. Finding the flaw and striking the fatal is the essence of shield soldiers. However, the golden lion does not seem to be as wild as other soldiers. This is definitely not as wild as that of Peloponnesian, and Murphy''s performance is also Such is the case.


    Murphy stands still. Longa can''t take a deep breath. The shield is spinning in his hand, and the defensive fighter can also attack. If the opponent doesn''t attack, he will be given the opportunity to play at will. Either he has too much confidence in himself or has no way at all. He wants to expose his weakest link as a shield warrior.


    However, he is longa, who can stand here. If only relying on defense, he would have died many times.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Longjia strides the simple and unadorned pace, slowly speeds up, when approaching the attack range, the speed suddenly flies, Xiong Tu!


    However, when he reached the front, the shield suddenly lifted up and Murphy couldn''t get out of the way. However, the shield in longa''s hand immediately rotated at a high speed. The sharp edge cut off Murphy''s hair. Murphy had to retreat here and lose the chance to fight back. At this time, longa''s body immediately followed up, and the shield suddenly fell down and became a Buddha !


    Sudden rise - shield collision!


    Bang


    Another head-on confrontation, but Murphy has lost his position due to dodge, unable to make full use of his strength, and was hit by longa. Bill''s mouth burst into a roar. This will be his best chance. These big brands have one problem, that is, they refuse to change their spirits and always want to show how tough their bodies are. This is their chance.


    Shield!


    The shield suddenly blocked Murphy, blocking Murphy''s back road He has so much confidence to confront Murphy?


    In an instant, the right arm bulged and swelled at least three times. The surging muscles radiated the light of copper. Is this?


    Boom Boom, boom


    Just in a trance moment, the body''s center of gravity is constantly in the left and right leg exchange of a kind of rod-shaped chain impact, and the shield has become an obstacle to prevent Murphy. With such a distance, nothing is more fierce than this shoulder rest, quite like the taste of landslides. But it is obvious that longa is another way, endless serial impact, this kind of left and right leg tension conversion is quite surprising People, is not completely put down Murphy will not give up the posture.


    One hit after another hit Murphy''s body without armor. This was a solid attack. Suddenly Murphy opened his mouth and a light flashed. Longjia was surprised and forgot the roaring bullet of Rhine.


    Longa also showed a very flexible side, a turn over, came to Murphy''s back, at the same time grasp the shield, suddenly another bear suddenly.


    Boom


    Murphy is thrown out, and the golden lion''s body is flying in the air and landing heavily.


    Murphy doesn''t seem to have a particular reaction to a series of attacks by longa.


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with him? The next one is more dangerous. Don''t hurt him." Buenavin is a little worried that longa is a very strong type of physical strength, but very vulnerable to injury.


    In fact, unconsciously, due to the strong performance of Zou Liang and Peloponnesian, people have a little ignored Murphy. They feel that Murphy is only a higher level. In addition to the silver level, what else does he have?


    Lion roar bomb? Excellent Rhine City, this is just one of the Rhine''s instinctive fighting skills, relying on a level higher than others?


    When Zou Liang hit Yinguang Bimeng with his fist, this sense of superiority collapsed in an instant.


    Murphy turned and looked at longa. "Good technique. Maybe you''ll meet your opponent next time. So, you can block me."


    Murphy said very calm, but full of unquestionable domineering, a sword, you can resist it? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Longa''s big eyes show prudence, he can feel Murphy is not joking, still very calm, as if this is Murphy''s style.


    Murphy did not summon armor, but took out his own sword, and did not have a special simple copper burning sword.


    The tip of the sword points to the ground and slowly approaches longa. Longa holds his shield tightly, and his eyes are firmly fixed on Murphy''s hand. When dealing with an expert, he must not look at his sword. The speed is very fast, and there is a change. But it must be right to stare at his hand. Any change is made from the hand first.


    Sword moves can deceive people, but hands can''t. as an excellent defender, this kind of detail observation is exactly what longa wants to do. It''s very difficult, but he can.


    But while longa was still judging, Murphy''s hand disappeared. Naturally, the sword disappeared.


    A flash of light, while longa is still waiting for Murphy''s impact, but Murphy has made a move.


    -- breaking demon arc flash!


    The sword has been withdrawn and Murphy''s steps have stopped. Murphy is two meters away from longa.


    "Good Sword


    Click, longa has just made a large shield, which is cut across the waist, the armor is interrupted, and the blood spurts Fall to the ground.


    Golden Lion.


    Murphy''s face still remained unchanged, and there was no wild roar, but he summoned the hesitant rescuers out of the field.


    He knows the damage of his sword very well. Don''t look, the result has come out.


    "Murphy, win." Nebeiro''s voice sounded in time.


    I''m afraid Murphy''s character is kind. It''s not easy to get to this arena, so Murphy gives the opponent a chance to show his attack skills, because once he attacks, it means the end.


    "Murphy, at last, is willing to take out a little." Zou Liang said with a smile, "it''s a little dangerous. He feels a sense of danger. What kind of attack is this? Besides his vitality, there are still people who can do this kind of air breaking attack, and it is so smooth and natural.


    "Shit, so strong, why are you hiding all the time to make Laozi Bai worry about it?" Buenavin curled his lips.


    "Fox, do you think there are several people who can prevent him from dying. He wants to control him. Once you let go, you will die."


    Zou Liang laughs and laughs happily. Murphy doesn''t let him down.


    Buenavin was stunned Longa''s defense is very strong in the special training. However, under full defense, he can''t block a sword. You know, he blocked the power wave of demon beast Lord.


    But Murphy couldn''t stop his sword. Murphy didn''t dare to let it go. Once he let it go, his opponent would die!


    His low-key, because he is too strong!


    Silver level What is it!


    The golden lion also shut up the arena. The orcs did not shout, but talked. The performances of Peloponnesian, Arthur and Murphy made them a little unable to accept. How could they be so strong?


    They just thought they would see a more exciting scene, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    After all, the orcs in the imperial capital have witnessed the existence of the Jinyao class war. They are proud of their vision, but


    The horror shown by these young people is really shocking.


    Murphy came over, Zou Liang met him, stretched out his hand and hit Murphy heavily. Murphy was smiling. It is not easy to find a person who knows himself in this world.


    Low key?


    This is not the character of the Rhine at all, but Murphy can''t help it. He has to do this. It''s a secret deep in his heart. He never wants to recall it. He is too strong to control.


    And this power, sometimes, can create tragedy.


    At half-time, the rest time is longer this time, but the audience''s interest is completely picked up. They have expectations, but they don''t expect this, because this kind of strength has gone beyond the scope of his thinking.


    All of a sudden, a large number of audience began to pour in, because they had heard the amazing performance inside. We all couldn''t believe that these young people were so strong, but what one person said might be false. What about 100, 1000 and 10000 people?


    False can come true, let alone true.


    And they haven''t let go, really, they''re waiting for a stronger opponent.


    "Your Majesty, it is indeed a blessing to have these young people here." The grand consul said with a smile that he would like to attract Murphy. Murphy is a Rhine family in Shenyao Province, which is good in Shenyao, but not particularly strong. Because he has a son who is the best in the world, Sanchez doesn''t care much. But seeing Murphy''s performance, the grand consul also loves his talents. If he is recruited into his family''s assistance Belo, but like a tiger, invincible!


    The Pope smiles, his eyes can not hide a trace of loss flashed, came a little too late, Mengjia is like a decadent building, the outside is still gorgeous scenery, but can not withstand the wind and rain, he is now trying to reverse this, but how far can he do?


    Benedict XV is not sure, but he has accumulated for 20 years. However, facing the decline of at least 200 years, will Hannibal, the kingdom of the wind and the Saron Empire give him more time?If Arthur had been born ten years earlier


    "Murphyst, the warrior guild is going to be very proud. I think in the next few years, three soldiers will lead Mengjia." Odona said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s only two and a half. Half of our Arthur is a priest to serve the people of the beast God." Mephisto was in a good mood. Although he said that the three men had nothing to do with him, they were soldiers after all. They could definitely improve the influence of the warrior profession.


    After the leader of any profession appears, the whole profession will blow out, and the self-confidence of soldiers will be improved. The appearance of nebello has been very good, and now there are so many strong and distinctive young people coming out, how can the chairman of the warrior association be unhappy.


    In contrast, the two presidents of the shadow hunting guild and the adventurers guild are a little bit disappointed. Murphy''s fierce and frightening performance is really the last straw that makes them despair.


    It seems that the next few years will be a period of great prosperity for soldiers.


    However, odona saw more thoroughly than the three presidents. It has to be said that the professional guild is a little more strategic, only looking at the surface, while the adventurer''s Association is more penetrating into the internal, such as the relationship between these young people.


    Obviously, in the four southern provinces, Arthur has unconsciously established a kind of authority, and Murphy does not seem to mean to rob Arthur. The relationship between them is also very good, which shows a lot of problems, and this is what odona is concerned about.


    Of course, it may be the same place, the first enemy Kay, but look at the Peloponnesian, Monta Ellis people are very lonely, but from the whole process of special training, Murphy, Peloponnesian and Arthur''s relationship is a very recognized expectation and competition.


    This kind of atmosphere is very strong, very life-threatening, who are not satisfied with who, but also agree with each other and their own level, but all want to beat each other.


    She didn''t feel like this for many years. She felt like she was back in her youth, and she was back in her old days of unremitting passion.


    In contrast, although Greg has the momentum of the Nikolai family and the strength is not bad, he can not have an influence in the team. Odona believes that the time is coming for the rise of civilian power.


    It''s a pity that she''s a woman. Otherwise, the adventurers guild would never have to wait until now!


    At the time of the second stage, there were nearly 100000 people in the arena. Many orcs came from the arena, which brought a little atmosphere.


    Game 5 Greg vs Sophie


    I have to say that Arthur and others made a bad start. They created a lot of pressure on the players behind them. Especially Greg, a proud young master of the first family of Mengjia, was always a master in the imperial capital. But recently, it was found that he was almost forgotten. What a damn thing!


    Sophie is as calm as ever. She needs to show her strength and fight with all her strength. Of course, every soldier yearns for victory. She doesn''t come here to lose.


    As soon as the light flashed, Sophie put on her armor. The bismas had a reason to be proud. They were the symbol of beauty. The elegant temperament was incomparable to any other race.


    The bow and arrow in Sophie''s hand seems to add a beautiful halo. With nebello''s command, Sophie''s bow and arrow shot at Greg. Greg really wants to show it, otherwise it will not be underestimated.


    Sometimes the bow and arrow are on his face, but nebeiro seems to have not seen it. He dodges slowly, leaving Sophie to attack.


    Greg was really stimulated, but Sophie was very indifferent. Her opponent''s almost provocative dodge didn''t irritate her. She started with three arrows at the same time and shot the finished font in an instant. This was not the ordinary dodge.


    But nebeiro still did not mean to dodge by a large margin. He quietly watched the three arrows coming, and his body pulled out a trail of shadows. The distance between the three arrows was not enough to dodge. What''s the speed of this?


    But Greg flashed through the gap between the three arrows, and continued to approach Sophie slowly.


    No matter what kind of ability Greg has, speed is definitely one of them. It is not the speed of thunder, but the unique ghost speed of Tianmei clan. His body is like a ghost.


    This speed itself is enough to give the opponent a great psychological pressure.


    Sophie didn''t dare to be careless. She had no advantage in air combat. After all, the flying ability of tianmeizu was no worse than that of bismai.


    But Sophie didn''t attack immediately, waiting for Greg''s approach. As a strong Archer, especially an individual Archer, she could never be afraid of her opponent''s approach.


    Greg is close to him and has a set of sharp claws in his hand. This is his weapon. He floats towards Sophie in an instant. The ghost figure is uncertain. Sophie is not bad at all. She keeps a stable pace. The arrow does not leave Greg for a moment. The crisis is relative. The closer the archer is, the more difficult it is to dodge.


    A ghost, a fast, both of them take out the race''s speed advantage, which is completely different from the fierce explosive route ahead.Greg didn''t shoot at will. He wanted to get rid of Sophie''s lock. This kind of archer is also quite terrible. Sometimes the arrow that leaves the string is not terrible, but the arrow that locks the target is terrible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Sophie is doing this. In high-speed movement, the tip of the arrow is always at the heart of Greg''s throat. Frankly speaking, this taste is very bad. Greg''s speed is quite fast, but Sophie''s accurate insight is not willing to relax.


    Deng ~ ~ ~


    Sophie finally shot the arrow, because the distance between Sophie and Greg is getting shorter and shorter. If she is close, she will lose the best attack distance.


    As soon as the arrow comes out, it is equal to losing the threat. Greg''s mouth is filled with a sneer, and his body is shaking again. It''s almost a must hit arrow. A bent forward sprint. Greg has arrived in front of Sophie, but it is Sophie''s arrow that greets him!


    The rapid firing rhythm,


    the tip of the arrow almost points to Greg''s forehead, Deng


    It''s a killing arrow.


    But the arrow didn''t go out. It was a dream to retreat and dodge at this time. The test was the fighting consciousness at the first moment. Greg''s claw target was the arrow, because it could not be blocked, but the bow string could not be released.


    It''s hard to make a living.


    Sophie is in danger!


    Greg''s claws swing the shadow after shadow, Sophie can only keep retreating, wings open, ready to get rid of, where Greg will give her the opportunity to chase, forcing Sophie can only use all her strength, at this time to do any extra action, waiting for her will be a fatal catch.


    From the sky to the ground, Sophie is flying at a high speed, while Greg''s flight is very special, intermittent and sometimes fuzzy, but Sophie can''t get rid of it.


    Sophie gritted her teeth and knew that she would lose her last chance to attack. As an archer, she must have her own way out of pursuit.


    Suddenly, Sophie is so gorgeous that it can''t be described. It''s made by using the inertia generated by the rapid movement, which makes the opponent unable to judge the direction and attack rashly. At the same time, Sophie suddenly falls down and bows and arrows.


    Golden arrow!


    If you win, you will lose!


    You know


    It''s just a feeling. At this time, I still hope to use the naked eye to determine the position. The cauliflower is cold. The arrow is very accurate. This is the archer''s intuition. It is just the position Greg is about to arrive at.


    But Greg''s desperate ghost body appeared again, and the golden arrow failed.


    Greg has already kicked down. Boom


    Sophie''s body plummeted, but Greg''s speed was faster, and he landed instantly, waiting for his opponent.


    Before Sophie could react, her claws were on Sophie''s neck.


    "Greg, win!"


    Greg still kept his gentlemanly demeanor, natural and charming, let Sophie go, and waved to the audience who wanted to clap Grandma, is not the voice a little bit small, such a wonderful great competition, should stand up to cheer ah.


    In spite of this thought, Greg was not stupid enough to shout out.


    Sophie is a little gloomy, but there is no way. Tianmei tribe is the most restrained Archer, especially the young master of Nikolay. There is no way to fail.


    Bi Xiu''s face is not good-looking, who is not good to lose, to the Nikolai family, but also lose so cowardly.


    On the other side, Osho Nikolay, the owner of Nikolay''s family, just smiles to accept the congratulation of the people around him. His calm expression shows that this is just an ordinary game. Winning is easy and normal, and there is nothing to boast about.


    This may make the proud adult Bi Xiu bleed in his heart, but on the surface, he still has to keep a little demeanor. Just looking at Sophie''s eyes, he is even more disgusted.


    fortunately, the sixth scene is the queen of the suck, and she is very relieved about her daughter''s strength, and can also change her face. It''s just that her opponent is a cat family shadow hunter.


    Olivia and joyna appeared in the arena. It has to be said that hunting shadow suffers too much in this kind of arena battle. Especially the ability type of gioina, she is completely restrained and has no environment to use.


    Especially in the face of orizia, the more behind, the more powerful and stable the children of the imperial capital showed.


    Olivia stood quietly in the field, and joyna saluted. The kitten girl was still so gentle. The surging voice around her really made her a little anxious, but she was much better than before. She had the courage to face many things.


    At the beginning of the game, Olivia is still standing there. Joyna''s figure starts to move, and then her figure begins to fade. She just feels a trance in her sight, and joina disappears in the field of vision!


    Sneak!


    It''s one of the secrets of hunting shadow''s assassination. But how can it disappear without any hidden objects in the sun???


    Everyone knows the benefits of joyna''s prowess, but I didn''t expect that even this kind of open space can be used. Moreover, once she sneaks, everyone knows nothing about it except nebro Arthur, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Olivia Although it is Gabriel''s little master, but how to crack it?Aurelia stood there quietly, without any intention or intention to search her opponent.


    Three seconds later, with a puff, joina appeared and fell to the ground.


    "Aurelia, win!"


    This is the fastest, the most A strange victory. Aurelia didn''t fight from the beginning to the end.


    The little angel is still quiet, quiet like a pure doll, but everyone is a little chilly. Even in the nearest contestant area, no one can see what happened. The most important thing is that everyone knows very well the power of joyna''s stealth.


    ¡­¡­ Aurelia even so ignored, so lightly beat joyna, no one found.


    When he said the name of orizia, nebello''s voice was rarely mild. Archon Sanchez offered his congratulations to bisiu. Obviously, the archbishop was still full of expectations for the alliance between the two countries and was actively promoting it. Moreover, he thought that the only thing left was an opportunity to get close to the water and reach the canal.


    Kalakala, shaffrey, with his fist clenched, sneering at the corners of his mouth, finally waited.


    With a smile on his face, Buenos had already called out their names, and this one had been waiting for a long time.


    "Buenos, pray, next year''s day will be your death day!" Shaffrey''s face was full of pride.


    "Levosha, I will engrave on your tombstone four big characters - big chest but no brain!" Buenavin''s unflinching counterattack.


    Buenavin and shaffrey are really on the fire, two people into the arena, not yet carried out, has been completely killed.


    "The fox is a little dangerous." Murphy Murphy said in a deep voice that he didn''t think highly of buenavin. Hunting shadow is not suitable for arena fighting, especially in the face of bimon.


    Zou Liang did not speak, and expressed a considerable meaning. Although buenawen understood the taste of Taiji and his special ability would play well, shaferi did have two sons, and his fighting style was powerful.


    When the battle began, shaferi was very depressed, especially in the confrontation with Zou Liang. He wanted to be arrogant. However, facing a monster that was so terrible that bimon could be advanced and defeated by another blow, shaferi could not show his pride as bimon. He was afraid in his bones.


    However, this kind of fear deeply hurt him, especially after Arthur came back from the battle, he didn''t look at him, as if he was a passer-by. I''m afraid that any bet was said casually, and he didn''t care at all. This bruised shaffrey''s strong self-esteem.


    This anger has no place to pour out, can only find the active provocation of his Buena tattoo, even a fox hunting shadow dare to find his trouble.


    Roar ~ ~


    in the roar, shaferi showed bimont state and had golden blood. He was trained and trained best since he was a child. He was a head higher than mengma, but his copper colored body was with a little faint gold, which is a sign of golden blood.


    It means that the most difficult breakthrough for bimon is much easier for him.


    Shaffrey has also entered the top of the bronze brand, only one step away from the breakthrough, but he can only watch, less than his montma in front of his eyes promoted to silver.


    Why can one control the realm that only God can touch!


    Shaferi''s heart envy, jealousy, hatred, everything, in this moment, fusion into a killing opportunity.


    Buenavin put on his armor. The armor is only external to hunting shadow, but the most important thing is to play his ability. Although he constantly stimulates shaffrey, it is a tactic. It makes bimon lose his cool, and he has room to play. How can he be taken lightly with buenavin''s intelligence quotient in the face of bimon, the strongest in the imperial capital.


    Shaferi rushed over, his huge body looking defenseless, and he didn''t pay any attention to him. As soon as he got into the attack range, the huge claw swung over.


    Buenavin nimbly flicks away, nicknamed Zhihu. His fighting style is always fighting wits and not fighting bravely. Shafferie is a desperate attacker. Buenavin dodges as far as possible and shuttles in the opponent''s claw wind.


    Don''t think it''s easy to dodge. The difficulty of dodging depends on the pressure given by the opponent. Buenavin has also experienced many battles, but this is the first time that he has faced such a strong opponent. The same is bimon and shaffrey''s pressure, but his momentum is full. Buenavin''s action is very rigid. On the contrary, shaferi''s side has poured out all his resentment.


    "Fox There''s a big problem. " Murphy said that the problem has been ignored, but sometimes it will be magnified.


    Zou Liang nodded, "his hard fight is too few, too cautious."


    Strength is the most likely to be improved in battle. Zou Liang himself is like this. How many times did Zou Liang live and die before he reached his present state? This is still in the case that he has the memory of two generations.


    buenavin is very smart. He also knows that he must fight when he should fight, never retreat when he should play hard, but he will avoid when he can avoid it.


    Any character is two sides. It can avoid danger, but it is also less challenging. It is not a good thing for the hunting shadow who lives on the edge of the knife.Shafferie, like a monkey, keeps suppressing buenavin. His attacks are vigorous and fierce, but he is not impatient. If the attack of monma is unrestrained and arbitrary, shaferi is the standard bimon attack carved out of the template. Every move is incomparably in place, and the characteristics of bimon royal family play incisively and vividly in the attack.


    Although bimon''s attack is rough, it can''t stand up to the test. Basically, the attack will not have obvious flaws. Buenavin is patient enough, and he is not in a hurry to attack, constantly exploring opportunities.


    Shafferie kept pressing, and his huge body chased buenavin, and the ground was torn up again and again. However, buenavin did not fight head-on at all. He only consumed schaffrey''s physical strength and waited for the moment when the other party was anxious or negligent. This was hunting shadow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The audience cheered for shaffrey on one side. After all, the family itself was an imperial power with such noble blood. In addition, the fighting style was fierce. The orcs certainly liked it. All kinds of noise came to buenavin''s ears. Of course, Zhihu didn''t care about it.


    Shaferi was a little impatient. The attack was faster and fiercer, but buenawen was more calm. The fiercer he was, the better. He also tried his best to dodge. He lacked shelter. It was too much for hunting shadow. The scene was really ugly.


    Suddenly, schaffrey made a surprise, his claws swept wildly, completely swept an empty space, and buenavin disappeared. When he found it, he had already appeared in shaffrey''s abdomen.


    Waiting for this moment!


    The dagger stealthily stabbed shafferie''s abdomen. In the face of this kind of opponent, it is too naive to kill with a single blow. It is a good choice to kill first.


    Sha Furie''s mouth is full of cold smile. All his moves are empty moves. Even if the other party stabs himself first, bimon''s defense is enough to make an attack. He can afford it!


    Buenavin was in a bit of a hurry to change his moves. A biting dagger flashed. This is a shadow hunting critical hit, which can produce double damage. This is a critical hit that can only be mastered by shadow hunting with considerable talent. This blow is absolutely more acceptable, and shaffrey is also fierce. Although the opposite side uses critical hit, is shaffrey a person who is going back.


    The claws beat down fiercely, the dagger thrust into it without any politeness, and the whole body bumped into it. As close as possible to schaffrey, he didn''t give him a chance to play. However, buenavin also underestimated bimont''s ruthlessness, and shafferie slapped himself with indifference.


    Boom


    Buenavin''s gravitational power was stretched out, hoping to block the attack, but shafferie''s claws were just stunned, and still shot down, together with the dagger.


    Schaffrey''s big claw grabbed buenavin and revealed his mouth. "The trouble with shadow hunting is that he likes to take advantage of small things, but he doesn''t know what kind of intelligent fox is just a fool!"


    With his left hand holding buenavin, his right hand clenched into a fist. He hit him again and again like a hammer, but he couldn''t break free.


    After more than a dozen punches, buenavin was black and blue, and he had no strength to resist. Shafferie gave a grim smile. He just wanted to hit the opponent. He didn''t have the strength to admit defeat. His claws were full of strength. This time it was not a fist.


    Take a strong claw wind suddenly swept to buenavin, this is the kill move, even if not kill him, also want to make a cripple to solve the hate in the heart.


    Zou Liang and Murphy look dignified, but no one can help at this time. This is what every soldier must face.


    There was a trace of ridicule in the dying buenavin''s mouth. He did not know whether to laugh at himself or his opponent. He boasted that he was smart, but under such unavoidable and unfavorable conditions, he looked so pale that the real hunting shadow could not be limited to the environment.


    The master said this, but he ignored it. The higher he went, the more often he was faced with a disadvantageous situation.


    The light came out of buenavin''s eyes, and his hands jerked in an arc as he swung past his paw.


    Maybe it''s this kind of life and death that makes this move quite tasty. Taiji focuses on the realm. For example, buenavin relies on gravity, which is called "imitating the cat and drawing tiger". When it comes to strength, it is almost as good as his own. Simple gravity, like schaffre''s, is not enough.


    This attack really has the charm of Zou Liang at that time.


    Shaferi''s blow was swung out. It was like being pushed heavily by someone. It was directly in the air, and out of control, it was his turn on the back.


    Bang


    He threw himself into a stumbling position. As soon as he delivered his hand, buenavin fell to the ground, and his paw hurt his paw. This is a big deal.


    Buenavin stood up with his body up, but the blow in front of him was too big. If schaffrey didn''t control the rhythm and wanted to heavy hand, he would have been knocked out by Buena directly.


    But now the taste is not good, the whole body is soft, the speed of hunting shadow has been unable to play out, and on the other side of schaffre angrily pulled his right hand out, moving his pain almost broken arm, the killing opportunity in his heart has been burning, no matter who obstructs, he will kill this little fox!


    Buenavin wryly smile, he naturally know the background of the other side, can ignore the rules to kill him, admit defeat?


    In the past, he would have been like this, but now he just doesn''t want to. He knows that behind his back, his brothers are looking at him. Buenavin, who made a big talk, is actually a guy who knows how to give up.


    Buenavin gnawed his teeth and felt for the first time that there was something wrong with his philosophy of life?


    It''s too late to know.


    Buenavin pulled out his dagger and tried to kill him. Even golden bimon would lose a tooth.


    "Tai Chi is born of limitless, dynamic and static, the mother of yin and Yang."


    A voice rings in buenavin''s ear. Usually, these principles are understood in my heart, and I have a little understanding in the waterfall. However, when I face the strong in real combat, I find it hard to use it. But at this time, buenavin suddenly has a feeling.Zou Liang''s mouth was moving slightly, and the concussion wave was transmitting. Buenawen was too smart, but sometimes he was too clever and paid too much attention to skills, and ignored the instinct of transcending skills. To understand this thing, there is no reason. It is the impulse of that moment, regardless of everything and unreasonable impulse.


    Shafferie struck, and buenavin''s body swayed in the wind and lurched two steps away.


    "If you move, you will be divided; if you are still, you will be united. No more than that, stretch with the music. "


    The voice continued to ring, shafferie could not believe it. A guy who was about to stand could not stand up unexpectedly escaped his own attack and suddenly followed up with another punch.


    "If a man is strong, I will be soft, and if I follow my back, I will be sticky. If you move quickly, you should respond quickly; if you move slowly, you will follow. "


    Buenavin''s movement was not quick, but he followed his fist and avoided the fierce attack of shafferie.


    The audience didn''t pay for the boos. What''s the matter? A bimont soldier couldn''t even hit a seriously injured hunting shadow. The hunting shadow was already shaking. If you go down casually, you can make up a knife and win. Is shaferi funny???


    The hiss made shaferi more angry. He felt strange himself, and his paws suddenly locked in the past.


    Buenavin, on the other hand, took two steps forward without a trace of fireworks. The man stuck to shaffrey, and his claws fell into the air, and he glared at him, but did not attack.


    What is this?


    Is it contempt, is it provocation?


    "Overcome rigidity with softness and brake with stillness!"


    Zou Liang''s voice continued to ring, and buenavin Even closed his eyes, this is absolutely the most lethal stimulation to schaffrey!


    A hunting shadow dares to close his eyes while fighting with Beamon. Damn it!


    Boom


    With his claws on the ground and the rocks flying, buenavin just stepped back two steps and let the flying stones hit him. If he wanted to feel that he had to die and survive!


    It is conceivable that if the faces of the big people in the stands can''t cope with a half dead hunting shadow with their eyes closed, what else can they do?


    Aw ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    shafferie roared and kicked buenavin.


    "Use your strength to fight!"


    Buenavin suddenly opened his eyes and said, "use your strength


    One step forward, his hands suddenly with the trend of a lift, shaffrey''s feet seem to be a pull, the whole person suddenly imbalance, to an exaggerated split.


    Jaffrey was tough enough and grinning in pain. Buenavin''s best time came. He stepped on bimon''s body and rushed up. His whole strength was concentrated on the dagger in his hand. This traction was also very consuming. He could not hold on.


    The dagger went straight into schaffrey''s eyes. He and shaffrey were no longer simply fighting, but a life and death struggle.


    Shafferie also showed a fierce and hot side. He didn''t dodge at all. At this time, he was a fool who wanted to dodge. His head dropped and he ran into it.


    Boom


    Buenavin was knocked out, flew more than 10 meters, and fell heavily on the ground.


    But shaffrey''s head was pierced with buenavin''s dagger. Shaffrey struggled to get up, grabbed the dagger and roared up to the sky. It was not the joy of victory, but the incomparable anger. It was so humiliating that he was tossed by a hunting shadow.


    Schaffrey thundered at buenavin, and he was going to trample this damned creature into mud!


    Suddenly, Shapiro''s body was hanging in the air. Nebello did not know when he appeared in the field. He raised shaffrey with one hand and threw him back. The angry shaferi also completely resisted the force. It seemed that when he fell to the ground, he fell lightly.


    "Schaffrey, win, the game is over!"


    Nebello said faintly, and glared at schaffrey, who also calmed down from the rage just now, and did not dare to look at nebello.


    In that move, shaffrey clearly understood that nabello was irresistible. Besides, the other side also helped him. If he really wanted to kill buenavin, who could not resist, in full view of the public, it was tantamount to clearly opposing the Pope''s rules. Even if the family wanted to protect him, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    The two knights rushed in and lifted buenavin out of the field. Shafferie roared and waved his arms, ready to enjoy the joy of victory. Unfortunately, there was little response.


    "This fool, he really doesn''t look at his eyesight. He thinks he''s doing well." Greg was a little speechless. They all said that bimont was stupid. Sometimes he was really stupid enough to lose face one after another. At this time, he didn''t quit quickly and was still complaining.


    Bimon''s self-healing ability is really tough enough, and his head defense is strong enough. After a while, he has stopped bleeding. Moreover, it seems that schaferie is really nothing.


    Buenavin is already in treatment. Schaffrey''s last hit was tough enough. Although he had armor, he couldn''t defend the concussion force. His internal organs must have been injured.


    Luyao has already rushed over, and other medical staff quickly get out of the way, full of respect and worship.


    Luyao has been quite famous in the imperial capital. She is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She also has a magic healing war song.The battle song of healing sounded, and the light of healing slowly shrouded him. The serious injury in the eyes of all began to heal. After a while, buenavin opened his eyes and saw Luyao with a smile on his face.


    "Quiet cultivation, at most a week you can recover as before, beautiful war!" Lu Yao said that after a long time with Arthur, she would encourage people.


    "I''m still flattering."


    "The biggest opponent is yourself. I think you''ve done your best in this fight, that''s enough." Lu Yao said with a gentle smile.


    "Sweat, how do you think that, Arthur''s voice."


    "Hee hee, that''s what the priest Arthur said." Luyao blinked.


    Buenavin lay down speechless and looked at the sky. It turned out that every time he defeated himself, he was so happy that he finally defeated the "smart" himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Finally, they had no choice but to be promoted to Gabriel family. They had only one little princess, aurelia, who would inevitably become queen like Bixiu in the future. In contrast, minqingwa had to bear more pressure. If she did not wake up, the Nikolay family would definitely cultivate Greg, and men would be more suitable to rule a family. This is a tradition.


    The president of the shadow hunting guild pulled out shaffrey, while the president of the adventurers guild, o''donna, pulled out Murphy. They went on the third game.


    With today''s foreshadowing, it is obvious that the orcs have a stronger desire for the battle ahead.


    They are looking forward to seeing the performance of these players. Will they show more strength in the face of powerful opponents?


    Everyone will see.


    At the end of the game, Zou magic stick went home in a hurry, and the first time he went to find xuenu was good. It was a little cooler outside when he got out of the house. There was nothing unusual about it.


    The servants of the family were also very strange to the awakening hostess, but no one dared to say that Zou Liang was too lazy to pay attention to other people''s strange eyes.


    "You''re back." Snow girl is still indifferent voice, "you orcs really can make up stories, simple things can be complicated into Jihad, but also cheated for so many years."


    Zou Shengu''s room is full of books, and is piled up everywhere, snow girl is fast reading one by one.


    "You can read?"


    "It''s just a symbol. It won''t take much time to recognize it." Snow girl said lightly, saying that Zou was very ashamed. He knew how painful it was to master a foreign language. No wonder the Pope wanted to launch a holy war. If the four demon kings were released, the orcs could not mix up.


    Snow woman looked at Zou Liang, "you haven''t answered my question."


    "How to say, the survival system of our orcs is different from that of your monsters. You are ruled by a straight line, and you are at the top of the food chain. The rest are all food. It''s very simple. We need to be more complex. Even the strongest orcs can''t do what they want, and the weak have the right to survive."


    Snow girl mouth a trace of puzzled, "the weak should not be eliminated, why to protect?"


    Rao is Zou Shengu''s theory of two generations. She has a headache trying to convince xuenu. She has a completely different existence and different world outlook. However, she can''t help but explain it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s make a hypothesis. If you are weak and other monsters want to kill you, what will happen to you? "


    Sometimes rhetorical questions are the best answers.


    "Kill it!"


    Snow girl said without hesitation.


    Zou magic stick a Leng, "I mean, suppose you are weak, you can''t beat it."


    "No way!" Snow girl still shakes her head, directly let Zou God stick have the impulse to hit the wall.


    Don''t play like this. Don''t follow the rules.


    "If you are truly invincible, you will not be sealed." Zou Liang said, voice just fell, cold breath instantly locked Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang is not Zou Liang who fell into the snowy space at that time. If the snow girl didn''t use Emma''s body, he would have some tricks to deal with her.


    The two of them confront each other, and the snow lady''s eyes slowly withdraw. "From a certain point of view, you''re right. I''m very interested in your orcs. You''d better not act rashly. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll return it and wake her up. But if you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude. You orcs are not happy Do you often use relatives to threaten you? I remember that many of the people living here are your relatives. "


    Zou Liang''s momentum suddenly weakened. MD, who showed these books to xuenu? This demon girl not only read and learn faster, but also fork and fork!


    When Zou Liang was weak, she nodded thoughtfully. "Well, what the book says is true. Sometimes the threat of language is more useful than the threat of strength."


    Zou magic stick is like a stone carving. He has become an experimental object of snow girl. Thinking about the future, Zou Liang is really in a headache. Now, not only for Emma, but also for other people.


    However, Zou Liang also found a detail, that is, Emma''s physical condition is getting better and better. As long as the snow girl does not release her Demon power and her hair is white, Emma will be alive. It seems that the vitality of Emma''s body has been fully awakened, that is, how to find a way to revive Emma''s soul. This is really a technical life.


    "By the way, I will see your battle tomorrow." Snow girl and cold to a word, almost Zou Liang scared to fall a somersault.


    "Little ancestor, that place, the imperial capital of all the strong to half, you are not looking for trouble?"


    Snow girl gave Zou Liang a white look. This action made Zou Liang''s mind tremble. Emma''s action was so vivid that she couldn''t do it Do you?


    "As long as I don''t use my strength and no one knows it, you''d better arrange it for me."


    Tasted the sweetness of threat, snow girl also more and more like to use, which is more convenient than the threat of force.


    After that, he lowered his head to read a book, but Zou Liang was not as rebellious as before, because he was so shocked by the action just now that xuenu couldn''t do it. This shows that Emma''s soul is gradually recovering, and even xuenu doesn''t know it!It must be.


    Maybe let her have more contact with the life of the orcs, which is more likely to revive Emma. After all, the consciousness that the body is the master is easier to accommodate.


    After settling the snow girl, Zou Liang can''t wait to come to Tongtian realm, bluffing evil spirits, and obviously is waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Boy, what''s so urgent about that?"


    "After meeting my old friend, you have to wake up to save my life."


    Bluffing evil one Leng, "this possibility is very low, be like to change a person?"


    Zou Liang praised in his heart, "it''s not another person, it''s another person. To be exact, it''s not us orcs at all, but a very strong demon. She now occupies the body. I can''t fight or save now, and the key to wake up the aura has never fallen."


    To bluff evil, Zou Liang also did not conceal, demon this thing, outsiders may be mysterious, but bluff evil is not necessarily unknown.


    "Demon What level? " Bluffing evil asked.


    "Demon king To be exact, it is the young body of the snow lady demon king


    Bluffing evil shook his head, "your luck is good. Snow girl is Snow Demon queen. Although I don''t know the specific situation, there must be something wrong with the seal. Five hundred years ago, the last holy war ended, and the Snow Demon queen was sealed. The Vatican''s vitality was greatly damaged. Unexpectedly, the Snow Demon queen was the first to be unsealed, and it was also the life of the Holy See." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Even the Yi Shu master has never seen such a chaotic world. It is not enough to have one confused, two purple and three killing methods. Now the four demon kings are waking up. It''s really chaotic. The Snow Demon queen is revived. I''m afraid that the recovery of other three demon Kings is only a matter of time, and the Snow Demon queen is the youngest among them.


    "Laoxie, I don''t want to care about history and future. How can I drive snow girl away?"


    In fact, the best thing to do now is to kill the person who is bent over the snow girl immediately, so that the Snow Demon queen can''t be revived. However, with Zou Liang''s character and his relationship with that person, this is definitely impossible.


    "It''s no use to wake up the aura. If your friend has awakened, her consciousness must be slowly waking up. It''s just suppressed by snow girl''s strong consciousness. You should try to wake up the consciousness of noumenon. Although the snow girl is powerful, it is the body of our orcs. The body still depends on the ontology consciousness. There is a word, I still want to say, demon I think you should be very clear about Wang''s harm. In any case, it should not be allowed to come completely. Otherwise, it will be a real catastrophe


    Bluffing evil still can''t help saying, the person is old, also began to pity the day to pity the person, this is probably the destiny of Yi Shu Shi.


    "Lao Xie, I understand. There is always a solution!"


    Zou Liang said that after listening to Laoxie''s words, he was more sure of his own ideas. Moreover, he felt that snow girl''s consciousness must have entered a part, and more importantly, it was sealed in the holy order, so that Emma could wake up, which was the safest way!


    Zou Liang was so happy to find a solution. He really wanted to hold Laoxie''s kiss and say, "brother, thank you so much."


    "Hehe, boy, don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I have something to ask you to help me in the future."


    "Elder brother, this is what you said. If you have something to say, as long as I can do it, in a word, I will also break through the mountains and rivers!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t say it''s really difficult. But now is not the time. Go ahead and I won''t stay."


    It can be seen that bluffing evil himself is something, just waiting for himself in tongtianjing.


    Looking at the bluff evil leave, Zou Liang heart joy, leave tongtianjing, grandma, as long as let themselves find a way, do not believe can not deal with a mere snow girl.


    He can''t spell each other, but he and Emma have too many common memories.


    So Zou God stick went to find snow girl again, and took a pile of delicious food.


    "Don''t look, those things are deceptive. Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Good, good!" Snow girl put down the book in her hand, Emma''s body has a great sense of dependence on Zou Liang, which also affects xuenu.


    Zou magic stick showed the fox''s little tail and began to tell stories to snow girl. These stories were told by Zou Liang to Emma before, and the food she brought was her favorite food.


    Snow girl really enjoyed listening, and Zou Liang also showed incomparable patience, answering questions and answering all lead to the common memory of the two people. In the conversation, Zou Liang also carefully found that Xue Nu would inadvertently reveal Emma''s actions.


    If it wasn''t for preparing for battle tomorrow, Zou Liangzhen would chat with xuenu all night.


    In a humble house in the capital of the emperor, nebello is embracing a woman and caressing her gently. Obviously, after their passion, the woman is very satisfied. Every time, she will be particularly satisfied. Undoubtedly, nabello is a perfect man.


    "I hear you''re going to be engaged to her." The woman said suddenly.


    "Why, jealous?" Nebeiro laughed.


    When the woman did not speak, nabello gently pinched the woman''s face and said gently, "little girl, I''m not interested in children, but it''s the situation that makes it. You know me."


    Under the light, the woman gives a smile. Bai Meisheng doesn''t bother with this problem, but her body climbs on nebello''s body. The teasing look in her eyes can melt the steel. Of course, nebello also melts


    The day soon dawned, but this time the orcs'' interest came, and they poured into the arena. Each of the following scenes was heavyweight and related to the faces of many big people.


    The first game was Arthur against Olivia.


    Arthur, needless to say, is the most popular figure in the Vatican. Everyone knows that the Pope supports this young man, and his performance in both battle songs and battles is perfect. The Vatican has not seen such a young man for many years


    aurelia, the little princess of Gabriel with both beauty and strength, and the best face Mr. Bixiu obviously demands success only and no failure ¡£


    Another person may not have a chance to win. Now, even in the face of Murphy and Peloponnesian, the priest Arthur has no disadvantage at all. It is very difficult for Aurelia to win. However, everyone knows that Gabriel family and Nicholas family have the ability to defend after awakening, which makes many powerful soldiers unable to play. Otherwise, these two families can Has always been the first and second?


    It can only be said that Arthur should be careful of each other''s ability.


    Bixiu arrived at the same time as usual in the stands. However, she would grow up and arrived early. When she saw Bi Xiu, she showed a charming smile. "Lord Bixiu, you see, we''re really right. I''m looking forward to this battle."Bi Xiu calmly took a look at o''donna, "the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    "Yeah, so negative. It''s not my style."


    The most powerful women of the two emperors were not polite.


    Aurelia has arrived at the waiting area of the contestants. She doesn''t have much expectation for this battle. Even if she does, she doesn''t like it at all. Maybe she doesn''t like the feeling of fighting Arthur or the task given by her mother.


    But she is also very clear that this battle can only succeed, not defeat.


    Olivia felt that she had a little bit of a change recently. Her mother mentioned her marriage to nebeiro. She would put it on the agenda only after the game was over. If she could beat everyone, it was obvious that the Gabriel family could get more chips in the negotiation.


    If you lose, it''s up and down.


    And in any case, Bixiu can''t swallow this tone. She looked down on the bear cub of the bill clan in those years, and still is. She firmly believes that her vision is right!


    The poor country evil water can never make a king!


    For Arthur, it''s just a fight. If it''s ordinary, it''s deception, but it''s not enough to shake an adult''s heart. He will fight hard and win orizia.


    Anyway, for aurelia, his heart is still full of gratitude, it is the first love.


    With a faint smile on her face, nebeiro looks at Aurelia in the distance with some tenderness in her eyes. The gentle expression of nabello in the sunshine is quite lethal.


    Everything goes well, which is also a great help to his great cause!


    Aurelia appeared in the field, still white clothes, no matter who faced, no matter what ability, it seems that can not attract her attention.


    As Arthur enters the arena step by step, Aurelia''s mood gradually returns to normal. As her mother said, any obstacles that hinder her must be removed. During this period of time, the small imbalance in mentality has been adjusted. Even if there was something in the past, it is still a thing of the past, and we must look forward to it.


    Olivia entered the fighting state. In one part of the stands, Avril and others were accompanying Emma to watch the game. It was very difficult to get a good position in the arena. But Avril is not ordinary now. The real step of the most powerful beast shop is really a game of cards. For most boring nobles, it is almost impossible to resist and establish Network, it''s easy to do such a thing.


    Emma felt so many orcs and noisy environment for the first time. How to say, with monsters It doesn''t make any difference. It''s all the same noise and chatter.


    Looking at orizia, Zou wanted to say something, but it seemed that he didn''t have to say anything. To tell the truth, he had never thought about the battle between orizia, but he had experienced the most incredible thing. It seems that this is what happened. He also wants to see how strong the orizia is after awakening.


    There was obviously a bit of discomfort in the depth of nebeiro''s eyes, but he hid it well because he knew there were a lot of people looking at him.


    "Start!"


    Nebeiro backed away and waited for the two men to fight immediately. It''s better to make a big fight. In fact, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    However, both of them did not start at once. Aurelia''s forehead flashed with exquisite armor and her unique ring weapon in her hand.


    "With all your strength, don''t wait for the loss to regret." Said Aurelia coldly.


    Zou Liang smiles, takes out his battle song scepter, and makes a gesture of Lady priority.


    As soon as Aurelia''s figure smothers, she accelerates in an instant. A white light hits her head, and Zou Liang''s scepter is directly smashed out.


    Dong


    Orizia just slightly glued and immediately changed direction. The ring in her hand kept attacking Zou Liang. The speed was as fast as four or five Aurelia besieged Zou Liang at the same time. It is obvious that Aurelia''s jade ring does not belong to the category of soul engraving. In fact, Zou Liang now understands that in the Tongtian realm, the equipment engraved by soul can offset each other, which is of no value at all, It''s useless to have equipment that can''t go beyond the rules. Most of the strong men in Jinyao class may have a new set of equipment of their own. In reality, the younger generation with a large family background may have changed their guns. The general engraving method is only for ordinary orcs.


    The sound made by the weapons in orizia''s hands when hitting her own war song scepter is very special. Obviously, it does not belong to the engraved equipment. Besides, it is different from the weapons found in the sky. The sound of collision is very special, but it can be confirmed that it is extremely hard.


    After an impact, Zou Liang punched out his fist. He felt that the impact method could not hold his scepter.


    Aurelia gave up easily. The so-called "dead corner of dodge" does not exist for Tianmei and bismai. Their wings are not beautiful, and they really have incomparable combat advantages.


    Originally, a blow that would create some problems, instead, became an opportunity for orizia to attack. Cui Yuhuan caught Zou Liang''s fist and pulled it suddenly. At the same time, he whirled back and swung directly to Zou Liang.Boom


    Zou Liang flies back after the attack, but Zou Liang takes a breath of cold air. He can''t see that Aurelia''s strength is so strong now. I''m afraid this is the use of beast spirit.


    Floating on the ground orizia quietly looking at Zou Liang, "next time, can not really good luck."


    Zou Liang sighed in his heart that even if he was awakened, the goodness of orizia''s bones did not change. This little girl, where did she remind her opponent so much.


    This battle is also a little difficult. Winning is certain to win, but it is impossible for him to hurt orizia. To find a way to achieve the best of both worlds is to completely suppress the strength and force Aurelia to admit defeat. But now, it is really difficult. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    (in the middle of the month, ask for monthly ticket support)


    Bi Xiu in the stands snorted coldly. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s leniency. However, if such an opponent is killed at once, it seems that it is not interesting. It''s time to show that he is stronger than Michael, and the one in front is not worthy of being called an opponent.


    Bang


    Orizia got up again and turned into a pale white shadow. She killed Zou Liang, and Cui Yuhuan roared.


    You know


    Zou Liang suddenly put out his hands and caught the jade ring. Aurelia''s eyes burst into a strong light. Suddenly, she tried to break free, but she didn''t move. Zou Liang''s muscles just fluctuated slightly. "If you want to defeat me, you have to use all your strength. This kind of attack is not enough!"


    After landing, orizia quietly looked at Zou Liang. Orizia found that it was one thing to make up her mind, but another to do it. Subconsciously, she was very reluctant to fight with Zou Liang.


    "Aurelia!"


    Just when orizia was in a trance, a voice exploded in her mind. Olivia subconsciously looked at the grandstand. Bixiu stood up, and her eyes were obviously full of discontent.


    "Kill him!"


    Bi Xiu''s voice does not allow any doubt, only cold eyes.


    Aurelia hesitated and killed him?


    Can''t Can''t Can''t At the bottom of my heart, there are countless voices echoing


    "Kill him!"


    Bi Xiu''s voice constantly rings, in the distance, Bi Xiu''s eyes appear a layer of monstrous red.


    The head of the Nicholas family, who was not far away, looked at Bixiu with a strange smile.


    Both Tianmei and bismi can communicate for a long distance, but their methods are different. Although they don''t know what they said, they can feel it.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    It''s a pity that Nicholas''s family is half guessing. Originally, Bi Xiu didn''t care about Arthur''s death. Even if he was on the rise now, it would not affect the Gabriel family. Especially after the successful marriage, there will be a great force that can change Mengjia. The most successful combination of the family and the rulers is in the light and in the dark Obviously, the only thing we can fight against is the Pope and the Nicholas family, but obviously they can''t be integrated.


    However, after she sealed her feelings, Aurelia was not willing to kill the man in front of her. This is not what Bixiu can bear. At such a time, there must be no accident. Maybe only after she is dead can she be clean. She has no idea of killing her.


    Orizia''s mind is only a piece of shouts to kill. Her inner resistance is quickly suppressed and her pupil is gradually enlarged. Her mother is the person who loves her most in the world. She must listen to her mother and kill the enemy of Gabriel family in front of her.


    Zou Liang also felt something was wrong. He was particularly sensitive to secret arts and sound transmission. After all, he was no worse than any other in terms of sound wave technology. Seeing Aurelia''s eyes gradually become full of murderous opportunities, Zou Liang also felt something was wrong, but he had no time to make any response.


    Orizia shot, but the shot is full of murders, the jade ring in the white hands of orizia high-speed rotation, gradually suspended in the palm.


    The fierce buzzing sound is generated by high-speed rotation. The jade ring seems to be enlarged. Zou Liang''s eyes are dignified, and the direct beast spirit attack is of no lethality to him who has been cutting the classics and washing pith. At least the silver level is useless, but this kind of thing is completely different. The lethality produced by this high-speed rotation is absolutely not hard to defend.


    Kill!


    You know Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Cui Yuhuan killed Zou Liang in an immeasurable arc. In a flash, Zou Liang screamed something bad, and the scepter in his hand immediately went out.


    You know


    Zou Liang flies back, the scepter is cut off in response to the sound, and the jade ring is also disturbed. A vertical radian shoots directly to the ground and cuts into it silently, just like cutting tofu.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one thought that this seemingly smashed thing was so powerful that the bronze burning scepter of war songs had no effect at all.


    You know


    Cut into the ground is less than two seconds, Zou Liang quickly Dodge, a buzz, the essence of jade ring roared out, almost Zou magic stick in two.


    Jade ring whistling back to the hands of aurelia, quietly suspended, a line of light into the jade ring, the jade ring speed gradually faster.


    "Shit, shit, what kind of weapon is this? Aurelia is too cruel. How can she turn her face and refuse to recognize people?"


    Randy can''t help but crack his mouth. It''s just a artifact. There''s no level limit on itself. With the user''s level of beast spirit, its power will also be upgraded. If he flies in the air, he can''t receive any attack. He can attack at will. What''s more, it''s unfair!


    "With the strong background of the Gabriel family, I''m sure we won''t use anything engraved in general."Avril said that the biggest advantage of doing business is vision. Avril likes to know all kinds of information. Since entering the imperial capital, she has been using this convenience to constantly learn knowledge.


    It has to be said that the more we know, the more we can feel the terrorist influence of the five families.


    Emma''s mouth was filled with a smile. It was not sarcasm or surprise, as if Is it something?


    Fortunately, xuenu doesn''t like to talk nonsense or explain anything.


    After the jade ring accelerated, Aurelia stretched out her left hand again, and another jade ring appeared. With the same acceleration, the two jade rings were like two death sickles in the air, ready to harvest the life of Zou God stick at any time.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Aurelia''s mother''s sad call appeared in her mind. If she didn''t kill this person, her mother would die, her relatives would disappear, and her family would be destroyed.


    Kill!


    You know You know


    Two jade rings, one left and one right, roared out, killing Zou Liang in two directions. One was hard to judge. Two


    Zou Liang also has a dignified face. Aurelia''s murder is obviously extremely heavy, and a new Scepter appears in his hand.


    At the sight of this scepter, MI Qingwa''s face changed. To be exact, it was ugly!


    She gave the scepter to Liang, but it was robbed by Arthur, the bastard!


    The new scepter is in hand. Zou Liang didn''t intend to use it as a mallet last time. Although the hardness of this scepter is far more than that of his own soul carving, it''s not a direct attack weapon. It''s definitely not good to fight with Cui Yuhuan.


    Boom


    The subwoofer exploded directly. As soon as Zou Liang''s subwoofer came out, it immediately ignited the passion of the orcs in the arena. After seeing the imperious battle song of the high priest Arthur, the orcs'' enthusiasm for the war song was unprecedented, and people were eager for this unique skill of supremacy.


    Zou Liang did not dare to take it lightly. Aurelia''s current strength level is indeed very high. This pair of jade rings is a special weapon. With high-frequency players, they will be injured if they rub, and they will finish cutting.


    It belongs to the type of non physical hard defense.


    But it doesn''t mean Zou Liang has no way.


    Together with the war songs, Zou Liang''s domineering spirit is shown. The scepter suddenly breaks on the ground, and the subwoofer instantly covers up the whistling sound of the jade ring.


    Continuous bass bombardment past, the jade ring began to vibrate, and this high-frequency rotation is not afraid of direct attack, just afraid of this kind of vibration that destroys the balance.


    Sound waves vibrate.


    Aurelia also obviously felt that the jade ring began to lose control, so she suddenly mobilized the two jade rings to collide with each other fiercely. The two jade rings killed Zou Liang''s head with a more strange curve.


    Zou Liang didn''t dodge. The shock wave burst out and resounded through the sky. Two jade rings struggled to shoot at Zou Liang, but the speed became slower and slower. Zou Liang didn''t see it. When the shock wave came out, the running track and strength of the two jade rings were clear in his heart.


    Zou Liang stretched out his left hand. Cui Yuhuan was still spinning at high speed, but he fell into Zou Liang''s hand quietly.


    Shockwave teke is a remote-controlled attack weapon, especially orizia''s control level is not as high as him.


    Zou Liang didn''t use it to attack. The weapon from tongtianjing was too murderous. The scepter in his hand was used for the first time in actual combat. Although he didn''t have any ability, he obviously felt that he was more skillful and had stronger control when exerting the power of his battle song, and the effect formed after the war song was issued was clearer ¡£


    So that it can accurately control the jade ring. It seems that it is just a feeling that it really distinguishes the highest level of weapon level.


    No doubt, good stuff!


    It''s not easy to think of rubbish when the demon lord drops something.


    Seeing that the double ring of terror was lightly confiscated by Arthur, the orcs cheered even higher. Although the orcs have always liked powerful families, they actually prefer the birth of miracles, especially those who create miracles themselves. This desire is even stronger.


    Orizia''s double ring attack seemed almost impossible to crack, but it looked so pale in the face of Arthur.


    After the attack failed, and aurelia, who was robbed of her weapons, began to cover her heart. Her hair was flying and her expression became very cold. There was a roar in the sky, and the clouds rolled in an instant. The orcs were also in a panic. Obviously, this is not an accident, because the same orizia appears under the dark clouds.


    Bixiu didn''t expect that the extremely sharp beast king level weapon of Tongtian realm was so easily accepted by Arthur. This anger was great, especially the one with ignition.


    "Wow, Lord Bixiu, is this the legendary way to compensate your wife and break your soldiers? Today, I''ve seen it!"


    Odona is sharp enough, too This is a woman''s natural skill. You don''t have to learn it.


    Bi Xiu''s heart increased control, obviously only use the most powerful skills of orizia to kill this little bastard with incomparable powerful destruction skills to solve the hate in his heart.


    Zou Liang also felt something wrong. The whole arena seemed to be enveloped in a boundary, which was more obvious outside. The sky was covered with dark clouds and dark thunder, while the arena had a semicircular dark border, covering Aurelia and Arthur. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    And Arthur is completely done a trivial thing, do, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, Bi Xiu has touched his bottom line.


    When there was a disturbance in the stands, Olivia turned around and left the arena in silence step by step. When Zou Liang turned back, she had entered the preparation area of the player area. To do so without announcing the result of the competition was tantamount to giving up.


    In fact, no one cared, because everyone thought that Arthur would win, and even the biggest Assassin''s mace had been cracked. Besides, not only Arthur, but also Olivia would have fallen to his death, talking about what kind of fight.


    Nebello''s face was very heavy, really heavy, not because Arthur won, not because his "future mother-in-law" was disgraced in the stands.


    Instead, he saw clearly that aurelia, who had left, was in tears.


    "Arthur, win."


    When nebeiro reluctantly said these three words, the entire arena was boiling, cheering all day long, everyone has been longing for heroes, it is true that nebeiro has done, strong, handsome, elegant, noble, but also rational, calm!


    But is this the hero? It''s more like a textbook.


    What the orcs desire in their hearts is a hero of flesh and blood. In reality, they laugh when they like and roar when they are angry.


    Gentle as the sea to those who love, and outspoken to those who dislike, even if she is noble!


    Zou Liang raised his scepter, which is still the ritual of the priest - the glory of the God of animals!


    He looked at Emma, and the song was dedicated to her!


    Snow girl can feel the other party''s hot eyes, her body is full of some feelings she does not understand, she wants to control, but this is not the strength or mental strength can suppress, it seems to be the body''s own reaction.


    Snow girl doesn''t understand.


    But the people around him roared, and Randy and Kurt were jumping around in their arms. "Grandma, big brother is really a saint of love. If I learn one move and two moves, I won''t be invincible all over the Empire!"


    Randy was hopping around thinking about more realistic things.


    "Well, you think it''s you, brother!" Avril said, taking Emma''s hand.


    The whole arena was cheering for Arthur, and his holiness was not stingy with his applause. His action was to hit Bi Xiu''s face.


    This is beating, marriage or something. No matter whether it is successful or not, we should pay attention to the propriety and identity!


    Bi Xiu can''t see it anymore. After the applause, she finds an excuse to have a look at her daughter and leaves.


    It''s better for her to be angry with her smile all the time, and it''s good to be angry. What''s elegant and noble is Bismarck''s most hypocritical!


    Arthur is such a good boy. The adventurers guild will support him!


    In a corner of the arena, Gina stood quietly. The reverberation of the war song made her heart unable to calm down for a long time. Suddenly, Gina laughed and looked at the sky, as if she wanted to understand something


    There is no doubt that the high priest Arthur''s glorious record has added a heavy mark. A battle song convinced Gabriel''s little princess. Although a victory or defeat in her youth could not represent eternity, it was undoubtedly a glory.


    The awakening ability shown by Aurelia can only be described by shock. Such a terrifying attack range and such amazing ability can be resisted by the younger generation. However, she was so lucky that she met Arthur and was not only resisted, but also cracked.


    Of course, all of these are to pave the way for Arthur''s war songs. The strength and deep feelings contained in the war songs are enough to break any woman''s heart. It has to be said that although Zou Liang didn''t mean to, he is now more and more like a saint of love.


    Zou Liang, who finished the battle, was a little worried about orizia. In fact, his ability to be broken was only temporary. Orizia must have the strength of World War I, but I don''t know why orizia has admitted defeat directly, but it''s good because Zou Liang knows he will win.


    "This war song is the most powerful song I have ever heard. It would be better if it could be replaced by the content of fighting." Murphy said.


    Zou Liang laughed. "Life is not just about fighting."


    The next competition is between MI Qingwa and Greg. This is a very "lively" competition, and it is also a battle that burns the soul of innumerable gossip. Who is stronger and who should be the real successor of Nikolay family? Maybe it is just a battle that needs to be proved that the winner will naturally win the reputation.


    Moreover, the first World War of Zou Liang also proved that although the awakening ability is terrible, it is not invincible. Invincibility is always a legend.


    But at this time, MI Qingwa went to Zou Liang, "where did you get your Scepter?"


    Obviously, the expression of the little girl was very cold and angry.


    Zou Liang smile, "need to tell you?"


    Mi Qingwa coldly stares at Zou Liang, does not speak, walks to the arena, Zou Liang is also inexplicable, if she suspects that she should not use this attitude? And because you "robbed" your own things?


    Zou Liang can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t show too much and his personality is very casual. In reality, Arthur is on the opposite side. His momentum is like a rainbow, but mi Qingwa has a lot of hostility.Mi Qingwa and Greg appeared in the arena. Both mi Qingwa and Greg were the influential figures in the imperial capital. All the orcs in the imperial capital were familiar, but no one expected such an unexpected surprise.


    Accidental or premeditated?


    As one of the top ten masters of the Empire, Osho Nikolay remained calm and seemed to have a positive attitude towards the family civil war.


    Eudona was very happy. She had never heard of the struggle with bisiu for so many years, and it was the first time that bisiu was so frustrated. Other people, especially the archbishop, looked at the old Pope. How could this old guy get more and more upset when he was old? It seemed like a competition of the younger generation. At most, he wanted to expand the influence of the Holy See, but things went well Up to now, I suddenly found that a lot of complicated relations have been sorted out and gradually developed in favor of the Vatican.


    Greg stood in the arena, looking up at the sky, feeling the loud noise of the sky. What is this?


    This is an opportunity!


    In the Nikolay family, the family resolution is not easy to question. He is destined to be the second, that is, ten thousand years old. But Greg is a man, and he is a man of Nikolay family. Let him fight forever?


    This is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The family will never give it to him, because the Nicholas family forbids internal strife, but the beast God always favors those who are prepared and gives him such a chance.


    The cheers seemed to be celebrating his coronation ahead of time. The sound gradually became clear from the loud and fuzzy, and finally disappeared from Greg''s mind.


    In front of him, only the biggest opponent in his life, Miriam Nikolay, was left.


    Mi Qingwa''s mouth with a smile, "my dear brother, I wanted to learn your swordsmanship very early. I won''t let my sister down."


    Greg laughed. "My dear sister, your awakening skill is terrible. Please save face for my brother."


    Nebeiro''s eyes were drawn back from the two, and it seemed that Aurelia had not affected the sun knight.


    The Pope raised his hand and nebeiro nodded, "the game is on!"


    The purple light of the beast''s seal flashed, and Greg''s handsome and exquisite bronze armor appeared. In his hand, he held a simple sword. This sword was not engraved. Holding the comfortable handle, Greg''s repressive power was pouring out.


    For him, getting the first master of the younger generation is of little value. If nebello wants the seat of the Pope and the first person in the Empire, Greg wants the seat of the head of the Nicholas family. In his opinion, the position of the head of the family is much more domineering and comfortable than that of the Pope.


    And want to get this seat, beat Mi Qing WA, show their own value is the first.


    No chance? That''s impossible.


    The purple light flashed, MI Qingwa also put on her armor, a slender sword in her hand, the tip of the sword shook, pointing to Greg.


    Nebeiro''s mouth showed a casual smile. This opportunity is not easy. Greg is in power, and the Nikolai family is very beneficial to him. He tries his best to fight this battle, depending on whether Greg can seize the opportunity.


    "Greg is excited." Said Rousseau.


    "Ha ha, although he is depressed, I''m afraid the happiest thing is him. He didn''t expect to get this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But there is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Lolita said with a smile that in the third round, it showed the domineering power of the imperial capital. There were four out of seven. Although Aurelia had a bad start, one of Greg and miqingwa must have been promoted. Lolita''s family is very familiar with the Nikolay family and knows their inside information very well. Once the decision made by the family can not be doubted, Greg is dissolute Character, I''m afraid, is also because of the family''s decision. Since you can''t be the head of the family, there''s nothing to contend about. It''s better to enjoy life.


    But the family does not give the opportunity, does not mean that fate does not give the opportunity, but he is facing mi Qingwa, Lolita is very familiar with her best friend, cynical to her is quite cruel.


    as like as two peas, this is the way Nicola attacked.


    Two figures suddenly sprang out, almost instantly killing the middle of the field. Two swords suddenly collided with each other and burst out a series of sparks. Greg controlled the excitement and excitement in his heart. He had to defeat mi Qingwa before she used her awakening skills. Of course, it was not impossible to use the awakening skills, but it would expose his killer.


    There are many ways to win, which has always been the family motto of Nikolay family. No matter the process, no matter the strength, only depends on the result.


    The characteristics of Nikolai family''s swordsmanship are fast, weird and radical. It is really a killing sword with a sharp edge.


    Both of them are elites trained by the Nikolay family. Although they have not had a formal fight, they should know each other very well. At least Greg knows about miqingwa.


    After all, Greg is a man, and his advantages in pure strength begin to show gradually. The gap between him and miqingwa is an awakening. It is true that awakening can obtain terrible ability. But just because of one ability, as the eldest son, he lost the right to inherit the master and ignore other advantages?Greg was not satisfied with the clan rules that only the awakened can inherit the position of the head of the family. Men should be chosen instead of women, and the eldest son should be the first. The rules are dead and people are alive.


    When


    Greg used his strength to shake off mi Qingwa''s sword. After a while of fighting, he felt his superiority more and more. Mi Qingwa''s sword technique was more delicate, but the attack style of Nikolay family was more suitable for men, and men should be more ruthless.


    In terms of pure speed, Greg thinks he has an advantage. Of course, miqingwa is more flexible. This is the characteristic of Tianmei clan, but this flexibility is not enough to hold down Greg.


    It is also the shadow plundering magic sword of Nikolay family, which is more powerful and rigid in Greg''s hands, while mi Qingwa''s use is more feminine. However, when we understand each other, this kind of softness will be suppressed.


    After dozens of moves, Greg has completely mastered the situation. As he observes and judges everything, he has been waiting for this day for too long. As long as he is careful of MI Qingwa''s awakening ability, he has an advantage in terms of speed, strength and cruelty. For his understanding of sword techniques, Greg is more confident than mi Qingwa.


    His caution and observation have been paid off. In the adversity, MI Qingwa starts to fight back, and the phantom cuts three times!


    Mi Qingwa''s body swayed continuously, and the body became blurred. In an instant, she cut at Greg from three directions at the same time. It was not an illusion, but a real three swords, and the sword was full of strength.


    In general, the power level of one hit and three hit is different, but Nikolai''s secret skill can make the power of each strike of the three consecutive cuts be the same as that of the full blow.


    It''s a skill that the first heir in the family can learn, and Greg doesn''t have it yet.


    But


    Greg''s body swayed at the same time, and his sword fought back at the same time As like as two peas.


    Bo Bo Bo


    After the first attack, not only completely blocked mi Qingwa''s attack, but also completely defeated the opponent''s attack power. Finally, MI Qingwa was blasted out more than ten meters with one sword.


    Greg didn''t pursue him. He had mastered mi Qingwa''s sword path completely. At this point, he had no need to hide his strength. Yes, the family would not teach him on his own initiative, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t learn secretly. This is also the way of life of the Nikolai family, and only depends on the results.


    Osho Nikolai, in the stands, was neither dissatisfied nor pleased with Greg''s performance.


    "Osho, both of your children are good."


    "Your Majesty flattered me. The little guy always thought that he would be able to spread the world after learning three moves and two moves. His Majesty''s competition was a good experience for them."


    Osho Nikolay was very polite, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing. The Nikolai family never participated in the struggle of the three factions. Of course, on the surface, the Pope ruled the day, and the Nikolai family managed the night. Of course, in name, they should respect the Pope.


    Nebeiro quietly watched the battle between the two men, and his mouth showed satisfaction. Greg is a boy who can pretend to be super crashing. The city government is not inferior to him. On the contrary, he must maintain a brilliant image, because he wants to be in front of the stage, while Greg creates a reputation of being romantic, neglecting his work and reducing miqingwa''s vigilance. In fact, the boy''s efforts are not as good as his No matter how little, men can''t stop pursuing power and status from the moment they are born, especially with the blood of Nikolay family.


    But it''s good for nebeiro, otherwise why should he take such a risk.


    As long as we pass the ability of miqingwa, I''m afraid we''ll be ready for it with Greg''s personality.


    The most lethal feature of ability is that it is mysterious and impossible to defend. But Greg is mi Qingwa''s brother. Even if mi Qingwa can hide it for so many years, Greg knows it clearly. With the camouflage over the years, MI Qingwa probably didn''t regard this elder brother as an opponent at all.


    To belittle the enemy, we must pay a price.


    In the air, Greg''s momentum and strength are all exploding. Mi Qingwa is shocked. The skills she can learn are even better than those she uses.


    Lightning strike!


    When


    Mi Qingwa was shaken back again. In this state of being affected, Greg completely saw through mi Qingwa''s movements and sword path.


    When


    After three swords in a row, Greg easily killed mi Qingwa and showed her full control. Although she was a brother and sister, the competition between them was more cruel than anyone else. He would not let go of this opportunity. Simply defeating mi Qingwa was not the purpose. He wanted to completely destroy her confidence and let her be willing to bow down to the wind and lose her confidence Even if the family will not support it, the head of the Nikolai family must be unique in the world.


    This is the king of the underground world!


    (basically It''s very cool in the back. The old brother should have done it...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Mi Qingwa''s attack appears messy and pale. Just after a move, Greg directly breaks it, becoming incoherent and the rhythm is getting worse and worse. This state is not mi Qingwa''s full strength at all, but no one will care about it. If there is strength, it will only appear worse.


    When


    When the two swords split mi Qingwa''s attack, Greg beat back mi Qingwa with a very easy quick sword. Greg still controlled the rhythm and revealed a trace of space.


    "Let''s go. This is an opportunity." Greg thought in his heart that he wanted to suppress and defeat Mirena in front of the Pope, his father and the whole emperor.


    Mi Qingwa is obviously forced to look a little ugly. Compared with other races, Greg has the advantages of Tianmei, and she is stronger than her. Most of the orc races are male, and they are more suitable for fighting. This also creates the dominant position of men. Tianmeizu is relatively balanced, but men are slightly stronger. Of course, bismai belongs to a minority of races where women are stronger than men.


    Greg''s gorgeous sword swept over, and the light of the sword was everywhere. Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed. This is an opportunity!


    The purple light of the sword in his hand explodes. His body seems to violate the laws of nature. His speed rises sharply. When he picks the sword tip, he can open Greg''s epee. However, this challenge is just the beginning. The orcs love to use fierce and all-out moves. The stronger the race is, the more they like it. Tianmei clan has a big killing weapon to deal with this kind of attack.


    Dance in the air!


    After a pick, MI Qingwa''s body continuously and elegantly spins up to pick up, reincarnation sword moves, gorgeous sword shadow a string of broken out of the sky, sweeping Greg.


    As long as one flaw is revealed, it is enough to determine the outcome of the battle.


    Greg''s mouth draws a confident track. The family has done a lot of hard work to establish the identity of miqingwa''s first successor, but what do they think of him.


    Is awakening a genius?


    This is the injustice of the beast God! The magic dance flies in the sky, and the proud attack of the family has its flaws. He, Greg, can break it!


    Bang


    The flying flash was stopped abruptly!


    Greg has another dagger in his hand To be exact, it''s a short knife, and the sword is crossed, which strangles mi Qingwa''s sword accurately.


    Mi Qingwa is also unbelievable. Her sword moves are perfect. This is the first time that she has been cracked so perfectly.


    Kaka


    The sword in Greg''s hand, the shell is broken, it is A long knife, in the Nikolai family, who has always been a sword, he chose to use it.


    "My dear sister, it''s called knife clipping!"


    Bang


    Mi Qingwa''s sword is picked away, and waiting for MI Qingwa is Greg''s - Magic Dance flying in the sky!


    The same trick, to Greg''s hands completely changed, at this time, Greg''s eyes burst purple light, he, Greg Nikolay has always been the pride of the family, showed extraordinary talent since childhood, but one day, a little girl was born in this world, Greg is very happy, he is his brother, he vowed to take good care of her, let her do the dark world Princess, but soon, he found that everything around him had changed. The praise and attention around him had focused on the little girl. He It became a foil.


    Because she has the potential to wake up, and he doesn''t.


    According to the first maxim of the Nikolay family, only those who are awakened are qualified to be masters.


    Ten years, completely like a non-existent decade, his younger sister, whom he had vowed to take care of, took everything from him.


    The magic dance is flying in the sky. If it is weird and sharp in MI Qingwa''s hands, it will be a dark dragon in Greg''s hand. It has been completely covered by the sword light. It is a magic knife that can swallow everything!


    In the dark, he should not only learn the family''s attack, but also surpass it. Only in this way can they know how wrong they are to give up him!!!


    Boom


    The sword in MI Qingwa''s hand flew away, and the whole person was blown out. Greg''s double swords were in the hand and suspended in the air. He could hear the cheers resounding from the sky. He had been waiting for this day for too long, too long!


    He didn''t hate mi Qingwa, but what was he? Brother? Protection?


    Everyone thinks that MI Qingwa is better than him. He is just a man in Nikolay''s family. In the future, he will manage the family affairs, deal with the sundries, and be her sister''s follower. What is he?


    Protection? Said out will be ridiculed, lawless little girl Mimi, need to protect?


    Osho Nikolay looked at Greg floating in the air. He was still as calm as before. The archon on the side suddenly laughed, "brother Osho, it seems that you have underestimated Greg''s strength."


    Archbishop Sanchez knows a lot about the art of language. Too much will only cause disgust. If Greg can become the first successor, his plan will only benefit.


    Osho calmly looked at the field, seemed not surprised, "he is my son, I never underestimated him."


    Greg waited for MI Qingwa to stand up, and then he started. The blow mi Qingwa had just made was not unstoppable."Mimi, let me see your awakening power." Greg has changed his mind. He wants to win a complete, real victory over her.


    Mi Qingwa stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. With a move of her right hand, the sword returned to her hand and slowly unfolded her sword.


    Greg stood there casually, holding two knives, but he could not see any flaw. He could resist almost any kind of attack.


    Greg has such a strength, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people have guessed this situation, but they have guessed the main character wrong.


    Mi Qingwa attacked and killed Greg with one sword. Greg didn''t dodge. When she was about to get close, she blocked mi Qingwa''s sword with a short knife. She borrowed a long knife and cut it down like a running river. Mi Qingwa had only the ability to parry.


    Boom


    Mi Qingwa was hit again, Nikolai''s sword moves, Greg all know, and his double knife can be completely cracked.


    As long as can block mi Qingwa''s ability, then all this is over.


    PATA


    Greg fell on the side of MI Qingwa, "Mimi, use your ability, next time it won''t be so easy."


    Mirena stood up and looked at Greg with a lovely smile on her face. "Do you remember lopello?"


    Greg thought for a moment, and there seemed to be only a vague impression in his mind.


    "This cheap fox couldn''t pursue me. He spoke ill of me everywhere. His father was the governor of the city guard. No one could do anything about him. But suddenly one day his tongue was cut off, so your father locked you up for a month."


    Mi Qing wa leisurely said, "brother, you know, how I hope the awakening of the person is you!"


    Boom


    The breath like a chain net blows away from MI Qingwa, and a powerful and suffocating force blows open. This is even more powerful than Stronger than mon!


    Unable to control the powerful force, this is mi Qingwa''s helpless, she is too strong, strong to hide in any case, or will cause pressure on Greg.


    Talent is given by the God of beasts, and she can''t control it. As she grows up, she finds that her brother doesn''t like playing with her because she has robbed her brother''s things. However, when others bully her, her brother will still help. She just doesn''t tell her why mi Qingwa has the title of a goblin and why she teases people everywhere, because she is imitating Greg.


    Mi Qingwa is burning purple beast spirit all over her body, which is the power of talent, even if she doesn''t want to, it will naturally appear.


    On the other side of the contestant area, Zou Liang, Murphy, Peloponnesian and shaffrey''s expressions are very serious. This force has been so strong that they have to be cautious. The most terrible thing is that MI Qingwa, who has such animal power, also has more terrible ability.


    Zou Liang knows more. Mi Qingwa is the second younger generation of Mengjia to enter Tongtian realm for many years.


    Her low ranking is not because she is weak, but because she doesn''t want to, because she thinks that one day Greg will come, and she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    When this force rose to the sky, Greg''s face became a little pale, and the bronze brand had the pressure beyond the silver light. What does this mean?


    Mi Qingwa a sword came over, Greg pressed his teeth, a burst roar - knife clamping!


    Bang


    The incomparable power was pounding at Greg. He was not reconciled. He was too unwilling. He had been waiting for this day!


    Boom


    The double swords are bounced open, and miqingwa''s sword is on Greg''s chest.


    Bang


    The armor cracked and Greg flew out.


    In the stands, Osho Nikolay''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness. Greg''s efforts can deceive others, and how to hide from the king of the underground world. However, this gap is insurmountable. He has never said that, but he does not want to let Greg despair.


    There is too much awakening to bear.


    If it wasn''t for this power, how could Nikolay and Gabriel stand.


    It was just a sword that broke Greg''s dream.


    This moment, the dream is broken.


    Blood is like a red lotus in full bloom, boom


    Greg landed and looked up at the arena. How precise his control was, how he could defeat his resistance with one sword, but he had the right mastery. Was he completely seen through?


    The arena is still cheering, but this cheering is not for him. The efforts every night and the scene of secretly learning combat skills seem to be in front of us


    Is he to win over mi Qingwa? Maybe I just want to prove that I can be a brother.


    The sound faded away and Greg lost consciousness.


    Miqingwa knew that Greg was not willing to face all this soberly.


    "Mirena Nikolay, win!"


    Nebeiro''s voice rang out and he didn''t look at Greg. He was really disappointed.


    He thought he knew Greg, but he didn''t expect the fool to be so naive. He always thought that Greg was ready to win such an opportunity, not for him to prove something, but for him to wait for a victory no matter what he did.But he was really naive, and wanted to use his own strength to win mi Qingwa.


    As the first generation of Mengjia''s younger generation to enter the realm of heaven, MI Qingwa''s strength is not what Greg can fight against, but there are many ways to win, which should be the best of Nikolay''s family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Michenwa Nikolay showed her superior power and won the victory easily. It can be seen that although she has entered the third round of decisive battle, there is still a big gap.


    Lolita knows that MI Qingwa is very strong, but she never expected to be so strong that it is far beyond their realm. This level of strength is really terrible, it is not a level at all.


    Peloponnesian, Murphy, Arthur, Mirena, maybe these four were not in the same world from the beginning.


    It''s just that other people themselves are in the Bureau and don''t know the true face of Lushan.


    Mi Qing wa returned to the contestant area, her eyes glared at Arthur, the Zou magic stick was very inexplicable It was as if there was a deep hatred between them.


    "Be careful." Murphy patted Zou Liang and said with a smile that the Zou magic stick was speechless.


    Mirena Nikolay, terrible!


    The third scene is Murphy, the golden lion, vs. shafferie, the royal family of gold.


    BUENOS has a serious injury, but he''s here today and he has to see the game with his own eyes.


    Murphy''s character is very special. He thought he was calm and deep in the city, but people who really know him know that he is such a character. He is not like the Rhine. With such a strong Rhine nationality, he doesn''t know how much to be bold and unconstrained. But it seems that he only wants to fight with the strong, and he doesn''t care about being in the limelight, or even unwilling to fight for any position. This is so strong for a man It''s amazing to be a big, golden lion.


    Either the character is defective, or the plot is far-reaching.


    Shaferi is very afraid of Murphy, quite afraid, but as a golden blood, he still has a chance to fight. Although the silver warrior is strong, but with Murphy''s character, I''m afraid that he will not directly enter the silver realm. Moreover, bimon, the top of the copper brand, is not inferior to the junior soldiers of silver light. In terms of skills, shafferie does not think he is insufficient.


    There are difficulties, but there are also opportunities, wealth insurance in the pursuit, as long as you can even Murphy, his great step forward.


    "I wish Murphy would get angry and kill this guy." Montma said, his injury is not light, but the mood and buenavin are completely different things, promoted to silver light at the same time also realized the real strong power, the mania in the heart of montma also disappeared a lot, if there is anything wrong in the training, shaffrey is undoubtedly ranked first.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. I''ve known Murphy the longest time. He''s only passionate when facing the strong. For others, he''s the softest. I feel he''s the lion''s body and the rabbit''s heart."


    Buenavin grinned. In fact, he was in a good mood. As a soldier, he was not good at skills. He could not help dying.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I really want to drive, but if Murphy hears you say that he has the heart of riport, he may slap you to death." Montma laughs that buenavin is the smartest and the best mentality adjustment.


    In the arena, unlike schaffrey''s prudence, Murphy always looks like that. It''s hard for him to lose his temper or care.


    The eliminated players are appreciated at most. But for Zou Liang, MI Qingwa and peloponnessa, Murphy must be the next to be promoted. The strength of the four of them is really equal. Who dares to say that he can surely win who?


    Murphy''s style of the sword is enough to shock people, but it seems that Murphy still keeps it.


    Although Shapiro is good, he is still far from Murphy. It depends on how well he can spell it.


    Sha Furie''s roar resounds through the arena, and his huge body is the largest body shape among the special training players. The surging golden blood of bimon appears like a hill.


    The huge tusks looked at Murphy. "The golden lion put on your silver armor and pulled out your sword. Let me see how powerful you are


    Shaferi momentum surging said, after the beast change, he is full of confidence, strength can let people expand, he thinks he can defeat Murphy.


    Murphy looked up at schaffrey, threw away his coat, looked at shafferie''s huge body and strong muscles, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "To deal with you, the fist is enough."


    Although it was a beast change, the expression of shaferi was distorted. As a soldier, it was absolutely unbearable to be looked down upon by his opponent. In particular, shaffrey realized that he was a character, but what he heard from Murphy was contempt!


    Zou liangle, "it''s rare that Murphy has fun. This time, it''s good."


    Peloponnesian face is expressionless, MI Qingwa is staring at him, Zou shenku also feel bored, can only shut up and look at the game.


    Drink ~ ~ ~


    a low roar followed by an inspiration, Murphy''s muscles burst, and his body was filled with the strength of the beast spirit.


    Zou Liang''s eyes are also full of interest. It seems that Murphy has mastered the way to directly use the beast spirit. It''s really a big hole. I''m afraid shaferi''s mentality has been out of balance at this moment.


    As expected, shaferi rushed up in anger and killed Murphy in the dark. Although the golden lion was also very big, in front of bimon at hand, his feeling was not different from that of buenavin, but it was obvious that Murphy was not buenavin.Murphy didn''t dodge. On one side of his body, one arm held the wrist, the other hand held the finger. Suddenly, shafferie''s arm was twisted.


    The pain resounded through the sky, and shaffrey was confident that his strength was the biggest of all the players, at least the strongest.


    But his arm was turned over by Murphy. Shaffrey gritted his teeth, and his huge figure was so smart that he twisted his arm around and became a frontal wrestling with Murphy.


    "Murphy, you have to pay for your arrogance Schafurie roared and burst into force, his huge arms flapping so that he could knock down the house. No soldier wanted to face it face to face.


    Bo


    The muscles of both sides burst out, but Murphy did not move and his feet had sunk into the ground. Usually Murphy was not willing to do this kind of slightly superior fighting method, but he hoped to vent his anger on his friends.


    It''s not what others ask for, but if you think he''s a friend, you''ll do it. Murphy used to shut himself up, but since he got to know Arthur, he found that he was changing a little bit.


    Sometimes, what''s wrong with being naive!


    In the fierce struggle between the two sides, they roared at the same time and were dragging backward. In terms of explosive force, they had an unparalleled advantage over the Mongolian people. However, a miracle happened, and Sha Furie was dragged.


    The golden blood of bimon has already bared his teeth, that pair of huge fangs are shaking, that pair of gongs like eyes are full of incredible, a Rhine is even stronger than his strength!


    A more amazing scene appeared, Murphy''s strength just began, that full of strength of the arms suddenly shook, shafferie''s huge body was lifted up.


    What a mighty beast!


    Murphy, the golden lion!


    The masters on the VIP table also nodded frequently, but they were not too surprised, because in the past 100 years, there were only two young Rhines who could win the title of golden lion, one was nebello, the other was Murphy.


    In contrast, Murphy, who is known as the golden lion, is much more low-key. If it was not for the title of the youngest silver world, I am afraid everyone would question him, and even his peers would like to challenge him, but the real strong never doubted Murphy''s strength.


    Dong


    The moment of lifting shaffrey, Murphy suddenly sends out the force, like a shell, in the air, a reverse, with shaffrey''s huge body suddenly hit the ground.


    Boom


    Directly smashing a big hole, shaffrey felt that his body was going to fall apart, not from the force of hitting the ground, but from Murphy''s fist. The fist was not big, but it was on his body, and his whole body was about to float away.


    Bang


    Shaferi''s body was thrown into the air again, Murphy soared into the air and kicked in the past. Shaferi was directly kicked into the parapet like a meat bullet, and then exploded and hit into it.


    The dust was all over the sky, and the sound was half loud. Shaffrey got up and his eyes were red. He was going to be mad with anger. This is not a fight, this is an insult.


    That''s right, Murphy. It''s him!


    Zou Liang smiles and claps his hands. It''s rare to see Murphy''s spirit. It''s fresh and special.


    What is a friend and what is a brother.


    When your own people are bullied, you should do something!


    Bump, bump, bump


    Shaffrey lost his reason. He wanted to kill the other party and tear it up completely. He had never suffered such an insult, which greatly stimulated shaferi. The noble blood in his body absolutely did not allow such failure. The power was flowing, the blood was boiling, and his mind became simple.


    Schaffrey has never concentrated like this moment, montma''s breakthrough, Murphy''s contempt, all of which make him struggle and angry. What has become of him with noble golden blood?


    None of the opponents are willing to fight him with all his might.


    Running in the roar, more and more focused, he is eager for power, powerful power, surging animal power in vent, shafferie has reached the top of the bronze brand level of the strongest strength, as long as you take a step can be advanced.


    If this hit is successful, shaffrey may break through in the extreme excitement. Shaffrey himself feels that he wants to use all his strength. He knows that Murphy will not dodge and smash him.


    Murphy as like as two peas, he suddenly clasped and suddenly surged, and the spirit of the body was scattered. The animal spirits of the body were also burning. This is similar to that of Miva at that time.


    Although the size did not increase, Murphy felt like a giant.


    After the king, the Golden Lion will attack!


    Lion teeth!


    Boom


    A claw, shafferie''s huge claw is broken, Murphy''s hand has clawed to bimon''s body. Bimon''s strong defense seems to have no effect. Murphy''s hand is so hard to grasp in. At this moment, Murphy is particularly bloodthirsty, as if he can''t control himself. He even throws shafferie up with one hand and presses it to the ground.Bo


    A shock wave of power directly blows away, and shaffrey''s body rises and falls like no bones, sending out a series of explosions.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There were no deep holes in the ground like firecrackers, but there were countless deep marks around them like knives sliding across.


    It''s like a lion''s tooth.


    Murphy took a deep breath, took back his hand, and calmed himself down.


    At this time, schaffrey has completely no resistance ability, just Murphy''s hand in a little, he is not saved.


    Destroy the weak and destroy the rotten!


    Golden Lion, the king is invincible!


    The Rhine nationality is the main ruling class in Mengjia. The golden lion, which has long been expected to be highly regarded, behaves in a regular manner, which disappoints the Rhine people. However, with the deepening of the competition, as the strongest of the young Rhine people, the Golden Lion begins to show his fangs!


    Peloponnesian smile, smile is particularly cruel, that is to find the feeling of the same kind, he is very worried, very worried about Murphy''s appearance, to this moment, he really relieved, Murphy is not low-key, is repressing, repressing the beast in his heart, the devil in the heart!


    Once you release it, you can''t control it.


    And that''s exactly what he needs at this level!


    Zou Liang and Peloponnesian obviously saw the expectation in each other''s hearts. No matter who touches anyone, it will be a battle that will never be forgotten in life.


    Finally, the young generation of four strong born, no one questioned the four strong.


    Arthur Hebrew, a super warrior with elegance, piety and strength, is the creator of legend!


    The immortal warrior, Peloponnesian montairis, has the immortal body and the immortal fighting spirit, the eternal montelles, the Eternal Hero!


    Murphy, the golden lion, is the pride of the Rhine people, the youngest silver warrior, a perfect young king with strength, will, talent and skill!


    Minqingwa. Nikolay, a little girl, has the talent of lawlessness and the ability of shocking the world. As a princess of Tianmei, there is no limit to Tianmei family!


    When the four stood in the center of the magnificent arena, all the orcs stood up. At first, they thought they were young. At first, they just wanted to watch some wonderful games to pass the boring time. At this moment, their will came. They were witnessing the birth of a new generation of kings.


    Who is worthy of the four young masters of Mengjia?


    No one knows. It''s possible for everyone!


    The mood of the audience is very, very excited. Generally speaking, everyone is similar to everyone, because no one will be relaxed.


    Everyone was guessing, even a little anxious and worried. Buenavin was really happy in his heart. He knew that this was not Murphy''s character, it was just for him to vent his anger. Although it was not done by himself, he was really happy in his heart.


    "God of the beast, don''t separate Arthur and Murphy


    Joyna is already praying, and the kittens have become more and more devout recently, which other people also think.


    They also know that Murphy and Zou Liang are very strong, but now it seems that others still keep their hands, and now it is even more terrible.


    This assignment did not make any fancy, but let the players draw their own opponents.


    Murphy vs Mirena


    Arthur vs Peloponnesian


    mi Qingwa is a little reluctant, but it doesn''t matter. First kill Murphy. Of course, she hopes Arthur can reach the final, and it will be better to beat him in the final stage!


    It doesn''t matter whether Arthur or Murphy.


    Zou magic stick doesn''t matter, because he has begun to enjoy the fight, such an opportunity is really rare! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Because the battle will continue, the celebration becomes relatively simple. Buenawen and they are really excited. With the strength of Arthur and Murphy, there should be a person entering the final confrontation. Murphy is very restrained. He doesn''t drink much wine. Zou Liang doesn''t drink much. Buenawen drinks fiercely. Zhihu also loses his reason. No matter what he is injured or not, he just wants to fight himself Lying down, a person is too sober, some words are always difficult to speak, but drink too much, you can usually look like numb words to express.


    Murphy is a wood. Everyone thinks that the golden lion should be a bold and straightforward person. But only those who are familiar with him know how wooden he is. However, he did not say this. Finally, he was held by the drunken buenavin on Murphy''s shoulder and said it. Murphy just laughed, saying that there was no pressure.


    He followed Buena Wen and then swayed to Zou Liang, with a pair of fox eyes staring at Zou Liang. He always felt that Zou Liang had met somewhere, as if they had known each other before training.


    What can Zou Liang say? It is true that buenawen must be there when he is fighting in the animal spirit world in another capacity. With his insight, he will surely feel some similarities, but Zou Liang and Arthur are very different in appearance and body.


    Forrest''s will is still very depressed, the ability to be robbed made him suffer a blow, but buenavin patted him, believing that Arthur and Murphy, these two guys are monsters, what they said can be completed.


    After drinking a meal of wine, the mood of Forrest is gradually relaxed. Mania and muscle strength are his talents. But even if there is no such two kinds of Forrest, is it not Forrest?


    The black lion, Leon, respectfully offered Murphy a glass of wine and called out big brother. This is a matter within the Rhine people. Leon is expressing his respect for Murphy and recognizing his status.


    The Golden Lion deserves it!


    Murphy frankly accepted that the real strength is like this. You don''t need to talk about it every day. What you should understand will always understand.


    People also understand why Arthur and Murphy will spare no effort to help the people around them without fear of surpassing others. The main reason is that they have such a character. But we have to say that a strong fighter, a confident fighter, is not afraid of being surpassed.


    The two monsters are of the same kind. Frankly speaking, the brothers are quite looking forward to it. What kind of scene will it be if these two people can fight each other.


    Is the Golden Lion stronger or Arthur more evil.


    But Arthur and Murphy''s opponents are also unfathomable. One of them is very satisfied to enter the final match. We can''t expect too much.


    No doubt, the soldiers in the South were very happy, and Randy and Kurt, including the priesthood, were also involved with the soldiers of the south. For Randy, these people were their targets.


    After the end, Zou Liang will definitely come to see xuenu. Xuenu doesn''t like lighting lamps, but the whole room is covered with light and the temperature is a little low. Xuenu looks a little strange.


    "Is our Orc life rich?" Zou Liang said with a smile that he would take the initiative to let xuenu understand the world of the orcs, and the more familiar he was, the more she could awaken Emma''s soul.


    "Tomorrow''s battle needs only success. If you can''t, let me do it." Snow girl said.


    Zou Liang was a little embarrassed and coughed, "don''t mess around. The difference between our orcs and your demon clans is that we have more reasonable rules."


    "Well, such a weak man is so hard that he pricks his finger to death." Snow girl a little uncomfortable said.


    Zou is speechless. Is this a weak person However, for the four demon kings, they are not really strong, but she also underestimates them. Although she doesn''t know that the snow maiden can exert a few percent of her strength, it is not so easy to deal with them. She should look at them with a new look every three days.


    The growth of orcs'' power is different from that of demons.


    "What does that girl of today have to do with you?" Snow girl asked again.


    Zou Liang pauses. "Are you interested in this?"


    Snow woman looked at Zou Liang for a moment, pondered for a moment, "I don''t know, I don''t know how to think of this problem, maybe my body wants to know."


    "Friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll have a rest. "


    The snow girl threw out a cold word, and Zou Liang wanted snow girl to go, but she couldn''t rush forward after seeing her appearance. It''s rare to have the present situation.


    After closing the door, Zou Liang shook his head. Peloponnesian was a good opponent, and Zou Liang did not dare to take it lightly.


    In the past few years, apart from major festivals, there have been so many people paying close attention to what kind of competition. This time, it concerns the inheritors of the major families, and with such a standard, it has formed the topic of the entire imperial capital.


    Everyone wants to witness the birth of that man. Who is it? No one is sure. The gambling on the periphery is very delicate. The most important thing is that such a battle can not be manipulated, which has aroused more people''s interest.


    This time, there is another opening place, that is Avril, the strongest beast shop. As the eldest brother of Avril''s owner, Avril has opened a new plate. Boar will become the first expert of the younger generation. The odds are high. The strongest beast spirit store has only opened such an opening, but the participants are very heavy, especially many participants High end members of the strongest animal spirit store will pay 20 for one, which will compensate the dead.In Mengjia, there is no bankruptcy. Once reached, we will lose money from scratch. If we can''t change it, it will become slaves, and there is no left.


    And once the opening, we must accept it. It is not good to retreat. Moreover, the strongest animal spirit store looks extremely amateur. It is totally different from the professional Nikolai family. Nikolay has different cross mouth in every game, and it is quite meticulous. Basically, it ensures that the dealer makes steady profits, and the maximum loss rate is less than 10. Moreover, no matter how big the chips, they swallow it So, as the king of the underground world, the Nicholas family knows the importance of rules. Impulse is the devil. The result of death is definitely greater than profit.


    The opening of the strongest animal spirit store immediately shocked the capital. Almost all emperors felt that this was just joking. This frequency, you can play with some money. With such a high odds, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Gambling is a thrill, and the strongest beast store once again let the emperor know its big pen, this irrational action has triggered the climax of participation.


    But it takes two victories to stand at the top. Arthur''s strength is really good, but the other three perform in the same supergroup. Even the Nikolai family dare not keep too much hope for their own biography. The strongest beast shop really seems extremely aggressive. This is always a brilliant and splendid way since entering the capital.


    Avril calculated calmly that the bet received by the strongest animal spirits store is beyond the family''s capacity. Once it fails, it will be over.


    When elder brother proposed this odds, Avril didn''t know how to promise. The most important thing in business was the risk and income ratio. Avril also knew that the elder brother was very strong and strong, but none of the other three people was easy to get involved. The performance was beyond imagination, and no one would give back. There were two remakes. Such odds can attract super terror bet, But it can also have consequences that cannot be borne.


    Then this time, the strongest beast store has set off the trend of capital. At the same time, the promotion of the game becomes more easily and widely. This bet is actually one fifth of the members. Basically, the people who think Arthur can win the title is very small, because the winner is not winning, but Arthur fails, and the profit is much higher. In this case, in this case, Arthur fails to win the game Even the members with a better relationship with the animal store will fail.


    Business is nothing to say. No one wants to give money.


    The decision does put pressure on families, especially in such a good situation, it is unwise to do such a risky thing.


    But Avril agreed and did it. The rabbit heart is under the greatest pressure at this time. Avril also feels a little breathless at this time when she is smart. She sees the number rising continuously, but there is no joy.


    In fact, not only her, but the staff of the animal spirit store felt unprecedented pressure. There were all people at the door. They were all busy. But the eyes of those people looked like fools, especially those who saw the game. Arthur''s strength was unquestionable, but yellow lion, undead tiger and goblin were not easy to provoke. Some people played this way , then they should hold the prize. This money doesn''t care at all. The prosperous emperors gather the wealth of the world. They want to see the appearance of the beast shop bankrupt, saying that they can not separate one rabbit girl to go home and become a slave.


    "There are two more notes, miss." Rick has many wrinkles on his face. As the old housekeeper of the family, he watched Avril grow up. She walked to this day step by step. Every step of Miss walked steadily, even some of the risks were under control. But this time it was too dangerous. Once he overturned, he would never be able to survive.


    "Who?"


    "A man named Larry Bryan, but I did, actually, the Gabrie family, a million empire gold coins."


    Rick said, his voice was dumb, and it was clear that he would put them to death.


    Avril nodded silently, and she expected that business competition has always been a means. If someone shows a flaw, the peers and enemies will never be merciful. The strongest beast shop has entered the capital of the Gabrie family monopoly industry. In addition, the big brother''s business, this move is also in the sentiment, but it is cruel enough.


    "There is also a hundred thousand gold coins, miss, but you can win by pressing Arthur."


    "Who?" Avril was also surprised. There were few people who pressed Arthur. Even if there were friendship, for example, Lord William won a hundred gold coins Arthur, but he pressed a 200 gold coin Arthur to lose, and 100000 gold coins were definitely a big pen.


    "Lord o''donna, President of the adventurers Association." "Said Rick respectfully.


    Avril had a little smile on her face, nodded, and a little more confidence in her heart.


    "Miss, it''s not enough to pay for a million gold coins by the adventurer''s guild." Rick felt old and so big things that he could not bear. Although the Butler had seen many big things, the ripote family was only famous in yerosamo, and he was only a second-class in Shenyao province. Now the emperor has done something that even the Nicholas family can not do.


    "Rick, do you think that Lord o''donna is for our help?"Avril said with a smile.


    "This..." Rick thinks it''s the same thing. Although there is a cooperative relationship, the strongest beast spirit store has collapsed. It doesn''t matter what happens to the adventurer''s guild. It''s true that the adventurer''s Guild has a large number of fixed wealth channels, but many profits are directly taken away. 100000 gold coins are quite large.


    As one of the top ten masters in the imperial capital, she is not a man of high spirits, and she will not gamble with the rising adventurer''s guild.


    Avril believes that she believes in the strength of big brother.


    She could feel that the elder brother seemed to be prepared. His personality was not so impulsive. When he said this, he was very serious and calm.


    Now all we have to do is pray, because the results will come out soon.


    The VIP seats are also full. The orcs love to join in the fun. This is also an opportunity to show their faces. Their respective circles are talking enthusiastically. The women show off their latest trophies, while the men talk about power and desire.


    Seeing Bi Xiu coming, she couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, Mr. Bi Xiu is in a good mood. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Bi Xiu had a sneer on her face. "I heard you put 100000 gold coins on Arthur. It seems that the adventurers'' Guild has made a lot of money these years."


    She said with a smile, "if someone gives me money, don''t give it away in vain. Alas, I have less money, or I''ll make a profit if I don''t have enough money. What you press will become my profit, ha ha."


    "Yes, I hope you can laugh." Bi Xiu said lightly that a million gold coins is indeed a large amount, and it is also a large amount for Gabriel family. However, this is the advantage of being rich and generous. A million gold coins can make Bi Xiu painful at most, but it will not hurt his muscles and bones, but the same 100000 gold coins are not the same for the adventurer''s guild.


    The two great men were very happy with each other, but the Pope and the Archbishop were very harmonious.


    Scene 1: Murphy vs miqingwa.


    Golden Lion entered the arena, and suddenly the brilliant arena was filled with warm cheers. Although Murphy was not enough to publicize, the orcs did not lack publicity. This style also produced unexpected effects. People expected more about his strength, and Murphy seemed to become more powerful with the strength of his opponent.


    Mi Qingwa appeared, black tights, the figure set off incisively and vividly, enchanting green and astringent figure, full of infinite temptation, beautiful long hair tied up, appears to be uncontrollable changeable temptation.


    As soon as Mimi appeared, the cheers and whistles rang through the sky. The people in the capital still liked the real estate. Besides, MI Qingwa was a super beauty. Nikolai''s future home owners would always get special preferential treatment, and women''s identity would not be underestimated.


    "Mi Qing WA, if you lose, please give your ability back to faltai." Murphy said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Ha ha, Murphy, it seems that Arthur and I have made a bet. When will you become his follower?" Mi Qingwa chuckled. There was no hostility between her eyebrows. She was like a family girl. She blinked her eyes and became more naughty.


    Murphy, because you don''t have a chance


    Mi Qing wa smile, "good big tone ah, also OK, I don''t mind winning one more person, but if you lose?"


    Murphy frowned, "you say."


    "If you lose, you will become a servant of my Nikolay family, or, to be exact, my servant of Miriam, a servant forever!"


    Mi Qingwa said with a smile that the Nikolay family would not make a loss sale. Murphy''s strength doomed him to become a figure in the Empire''s ruling class in the future. If such a person was brought to the family, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    This bet is quite unfair. Mi Qingwa doesn''t care. If the other party agrees, she will have pressure in her heart. If she doesn''t promise, she will feel guilty. Her momentum will be weak, and it will not do any harm to her.


    But let mi Qingwa surprise is, Murphy did not care about nodding, "do as you say, but you have to know, if you repent, I will not be polite!"


    Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed with cold, "Murphy, MI Qingwa hasn''t done anything that doesn''t count as words. It depends on whether you have that ability."


    When the light flashed, MI Qingwa''s Bronze armor appeared. The sword was in hand, pointing to Murphy. The same light flashed, Murphy''s armor also appeared. It was very common. Although the copper brand class was only copper brand grade, MI Qingwa could let Murphy put on the armor directly, which was enough to show that both sides attached great importance to the game.


    No one can afford to lose!


    Nebero looked at the Pope. In anticipation, the Pope''s hand fell, and with cheers, the battle began.


    "Let me try the power of the golden lion."


    Mi Qingwa''s mouth is covered with a smile. Her body disappears in a flash, and suddenly she cuts her sword at Murphy.


    When


    Murphy''s big sword is horizontal, and the first time they fight each other, miqingwa''s sword belongs to medium-sized sword and also belongs to conventional sword, while Murphy''s sword is big, which is more conducive to battlefield operations and less flexible.


    After all, longa''s defense technology is the highest among the public.


    Mi Qingwa, like a sprite, easily dodges away. Although the sword is fierce, she can''t help it.


    Dodging a sword, the body method of MI Qingwa''s ghost is unfolded. The speed of Tianmei clan is not the rapid type of leopard. In the eyes of Tianmei people, that kind of fierce attack is brain damage. They hide the speed in the pace and seize the appropriate opportunity to play.


    So the pace is slow and urgent, with a strong confusion.


    When


    At the same time, MI Qingwa made a series of critical attacks, and the attack was also hurt by the shock force. But it seems that MI Qingwa doesn''t care about Murphy''s strength.


    Murphy did not rush forward. Due to the characteristics of the attack, the flexible side is more likely to launch an attack, while the slow party attacks at will, which is equivalent to giving the flaw to the other party.


    Especially Murphy''s character is incomparably calm. Although the big sword is big, Murphy''s defense is very delicate, and the blocking technique is quite comprehensive. It''s hard to imagine that Murphy''s defense can be so solid under the rhythm of attack advocated by the younger generation.


    But mi Qingwa didn''t care. Her body was moving from left to right with a string of remnant images.


    All of a sudden, Murphy''s block failed, and MI Qingwa''s sword had been cut off, Murphy''s body suddenly on one side It''s empty again


    When a sword stabbed at the chest, Murphy almost retreated. However, MI Qingwa would not let go of it, so


    One sword o''clock, Murphy''s chest, the Golden Lion immediately grabbed the past, blood flying, miso


    At the same time, a kick in the past, but mi Qingwa''s body shape and pull out a trail of shadow flashed in the past, Murphy does not retreat, but advances, he also knows that at this time blindly retreat can only be pursued to death by the opponent.


    Mi Qingwa''s sword is firmly grasped by Murphy''s left hand, and the blood keeps dripping along her arm. However, MI Qingwa can''t pull away from her. Murphy''s big sword sweeps away with the fierce wind. At this time, MI Qingwa''s best choice is to abandon the sword. Once you are flexible, once you are fixed, you will lose the greatest advantage, and the sword that stabbed Murphy is not fatal.


    Among the masters, the situation will be reversed in a small casual detail. It is mi Qingwa''s turn to fall into a passive position. However, MI Qingwa is very persistent in her sword and has no intention of relaxing. The pure speed is not as good as that of MI Qingwa, but Murphy''s attack speed is not slow.


    If you want to kill with a big sword, you will play with your life as long as you sweep it. The bronze burning armor can''t resist the attack of the golden lion.


    Kill ~ ~ ~


    mi Qingwa''s strange identity flashes with the sword, which makes people unable to judge whether it is fast or slow.


    After two flashes in succession, Murphy cuts at Mi Qingwa''s arm, but mi Qingwa kicks it at the same time. Taking the sword as the axis, she makes a complete relay and kicks Murphy''s right hand with a cold light on her toes!In a flash, Murphy released mi Qingwa''s sword and gave way to the other side''s attack.


    Mi Qingwa a tumbling landing, this round, she took a big advantage, Murphy has been injured.


    Murphy''s hand touches the wound, which can''t be regarded as skin injury, but it still can''t affect Murphy. If someone else meets mi Qingwa, he may have already explained his life.


    "The puppet steps of the Nikolai family are still so sharp."


    "The limit speed is that you can''t distinguish between speed and speed. It looks like a trail of shadows. It may be caused by extreme speed or slow movement. If you are a little careless, you will show fatal flaws."


    On the VIP table, the strong also appreciated it. Mi Qingwa mastered it quite well. Even at their level, it would take some effort to judge it. This move has been regarded as a big killer in the younger generation.


    There are a lot of good talents, but they are useless. If you want to take the lead, you have to give full play to your talents.


    Puppet step is one of the secret skills of Nikolai family. It combines the movement without dead corner and natural speed. It makes a fast but not fast and slow step. It is extremely lethal in attack, not to mention that the judgment is completely wrong. Even if the golden lion is faced with Nikolai''s secret skill for the first time, it is also a loss.


    But this pace is very difficult to practice, fast and slow switching and confusion need considerable talent, if not, it will become a death.


    And to see Mi Qing Wa''s free will, I''m afraid already mastered very thoroughly, the rest is refining the heat.


    Greg was also present, but he had already made it to the VIP seat. Behind Osho Nikolay, Greg was particularly calm after the failure. He had to come. A person who could not face failure was a real failure, and he had to show considerable calm.


    Frankly speaking, Greg''s mentality is incomparably good now, because there is nothing to regret. Mi Qingwa''s strength is far above her. This puppet magic step is a big killer of Nikolay family. He has been practicing for a long time, but he has not been able to handle it. So he didn''t dare to use it when fighting against mi Qingwa. However, it''s much better than mi Qingwa Yes.


    "Greg, don''t you think you''re working hard?" Osho asked suddenly.


    Greg didn''t know what his father asked. His training was really declining. He consciously worked harder than mi Qingwa. How many days and nights, when others thought he enjoyed himself in a woman''s body, he was gritting his teeth and sharpening himself. He firmly believed that time and seriousness were better than others. Laziness was just his way to confuse others.


    "Serious or not, only you know, but your sister spends at least twice as much time as you do. There are some things you don''t know."


    Osho said faintly that Greg is not as good as miqingwa, but it is not only talent. The existence of Tongtian realm is indeed a big killer that can not be pursued. Of course, Tongtian realm is also a double-edged sword for young people. It is full of opportunities, but also full of danger. If you are not careful, you will be wiped out of talent, and if you are serious, your soul will be locked into the sky.


    It''s true that the family will provide some help to MI Qingwa, but more importantly, she herself. It''s strange that MI Qingwa''s performance really makes the elders of the family praise each other. Greg''s complaint is normal. She can''t enter the heaven. The elders won''t even give him a chance, let alone mi Qingwa''s performance is so good.


    Among the younger generation of tongtianjing, MI Qingwa is also ranked No. 1. The world there is not Mengjia, but the whole land of animal gods.


    Here, I have to mention nebello. Sun knight is one of the five young masters of tongtianjing, maintaining Mengjia''s dignity.


    Greg didn''t say anything. He was half convinced.


    But in the field, MI Qingwa smiles and launches the second round of attack. She is still an unpredictable puppet step. She has fully mastered the rhythm, so that Murphy has an ability but can''t play it.


    All things are invincible but fast.


    When speed combined with skills, and more difficult to judge, it becomes a big killer. Murphy does not dare to attack rashly. When he is steady, he will not show too many flaws. However, he can''t be tied up for a long time. The more like this, the more difficult the defense is.


    After a few rounds, Murphy had a few more scars, which could not be avoided, but the advantage of not rushing out was that the injury would not be too heavy.


    Not far away, Zou Liang and Peloponnesian also watched the same game, two people are not far away, it seems that there is no hostility as an opponent.


    "Almost." Said Peloponnesian.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a little troublesome technology." Zou Liang nodded.


    With the strength of the two people, we can find a way to deal with it after observing for a while. Murphy in the scene must be a little slower. The puppet magic step of Nikolay family is really powerful, but there is no flawless technology. The puppet magic step is more to grasp the visual error.


    This is not a problem for Zou Liang and others who attach importance to basic skills, but it is worth learning from.


    In the battlefield, MI Qingwa is still powerful. Her virtual body method has no backhand effect on Murphy, which makes the golden lion in a passive position. The beast men in the capital of the emperor are furious like taking spring medicine. They are crazy for MI Qingwa. They want mi Qingwa to stab Murphy with a sword. Strength, beauty and identity are all irresistible temptations.Mi Qingwa''s attack can''t follow the rhythm of the audience. The more she attacks, the more she feels wrong, because her defense is forcing her!


    Obviously, the urgency and pertinence of defense are much stronger than before. Murphy''s eyes are as stable as the deep sea. His sword can resist flexibly and advance and retreat orderly, which implies Kill the machine!


    Suddenly, the sword broke out of the sky, and a cold light flashed by. Mi Qingwa almost instantly rushed into the sky.


    Blood drop.


    The puppet magic step has been seen through. There is a bloodstain on MI Qingwa''s arm. Murphy is also a little surprised that the other side has evaded his own sword so easily.


    Mi Qingwa''s little tongue licks the wound and curls up a drop of blood from the corner of her mouth. It''s quite interesting. She also knows that puppet magic step can''t kill Murphy, but the other party can see through it too quickly.


    The scar is what she dislikes the most!


    Boom


    Purple brute force explodes, MI Qingwa''s body is like burning purple flame, she wants to play really!


    In the middle of the sky, MI Qingwa falls from the sky like a burning meteorite, killing Murphy, like a purple lightning.


    As soon as Murphy gives way, MI Qingwa rushes to the ground, and she is about to hit the ground. However, MI Qingwa, with an astonishing arc, swoops down to kill Murphy.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    A series of violent sword sounds, violent friction sparks fly The MI Qing wa actually is completely with the Epee''s profound meaning to press Murphy to hit.


    Murphy''s face also appears to be a little difficult, MI Qingwa''s corners of the mouth appear a bit charming, whenever this time is sure to be the opponent''s uncomfortable time.


    Greg is very clear. This skill is called "animal power boiling". It is a very high-end skill that he can''t master at present. However, MI Qingwa has used it as a routine.


    Once the animal power boils, the two basic elements of speed and strength will be greatly improved. Once mi Qingwa, who is originally gifted, uses animal power boiling, she will enter the silver light level. This is not what Murphy can do with her copper burning state.


    Boom


    It''s another lightning sword. Murphy''s big sword is blocked away. Mi Qingwa kicks it in the chest.


    Bang In the middle, just like a flexible swallow, it swings and kicks Murphy''s head directly, and Murphy''s body flies out directly.


    Mi Qingwa landing, "quickly change to silver level, can''t let the audience down."


    The arena is almost crazy for this goblin. The more exquisite mi Qingwa performs, the more dangerous the beauty will be, but the more attractive it is to the orcs.


    Zou Shenbang has to admit that orizia''s style is not the mainstream among the orcs. Mi Qingwa is the most popular one. Of course, Zou Shenbang still likes the less publicized type. After all, Zou Liang is still human.


    If mi Qingwa can kill Murphy, her reputation will soar to the sky.


    Greg curled his mouth. If it was him, he would certainly go all out to kill Murphy. What''s the meaning of turning this guy into silver? You can''t give the enemy a chance!


    Murphy stood up and shook his neck for a moment, making a click sound. This force is not small. Under this strength and speed, if you are not careful, as mi Qingwa said, he should be careful of his life.


    (reading books all night for three consecutive days and reading more than five million words, I feel that my soul is about to go out of my body.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Silver flash, Murphy''s momentum is soaring, silver warrior, this is a higher level gap, comprehensive improvement, not only the basic quality, but also the realm.


    Mi Qingwa''s eyes blinked, and in an instant she cut her sword. Murphy''s eyes narrowed and her sword swung.


    You know


    Breaking through the air with a sword, MI Qingwa felt an incomparable invisible force before she was close to her. Her keen intuition told her that she would be hurt in one stroke.


    Almost instinctive reaction, body shape in the air hard fall, broken hair flying


    If you slow down, you''ll lose your head.


    Murphy''s big sword pointed to the ground, did not take the initiative to attack, quietly looked at Mi Qingwa, "do you think you can win me with a burning skill of animal power?"


    Mi Qing wa tiptoe ground, turned a half circle, a smile: "you see, you want to stay, I also want to stay, but now look can not stay."


    There was an uproar among the people. What''s going on? Have both sides been trying?


    Zou Liang and Peloponnesian looked at each other and clearly knew their plans. The more exposed they were at this level, the more dangerous they were. Even if it was their ability, once the opponent was prepared, it would be difficult to play an effective role, and even be used by the other side to make a trap.


    Of course, MI Qingwa is not willing to use too many abilities. It''s best to solve Murphy as soon as possible. It''s just that after several rounds of trial, at most, it''s injury, which is far from the defeat. Moreover, if you waste too much physical strength, it''s not a good thing for the following battles.


    Mi Qingwa wings for a while, suspended in the air, a swing of the sword, animal power back, a ray of light from the armor exploded


    Silver light, very dazzling, especially in women''s body, Greg body on the grandstand almost fell off the seat.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a female soldier with silver armor in the air. The whole splendid arena was quiet at first, followed by the orcs. They all stood up and cheered wildly. Murphy''s record of the youngest silver warrior was instantly broken.


    The latest record is kept - Mirena Nikolay!


    Not only the orcs cheered, but the big men on the VIP table were whispering. Obviously, MI Qingwa''s performance was too shocked. How could this age be


    What''s more, with the talent of Nikolay family, he has entered the silver light level so early. Is that ok?


    Osho Nikolay, standing still, didn''t react much to the shock of the outside world. By contrast, Bi Xiu''s face was even worse. Aurelia''s failure had already made her lose her share. Unexpectedly, MI Qingwa''s side had already entered the silver level.


    In this case, four people, two into the silver level, as long as Murphy and miqingwa are not both defeated, Mengjia''s first master will be born from one of the two.


    Murphy had no accident. Now is the real beginning!


    Mi Qingwa, dressed in silver armor, is more dazzling in enchantment. She is really in a state of great charm. When she swings her sword, she breaks the sky with a silver light and kills her with one sword.


    Murphy was holding a sword, and his eyes suddenly burst out -- roar ~ ~


    the golden lion''s momentum suddenly exploded like a storm. What kind of bimont''s deterrence is like a child''s family in front of this huge power.


    This is Murphy''s domineering spirit. The quick mi Qingwa is immediately stopped by the breath, and the prepared sword momentum is completely dispersed.


    See the other side out of the real strength, Murphy is not tied, when the opponent shows the strongest strength, that is, Murphy to end the game.


    Inspired by the huge momentum, Murphy is like a monster in the wild. The silent and mature Murphy disappears and becomes a dangerous beast!


    The big sword emits silver light, which is similar to the burning of animal power, but it can be used more freely. It doesn''t need to exaggerate the visual effect and step out one step at a time.


    Boom


    It''s not a sound, but an impact in my mind. With this step, this momentum rushes towards mi Qingwa like substance.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the strong ones in the stands. This How is that possible?


    This indomitable domineering spirit, how can appear in the body of the silver light soldier!!!


    This kind of momentum control should not be possessed by a silver light soldier. It is a skill that can only be mastered by Jinyao level soldiers who have experienced many battles!


    But the golden lion can!


    Mi Qingwa is good at all kinds of well-trained skills, but Murphy really mastered the most simple ability of a soldier, really simple.


    But it has a name - return to nature!


    You know


    -- break the evil arc!


    A sword light swept out, MI Qingwa wanted to dodge, but her body was like being dragged by the mud. She wanted to struggle, but when she struggled hard, waiting for her was failure.


    Suddenly, the shield of miqingwa was covered, and the intense purple light burst out in her eyes, and the pupil flickered, which was her ability!


    At this time, Murphy''s eyes burst out with a strong golden light - kill evil!The Golden Lion Murphy, that is a hundred evil does not invade, he has no ability, his ability is to restrain all abilities!


    Bang


    Osho Nikolay''s uncontrollable fist in the stands.


    Mi Qingwa tried her best to defend, but when the sword light came, it was like being hit by the Demon Lord


    Murphy slowly stood up straight body, the sword has been taken back, quietly looking at the floating Mi Qing wa.


    Mi Qingwa''s eyes are full of disbelief, the other side is only silver level!


    But Why


    Click The silver shield is one and two, and there is a crack in the armor. There is no blood, but the strength has already penetrated into the body.


    Mi Qingwa''s body began to shake, strength is losing, she does not want to fail, do not want to fail, how can this happen.


    Putong


    Mi Qingwa falls from the air. The dramatic scene makes the audience in the brilliant arena dumbfounded, staring at Murphy.


    What the hell is this monster???


    Every time we wait for the opponent to come up with all his strength to attack. Whenever people wait for a real war, he ends the fight with one blow. Is the climax coming to an end?


    Yes, this is Murphy, the golden lion!


    Zou Liang laughed and clapped his hands gently. This guy has an unimaginable kindness in danger. If his opponent doesn''t use all his strength, if he uses such a killing move, it will be fatal.


    Wild, there is a gentle heart, Zou Liang more and more like this guy!


    Murphy''s side slowly, the big sword in his hand points to Zou Liang''s direction, he has entered the final!


    Zou Liang has a smile on his mouth. It''s provocative. It''s interesting. Murphy like this can make him use all his strength.


    The applause didn''t ring out. The orcs whispered. Obviously, they were scared by Murphy''s performance. How could there be such a terror? The same level looked like a child in front of him, even if nebello was not so powerful then!


    Murphy, the golden lion, finally begins to reveal his hidden fangs!


    Mi Qingwa''s sudden failure makes Bi Xiu''s face a little better. If mi Qingwa is really promoted, there will be no place for Gabriel''s face. Aurelia is used to it. It seems that she needs to be strict with her. The awakening time is late. If she doesn''t work harder, she will be left far behind. It seems that the tongtianjing plan has also begun to be carried out, and the family is used to it If you don''t believe it, you can''t make a strong aurelia.


    But this Murphy is really a talent, not only amazing strength, but also seems to be born to restrain various abilities, such monsters even appeared.


    But on second thought, she could wait to see the joke of o''donna. Even if Arthur had three heads and six arms, he was no match for the golden lion.


    O''donna was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Murphy to be so terrible. The information of the adventurers'' Guild didn''t show that she had such strength. The repeated moves in the battle either stopped at this point or were completely controlled.


    O''donna is also inclined to the latter, after all, lucky mind.


    Murphy''s performance also deeply shocked the young elites who participated in the training, such as big mouth Borch. Just now, he was still talking about mi Qingwa''s victory. Murphy''s stuffy goods were a supporting role, and they were scum in front of the perfect mi Qingwa goddess.


    But it wasn''t long before the game was over.


    The golden lion is far more powerful than they are, because an adult doesn''t have to show anything in front of a group of children who are still playing with each other.


    "Wow, this monster, no one can beat him, he can fight nebeiro." Murmured Borch.


    "Not necessarily." Fulty clenched his fist, and the whole man seemed to be alive. His ability came back. It was a good feeling.


    Arthur and Murphy are so strong that they make him a little ashamed. When he just joined the training, he still wanted to make the boss whole. It seems that he really needs to reflect after going back!


    "I don''t feel like Murphy is doing his best." Lu Lu Xiu said that his eyes really sank. Murphy''s performance was indeed a great pressure on the other five lions. Either he was convinced or he was under heavy pressure. It has to be said that as the head of the six lions, Murphy should be worthy of it.


    "That''s for sure. He''s waiting for Arthur. He won''t show too much." Said the black lion, Leon.


    "Oh? Is there any gossip? "


    Almost everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Ha ha, Murphy said unintentionally yesterday that if you don''t keep two or three percent of your strength against Arthur, you''ll lose if you leave a few moves."


    Leon wryly said, very helpless, really helpless, with two monsters together, self-esteem will be trampled from time to time, the most important thing is, the other side has not taken seriously.


    Think about it. Murphy today There was no new move.


    People''s hearts are a little chilly. Who are these people? They can''t let people live. All of a sudden, everyone thinks of Murphy''s words. It seems that Arthur More terrifying???Is that exaggeration?


    We are speechless. The passion of gossip has been erased by the cruel reality.


    Here comes the big picture!


    Arthur vs. Peloponnesian!


    (there will be a series of hot blooded battles, gentlemen, please be ready.) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Although the previous one has been extremely enjoyable, this one is still full of expectations, especially when many people participated in the gambling of the strongest beast shop. Murphy''s performance has put enough pressure on all the soldiers. If anyone is likely to surpass him, it must be Monterey Ellis''s pride - the undead battle of huberopenniza!


    The close to the people official also sat up straight. Murphy''s performance just now made him a little surprised. No one expected that there would be such a talented person. The key has not been revealed. It seems that there will be a fierce battle between Peloponnesian and him in the final.


    However, the members of the Monterey Ellis family are never afraid of challenges. On the contrary, challenges are the driving force for Monterey Ellis to survive.


    "Miss, the news is coming. The battle of the eldest young master is about to begin!" Rick respectfully said that he was facing the steel castle of Mengjia. For a small man like Rick, he grew up listening to the legend. He never thought that anyone could challenge this authority.


    Avril nodded quietly. She was sitting in the animal shop and could not be present in person, but her heart had already flown to the arena. Somehow, when it came to the scene, her mood became very calm, really


    Avril looked out of the window and looked at the splendid arena in the distance. It seemed that the deafening sound of the brilliant arena sounded in her ears


    Peloponnesian and Zou Liang have come to the center of the magnificent arena, and they are worth more than they expected. For all the orcs who came to watch the game, they never thought it would be like this, so crazy and so shocking.


    Murphy and Mirena have reached a climax. Can Peloponnesian and Arthur''s match surpass?


    It feels hard, but maybe it can.


    Every time Arthur appears, the Pope can always give extra attention. Even with Murphy''s amazing performance, the Pope is still lazy and his eyes are not open. It seems that he is here to bask in the sun.


    Nebeiro is waiting for the Pope''s instructions. Is there any pressure?


    No pressure?


    Does the shining sun Knight feel the pressure from his descendants?


    After the big river waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach, but now the sun rider has not reached the wave top, the back wave seems to want to beat him to death.


    The Pope''s hand fell against the sun, nebeiro''s command, the battle begins!


    Zou Liang and Peloponnesian look dignified, their momentum is rising, different from Murphy and miqingwa, they are a battle between two soldiers, pure soldiers.


    Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time the beast burns!


    Peloponnesian is covered with black animal power, as if from hell, and Zou Liang is a kind of white light, the surging power is irresistible ripple, and when facing such a strong opponent, the blood of the soldiers is boiling, unconsciously, the corner of Zou''s mouth spread a smile.


    Ow ~ ~ ~ ~


    roar ~ ~ ~


    two people start at the same time and rush to each other like cannonballs. It seems that there is no skill for them.


    Boom


    The fists without any fancy and skill suddenly collided together, and the roar, like a drum beating, was full of surging power.


    Both of them bared their teeth at the same time, but they were more excited. Peloponnesian took the lead. Monterey Ellis was not afraid of being cruel. They were the best in the world!


    The fist with the force of breaking the mountain and breaking the ground suddenly hit Zou Liang, and Zou''s staff immediately returned with a hook. The fierce fist wind swept through, and almost at the same time, the attack was all defeated You know


    The two men''s cheeks were torn by fists at the same time, but they almost stepped forward at the same time. There was no armor at this distance. They were playing hard with their lives, and their bayonets were red.


    From the beginning, it ignited the entire splendid arena.


    Boom


    If one hesitates a little, the brave wins. However, neither of them evades. In the face of a fierce attacker, defense is futile, and half defense and half attack is death.


    Boom


    Their fists hit at the same time, but they both stopped abruptly while their bodies were shaking. What they were fighting for was instant defense and attack.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    ah ~ ~ ~ ~


    both Zou Liang and Peloponnesian roared wildly. Although there was no armor, the surging animal power was not fake at all.


    Zou Liang''s mouth showed a smile, and a light burst out of his fist. The big killing weapon of hand to hand combat broke into the fist of silver level mengma.


    At the sight of the light, montma was convulsed. Damn it, it was as terrible as draining the blood.


    You can''t defend yourself!


    Yuan Li wave boxing!


    Peloponnesian showed his cold teeth, his eyes burst open, and he was staring at Zou Liang. The beast was surging. This sudden attack was really unimaginable. However, Peloponnesian didn''t mean to avoid it. He even wanted to block the fluctuation of Zou Liang''s yuan force!


    BoomThis blow was still pushed out by Zou Liang, and Peloponnesian was thrown out directly. It was more than 20 meters away and fell on his back to the ground.


    This is Arthur''s terrible fist to blow out silver Beamon!


    The audience was silent. How could Peloponnesian make such a mistake, knowing that the other side was good at this kind of attack and still was so dead, wouldn''t montelles'' mind turn around?


    Zou Liang touched his fist and couldn''t help laughing. It was really interesting. He came to this world. His ability to integrate the memory of the two generations, especially Yuanli wave boxing, was his all-out killing move. However, this time, he failed.


    Peloponnesian stood up and his chest was covered with a few centimetres of red punch mark, which was quite frightening. His expression became ferocious. He burst into a drink, and his muscles suddenly shook. The seal disappeared. His arms thumped on his chest and said, "it''s too light!"


    Ow ~ ~ ~ supporters of the Peloponnesian, or orcs living in the myth of montelles, look up and howl.


    This is the legend. Silver light is nothing compared with the legend!


    Immortal Monterey Ellis!


    MoMA almost fell down, dry, this is still the body of his mother? Arthur''s fist, however, he realized that the power to destroy the dead was so terrible that the silver defense was useless, and the Peloponnesian didn''t take it seriously.


    Zou Liang is the only one. The most important feature of Yuanli is breaking defense and penetrating. However, once you understand the characteristics of this kind of attack, those who can do internal defense of animal power can also be prevented, while Peloponnesian can do it.


    Under the fame, there is no empty man!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Peloponnesian strides to Zou Liang, Hu Tu!


    In an instant, he came to Zou Liang''s face and grabbed it. It was the fierce tiger fist of Monta Ellis family!


    With claws in the fist, the fist is hard and the claw is fierce. With the fierce momentum of the Taige people, it is really the tiger''s downhill momentum, which is irresistible.


    In the face of Monterey Ellis''s all-out outburst of tiger boxing, we have to give up, while the Peloponnesian tiger boxing is a combination of spirit and spirit, with the oppressive roar, it immediately controls the situation.


    Even as the elders, the officials who were close to the people also nodded. The montelles family had high requirements and did not allow any mistakes. However, they could not make mistakes. If the descendants of Monterey Ellis who made mistakes did not live beyond 10 years old, the monsters in the underground world would tell the young how to survive!


    After the fight, Zou Liang understood that maybe the orcs didn''t understand the scientific theory of internal force, but as the overlord of the tiger clan, the Monterey Ellis family had formed a set of skills of their own.


    Peloponnesian finally found an opponent to let him play. The tiger''s power was open and his fist and claw were alternated.


    Zou Liang''s body suddenly lay flat on his back. His heel sprang out like a zombie, while Peloponnesian claws directly on the ground.


    Boom


    There was an explosion on the ground and Peloponnesian raised his hand. The boulders in the arena were directly caught and thrown at Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang immediately hit up and smashed the boulder, while Peloponnesian''s huge body had already arrived.


    After a series of movements, Peloponnesian lifted his whole body, turned his body, opened his eyes, and roared ~ ~ ~


    one blow came out, and the fist had arrived, but there was no boxing style.


    Tiger boxing is divided into three stages: cuddling, pulling and losing strength.


    Cuddle strength, to just to Yang, easy to crack stone, pumping force, strong and powerful, can be broken stone!


    As for losing strength, it''s a super killing gas that can only be used at Jinyao level, powdered stone!


    In the middle, it is the invincible attack of Monterey Ellis!


    And Peloponnesian is clearly in a state of exhaustion.


    One punch hit Zou Liang, Bang


    Zou God stick is turned over the somersault was thrown out, more than just the Peloponnesian is also embarrassed.


    Suddenly, there was cheering in the arena. Compared with xinnen, it was obvious that the people of the imperial capital still liked the ancient legends, especially Monta iris. The legends of other families in the bones could be broken, but Monta Ellis could not and would not. This is the family of the invincible God of war.


    With a hard punch, a blow that Peloponnesian did not reserve, no one could stand up after a blow from him.


    The civil officer couldn''t help laughing, not because Peloponnesian won, but because he was happy with the knock-out benefits of this move. For the Monta Ellis family, he never considered failure.


    The consul also laughed and was very happy. As for Lord Bixiu, he was even happier. It seemed that Peloponnesian was her mistress.


    But they didn''t laugh for long. Zou stood up and rubbed his face. He scolded in his heart. What''s wrong with this guy? He had to hit his head. Don''t you know that priests eat by image.


    It seems that the tiger people also know that the tiger leopard thunder cutting Scripture washing marrow, but they should be instinctive, no wonder they can block their own dark strength.Zou God stick rubbed his neck and was almost interrupted. It''s really cruel, but it''s really cool. It''s hard to meet a person who is not afraid to fight.


    Peloponnesian did not stop to have rushed over, Zou God stick heart happy, grandma bill, do not give this guy a lesson, really think how cruel.


    Facing the Peloponnesian''s claws, he did not give in, and patted the same paw in the past.


    Claw skill, pay attention to the force through the fingertips, sealing the throat for life!


    Seeing Arthur''s claw to claw, people are confused whether to cry or laugh, and to fight with Monterey Ellis''s people. Either he is mad, or the world is crazy!


    Bang


    Claw collision, is really like touching steel, two people are the same fierce, the slightest will not let, Peloponnesian did not expect that Arthur would dare to use his claws to deal with him, bear claw?


    Never heard of it!


    But one face-to-face, Peloponnesian knew it was not funny!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Zou Liang''s claw skill is not a simple tiger''s claw. It''s a fighting skill that combines hieroglyphic and modern fighting. After leaving Tongtian realm, Zou Liang''s opponents are either too strong, useless or too weak to end. It''s hard to meet such a suitable opponent. Of course, he has to vent his anger.


    The so-called claw skill refers to work. Although Peloponnesian knows a little bit of dark power, it is a fist with all one''s strength. As for the profound skill of pouring Yuanli into fingertips, it is not the domain of the orcs at all. Of course, the claw skill of Peloponnesian is really a kind of external skill which has been refined through many times.


    But external skill meets internal skill


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the claws of Peloponnesian bent Zou Liang bared his teeth and claw shadow all over the sky. Peloponnesian would not retreat. As the king of attack, he could be described as a fierce Zhang Fei type soldier. As long as there is provocation, he must fight back and never retreat!


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    Huxiao is necessary to cooperate with tiger boxing. The sound is not gradually faint to frighten, but the key to strengthen momentum and instantly enhance the strength and explosion.


    But it is not only Peloponnesian who can roar. Zou divine stick is the ancestor of sound wave skill!


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    with an overwhelming roar, Zou Liang grabbed it with one claw, directly broke the claws of Peloponnesian, and forcefully caught Peloponnesian''s chest. His fingertips penetrated through Yuan Li''s fingers. If he had armor to resist it, no matter how strong the body was, it would be broken in one grasp.


    Boom


    Directly press down, Peloponnesian strong resistance into nothing, directly down, the ground can not bear the surging force suddenly collapsed.


    When Zou Liang grabbed peloponnessa with one hand and just raised it over his head, Zou Liang felt that his hand was not right and seemed to be locked. He hit Zou Liang''s head with a blow from Peloponnesian. Zou Liang''s head deflected, and the fist hit his shoulder, and his leg immediately fell into the ground.


    When the second punch came, Zou Liang welcomed him with a fist. The two figures exploded and separated by seven or eight meters.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ br >


    the sound of the arena is enough to deafen people. The sound spreads far and far, and many people gather outside the arena. In the process of listening to them, it is difficult to get one ticket in the arena.


    "Oh, it''s so cruel to break Monta Ellis''s claw with his claw. Is there another person in the world who can do it?"


    "Beast God, I really saw that the all powerful fighting priest, yes, must be the legendary fighting priest!"


    In the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, it is even more magnificent than Luyao''s healing war song, and the wounds of Peloponnesian heal quickly Is it really immortal? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    (at the end of the month, the skeleton asks for the monthly ticket. In addition, there is an update today!)


    Another person may be scared, but for Zou, he doesn''t believe in immortality. At most, he has super healing ability, but this is really a troublesome ability.


    It''s also very good. It''s durable!


    "It''s almost warm-up, Arthur. We can''t keep Murphy waiting too long."


    When Peloponnesian was shocked, the dust and gravel on his body flew up, and the beast spirit on his forehead was shining in all directions


    The orcs realized that they had not changed their spirits. God, chop these two monsters!


    Since they were born, the beast gods obviously would not respond to their call. Arthur and Peloponnesian''s theory of fighting and showing abnormal ability made a group of people''s Chins fall off.


    This destructive power and defensive power make people very desperate. Faltai thinks he is crazy enough, especially after he becomes crazy. But look at these two guys, calm lunatics.


    The light flashed, and Peloponnesian was finally about to put on his bronzed armor. So far, no opponent was qualified to be taken seriously.


    But Peloponnesian did not put on his bronze armor.


    Light It''s silver!


    After jimofei, Mumma and Mirena, the fourth silver warrior of the younger generation was born, the Peloponnesian of Monta Ellis!


    Although mi Qingwa did not break the youngest record, but God knows when these guys were promoted.


    But these are no longer important, what is important is strength!


    Peloponnesian, with his silver armor on his body, looked more intrepid, just like a silver War Tiger, but he didn''t know whether he could come up with new tricks when his tiger''s claws were broken.


    However, on the level, Peloponnesian has already won Arthur''s one fold. Although Arthur''s fist is very strong, he can defeat silver bimon, but it has been proved that he can''t hurt Peloponnesian, even if it is Peloponnesian without armor. Now he has super silver armor, and he is tired to death when he attacks almost the same.


    When the details are similar, the level obviously determines the outcome.


    Peloponnesian was not worried at all. He just waited quietly. His strength was constantly improving. What he wanted was not to show off his level and show off his strength, but to get a battle he recognized, a strong opponent worthy of all his strength.


    But in the eyes of the masters of the past, the victory or defeat has been decided, especially for master Bixiu Gabriel, who laughs at him with a brilliant smile. From time to time, he also looks at odona. According to reliable information, Arthur''s promotion to the bronze brand is not long, at most three months. Unless he is the son of the beast God, he will never be promoted to silver in a few months.


    Technology can be improved, but level is not possible!


    "Lord odona, it seems that you are not very lucky." Bi Xiu will never miss such an opportunity. The irony of o''donna yesterday is still in front of her.


    "Lord Bixiu, the game is not over yet."


    With all that said, odona''s heart was beating, because she knew that Arthur had not been promoted to bronze for a long time.


    What to do?


    This is the body that can''t be killed. Is there any way to fight in armor?


    Just now it was the same level. Arthur had a little advantage, but this advantage was almost offset in front of the mighty body of Peloponnesian. If the level was lower than one level, the defect would be too big.


    Zou is helpless. In fact, he doesn''t have to be like this. However, Peloponnesian is so straightforward that if he hides too much, it seems a little less interesting.


    Sometimes it''s hard to keep a low profile.


    Beast spirit flash, silver light, the arena exploded, this is the real explosion, see silver soldier again!


    This time the silver light is very different How to say it, it seems that there is a kind of indescribable vitality inside, very surging, rising from the sky.


    After the light, it is Zou''s silver armor!


    Silver level, after the direct promotion of life inheritance, and absolutely is a unique silver level.


    The continuous force poured out like the tide. At that moment, all the Jinyao soldiers on the scene felt Obviously, it is only the appearance of silver level. How can there be a kind of golden Yao level that will resonate again?


    Nevero, the sun knight who has been indifferent for a long time, finally moved!


    Peloponnesian was under tremendous pressure, but the immortal Monterey Ellis showed an extremely excited smile. This guy even wanted to fight Murphy before he looked down on him!


    The fifth silver light warrior of the younger generation was born!


    The orcs are stupefied. What era is this? What''s the matter? The arena resounds with the cheers of the glory of the beast God. This is not for anyone, but for Mengjia. This is the age of genius blowout.


    In the past, there are five rare things in this generation!


    And they are the five most powerful!


    "Do, I know, I know!" Montma couldn''t help shouting. No wonder she couldn''t even carry a punch.Other players don''t know what to say. If it was a kind of pressure before, now it''s completely hopeless. This is simply not giving them the chance to catch up.


    They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They were just commenting and commenting on the main points. Now, it seems that it''s better not to teach the class.


    Pope Benedict XV''s old face was smiling and his wrinkles were unfolding. This was the strength he wanted. The chance for Mengjia to recover after years of silence was not only power and financial resources, but also the most important fresh blood.


    Mengjia is too old to be replaced!


    Sanchez couldn''t laugh. The days when nebeiro dominated the show are gone.


    It''s just why it''s like this???


    Your Excellency the archon really can''t think of it.


    No matter whether he can''t think of it, many people can''t think of it. Bi Xiu can''t figure out why a country bumpkin, a bear cub of Yelu Samo, has been promoted to silver light in a short time, showing such incomparable strength and wisdom.


    Why is this?


    Is this the beast God laughing at her?


    Lord odona was very happy. She laughed as brightly as the Pope. She suddenly remembered a record of the adventurers'' guild, a record she didn''t care about. That is, when Arthur was a white soldier, he killed the demon lord twice, including the level 50 ichthyosaur Lord!


    Luck, coincidence???


    Is this also a part of strength!


    And the most powerful talent of adventurers is luck.


    It seems that my luck has improved a lot since I worked with Arthur.


    O''donna has been too lazy to fight with Bi Xiu, just a few months to upgrade to silver level It''s absolutely out of order, unless it''s Tongtianjing!


    But if bluffing evil spirits are here, they will be told that under the chaotic situation of "one confused, two purple and three killed", it must be a time when many heroes and talents emerge in large numbers. This is just the beginning!


    You know


    When Peloponnesian swung his arms, three sharp tiger claws were ejected from the back of his hand. These were his weapons, which could tear everything apart - the blade!


    Zou Liang clenched his fist and felt the surging power from his body. It''s time to show his strength.


    Now that he has embarked on this road, he must show himself more forcefully, because this is the Pope''s "request". To create such a stage, as well as the deliberate support, is to tell Arthur to show!


    It''s a double-edged sword, but it''s also a dead end. Zou Liang knows that he has to behave well enough to win the support of the Pope. Of course, this will bring more powerful enemies.


    But what''s the meaning of life without enemies.


    Roar!


    The Peloponnesian was like a heavy tank with wings. A sudden advance thundered at Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s waist sank slowly and his hand suddenly pointed.


    Boom


    Subwoofer!


    People seem to forget who Arthur is. He is not only a soldier, but also the most powerful war song priest!


    The Peloponnesian is really strong enough. He just shakes his body and supports Zou Liang''s subwoofer.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Three more subwoofers went out, like the thunderbolt''s hammer. The orcs, who were far away from the field and were not their targets, were so impetuous that their hearts seemed to jump out of their bodies.


    The ferocity of Peloponnesian almost disappeared, and Zou Liang made a move.


    Stick the landslide!


    A big bang!


    Zou Liang is about to end the game. Peloponnesian''s body is violently twisted. The whole person flies back, and blood spurts from his mouth.


    The arena cheering up has been stopped by the subwoofer, completely shocked by Zou Liang''s terrifying divine power.


    Murphy''s power is terrible enough, but A mountain still has a mountain high, in the face of the mighty Peloponnesian, Arthur even showed more domineering.


    Peloponnesian retreated more than ten steps, biting his teeth and holding his body firmly. In fact, he should go back to unload part of his strength, which is the most vulnerable to internal injury. However, he is Peloponnesian montelles, the king of attack, and he does not think that cowardice is allowed!


    Bellow ~ ~ ~


    Peloponnesian pounded his body heavily, as if he was angry at its indisputable, blood spurting, but his expression gradually improved.


    Zou Liang took a look at it. It was a good way to get rid of the dark energy by vomiting blood. However, after the war, his self-cultivation was slow.


    Murphy laughs. This guy is willing to have something decent at last. As a war song priest, he can''t even use the war song. What''s more, do your best?


    On the other side, the strongest beast shop is full of people waiting for news. Once Arthur is defeated, he can get the money at the first time. Avril is really ready, boxes of gold coins and gold tickets.


    "Miss, miss, good news, silver, silver!""What kind of silver?" Avril asked.


    "The eldest young master is a soldier of silver light level. The beast God opens his eyes. It''s amazing!"


    At the same time, the people waiting outside are waiting for news. Even if the battle situation will spread, when Peloponnesian has the upper hand, there will be cheers from below. When Peloponnesian enters the silver light level, these people almost rush in to steal money. However, the following news is that Arthur has also entered the silver light level.


    They were quiet, and a bad premonition came to them.


    Peloponnesian rushed up again, still indomitable momentum, incomparably steady, and mentally locked, ready to bear the other side''s subwoofer.


    However, Zou Liang didn''t use the subwoofer. His claws were shining everywhere. The blade of Peloponnesian swept through his head, and Zou Liang punched out.


    Peloponnesian eyes suddenly burst open, opportunity! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    A cross step that has been prepared for a long time, the center of gravity moves back, which can just let Zou Liang''s fist go. It''s an inch long and an inch strong!


    This is a cross attack that can tear Zou Liang apart.


    Boom


    If Peloponnesian is struck by lightning It''s impossible!


    Peloponnesian opened his eyes. Arthur''s fist was at least ten centimeters away from him, but


    Murphy''s eyes flash, so it is!


    Yuan Li wave''s profound meaning -- gekongquan!


    Poof


    This was the real blow, because Peloponnesian was not prepared, and no one would be prepared, so he could not get his own punch.


    Dark force goes through the armor and directly enters.


    Most people didn''t know what was going on. Peloponnesian staggered back out with his chest in his hand. He was going to get it!


    Peloponnesian''s body was shaking, and this time it was a real blow.


    It seems that the myth of montairis is going to fall here, because a new legend is about to rise.


    Battle priest!


    The face of the officials close to the people is as rigid as a stone, which is the overall suppression of strength and technology.


    How can there be such a terrible person, such a comprehensive combat skills and accomplishment.


    After a look at the Pope, the pro citizen officials seem to have some insights. It is true that Monta Ellis is the God of war family and a myth, but compared with the Vatican, they are nothing.


    Archon Sanchez has only two words in his mind - conspiracy!


    This is absolutely a naked conspiracy. He knew that the pope would not easily accept nabello. There must be a second hand. Now this man comes out, that is Arthur.


    Peloponnesian firmly held his body, staring at Arthur, this punch - good fun!


    But if you want to defeat him at this level, you underestimate the name Monta Ellis. Every descendant of Monta Ellis has climbed out of hell.


    What is this!


    With a burst of drinking, Peloponnesian''s speed did not weaken at all. He killed Zou Liang as if he had not been hurt. However, for Zou Liang, the king of fighting, he had already seen through the tactics and methods of Peloponnesian attack.


    Rhythm, seize the most inconvenient attack moment in the opponent''s impact, stick to the landslide!


    Boom The huge body of Peloponnesian swayed, and at this time Zou Liang''s undulation had been killed.


    O ~ ~ ~


    Peloponnesian clenched his teeth tightly. He can, he can block, he can block!


    Zou Liang''s fist hit Peloponnesian, and Peloponnesian also raised his split blade. As long as he blocked the blow, he could tear his opponent.


    Zou Liang did not expect that the other side even deliberately let himself hit, is to find a chance to die together.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the light explodes from the fist, and the winner is the king!


    Boom


    Hit the subwoofer, open the road at the critical moment, the breath of Peloponnesian is smothered, and the Yuan Li pours out.


    Peloponnesian roared and flew out. He was beaten here.


    ¡­¡­ Beast God The silver armour is concave.


    But in the blink of an eye, Peloponnesian stood up and gave up?


    No, Monterey Ellis never had these two words, for them, only death, no loss.


    Peloponnesian attacks again, but it is obvious that this time is slower than the last one. Zou Liang''s all-round attack is waiting for him.


    Continuous Tan leg attack, the moment is the twelve legs out, almost every point is a acupoint, aimed at disintegrating the opponent''s action.


    Turn over and soar Boom


    Another hit on the overweight leg, right in the head.


    Peloponnesian''s body turned and twisted and flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    The orcs in the arena were also frightened by Arthur''s attack. Monterey Ellis, the king of the attack, was beaten and could not fight back. It was just like a dream!


    It''s an all powerful physical attack.


    Peloponnesian''s self-healing ability is very strong, but he has not yet practiced his internal organs and organs. The first blow of gekongquan is the most serious injury.


    Zou Liang looked at the Peloponnesian quietly, without anxiety. The battle was very happy. It was not so happy for a long time. He respected his opponent.


    Nebeiro is counting the time. It''s impossible for everyone to be here and watch Peloponnesian lying on the ground.


    Ten 9 8


    When Peloponnesian was five years old, he was taken away from his mother. He remembered the helplessness at that time, which was the fate of Monta Ellis, but it was not the fate of a mother. He wanted to come back alive, to be the strongest, and to make this damned fate become nothing in front of his powerful.


    In the Monta Ellis family, kinship is not needed, and women are of no value. For them, it is a tool for inheriting the family. Sometimes, in order to cut off the children''s attachment to their mother, women can be killed. Only when they are heartless, have no weakness and are not afraid of death, can they go to the strongest peak.Heartless?


    What Monta Ellis, what the glory of bullshit, what bullshit is the number one in the world, as a son, he just wants to protect his mother, under the damn rules!


    In Monta Aires, a loser has no power!


    He can only die, not lose!


    ¡­¡­ Three


    Nebeiro''s voice does not have a trace of emotion, but his eyes are a little lower. Monta Ellis, who is heartless and desperate, seems Not really.


    He could see clearly that the cold exterior of Peloponnesian seemed to be stripped away at this time. He seemed very excited, excited That''s ridiculous. How could this have happened to Monta Ellis?


    Suddenly, a cold air burst out from the Peloponnesian body like a hurricane, and the ground was freezing


    The change happened, and nebello stopped for a few seconds and pushed away, because the cold air was very aggressive.


    At first, the expression of the officer who was close to the people was stunned, followed by a rare smile. With unexpected joy, the icy spirit of Peloponnesian was awakened.


    The power of extreme cold!


    Peloponnesian got up slowly. His eyes were full of cold light. He took his body as the axis and began to freeze around.


    The warm sun suddenly became cold, and the orcs in the arena felt the chill, and they couldn''t help sneezing. The strong chill came from Peloponnesian.


    Bi Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange color. Fortunately, she was enlightened at this time and opened the power of her body''s attributes. Although the ice system is not as strong as orizia''s spirit, it is also valuable. At the moment of awakening, the strength is the strongest, and it is enough to kill Arthur.


    The people of Peloponnesian are really monsters. It''s hard for other races to wake up.


    Peloponnesian is a punch in the air, which is not to attack Arthur, but the cold force opened at the moment of awakening is too abundant to vent.


    Zou Liangtou one side, the extremely cold force swept, the ground immediately frozen cracked.


    She couldn''t help but sit up straight. This time, it was dangerous. It was so weird that such a thing could happen. It was awakening. This extreme cold force can be used in the attack. It can be said that it is changeable. The most basic thing is to stop the opponent''s action, not to mention killing. At this time, it is just the awakening, when the ice force in the body is surging.


    Bellow ~ ~ ~ ~


    the bellowing of Peloponnesian resounded through the sky, and his whole body was filled with endless cold. In his eyes, there was only one target - Arthur!


    Buenavin and others all feel the pain in the wound. Because of their close distance, they have been affected by the cold. This is not ordinary cold, it is killing with animal power.


    "Buenavin, come behind me. It''s a strange chill." Faltai said that he felt more obvious and dignified when he recovered his strength. They all felt at such a long distance. God knows what Zou Liang feels like.


    With the roar of the Peloponnesian, the arena began to freeze, the frightful freeze, and a vortex of cold formed between them.


    This is not to give Zou Liang a chance to dodge, and in this whirlpool, Peloponnesian will not have any influence, but Zou Liang''s mobility will be frozen half.


    Everyone''s heart was seized, even Murphy''s expression was dignified. He knew how terrible the power was, how cold it was, how terrible it was!


    The Peloponnesian who encircles Zou Liang seems to have endless strength all over his body. Holding his right hand, his cold breath condenses on his fist and keeps condensing. He wants to defeat his opponent with one punch!


    The cold air compressed and condensed in the hands of Peloponnesian, and soon turned into a cold force that made people feel bitter cold.


    Peloponnesian grinned wildly. His mind was not very clear now, but he was in the best condition for fighting.


    Kill the tiger!


    Whew ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the tiger roared all over the world, and the overwhelming cold air flashed towards Arthur in an instant. It was impossible to dodge. Defense?


    How to prevent it?


    And Peloponnesian''s all-out blow has come.


    Boom


    Bang


    With the explosion, at the same time, the cold air burst


    In an instant, the arena regained its calm. A gust of wind swept by, and the cold air gradually dissipated, revealing two people.


    The magnificent arena was silent, and everyone knew it. It was over. Arthur and Peloponnesian faced each other. Who won? Who lost?


    "Good fist!"


    Murphy can''t help but praise, it''s from the heart!


    Finally, Peloponnesian''s body began to shake, "no Thinking. "


    Bang


    When the ice broke, people saw the hollow chest of Peloponnesian, which was shocking.


    Boom The undead warrior of Monta Ellis, finally fell.


    - the third stage of the yuan force fluctuation, chain wave!


    The brilliant arena was still silent, and nebeiro''s voice sounded, "Arthur Hebrew, victory!"The short-term stagnation and the roar of 200000 people in the arena witnessed the birth of the miracle.


    Arthur. Hebrew, this name is once again the emperor''s boiling!


    A group of strong people on the VIP seat also looked at each other. Almost all of them were optimistic about the Peloponnesian at this time. How could the ice force be blocked.


    But Arthur seemed completely unaffected by the cold!


    This Bi Xiu is really speechless. Can we win? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    (there are still dozens of votes to advance, progress, etc^_ ^)


    "Miss, miss, win, win, win!" Rick rushes in like a gust of wind and reports the news at the first time, but Avril already knows, because seeing the frustration of the people downstairs can tell the result.


    We''ve passed a level.


    However, there is another level, the last one. It''s meaningless that we can''t pass it. This war not only does not reduce people''s interest, but also makes the number of people who pay for it soar. They don''t care whether the strongest beast shop can repay it.


    However, it is obvious that there are a little more people who can win by pressing Zou Liang.


    At this time, Zou Liang and Murphy stood in the center of the brilliant arena. Thirty elites from the imperial capital arrived. Today, only two of them were left.


    An accident? Now it doesn''t seem so surprising.


    This battle has been waiting for a long time in terms of the animal spirit world. It is this battle.


    The two people are receiving the cheers of standing up in the splendid arena, because tomorrow is here, the final decisive battle will be held, only one step away from the summit!


    "Subaru has done a good job."


    The Pope suddenly said that every move of the pope would naturally attract the attention of the elders. Why was Subaru mentioned all of a sudden?


    But when I think about it, these two young people are all from Shenyao Province in the south. As for the weak southern province, they are so strong that they have to give Subaru extra points. The Vatican can''t help but sigh that the old man Subaru has a bad luck.


    If it wasn''t for the Pope''s sudden whim that led to such a competition, I''m afraid we would not know that the younger generation is so strong. We have to say that the role of the stage is very important. Without such a place, even if there is strength, there is no place to perform.


    There is no doubt that the golden lion has become a real champion of the young Rhine generation, and no one will doubt it for a long time, and no one will envy his name to challenge it.


    Arthur, to tell you the truth, at the beginning of the legend, defeating the demon lion Aiolia and pursuing the barbarian army by himself, is basically regarded as exaggeration. However, because people hold Landau city after all, the exaggeration grows a little bit. After all, bards like to exaggerate, and only then can some people listen to their nonsense and get a few small rewards. But now, the rumor may not be the same There is no exaggeration.


    The Pope stood up and raised his hand high to calm the arena. "Tomorrow, when the sun reaches the top of his head, here, Arthur and Murphy will be the first master of Mengjia''s younger generation!"


    Cheers resounded through the sky, such a stage, whether Arthur or Murphy are very satisfied, and such an occasion is more suitable for them to play their strongest power.


    For a fighter, you may have a strong strength, but the environment and state can affect the performance. If you cooperate properly, you can also play an extraordinary role, not only for victory, but also for growth and strength improvement.


    Zou Liang and Murphy, after receiving the orc''s cheers, walked into the contestant''s area, and the others had already gathered around.


    "Our southern provinces are showing their faces this time. Who dares to say that we are weak!"


    "I had guessed that the final showdown would take place between the two of you!" Buenavin is a bit of an afterthought.


    "Arthur, do you have any internal injuries? If so, tell me. Don''t hold on." Forrest laughs, Arthur looks very normal, but too normal, in the face of the Peloponnesian awakening blow, unexpectedly nothing.


    Murphy laughed. "Don''t worry. He''s fine."


    Murphy''s mind had already judged that Arthur had the ability to resist cold, or similar methods. The strong cold air of Peloponnesian didn''t work at all. Instead, Arthur was unprepared. Of course, the last blow was really fierce.


    "Murphy, thank you. Mi Qingwa''s incredible ability doesn''t work for you at all. It''s so powerful!" Faltai said that the ability to return, really let him very happy, only lost people know the joy of recovery.


    "Ha ha, Arthur, you are the first punch of Mengjia to defeat the tiger." Quark said with a smile, "you need to point me out when the game is over."


    There was a burst of praise and congratulation from all the people. This was from the heart, and there was no element of flattery. They did.


    Murphy grinned, looked at Arthur, and suddenly said, "I''d like to see your Sabre skill!"


    They were stunned and looked at each other: "what kind of sword technique, ah, Arthur, do you still use a knife?"


    God, is this true? After fighting for a long time, Arthur didn''t use his best weapon!


    We feel that there is not much self-confidence left, and has been severely ravaged again. Recently, this part has always been trampled over and over.


    Zou Liang also laughed, "you don''t always use the starting hand, but I''m very resistant to fight."


    Two people laugh, this day, waiting for a long time!


    In the face of the two people leaving, buenavin can''t help shaking his head. He and these two guys are most familiar. How can they not see that they are demons in animal skins?"Who do you think will win?" Joyna asked nervously. The kitten couldn''t tell.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Leon wryly said, the strength of the two people has exceeded their judgment level.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter who wins or loses between brothers. The key is that it will be a battle that people will always remember.


    Maybe this is the beginning of their legend.


    Originally, it was just a young man''s fight. For those masters of Jinyao level, they were all children. However, this battle aroused their interest. It has to be said that Mengjia has made a nebeiro over the years, and now Arthur and Murphy have to be added. Judging from their strength, they are really between Bozhong.


    Arthur''s ability is more extensive, but Murphy is more refined. He must suffer some difficulties when he enters the silver light level. He must have a deep understanding of the silver light level, which is very important in the battle between the strong. However, it is hard to say if we rely on this to win.


    No one dares to say the victory or defeat of the game, but because of the uncertainty, the emperor fell into a madness.


    Directly reflected in the opening of the animal spirit store, Avril couldn''t bear the upsurge, but she was numb. To follow Arthur, you must have a strong heart, or a numb heart.


    "Nini, what are you doing?" Ernest asked, murmuring all the way.


    "I''m praying, brother Ernest. My grandfather used to say that a pious prayer to the God of the beast would fulfill my wish."


    If Subaru had been there, she would have been very angry. At the beginning, she had spent a lot of effort to make her recite the prayer, but she still refused. Now, the little girl recited it all night, and she was really very religious.


    Ernest showed a cheerful smile, the world, the most believe in big brother, it must be him!


    No one can beat big brother!


    Between brothers, it''s so simple.


    This night, many people are doomed to insomnia.


    The Nikolai family.


    In the conference room, there were mi Qingwa and Greg. Of course, Osho, the owner of the house, and several old men were obviously important figures in the Nikolay family.


    Mi Qingwa''s face is still very pale, she finally failed, there is no fluke in it, if it is other people, she may win, but Murphy is just the ability to restrain, let you have the ability to communicate with the sky, just shout what you can do.


    "Murphy and Arthur, we need to get one."


    Osho said, this is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of the family. It is not to see the strength of the two people at present, but to see the future. With their talent, if there is support from big forces, the future will be limitless.


    "Montma is good too. Silver is more promising than mon."


    "We''re a little late. The ficlos have already made a move, and Mumma Ben is their branch."


    The ficollo family is the biggest Fox family in the five big families. Ficollo, who is extremely rich, should be given three points in both the Vatican and the consul system. After all, it is the Lord who has the money. Whoever they support will have a better life.


    Peloponnesian don''t think about it. This is the man of Monta Ellis. Even if he dies, he is also the ghost of Monta Ellis. Although he lost the battle, he will not lose his value when he wakes up to the power of ice. Just as micheleva meets Murphy, who is immune to the power of the essence, this is the nemesis.


    "Murphy, although there is a subordinate family, it is not strong. It can be achieved through marriage."


    An elder said without ceremony.


    If mi Qingwa can win, then there is nothing to mention, but if she loses, her fate will be irresistible.


    "Although Arthur is very close to the Pope, he is not a line between us and the Vatican. Gabriel and the consul are very close. We should maintain our influence and contact the Pope if we can''t


    Elders, you can''t take mi Qingwa''s wishes seriously. This is also normal in the big family. Mi Qingwa''s face is still pale and she is biting her lips. There is no part of her speech here.


    "It''s not a matter of urgency. Let''s look at it first. It''s also a big reason for us to maintain our independence. Once we break the balance, we can''t predict the good or bad."


    Osho Nikolay spoke, the master spoke, and the elders expressed their respect. With the influence of the Nicholas family, they had not yet reached the point of flattering anyone. The elders also put forward a plan to prepare for a rainy day. As Nikolay''s first successor, her marriage was related to the future of the whole family, not a single person''s business.


    "First of all, let''s see who can win tomorrow, you two, go to rest, and remember to be on time tomorrow."


    Although they can only be spectators, the Nikolai family is not defeated. The moment of witness must be witnessed, and it is not necessarily a bad thing for young people.


    The magnificent manor of Gabriel family has something to do with Bismarck''s personality. It is very conspicuous. But they think that they are elegant and their proud style has penetrated into their bones."And miss?"


    "Madame, miss, keep yourself in the room."


    Bi Xiu''s expression a congealed, one side of the maid quickly flash to one side, recently the lady''s temper is really not very good.


    Aurelia sat quietly in front of the window, this period of time is like a dream, when she wakes up, things are like human beings, what did she miss?


    The most important thing in life, hate?


    There is a person in the world that she is not entitled to hate, that is her mother, she gave her everything, what can she do?


    Is this fate? When the sentence "love is to be sealed when it''s dead", Aurelia''s heart will be broken. The girl should have been her, but all this is wrong. If you are wrong, you can''t come back again. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    (at the end of the month, I don''t think there are many tickets to come. The skeleton is a little bit brave. I''m going to advance one place. There''s still a few manuscripts left. Take them if you want^_ ^)


    power and glory are not what orizia wants. In fact, she only wants to live an ordinary life. She likes small cities like yerushamo, warm and silly Arthur. But what she can''t change is her destiny, a member of Gabriel.


    The door opened, and it must have been her mother who came in at this time.


    When orizia turned her head, Bixiu settled down. Her eyes and expression, Bixiu knew, and the seal was untied.


    But she did not have any guilt, all this was originally for aurelia, weakness can only be doomed to failure.


    "Tomorrow''s final, Arthur and Murphy, who wins, will get all the glory. Are you going to stay at home or go and have a look?"


    Bi Xiu''s voice seems surprisingly soft and abnormal.


    Olivia looked at her mother quietly. "I''m at home."


    Emma will go tomorrow. He won''t need her to go. It''s just sad. After all these years, Aurelia has grown up a lot.


    "What to do at home, you should go, even if Arthur beat you, but we Gabriel should have the heart, go."


    Bi Xiu seems to be a little impatient to say, Aurelia quietly looking at her mother, is this a hint?


    Think about it. If Arthur really can beat Murphy and stand on the top of the young generation of Mengjia, isn''t it in line with the mother''s standard? In the cooperation with Sanchez, Gabriel is very passive, and this is not what Bixiu wants. One more choice can at least bargain.


    Orizia laughed and said sadly, "mother, I won''t marry nebeiro. If you force me, I''m not going to be my daughter."


    Bixiu didn''t take it seriously. "I''ll talk about it later."


    Olivia looked at herself in the mirror, and perhaps it was time for her own destiny.


    Bixiu still manipulated her like a child, but she didn''t know that people would grow up.


    When he was invited by Lanling, buenavin was really overjoyed, but the situation was not what he imagined. It was not a date, but an invitation from the ficollo family. Lanling was also a member of the ficollo family.


    It is their recruitment of talents, especially the young talents of the same clan, that the big family can stand firm. Undoubtedly, buenavin is qualified to enter their vision.


    Buenavin is also a smart man. If he wants to have a better and stronger future, he may have the best road in front of him. Moreover, he can get along with Lanling day and night by joining the ficollo family, and has many opportunities.


    Buenavin didn''t reply immediately. He wanted to think about never making any decision when he was in a mood, let alone such a thing.


    Not only buenavin, but also other young people in this special training have been invited by various forces. To master them is to master the future. As anyone with a little brain knows, even if he can''t get a cage, he can still speak in the future. God knows when he can use it.


    What''s the fastest? The fastest time.


    Growing up in a trance


    There were more than 200000 orcs in the splendid arena, and the emperor was in a carnival. Unconsciously, the battle brought the same effect as a grand festival.


    The streets and alleys of the imperial capital are crowded with each other. Near the splendid arena, it is even more lively. The entire arena is full of seats. The great figures also enjoy privileges at this time. The more people there are, the stronger their sense of superiority is.


    People with a little identity in the imperial capital are proud to be able to witness this moment. People are looking forward to it. Can they perform miracles?


    Another place where people are full of trouble is the strongest beast shop. No matter whether it is successful or not, this foreign investor really opens the eyes of the emperor. Today, either a super rich man is born, or he becomes a slave in an instant.


    Ice and fire.


    The streets near the shop are already full of pressure. The staff in the whole shop have lost their usual smile. They can''t bear it.


    Maru is also here. In fact, he was sent by Thomas red, the chief priest of red clothes. This is a big thing. Everyone who knows Arthur knows that he can make trouble, but this time he plays too hard. In fact, in terms of the results, he has entered the final, no matter whether he is successful or not, but this bet has tightened the chain. The strongest beast shop is not only making money, It''s a broken chain. It connects a lot of relationships around Arthur''s axis. If the chain breaks, many things will be broken.


    It has to be said that Arthur is really a tough boy. It''s just a matter of fact. Thomas can only pray for what he can say.


    As far away as yerushama, countless people flocked to the gate of the temple, and news of the capital continued to spread. Although it might be a long time before we knew the result, they came to the temple gate to pray for the priest Arthur, especially those who had been helped by him.


    Thomas stood in the temple hall, looking at the crowd outside and looking at the distance. Unconsciously, the boy had such influence. He really grew up. These days, everyone was talking about Arthur. At the beginning, the trainee priest who was always in trouble had unconsciously become an imperial hero and a strong man to look up to.Who could have thought of it?


    Thomas thought of the first time he saw Arthur, the silly bill, with a cunning light in his eyes. He thought that he could cheat everyone. Please listen to your servant''s devout prayer and bless Arthur.


    Lu Yao was not in the VIP seat because it was inconvenient to do first aid there. Murphy was Arthur''s strong enemy all the time. I''m afraid this war will not be easy. She has to stand close to the competition ground to treat her in time. Originally, this is not possible. But the Pope specially approved that, who has the curse?


    The battle has not begun, people''s hearts have begun to boil, finally the sun went to the top of the head, this time, nebeiro raised his hand, the players enter.


    The Golden Lion Murphy, the pride of the Rhine people, the continuation of the golden lion''s invincible glory, will he be able to climb the top of the next nebello?


    Arthur Hebrew, the true fighting priest, the wise and brave priest, has created one miracle after another. But today, in the face of the strongest fighters, can he continue to move forward?


    On a perfect day, countless people witness this great moment together.


    But at this time, the wind was blowing, and the sky gradually became more and more dark clouds. It was indeed easy to see thunderstorms in this season. It was really a bit of a bad scene to watch the game start.


    At this time, Zou Liang and Murphy are also entering the arena and looking at the sky. They don''t care about the weather, but they do damage the atmosphere.


    "Sire, thunderstorm is coming. I''d like to see if the match will be postponed. In case of rainstorm, it will be very troublesome."


    The grand consul said that no one brought rain gear, and the rainstorm is fierce in this season. Besides, there are many nobles who will lose their image due to the rainstorm.


    The Pope took a look at the archbishop and slowly stood up. When Benedict XV stood up, all the strong people above Jinyao were moved!


    This half dead old man actually gushes out the formidable momentum which is difficult to describe, this strength???


    This momentum is indescribably strong, from a half dead old man???


    The Pope stepped out one step, and in an instant, the magnificent arena trembled, and the old finger pointed to the sky:


    "I said, light!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    (it''s nearly two hundred. Brothers and sisters, try again. There are updates in the early morning)


    There are many people in the heart of a smothered, followed by the heart of laughter, this old guy is not confused, he thought he is who ah!


    Archbishop Sanchez knows that Benedict XV had two sons when he was young, but what can he do if the priest has been weak for a long time? Hold up the dark gold level! The momentum is good, but it''s not funny.


    However, with the Pope''s trembling fingers, the sky covered with dark clouds seemed to be pierced by a finger, and the sun exploded and expanded continuously. Finally, the dark clouds were completely dispersed, and the sunny sky could not be eliminated.


    Benedictine XV''s body shrunk back to his chair, but when people looked at the Pope again, the respect was not just because he was a pope!


    At that moment, the Archbishop''s face was very pale. Did the power of the Holy See not disappear? Is everything false???


    The elders of the Senate were also silent, especially those who were in the wall and the anti Vatican suddenly found themselves living in a dream. This What power is it!


    Benedict did not care, but waved his hand to signal that the game could begin.


    Nevero''s face did not change. He looked back at the sky.


    "The game begins!"


    How others don''t know, Zou Liang and Murphy were ignited by this power!


    "It seems that his majesty doesn''t want us to be too hasty." Murphy said.


    "Are you ready? Don''t let me down." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Murphy''s face finally showed a smile, an indescribable confidence, momentum spread between the two.


    They don''t need to pay attention to nebeiro at all, because this is a fight between them. Rules and rules have no effect on them. What they want is their fight, and victory is also a victory between them.


    The other players in this special training have also been given a temporary special position, which allows them to witness the battle most clearly. It is also a valuable experience for them.


    At this time, there is no boundary between the southern and Northern emperors. After such a long time of training, the recognition between them is higher than ever.


    "Have you started?" Joyna licked her lips, and as soon as the kitten got excited, her ears kept shaking.


    "Not yet." Buenavin was excited and proud. His two best friends were on the field. Although he was not one of them, there was still indescribable joy in his heart.


    "Well, it''s already started. They''re just waiting for the momentum to surpass each other." Greg couldn''t help but say that buenavin was the best in the world for his blind comments and eyesight.


    Sure enough, the others looked at Greg, but at this time, a slightly suppressed voice sounded, "not to surpass the opponent, but to help the other party''s momentum to the top."


    Peloponnesian!


    Peloponnesian''s face was very poor, and he was still wrapped in thick bandages, but Monta iris''s soldiers stood upright and could not shake, and he must watch the battle.


    It''s probably Peloponnesian''s biggest regret that he can''t be the protagonist on the field.


    Greg can ignore Buenos, but he can''t refute Peloponnesian. What''s more, the eyes of the awakened strong men like Mirena and Olivia agree with the words of Peloponnesian, but the girls are too lazy to take him seriously.


    Greg still has a little eye power.


    "Aurelia, who do you think will win?" Mi Qing wa suddenly asked.


    Aurelia just looked at the battlefield quietly, not Mirena.


    "Ha ha, don''t stop talking. Your breath has changed a lot. It seems that your small problems have been solved. You can go there. You can help each other there." Mi Qingwa said.


    Orizia glanced at miqingwa. "Arthur."


    "Ha ha, I knew you would choose him, so I''ll choose Murphy."


    "Did you lose?" Aurelia asked suddenly.


    Mi Qingwa slightly stunned, showing a brilliant smile, apparently solved the small problem of orizia''s character has become more interesting, blinking, "you want my sister, I can do what you want."


    It looks like a sacrifice, but it still distracts many people. Mi Qingwa''s charm is really irresistible. With her "horror" character, her pursuers still keep on going.


    "If I win, you''ll call my sister, sister Mimi. That''s good."


    Mi Qingwa seems to be quite satisfied with the title.


    Aurelia nodded, and the people around her were quite speechless about the bets on the two girls.


    There was still a trace of depression in Peloponnesian''s heart, because he had just learned that Arthur''s strongest weapon was the sword. However, in the battle with him, he used fists all the time. This was a blow to the proud Peloponnesian.Murphy, what can we do?


    Frankly speaking, between the two, Peloponnesian preferred Arthur, not because Arthur defeated him, but because Murphy lacked a murderous spirit.


    What is fighting? To put it bluntly, it''s murder!


    Murphy is very strong, but he seems to be unable to control the murderous spirit. How strong can a hesitant warrior be?


    In the arena, the audience is a little impatient. What are these two people looking at each other? Why don''t they start!


    But in most anxious people, some people are less and less anxious, especially those experts in VIP area, who are obviously attracted by their unique momentum.


    Not long ago, the level like Forrest can clearly feel the surging fighting spirit in the momentum.


    "Granny, I am a bystander will be burned!" fultai clenched his fist. As a soldier, he could not experience this kind of fight personally. It is a pity that one of the two could not fight.


    Greg curled his lips, disdaining the innocence of these guys, but on second thought, it was a battle for fame and wealth, because the taste of Arthur, Murphy and Peloponnesian had changed.


    What''s the point of fighting without interests?


    Power is to gain profits, but it is because of the existence of such a group of fools that the Nikolay family has always stood on the top of power.


    Zou Liang and Murphy don''t care about the reaction of the outside world. The momentum rises alternately, and their clothes swell. A soldier can give full play to 80% of his physical strength in the battle. Even if he plays it normally, he can play 100% in some special battles. This battle is just like this. Both sides are deliberately making the other party excited High, they want not only victory, but also the strongest strength.


    If nebello and Greg are one kind of people, then Arthur and Murphy are another. They are also pursuing power. They are indeed the kind of innocence or stupidity in Greg''s words.


    But So what?


    Soon, ordinary orcs also grew up. Their bodies seemed to be "getting bigger". They rubbed their eyes, but they didn''t change. Especially the orcs in the first few rows, they felt that their breathing became difficult, and they seemed to have a pair of invisible big hands around their necks.


    And Arthur and Murphy''s expressions are more and more publicized. What a wonderful feeling. Zou Liang felt that every cell in his body was jumping, just like the feeling of standing on the highest stage of combat competition in the previous life. He was full of desire for war.


    Murphy, can you be stronger!


    Arthur''s arms vibrated and his incredible momentum pressed on Murphy. Although as a priest, Arthur seemed more fierce.


    Murphy''s mouth showed a trace of smile, slightly raised his head, he let him strong, bright moon shine on the river.


    The orcs of the whole arena could feel the surging force of the beast, which they were not familiar with or understood.


    However, the experts of Jinyao level can understand that there are many on the scene. The higher the level of momentum battle, the more important it is. However, even in the battle of Jinyao level, there is seldom such a degree of control over momentum.


    Murphyst and others exchanged a look, and obviously saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    What is startled is not their strength now, but their terrible potential. In time, if these two people are promoted to Jinyao, will other people still be confused?


    almost simultaneously, as like as two peas, the two men almost burst in at the same time. They were all alike in their fierce and fierce fist, and they were so aggressive that they were just like two mountains.


    Boom


    There is no fancy power fight in the front. Obviously, Murphy wants to fight for absolute advantage in body shape. He almost kills with his left hand at the same time. But Murphy is fast. He will take the lead to achieve the maximum damage when Arthur''s power is not at the top. This is the battle of masters. However, Arthur''s left hand is not an attack, but just a swing. At the same time, Murphy''s left hand is bent with his left hand When moving Murphy''s left hand, his right elbow rubs Murphy''s left hand and slides directly to his chest.


    Bang


    With a solid blow, Murphy was smashed into the air, and a fierce whip leg was thrown down toward Murphy''s neck. At this time, Murphy''s lightning leg came out, a faster and more direct split!


    Boom


    Both men were put down at the same time.


    Instead of retreating, they stood up almost at the same time. Murphy kicked out, but Arthur came first.


    Side kick!


    The target is Murphy''s leg. Murphy''s attack is blocked in an instant. While Arthur makes a side kick, he rolls over to Murphy''s side and kicks Murphy''s neck with one foot.


    Murphy''s neck was crooked, but still did not flash past, in the middle.


    But just when everyone thought Arthur had got it, Arthur''s foot couldn''t be taken back. Murphy''s head caught Arthur''s ankle. His left hand suddenly grasped Arthur''s leg, and his right fist hit Arthur''s knee.


    In the absence of armor protection, this kind of attack, but to break the leg!


    Zou Liang''s leg bent, the whole person rushed to Murphy, both hands locked Murphy''s right hand, at the same time left leg locked Murphy''s head.¡ª¡ªSnake cross lock!


    His legs suddenly twisted, and Murphy''s whole body was lifted out, and his head hit the ground. However, Murphy roared in the air, and his waist suddenly turned around his downward momentum, and fell out parallel with Zou Liang.


    Boom


    The stalemate forces of both sides rushed to the ground. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    (on the last day of October, I still have a lot of confidence, so I ask for a monthly pass!)


    A shock by the ground reaction force, the standoff between the two sides immediately produced a gap, the gap means the attack, the first attack is strong.


    Murphy''s right arm suddenly raised, directly hit Zou Liang''s head on his knee, and Zou Liang also kicked Murphy''s eyes without any politeness.


    Boom


    The two separated at the same time, and almost one of them stood up.


    A lot of things have happened at the moment of electric light and flint.


    For example, fohtay often boasts of his ferocity and is totally stupid These two shameless guys are really cruel!


    If you don''t know, you still think that they have a deep hatred. All the moves are crucial.


    Everyone felt that their throat was a little dry. If they were themselves, I''m afraid their lives would be gone.


    "Murphy, I''ve prepared my own animal warfare six style set meal for you. Try it." Zou Liang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It''s really exciting.


    Murphy opened his hands up and down. "Come on!"


    Buenavin knows Murphy. Since Murphy saw the "beast God''s martial arts" of "Shura", Murphy has deeply studied the whole body combat. If Greg is such a genius, then Murphy is a genius of genius, and he also has assiduous.


    Later, Murphy didn''t go to Shura, because he felt that he could win. Fighting for the vanity of victory was not the style of golden lion.


    "The first form of animal warfare -- fox trick!"


    Zou Liang''s pace and body shape become light and flutter to kill Murphy.


    "Cut, painting tiger can''t be anti dog!" Greg couldn''t help saying, it was like Nikolay''s magic walk.


    It is very confusing to switch between quick and slow. The problem is that the pace comes from the constitution of Tianmei people and the role of wings. Only by imitating them can we face Murphy. Isn''t it a search for death.


    Murphy''s pupil shrinks, and MI Qingwa''s magic step is an art, which conceals hidden dangers in elegance. However, the fox trick of Zou Liang, how to say, seems to have its shape, but the effect is not good due to the problem of body shape


    Murphy''s shot, a blow, straight in.


    Yes!


    Greg''s mouth was just halfway through. After all, he liked Murphy a little more than Arthur, but it was completely empty!


    After Murphy''s fist, Zou Liang''s body just arrived. His hands directly grasped Murphy''s fist. He pulled it suddenly, and his legs stabbed out. Murphy''s whole body was thrown up. When he was in the air, Zou Liang bounced like a skyrocket.


    Murphy''s body suddenly curled up, back muscles burst, hard to accept Zou Liang''s attack, the judgment is extremely accurate.


    However, Zou Liang''s body shape rushed past Murphy This time it''s fast!


    With a little relay on Murphy''s body, his feet suddenly clamped Murphy into a high-speed rotation.


    Boom


    Murphy completely lost control of his body and hit the ground with his head down.


    For this level, as long as you deliberately defend and use enough strength, it''s very difficult to get hurt. However, with continuous misjudgment and rotation, the defense force doesn''t know which direction to use. With the last throw, it''s like a poisonous snake spitting out its message. It''s tough enough!


    The second form of animal war snake stranding!


    Murphy rubbed his nearly broken neck, and his eyes became more cautious. Zou Liang laughed, "the back four movements are a small chain. If you are not careful, you may die."


    "Well, I don''t feel like a tickle." Murphy said.


    You know


    Zou Liang''s body disappeared, like a flash of lightning. The speed of the sudden explosion really startled the people. How could the body of the bill people have such a fast speed.


    Fox trick comes from the slow pace of Tianmei people. The movement without dead corner is not a problem for Zou Liang, who has a floating ring. The third type, leopard shadow, is pure speed of a straight line!


    Almost instantaneously came to Murphy, this speed obviously exceeded Murphy''s expectation, but in the case of bursting out such a speed with all one''s strength, the attack speed must be slowed down.


    Murphy''s fist has been blown down, and Zou Liang''s hands have reached Murphy''s chest.


    The fourth form of animal warfare -- Tiger gun double line!


    Murphy had no time to retreat or attack.


    Boom


    All right!


    Murphy''s back out of control, his body fluctuates violently, and the dark force rushes in, which destroys Murphy''s defense, and there is another earth shaking Thunder - the fifth lion roar of animal Warfare!


    It is similar to the Rhine roaring bomb of the Rhine nationality, but Zou Liang is more invisible. The evolution version of the subwoofer in the second paragraph of the battle song, the soul subwoofer, is an ultra close bombardment.


    For Murphy, who had just been injured, a thunder fell on his head on a sunny day, and the blood gushed out immediately. Because the power to resolve the dark force was defeated in an instant, Zou Liang, who sent out the subwoofer, had calmly thrown Murphy into the air. His body shape was forward, and Murphy''s head was dragged in mid air and suddenly fell out.Bang


    The ground explodes a pit, thunderbolt attack, Golden Lion already paralyzed inside.


    The brilliant arena has unconsciously been divided into two groups, one supporting Zou Liang and the other supporting Murphy. On the VIP side, there are also two factions. For example, Sanchez certainly hopes Murphy to win. It is not only his own clan, but also can weaken the Holy See, killing two birds with one stone. But now This Arthur is just a monster coming out of a crack in a stone.


    Grandma, where did the Pope find this little monster.


    This series of attacks, see everyone is a cold, very cold, not to mention the six moves, the rest of the way is finished.


    Montma was stunned. This was the first blow that killed him. Murphy got two punches and then followed by a series of attacks. It didn''t take his life.


    "It''s over."


    "Don''t compare bimon''s one track defense to anyone else." Mi Qingwa said.


    Mimi is finally impatient to talk nonsense. Arthur''s attack is good for bimon, who only knows how to rely on his body, but not for other races.


    The attack is not effective when hit, the key is to see whether the strength can penetrate.


    Murphy is more than that!


    Montma opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound. If someone else did, he would have called directly, but bimon had a custom of not quarreling with women.


    "Come on, get up." Zou Liang said, not to say that his attacks did not hit, Murphy really can not dodge in the past, but these attacks he felt enough shock, which shows that no move is a surprise effect.


    Murphy stood up, tore off the ragged clothes, swept the dust on his body, and came up. Zou Liang attacked him wildly. He did not have any momentum, but his eyes were still the same as before.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s all cliche. Don''t you think that''s what you want to win over me?"


    It seems that golden lion is a little dissatisfied, easy to attack, difficult to defend, especially to defend Zou Liang''s attack!


    Suddenly, there was a murmur outside, Arthur''s super explosion hit, and everyone was speechless, and Murphy seemed very dissatisfied!


    Peloponnesian can understand this very well. For them, they have seen the same moves once. Even if they can''t dodge completely, their defense strength will certainly be in place. If they experience it once with their bodies, they won''t suffer a second loss.


    This is the basic quality of being a strong man. Anyone who falls in the same place can die.


    "Arthur''s moves are very sharp and special, but they have been used more than once or twice. If Murphy didn''t want to use his body to memorize the use of power, he could at least completely avoid half of it."


    Peloponnesian''s voice was a little hoarse, but he still stunned the others.


    All the people present thought that the pursuit of power was crazy, but I haven''t tried my body yet.


    "Oh, Peloponnesian, so you''re looking after Murphy?" Mi Qing wa smile way, good, as good as her eyes.


    Peloponnesian shook his head. "It''s still five or five."


    "Oh?"


    "Murphy''s steady victory over Arthur is strength, and Arthur''s steady victory over Murphy is murderous, skills and experience, two people''s five five open, not enough to change the victory or defeat."


    "Arthur has a war song!" Said Lolita.


    "The war song is just a skill. If you win, it''s not the battle song itself." Peloponnesian didn''t care.


    In the face of the battle song, he was disturbed by the rhythm. It was because his own strength level was a little lower. If he was stronger, he would be able to compete stably. In fact, the final decisive attack had nothing to do with the battle song.


    The war song has a strong killing effect on monsters, but it is more interference to the orcs themselves, and the effect on the soldiers with firm mind and strong animal power is not as exaggerated as imagined.


    Murphy wiped the corners of her mouth. "It''s my turn!"


    The style of golden lion has always been neither arrogant nor overbearing. It steadily moves towards Zou Liang, and suddenly his body disappears and advances abruptly.


    Zou Liang waved his hand and immediately a subwoofer came out. The subwoofer can not only disrupt the rhythm of the opponent, but also determine the opponent''s forward position.


    Zou Feiliang''s action is not affected by moohama''s clapping!


    Boom


    To everyone''s surprise, Ernest was really shocked because he was very aware of the positive power of the landslide, especially when his elder brother sent him out, but Murphy didn''t move, just his body was shaking, and Zou Liang was photographed directly


    The whole audience was shocked. What''s going on???


    Zou Liang, who was photographed more than 10 meters away, felt his right arm almost completely numb. When he stood up, his hand fell uncontrollably.


    "Dry, what''s going on? Does Murphy have such strength?" Forrest''s jaw almost fell off.


    "Well, Arthur''s face is still the same when he shoots two tiger guns. The strength of his body is amazing."Although both the north and the imperial capital all know that Murphy is good, they actually think Murphy''s personality is not good. In short, he has no spirit. Is an orc without spirit still an orc?


    However, Murphy destroyed the people who questioned him with his practical actions. Step by step, it seems that no one can influence his style.


    "Great!" Greg was so surprised that two words came out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    On the last day, the skeleton stood on the high hill and yelled, asking for the monthly ticket. It was still more than 30 tickets full, waiting for the change!


    So, the other way is to kill a woman. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    (continue to wait for the change, ask for the ticket, mercilessly)


    "hit more than 80 palms in an instant, which is a very powerful high-frequency vibration attack." Peloponnesian can''t help but marvel that there are only two orcs who can make such attacks. One is the Tago, the other is the Rhine. To make high-frequency attacks, on the one hand, they need strong bodies and bones, and on the other hand, their own attack speed should be fast enough. These two necessary conditions directly exclude all other races except these two races.


    This kind of attack is what Peloponnesian will practice in the next stage.


    "Eighty nine palms." Mi Qingwa added that her heart was obviously weighing it. Even if she barely made such an attack frequency, her strength must be completely out of shape, and Murphy''s attack was natural and had reached a considerable level.


    Not far away, Gina sighed in her heart that when she had almost the talent, Arthur took the road of comprehensive cultivation, while Murphy took a single road of violence, with mutually exclusive styles.


    In the course of her mission, Gina finds that the kingdom of wind of Hannibal empire is now terrible. Their military force prevails to a terrible degree, and unlike Mengjia''s pursuit of magnificence, she has only one purpose to fight in other places and defeat the enemy most directly.


    Arthur It''s gorgeous


    It''s not just Gina. Many people actually have a measure in their hearts. When a broad-minded genius meets a single-minded genius, the result can be imagined.


    Who would have thought that the Rhine, who likes to show off and make the most of it, should take such a steady route?


    The bill people, who have always been simple, have mastered so many skills.


    Murphy, who is successful in one stroke, seems to have untied the seal. His eyes are round and his momentum is rising. Zou Liang''s various gorgeous skills seem so pale in an instant.


    Murphy''s attack doesn''t need any exaggerated speed and fancy moves as a cushion. It''s just steady, powerful, close step by step, forcing the opponent into a dead corner. At that moment, it''s time for him to attack with all his strength.


    Whatever you want, Murphy has only one move!


    Zou Liang took a deep breath, did not move, the extra movement is the target, and momentum lost, this time only one word - just!


    His right arm is sagging. I''m afraid it will take a while for Zou Liang to recover his consciousness. Zou Liang takes up his left fist and waits with strength. However, his heart is filled with excitement. It has to be said that Murphy''s palm has opened up a new vision. Zou Liang is greatly influenced by his previous life. The root of his moves is the internal skill. His strength is from the inside out. Zou Liang thinks that this is the king''s way. In fact, he is beating Peloponnesian This has been amply demonstrated in the fighting.


    Murphy gave him a surprise, power from the outside to the inside, still can produce huge lethality.


    Murphy is very cautious. He doesn''t think he has much advantage, let alone win. Zou Liang''s left fist seems to be totally unprepared, which makes him feel like a trapped animal. However, Murphy feels that no matter which shot he takes, he will be shocked by the other party.


    When everyone thinks Murphy is going to win at one stroke, Murphy''s pace is getting slower and slower. It seems that every step has to go under great pressure.


    Peloponnesian was even more absorbed, for it was clear that Arthur was going to make the blow that defeated him completely impossible to defend.


    A suffocating atmosphere pervaded the whole scene. It was not as simple and crude as ordinary orcs in battle, but it was full of more pressure and tension. Every time Murphy moved, the air stagnated.


    All of a sudden, Murphy shot out with all his strength. It''s the golden lion''s killing move - lingzhangzhang!


    Murphy didn''t practice this kind of attack for a long time. He knew the effect of high frequency attack, but his real understanding was still in the waterfall. The continuous waterfall brought him breakthrough.


    And Zou Liang''s eyes also burst out, in the other side''s hand also hard pressed 0.1 second, this is absolute confidence will make a crazy move.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the third section of Yuanli fluctuation fist!


    Since the punch is closed, it only takes half the distance to get the maximum damage, and definitely before Murphy attacks him.


    "Not good!" Peloponnesian heart shock, Murphy to be deceived!


    Murphy''s attack must be contact in order to play the maximum damage, we have to say that Arthur''s attack way is too strange.


    But at this critical moment, let all the people startle flesh jump of a scene appeared, Murphy unexpectedly soared!


    ¡­¡­ Beast God, it''s an empty move!


    In this fatal moment of the duel, Murphy actually used a false move!


    What is it called?


    Honest people don''t cheat people, but they are not people!


    Even the "cunning" Arthur was completely empty. Although Yuan Li gushed out in a flash, it still took time. Murphy had already arrived, and he was awakened enough during the Peloponnesian War.


    Murphy in the air, with one hand in the head, is quite domineering.


    And Arthur Obviously stunned by this sudden change, the all-out move has been issued, and it is too late to change.The battle is over.


    Murphy''s body suddenly shakes in mid air and falls straight


    Boom


    Zou Liang slowly closed his fist and stood upright. Suddenly, the whole audience was dead. Obviously, the orc''s IQ was severely fooled here. Not only ordinary orcs, but also those experts on the VIP seat, I''m afraid Jiucheng was wrong.


    They are shocked by Murphy''s strong and violent attack and the flexible tactics of combining virtual and actual, and take Zou magic stick as passers-by!


    Zou Liang has never been a passer-by. When he comes out from the road to the sky, he is destined not to be a passer-by.


    "Did you see that?" For the first time, Greg was not ashamed to ask because he was totally wrong. He thought that the game was coming to an end. Under the same circumstances, the significance of beast spirit change is not significant. You have equipment, and the other party has equipment. Unless there is a hidden killing move or a high level, the result is still the same.


    Mi Qingwa''s deep eyes can really see any movement. At that moment, Murphy completely escaped the attack, but


    Murphy stood up and held his right chest. There was no bloodstain. The wound was inside. He had been as careful as possible, but he was still hit. Arthur is Arthur. Somehow, Murphy''s heart is full of joy. Maybe he has been waiting for such an opponent.


    "Like water waves, vibration damage, Peloponnesian must think that your attack is space damage. Ha ha, I''m also fooled."


    Murphy laughs, rarely see Murphy''s smile from the heart. Zou Liang''s understanding of this move in the waterfall is not just a simple separation, or it will underestimate Zou''s intelligence quotient. The most terrifying thing about the so-called "separation fluctuation" is that the movement of Yuan Li''s fluctuation is an instant burst out in a resonant situation. At the moment of punching out, the killing has already arrived Whether it is separated by a certain distance, or left and right up and down horizontal shift, resonance wave directly shocks the five viscera and six viscera.


    This is the true meaning of the third paragraph of the Yuan Li wave. This is an unavoidable fist!


    "It''s similar to other people. Ha ha, it''s just a wake-up call. It''s no good if you want to end the war so soon. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zou Liang said with a smile that he was moving his right arm at the same time.


    Murphy also gradually stood up straight, nine times out of ten, he has suppressed the damage of fluctuation. If Murphy is only instinctive, then his defense capacity is almost the same as that of montma. Obviously, in terms of consciousness and defensive skills, Murphy''s realm is much higher than that of Mumma who relies on instinct. This type of relying on instinct, unless it reaches the realm of Dajin, pure animal power surpasses too much, Otherwise, there is no chance.


    Unconsciously, Zou Liang is also narrowing the distance between them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    (with 50 more votes and more, I seem to be able to hold on^_ ^)


    "ha ha, come on, you can''t die even if it''s dark." Murphy said.


    "Isn''t that to make you understand?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Almost at the same time, the two men entered the silver light level, and the animal power was suddenly released in the light. Murphy''s big sword was already in hand. With their physical strength, they could not distinguish the victory or defeat without the animal spirit transformation.


    As defense increases, attacks will become sharper.


    "Where''s your weapon." Murphy held the sword, the tip of the sword pointed to the ground, in a deep voice.


    "You can use it when you should. Let me see what''s the difference between your swordsmanship."


    Zou magic stick is also very strong, Murphy is one of the few opponents who can provide inspiration for him, and to experience each other''s moves with his body is their choice of growth mode.


    No doubt it''s a little tough, but it''s definitely the fastest and strongest.


    The premise is to have enough strength, otherwise absolutely soon ghost hell.


    Murphy''s mouth grinned. The distance between them was very close. Whoever took the hand, the other party immediately entered into a dangerous state. However, both of them did not open their distance. To be exact, both of them were not afraid of death. Maybe they both had some abnormal death tendency in their bones. In other words, they like to explore the stimulation of that moment on the life and death line.


    Between life and death, the whole soul is in the peak state, and a strong man is good at walking this kind of steel wire.


    Of course, a lot of them broke down, and the few who persisted were the small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Boom


    The silver beast is burning fiercely. Murphy has already grasped his sword. This distance is absolutely the distance Murphy must kill with one sword. Zou Liang just stares at his opponent and never retreats. How can he take this sword?


    No one knows!


    Since the birth of weapons, it has gone beyond the body itself. Especially when you have mastered the skills, you can''t stop it with bare hands like Zou Liang. Don''t expect armor!


    Armor is only used to defend the scrapes on the edges and corners. The more important role of armor is to fight against monsters. In the war against monsters, the most important thing is to fight with your own life.


    Murphy''s eyes are more and more grim. He doesn''t know where Arthur''s confidence comes from. How can he stop his sword? If he can''t stop it, he will die!


    Wave? Or not?


    Murphy has a trace of hesitation in his heart. Can he make the same mistake twice? Did he kill each other by mistake?


    This power is beyond his control.


    Zou Liang''s mouth was covered with a strange smile, "Murphy, don''t be like a girl. Let me see what the difference is in watching a must kill sword!"


    Zou Liang''s eyes are full of provocation, and this language also directly eliminates Murphy''s hesitation. No one pays attention to the movement, and the distance between them is closer.


    People''s breathing heavy a bit, Arthur is really arrogant, no edge, dodge? Or a fist?


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Murphy''s sword turned into a silver light and swept out!


    There were no more than 20 people who could see the sword road clearly, and almost all of them were in the VIP seat. The younger generation unmanned!


    Mi Qingwa is the second time to see this killing sword, but her eyes from Tianmei family with super insight still only see light!


    Fatal sword light!


    This is a sword that can cut off everything!


    Peloponnesian''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the cold was everywhere. However, in his realization, the sword was still light, but Peloponnesian didn''t care about it as much as miqingwa did.


    In terms of technique, this sword belongs to Mahayana. Unfortunately, it has fatal damage!


    This is a fatal wound that only a Peloponnesian can find, but how does Arthur, who is unarmed, deal with it?


    This sword is absolutely unshakable!


    The light was stopped. Zou Liang did not retreat, but advanced half a step. The more he retreated, the more his opponent''s attack power was brought into full play. Zou Liang''s half step was really mysterious.


    The light stopped in Arthur''s hand!


    Empty hand into blade!


    Murphy''s unique sword of killing two masters was completely cracked by Zou Liang, and he went into the white blade with empty hands. This is the greatest suppression to the swordsman!


    That''s to say, I''ll let one hand win!


    Murphy obviously did not expect this result, but Zou Liang did not stop. After entering the blade with his bare hands, he pressed his hands down, pushed forward with one leg, followed by an elbow, and hit Murphy''s chest directly.


    Bear''s elbow is broken!


    Boom Murphy flies out


    Putong The golden lion fell to the ground. This is the real fall.


    Silence for a second, followed by the arena boiling, Arthur''s cheers soared to the sky, the golden lion''s strongest killing move, was cracked, this is really powerful!


    "Come on, Arthur. This guy has a good look." Borch curled his mouth."Shut up if you don''t understand." ''it''s rare for this guy to be quiet for a while, and everyone''s in a better mood,'' said Lolita.


    Peloponnesian sighed, "it''s not Murphy''s bad moves, but from the way of fighting, Murphy has already defeated Arthur. Unfortunately, he only has the intention of fighting, but has no intention of killing. This is fatal. A soldier who dare not kill, ha ha."


    The laughter of Peloponnesian is full of different flavor, which is unspeakable regret and sigh.


    Who will know that the Golden Lion dare not kill!


    What a joke.


    Zou Liang is also speechless. Murphy has no intention of killing at this time. He only wants to fight. This is not a contest. It''s a fight. Zou Liang doesn''t want to pursue him. What''s this?


    A person who has no intention of killing will play 70% at most and talk about fart 100%.


    "Murphy, if you can defeat me, even if you kill me, you will respect me. You are afraid of my hands and feet. You are insulting me!"


    Zou Liang said in a deep voice that he paid so much attention to the other side, but what he got was such an attack. For a soldier, it was a total disappointment, especially for Murphy. Even if he won? It''s not as good as fighting Peloponnesian.


    You are insulting me


    You are insulting me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, you are insulting me


    A handsome young man stands in front of Murphy. They have seven or eight points. The lion boy has a big sword in his hand.


    "Brother, show your true strength, I know you are more than that!"


    Murphy, the Golden Lion of genius, has a biggest weakness, a weakness that makes any beast laugh off his big teeth He dares not kill!


    And the first person he killed was his own brother.


    A sword light, has become the family''s first master brother, even the sword was cut off, countless nightmares wake up, is the younger brother''s dying smile.


    "This is Murphy artero, this is my Brother


    This is Murphy attro, this is my Brother!


    This is Murphy attro, this is my Brother!


    The voice, like thunder, became louder and louder in Murphy''s mind. Zou Liang was very disappointed. He was really disappointed, but suddenly he was suffocating. It was not right, it was not right!


    Murphy on the ground is emitting Murderous, murderous, what is this???


    Murphy''s figure was almost straight, stood up, eyes looking at Zou Liang, a smile, "Murphy artro."


    "Arthur Hebrew!" What a murderous spirit it is. Zou divine stick has a kind of shudder feeling. How comfortable it is. This is the real golden lion.


    Buenavin was shocked. Murphy never said his family name to others. It seemed that Murphy was ashamed to open his mouth. Now Murphy seems to be a different person, which is surging murderous.


    You know


    Murphy at any time for a while, Zou Liang retreated, but there was a severe scratch on the armor.


    "Say hello, as a wake-up thank you, I will give you a ride with the strongest strength."


    Zou Liang laughed. "It depends on whether you have that ability, Murphy artro!"


    With a flash of silver, Zou Liang had a long knife in his hand. The audience was shocked. Everyone thought Arthur would take out his scepter, but it turned out to be a long knife. At this time, Arthur used weapons for the first time in the competition.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Boom


    The big sword and the long sword both brought out a ray of light and hit each other violently. The animal power was everywhere, and there was a burst of sparks at the intersection point.


    Kill!


    After a lot of interlacing, Murphy''s second sword is obviously faster than Zou Liang!


    This is the gap that Peloponnesian said, when Murphy has the intention to kill, equal to Arthur, Murphy''s physical advantage will occupy the decisive advantage!


    Boom


    With the second sword coming out, Arthur''s long sword has tended to be defensive, and Murphy with the big sword in his hand has now become a truly heroic golden lion!


    He is a strong man who can surpass nebeiro! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    (monthly pass, monthly pass, update in the morning!)


    "Arthur, this fool, has awakened a devil with his own hands!" Mi Qingwa smiles. In fact, people around her are also very strange. Although Mimi likes playing games and sometimes teases people, she never targets anyone, but it seems that she has been targeting Arthur all the time.


    Greg was a little relieved. He knew Mimi very well. Although he didn''t know why, Mimi didn''t really like Arthur. That''s good. That''s good!


    Although the words are not good, but we all agree with this point, now Murphy is the real Murphy.


    In all his actions and actions, he is exactly the same as nebeiro''s calm and domineering manner, with a trace of coldness in his control, which is necessary for a real fighter.


    Peloponnesian could understand Arthur, and he would do the same, because unlike Greg, they were not after a crude victory, but the battle itself!


    Boom


    The third sword has been more ferocious. Murphy''s sword path is not fierce and strange, but a domineering type with wide opening and closing. What''s terrible is that you can''t dodge.


    The third sword to kill Arthur has been a bit unstoppable, at this time Murphy has become the invincible God of war.


    "Fierce, the third sword has reached the 62 sword''s overlapping attack!"


    This is the place where Murphy''s swordsmanship is terrible, that is Arthur. One sword is enough for anyone.


    When Murphy''s sword technique is used, it must be completed and never die!


    Can this sword move the sun knight? There was no change in nebeiro''s face, but the orcs present had been completely conquered by Murphy.


    In the end, the strongest orcs still appear in the Rhines, the previous generation is like this, this generation is still like this.


    The fourth sword!


    Zou Liang was like a poisonous dragon on the sea, and his whole body was shocked. This kind of direct killing can even stack 16 swords. What else can Zou Liang say? If he is unique in the internal tactics, then Murphy is in the foreign tactics.


    When the gap is opened, the Rhine people defeat their opponents with obvious and irresistible strength, and let the other side be willing to be defeated.


    The fifth sword is held high above the head, from one hand to two hands. It is a sword that will create the world!


    Murphy''s must kill -- five swords to cut the sky!


    The five swords actually cut nearly 200 swords, which is a great burden on the attackers themselves, but also fatal to the defenders.


    The fifth sword - cut the sky!


    The sword is full of fire. He cuts towards Zou Liang. His desperate momentum has made Zou Liang unable to dodge. He is facing him head-on?


    You know


    Before the sword arrived, Zou Liang felt as if he had been hacked by a random knife. The last sword was cut empty, which had reached the effect of vacuum chopping.


    What else can you ask for as a silver junior warrior?


    Zou Liang ignored a sword on his head and cut it out with a bloody sword!


    Do you want to die at this time?


    It''s too late!


    It''s too late!


    This is the thought of countless individuals. It''s really too late.


    At this moment, Murphy felt the fluctuation of his ability. His eyes flashed with gold. It was useless!


    Zou Liang smile, time Still!


    You know


    The two almost completely exchanged positions. Their eyes were on Arthur. I''m afraid they''ve been slashed in half.


    Ka Ka


    Arthur''s chest armor split, can not help but smile, "good sword!"


    At that moment, it was still slipped by the sword, and the armor couldn''t resist it.


    Kaka


    The same armor on Murphy''s abdomen is also split. Murphy looks up at the sky, and he has such ability. God level ability can only break his suppression of power.


    Is this Arthur''s box work?


    The two slowly turned around, and the ground exploded. This was the residual strength of the sword spirit and the sword spirit just now.


    This time, even o''donna and others in the stands were stunned. Even the two young men''s fight had problems that they didn''t even see!


    Arthur was almost certain to die with this sword, but he even played it. What happened in that moment?


    I''m afraid no one knows who is out there.


    The armor has lost its function. The two men return to the starting point again, and the next attack is decisive, because only the winner can survive!


    Murphy''s heart is full of confidence. He has heard of it, but unfortunately, it is impossible to use it continuously. In other words, can Arthur still block his sword?


    The last sword!


    Zou Liang also looked at Murphy. Murphy continued to make this kind of high-frequency sword, especially the last one. He even broke out 98 swords. Even if he failed, his physical consumption was heavy. Does he still have the strength to take another sword?


    Soon Murphy gave the answer. If it was just the beginning of the silver level, it would not be enough to do it again.Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    everyone in the VIP seat is looking at each other, this guy Murphy What does he really want to do???


    Ow ~ ~ ~ ~


    Murphy roared up to the sky, as if to release all the pain in his heart. Brother, today, my brother will realize your dream. This is the best in the world, no one can take it away, no one can do it!


    Animal power keeps burning, burning, silver light is not that light as water light, but become thick texture.


    Silver Medium!


    Golden Lion, dominating the world!


    Murphy raised his big sword in exchange for the surging animal power, holding his hands firmly, "Arthur Hebrew!"


    Golden Lion Golden Lion Golden Lion


    There was a loud voice, and the cheering object was not nebello. His name was Murphy Arto!


    Zou Liang laughs. There''s no way. There''s no way. Zou Liang really only has silver light. He''s just promoted. Even if he''s using all his milk power, he can''t reach the intermediate level. I have to say, Arthur is really a genius!


    Just want to defeat him like this, tut, not yet!


    Murphy''s eyes also showed burning and expectant eyes. Arthur is Arthur. He absolutely believes that Arthur still has a hand. Since knowing this person, Murphy has already understood his character very well. Take it out and let him see how earth shaking it is!


    Zou Liang changed one hand to two hands and slowly received the knife in front of his chest There''s no change. Isn''t it?


    Are you out of your wits?


    Those who supported Arthur and waited for him to perform miracles could only give up. Little Annie blocked herself with Ernest''s body, and her tears were falling down. Even Annie could see that she was hopeless.


    The golden lion is too powerful!


    What else can Kurt and Randy say? Silence, I do not know Arthur is not strong enough, is the opponent is too strong, too strong!


    Now their only hope is that Arthur is safe and sound. Can silver light intermediate''s all-out strike be able to resist it?


    Minqingwa looked at Aurelia with a smile. She was the happiest one when Arthur was finished. She could show up in an upright way without having to be the shadow of this guy all the time.


    But Aurelia is still calm, intuitive?


    There are more than 200000 people present. If we still think that Zou Liang is not bluffing at this moment, there are only two people, one is orizia, the other is Murphy!


    Why?


    Why?


    Obviously, it''s a very common sword move. Why is his body shaking? He feels a breath of death coming to his face!


    What''s going on? What''s going on here!


    Whew ~ ~


    the mighty Murphy began to transpiration around him. The ground cracked, and the gravel was transpiration by huge animal power.


    Silver light intermediate - Beast spirit burning skill!


    Indeed, Murphy''s whole body seems to be burning. The burning skill of beast spirit is a big move to condense and release the beast spirit in his body. Many experts at Jinyao level have never mastered this skill.


    This is a kind of extreme explosive ability, but Murphy mastered it at silver level!


    On the VIP seat, everyone stood up, including those golden elites, who were shocked by each other''s eyes. The beast God was too eccentric and loved this man too much!


    This is the golden lion, Murphy artero, who has completely released his seal! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    (since November, please ask for the first vote, brothers and sisters, the first vote ~ ~)


    he even used the beast spirit burning technique!


    There was no way to survive. There was no chance. When it was over, most of the orcs stood up and raised their hands above their heads. Even in the glorious arena, this was extremely rare.


    Before the end of the game, a man''s victory has been decided.


    All the orcs'' eyes are so hot, they are just waiting for the end of the game, cheering for the new king, who is the opponent is no longer important, the golden lion is too strong!


    Murphy, holding up his sword, stares at Arthur. His momentum and strength have reached the peak, and his thoughts have been eliminated. He wants the strongest sword to defeat his most recognized opponent!


    Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    Zou Liang''s bloody sword suddenly lit up, and the white light burst out.


    Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the axis of two people, within the scope of 20 meters, the whole arena is shaking.


    They did not move. Murphy''s sword had been cut off, and Arthur''s knife had been waved.


    The arena suffocates, time solidifies, and the scene of Arthur being smashed or slashed does not appear.


    Murphy looks at Zou Liang, and Zou Liang also looks at Murphy. Gradually, a smile blooms from Murphy''s face. Murphy looks up and looks at the sky. It seems that he has seen his brother. At last, he gives his full strength. It''s a good feeling. He can even feel his brother''s feeling at that time.


    What is the feeling of a soldier?


    It''s satisfaction!.


    A voice broke the silence.


    "Arthur Hebrew, victory!"


    The voice came from nebero Sanchez, the orcs in the whole splendid arena felt that there was something wrong with their ears, or the sun knight was confused.


    Click, click


    Bang


    Murphy''s armor was shattered, and his sword was broken into dozens of small pieces. His body suddenly shook, and blood spattered from his body. It seemed that there was no place in good condition.


    Putong


    The Golden Lion finally fell.


    From then on, Zou''s sword was the most powerful, which made Murphy''s body hopeless!


    Bang


    Zou Liang''s silver armor was also cracked You know You know


    There were dozens of sword injuries on the body, but it was only the wound. The blood was flowing, but it was nothing.


    Zou Liang picked up Murphy and walked to the contestant area step by step. Those who wanted to lift Murphy were scared by Zou Liang''s eyes and hid away.


    The golden lion, even if it fails, does not need to be carried by others!


    Mixed with two people''s blood, left a deep trace on the ground of the brilliant arena.


    At this moment, the cheers burst, and there was nothing left. After the repression, Annie hit Ernest''s head directly. There was only one person''s name in the arena.


    Arthur Hebrew!


    From this moment on, this unknown surname will remain in the history of Mengjia forever.


    The orcs worship heroes, and Arthur is not only a hero, but also a hero of love!


    This has not appeared in the history of orcs for a long time!


    The name is Arthur''s, but there is also a respect for Murphy.


    For the first time, the VIP seats in the brilliant arena were completely ignored, ignored.


    The Pope did not move. At this time, even if he won, half of the honor belonged to the VIP seat and to these big people. But at this moment, they had no sense of existence.


    The Pope sat quietly, but Sanchez felt that when the knife was wielded, the knife was bright and extended!


    Murphy made 101 swords, Arthur made 108.


    But it was the light of the essence that destroyed Murphy.


    The Holy See has a history of thousands of years, which is incomparable to any country or family in the land of beast gods.


    For the first time, there will be the adventurers'' guild, a service organization without borders that permeates the whole continent. Its intelligence gathering ability has been extensive and absolutely unparalleled.


    O''donna has seen similar descriptions in a vague place, and seems to have seen it somewhere Something that''s very, very far away.


    Is it?


    Boiling brilliant arena, I do not know how many years, have not seen such a battle, not only wonderful, but also that kind of love, Arthur and Murphy are friends, are comrades in arms!


    In Mengjia, where struggle is the main theme, this battle has aroused the resonance of the orcs for a long time.


    This is the fight!


    "Luyao, please!"Zou Liang knows how much his knife is. Murphy''s life is hanging on the line.


    Luyao nodded, and the cure song was ready for a long time. All kinds of light poured into Murphy''s body, but it was obviously not enough. Luyao showed embarrassed eyes and was injured too much. The others looked at Arthur quietly and kept silent. Frankly, Arthur scared them.


    Murphy is so powerful that he can''t stop Arthur


    Zou Liang was calm. He took out a small jade bottle. As soon as the mouth of the bottle opened, a strong breath of life came out. He opened Murphy''s mouth, one drop, two drop, three drop


    Zou Liang knew how fierce he was. He didn''t have three drops. I''m afraid Murphy''s life will return to the embrace of the beast God.


    The effect of the fruit juice of the tree of life given by the silver face elves has been proved in Emma''s body, which is absolutely miraculous. If you add Lu Yao''s healing war song, it will surely be successful!


    Cheering orcs also gradually quiet down For the first time, the winner was busy with something else, instead of accepting the cheers of the audience. This is unprecedented in the history of the orcs.


    "Arthur, I feel his vitality is recovering!" Lu Yao suddenly said with surprise that the song of healing is becoming more and more loud and clear.


    For Luyao, Arthur is omnipotent. His existence is her belief in conquering everything, and the strength of healing battle song is also strengthened.


    The light of healing sweeps Murphy over and over. After half a sound, Murphy''s body struggles for a moment and opens his eyes, "this is Hell? "


    Zou Liang smile, "lose once want to go to hell, where there is such a cheap thing!"


    Murphy saw Arthur with a smile on his lips


    Buenavin jumped out and hugged them. "Ha ha, you two bastards. I''m scared to death!"


    It''s just that when you meet Murphy, Murphy can''t carry it, "easy!"


    Lu Yao on one side quickly reminds him that Murphy''s injury is so serious that he has to cultivate himself for at least a month. That is to say, the golden lion''s constitution is strong enough. If you change someone, he will surely die.


    Randy, too excited to control himself, jumped up, stretched out his arms, and roared, "this is the priest!"


    Yes, Arthur is not only a soldier, but also a priest!


    The glory of the beast God ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    For a long time, the Holy See did not have such glory, and the priests of the imperial capital did not feel such surging blood for a long time.


    Sally, President of the shadow hunting Association, suddenly went to the Pope respectfully: "Congratulations, your majesty, it''s a great honor for the Vatican to find such a talented person."


    The people of the Senate just reacted. Damn it, Sally is so cunning and powerful. He flatters so fast!


    In recent decades, when have professional associations been so polite?


    The sudden appearance of the pope before the match, coupled with Arthur''s such frightening performance, is enough to prove that the Vatican is recovering, and even the Vatican has recovered its power that has been lost for hundreds of years!


    Once the power of the Vatican is restored, who can resist it?


    For a while, flattery is like a tide, what kind of genius once in a thousand years rolls on like a tide.


    O''donna seemed calm, but one of the words woke her up.


    Ancient war songs, ancient war skills, is the light the legendary Dao Qi?


    The so-called Dao Qi is not to tell the blade wind generated by chopping, it is the real Dao Qi!


    Invincible, invincible!


    Murphy stabilized Arthur''s beast spirit strength, but he failed so miserably. What else is there?


    Is the power of the holy see really revived?


    Anyway, now Zou Liang can enjoy the loud cheers. This day belongs to Arthur Hebrew!


    The strongest beast shop, cheering, Arthur won, really won, created a miracle.


    "Miss, the young master really won." Rick''s old face is about to bloom. As an old housekeeper, he knows what it means. With this explosion accumulation, the reboote family has the capital to become a top class.


    Avril appears particularly calm. In fact, she knows Arthur''s character and never fights a battle of uncertainty. In the eyes of outsiders, she is extremely dangerous, but Arthur is sure.


    This war took the most solid step in terms of glory and accumulation.


    Arthur finally stepped out of the small city of yerushamo, and his world will become incomparably vast.


    All the streets of the capital were talking about this magical priest, and the war completely changed some people''s minds.


    What orizia is directly facing is the great change of her mother''s attitude. It seems that she doesn''t mind her contact with Arthur more, but she can''t do it. In the face of such Bixiu, how does she face everything she once did?


    Many families seem to have to readjust their relations with the Vatican. This war is not just a victory for one person. Obviously, the sense of smell is sensitive. In the past, belief in war songs, healing war songs and continuous breakthroughs in soul engraving seem to have indicated the restoration of the Vatican in an all-round way. Today, the amazing actions of the Pope and Arthur prove this Point.As a new upstart of the imperial capital, Arthur''s visitors really rotted the threshold. If you don''t know the relationship you don''t know, you can find a reason to visit and give gifts.


    In the cognition of the emperors and nobles, if the gifts are not in place at this time, they will be shameless, as if they are excluded. If you accept his things, he will be very happy and feel that he has a lot of face and identity.


    As for how to measure it, it is obviously up to Avril to decide. Naturally, Arthur takes healing as an excuse. Unless it is particularly necessary for him to face it, Avril handles all of them. In fact, many visitors follow the title of the strongest animal spirit store member. Avril is more appropriate to deal with it. Moreover, it is obvious that these people respect Avril more than before Dao Arthur is Avril''s elder brother, and Arthur''s affairs are all Avril''s handling. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Thank you for your support and continue to ask for the first monthly ticket in November. Thank you


    Not only is Arthur powerful, anyone knows that the Pope has regarded Arthur as an important training object. Now Arthur is not only a high priest who breaks the rules of the holy see for hundreds of years, but has an unlimited future.


    It has always been the rule of the game for orcs to win everything.


    At this time, Arthur was not idle, some guests he had to face, such as his old boss, Lord William.


    At this time, William''s triangle face was almost broken into four corners. Although he beat Arthur to win, he didn''t even have a fraction of it. He couldn''t afford to get some money, but he filled it in again.


    "Did the officer in charge come to see me and hang up?"


    "Ha ha, Arthur, you are such a joker. You are the pillar of our apostles!" William said seriously.


    "I don''t dare to do it. You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall without anything. Do you have any good news?"


    "Yes, of course. The Vatican is going to give a big prize to the winner this time. Don''t you want to know what it is?" William said with a smile.


    Zou Liang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, making William almost choke, "you really don''t want to know?"


    "It''s a surprise to keep what you need to know sooner or later." Zou Liang said that he knew William too well and learned from this guy that he must pay a price.


    "Well, it''s not just a surprise. You have to be prepared in advance." William is not in a hurry.


    Zou Liang still knows William''s character better. The other party is not aimless. He is not ready to do such opportunistic things.


    "Why don''t you talk about it?"


    "Haha, the Pope''s opinion is to take out a city and give birth to a real city Lord!"


    William said with a smile.


    Zou Liang''s heart is also a shock, "you mean?"


    "Ha ha, the highest authority who integrates the power of the temple and the consul, the real city Lord!"


    William''s triangle eyes narrowed into a slit, he did not believe that this boy is not moved, grandmother''s, he is moved.


    "Yes, Lord. I''m afraid the archon won''t agree easily."


    "That''s not what you have to worry about. I think you already know the key to the problem?" Said William.


    "Which city is it?" Zou Liang asked directly.


    "Ha ha, the dispute is here. In the city of Tom near the imperial capital, the power of our Vatican is dominant. In karenpol city in the north, the power of the consul is better. There is another city that you are very familiar with. However, the situation of Doran city is more complicated and difficult."


    William swallows. Obviously, Tom is the best city. It is close to the imperial capital. At the same time, the Vatican is more powerful. It is easy to take over. There will be no cheating. The second choice is karenpol. Although it is a little difficult, it is a city of eight classics, Doran city A word William did not say, there is a ruins, and there are many wars, there is no value at all.


    "You are the hope of our apostles, and I will certainly help you to enter the city of Tom!" Lord William began to show his credit.


    As a matter of fact, a high-level meeting will be held in the evening to decide that William is qualified to attend.


    Tom city is close to the imperial capital, with convenient transportation and excellent urban construction. It can be said that it is full of oil and water. With a population of more than 1 million, it is definitely a good city.


    To rule such a city, under one person and above ten thousand people, is absolutely the dream of all people, and such a good thing will come to Arthur. Frankly speaking, even William envies it.


    Zou Liang looked at William and said with a smile, "my Lord, isn''t the turnover of the apostles inconvenient?"


    "Well, as you know, our apostles spend a lot of money and hardly make any money. Recently, I lost some money. It''s really hard to make a living. It''s not enough to rely on the above points and the donations of believers. You see, I''ve lost weight."


    Zou Liang is smiling and cursing in his heart. He can open his mouth with such shameless words. He is really hotter than him. This guy is the Oscar winner level.


    It''s all about this. Obviously, it''s an exchange.


    "As a member of the apostles, I should do my best. Well, I''ll ask five sisters to give you a gold ticket."


    William''s face immediately bloomed like a lily. "Ha ha, I knew that the priest Arthur was the most devout believer."


    A gold ticket is ten thousand gold coins, which is quite amazing. William is very clear that what he can do is to add to the icing on the cake, and he dare not open his mouth to the lion. This amount is beyond imagination.


    "But I hope Lord William can help me communicate. I want to go to Dolan city!"


    Zou Liang said very seriously.


    William was stunned. He was really stunned. He never dreamed that Arthur would choose Dolan.


    "Arthur, are you sure that Doran is not in a good condition now To be exact, it''s very bad! "


    "Lord William, I am both a priest and an apostle to the beast God, and the other two cities do not need me." Zou Liang said it sincerely.William stares at Arthur. He is a little confused. Is this boy real or fake???


    The pope also wanted to arrange for him to go to Tom City, but I think the opposition will be fierce, not only outside the Vatican, but also inside. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Arthur and Subaru, which is very sensitive.


    Zou Liang is very calm smile, "I don''t want to make everyone embarrassed, and I''m still young, to sharpen better!"


    William is really subdued by Arthur. If he is not familiar with Arthur, he will think that Arthur is a brain hot little idiot, because he is not so naive in life, but on the contrary, he knows Arthur very well. This guy is a fox in bear skin!


    But on the surface, it''s really watertight.


    William or expressed his respect, with the gold ticket smile left, received the money, the matter is easy to do, who is not happy?!


    "Big brother, why do you choose Dolan city?" Avril was a little puzzled.


    Zou Liang put his hand on his neck and leaned against the back of his chair


    "Do you have feelings for Dolan?" Avril said.


    Zou Liang smile, "on the one hand, such a big thing, I will not be emotional."


    "The city of Tom is good, but everyone is watching. The power of the Senate is so huge. Although I am the city master, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do anything, and even a small mistake will be magnified. We just have a name. We can''t compete with any family in terms of power. The old-fashioned forces are complicated, and if one is not good, we will fall into it It is. " Zou Liang said slowly.


    "Karenpol, the sphere of influence of the archon system, and in the north, the internal fighting is too fierce, which is not interesting!"


    When he said this, Zou Liang had a different momentum. The struggle for power was basically internal friction, and it was easy to consume his fighting spirit. The most important thing was that Zou Liang was very clear about what it was like outside. The country of wind, Hannibal, was eyeing fiercely.


    Born in sorrow, die in ease!


    "Big brother, you want to build your own world!"


    That is, their own talents will say such "treacherous" words, Avril''s eyes shine.


    "Doran City, located in the south, can exert its inherent influence. Moreover, we have a foundation for the battle of guarding the city. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. The Senate will not care too much about it. Although it is a little dilapidated, all these can be changed. Moreover, from the geographical location, it is not far away from the frontier of wilderness, windy country and Hannibal. Ha ha ha, danger sometimes means opportunity!"


    "Big brother, I understand. Everything will be done according to your will."


    Avril really understood Arthur''s heart. Others underestimated Arthur''s "ambition". He didn''t care much about the change of his position. The important thing was to cultivate his own power, which was obviously more suitable for Doran city.


    In the past, what they lacked was money, but now what they lack most is money.


    "How''s the money recovered?"


    "Big brother, you can be regarded as one of the ten richest people in the imperial capital, and they are all cash." Avril said with a smile.


    "How much?"


    "In a mess, there are 28.53 million gold coins. During this period, the total profit of each project of the animal spirit store is more than 2 million gold coins. We can use 30 million gold coins of cash flow and do anything!"


    Only Avril knows the real amount. It''s huge outside, but actually it can''t be described by Pang da. After all, there are still a few people who smash like Gabriel family, but there are too many people involved!


    Zou Liang nodded. He was not shocked by the number. It was similar to the network effect. There were too many people to hold anything. Moreover, the imperial capital was really rich. The orc gambling was heavy. What''s more, it was so obviously "cheap".


    Avril in the heart of infinite admiration, she was shocked to smile for half an hour, and the eldest brother heard it was so indifferent.


    "Send someone to Doran city to inquire about the situation, and buy some necessities, which will be used soon."


    Zou Liang only needs to give a concept, and let Avril defend others. Avril controls the rest. The target has been told Avril. She must have a sense of propriety. Zou Liang wants to turn Duolan city into a base camp under his full control!


    Avril believed that Arthur would succeed. Who would have thought that Arthur would become the city Lord when he first saw Arthur in the night road Mosa library?!


    In the evening, in the Senate room.


    Eleven people, including the Pope, the great consul, the pro citizen officer, the presidents of the three professional guilds, the president of the engraved teachers'' Association, the president of the adventurers'' Association, the head of the Nicholas family, the Gabriel clan, and the apostles, were all present. These eleven members constituted the Supreme Council of the Senate.


    The general decision is made by these 11 people. To be exact, it is usually 10 people. When it comes to special events and a group of Apostles, if the meeting fails to reach a consensus, it can vote on a show of hands and abstain. If it is still tied, it will be put to the Senate for voting.


    We all know that the pontiff''s reward proposed by the pope must be passed here because it involves the power of other forces.The Pope is still languid, and Benedict XV seems to have no intention of discussing it today and does not give Lord Sanchez a chance to speak out.


    "It''s very simple. The purpose is to give young people a chance. Let''s have a show of hands now. If you agree, please show your hands."


    Benedict Ma XV said faintly, with the power of victory, the Pope was the first to raise his hand.


    The second person who raised her hand was ondona, the president of the adventurers'' Guild. She had already arranged her chariots and horses to support Arthur. From the very beginning, when the strongest animal spirit store was stationed in the capital, the adventurers'' Guild helped a lot, but we can''t guess why she supported Arthur so much.


    (thank Xiao Wu for his generous reward and becoming the leader of the world^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The third one is even more unexpected, the close to the people official.


    Monta Ellis family has always been reluctant to interfere in politics. The veto of Pro democracy officials is hardly used. Usually, he abstains from voting. As Arthur who defeated the Peloponnesian, Monta Ellis supports it so much!


    Fourth Bi Xiu of Gabriel family, frankly speaking, she is not surprised at all. After so many years of fighting, she has been very clear about Bi Xiu''s personality. She is too utilitarian and has no principle of utility. She really doesn''t know how she raised such kind-hearted children as oricia.


    There are already four votes. As long as there are two votes, the matter will be settled. William already has one vote. In fact, there is only one vote short.


    At this time, Archbishop Sanchez even raised his hand with a smile on his face, "for young people to cultivate vigorously, the burden is also a test."


    At the beginning of Sanchez, others seemed to have no need to stand still and raised their hands one after another. The rare high-level meeting could reach an agreement so readily.


    Mengjia first set of religious, political, military power as one of the city Lord was born, but everyone knows that the focus is not here, but the city!


    "William, tell me about the three cities that are currently vacant."


    William stood up. It was William who told Zou Liang that the three cities, Tom, karenpol and Lando, had vacancies in either the temple or the consul.


    All of a sudden, everyone had a good idea, and the main play came.


    "Ha ha, the priest Arthur has two unique skills. When he is so young, it is time to bear heavy burdens. Doran city is full of waste, and he has created miracles there. I suggest that Doran City, young people should dare to challenge!"


    Sanchez immediately threw his own purpose out, which is why he promised so happily that he would dig this hole, young man. He is not enjoying happiness. Since he wants to add burden, he should add more weight.


    "Ha ha, Doran city is now in internal and external troubles. If you want money, you can''t get food. If you don''t have any money, you can''t tell me where the thieves are. The wild place is also covetous. Lord Sanchez, I''m afraid only the Knights of nebeiro can afford such a heavy task."


    "I suggest Tom City," she said with a smile


    Tom city is the real big city, and once Arthur takes full control of power, the status of the adventurers'' guild will be greatly improved. I didn''t expect that the chance of revival will come so soon.


    As for karenpol, as a foil, is directly ignored. Unless there is a stalemate, it will be used as a compromise, but it seems that neither side will compromise.


    At this point, no one will compromise.


    "Ha ha, President o''donna, nebello has his own job. As a believer of the God of beasts, he doesn''t want to enjoy happiness. He has to serve."


    "But also consider the actual situation."


    "That''s for sure. Our Archon will fully cooperate with the work of the priest Arthur. If he goes to Doran City, as long as he needs anything, the nearby cities will certainly cooperate."


    The archon laughed.


    "Vote for Arthur to raise his hand to Tom."


    O''donna, William, Sally, Bi Xiu, and pro citizen officials, five votes.


    Surprisingly, the Pope himself did not raise his hand, which made Sanchez confused.


    "Hands up for Arthur to go to Dolan."


    Sanchez is sure to take the lead. The president of the guild is on his side this time, with one vote for the Nikolay family, one vote for the president of the archers'' guild, and one vote for the president of the warrior guild, with a total of five votes.


    It was even, and the atmosphere became dignified.


    But at this time, the Pope suddenly said, "I am in favor of Arthur''s going to Doran city. The priest is the servant of the beast God. Naturally, he wants to go to the city in difficulty. This appointment is not a reward, but to add a heavier burden to him. I think all of you here are very aware of the situation in Doran city. It is not too dangerous to block the invasion of barbarians. As a result, there is chaos £¡¡±


    The Pope''s eyes became sharp and swept over all the people, "but the scandal is said in front of me. If anyone is doing something messy in Landau City, don''t blame me for not being friendly."


    Sanchez did not expect that the Pope actually pushed Arthur to the fire pit As for the latter warning, none of the present were frightened. The purpose had been accomplished, and they had already entered the fire pit. No one wanted to go down in the danger zone of offending the Pope.


    Of course, external publicity is still a major reward, and only the core of the internal situation can be clear.


    Status determines vision.


    O''donna still punched in the air. How could she expect the Pope to come here at a critical moment.


    At the end of the meeting, the consul was quite satisfied and in a good mood. As for the future awards and publicity, they would not be doing anything. After all, it is not good to be cheap and sell good. The holy see is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Sire, I don''t understand!" Said odona.


    "Oh, o''donna, don''t blame me. This is what the boy asked himself. In fact, if you think about it, you will understand that crisis and opportunity coexist. I think he can do it, but you need more help."Benedict Ma XV said with a smile that the Pope is in a good mood recently.


    Arthur''s appearance made the situation of the capital of the empire begin to loosen. The performance of all parties in today''s meeting has already explained the problem.


    In a way, Arthur became the vanguard of the Pope. In the past, the Archbishop used to use nebero as the vanguard. Now it''s the Vatican''s turn to attack.


    Zou God stick received the second award in the Vatican, the supporting lineup is quite strong, and the content of the award is to make everyone drool!


    There were city lords before, but for hundreds of years, there has never been such a powerful city Lord.


    The combination of religious power, political power and military power can be said to be in charge of the power of life and death. It''s just that Doran city is a little small, but think about it. If such exaggerated power is put in a normal city, it will be OK.


    In any other two cities, Zou Liang was given religious power and political power at most, and the scale and system of the Knights'' order were bound to be constrained. In view of the special situation of Dolan City, the Senate gave Zou Liang the right of conscription.


    However, the funding of the Senate is still in accordance with the established establishment, and the extra soldiers should be raised by themselves.


    And Zou Liang''s vision is far away, and he is ready for money.


    A few hundred years ago, the priesthood of Montgomery was once again awarded such a great honor that he broke the canon a few hundred years ago.


    What''s more, the consul and the forces involved in all aspects even tolerated such losses.


    The people of DIDU were not other provinces. They knew the complicated struggle of the capital, but Arthur really put it right and reached a balance among all parties.


    Arthur this step left a strong impression in the hearts of the emperor, which must have the support of the Vatican, as well as the consul''s compromise.


    Although it really seems to be another situation, potentially, the promotion of Zou Liang''s status is equivalent to the enhancement of the influence of the Rui Porter business group.


    Avril is the spokesperson of Arthur''s business. Now it is not the past. When he has mastered a large amount of funds, he has to make a comprehensive plan. I dare not say that the rabbit tribe may not be able to attack enough. However, in terms of caution and care, the whole Orc clan is incomparable.


    The countdown to leaving the imperial capital has entered. The whole high priest''s house is busy. Zou Liang has nothing to do. He and nebeiro go two routes. Nebeiro is the capital route. Zou Liang knows that he does not have a family foundation like nebeiro, so he has to lay down his own foundation.


    And the strong strength needs to be honed in the blood and fire, Dolan city is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    He, and his followers, can''t stop.


    ¡­¡­ In addition, he wanted to take Emma away from the imperial capital as soon as possible. He was worried all day long. If it was not for xuenu who fell asleep again, he was afraid that something would happen. After all, he could not stop xuenu with his current strength. Moreover, if he was found by someone who had a mind, something would happen. But if he got to Dolan City, it would be his world.


    At the end of the competition, Subaru sent a chief sacrifice to congratulate him, and also to take Annie back. The little girl was reluctant to give up, with a snot and a tear, which made Zou Liang a little reluctant.


    However, people have joys and sorrows. At this time, it was difficult for all of us. Now Zou Liang understands this truth more and more, and is more open-minded.


    To tell you the truth, although his fame is very big, his foundation is really very thin, if it is not this time to grab a vote, he is really in a pinch.


    Ernest, Randy, and Kurt have enlisted a team of 36 people. In addition, bass belongs to the family general. Cinda helps. Others have their own career and goals, and they won''t go to Dolan with him.


    Lu Yao led the 60 member priesthood group, which was regarded as one of Zou Liang''s assassins. Some new people were recruited in the imperial capital and were brainwashed by Luyao''s healing war songs. Of course, some worshipped Arthur, and their talent was very good. Only a dozen people would leave the Imperial Palace and go to Dolan city with Zou Liang. They were all young people. Of course, they were only one The hot blood wants to go out for a while, I don''t know which way to go.


    In addition, joyna is a killer, but she is suitable for carrying out tasks with clear objectives, rather than complexity. Zou Liang has no master around him. Zou Liang is not very worried about flattening Dolan City, but foreign enemies are extremely powerful.


    The unstable factor around her is snow girl. If you think about it carefully, the future is really hard.


    In terms of non combat effectiveness, Thomas was still most concerned about Arthur. He asked Maru to take ten engraved priests with him to Doran City, which almost took away half of the elite of yerushama. However, the situation of yelushama is stable now, and there will be no problem.


    Zou Liang is drinking tea leisurely. He has been struggling recently. Emma is still sleeping. To be exact, it is xuenu who has fallen into a deep sleep. Now, Zou Liang is out of control. He can only watch one day after another, waiting for the real Emma to wake up.


    Zou Liang is not as patient as before. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After a while, the maid came in and said that someone had sent a letter with the seal of the apostles on it. Recently, William left very often. As expected, it was the uncle who had the money. After receiving the gold ticket from Zou Liang, William''s supervisor was extremely enthusiastic.


    Considering that the apostles are equivalent to the National Security Bureau of the previous life, such an important department and so powerful, it is really only in such a wonderful place as Mengjia.


    It turned out that the apostles were going to set up a new department in Dolan City, and Lord William would give Zou a surprise.


    Zou Liang already had a guess in his mind, but he was not in a hurry to prove it. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Doran city is where his dream began.


    Three days later, a team of more than 100 people set out, followed by a business group of more than 300 people.


    Duolan city is the territory of Shenen Xingjiang Province. Zou Liang''s first destination is not Dolan City, but Shenen Xingjiang Province. As a new force of the Vatican, Zou Liang has to pay a visit to the shaman of sablanca.


    Due to Zou Liang''s turbulent performance in the imperial capital and the respect of the Pope, Subaru''s prestige has soared. As Subaru''s main competitor, sablanca has actually lost the competition from the representatives of the south, but this power still needs to be fought for.


    On the carriage, Emma still sleeps very quietly. Zou Liang accompanies her all the way. I really hope that when she wakes up, Emma will recover.


    Buenavin joined the ficlo family and started his own journey. Zou Liang hoped that he could bring back the beauty and have a high success rate. After all, he was a smart fox.


    The motorcade has been away from the imperial capital for a long time. Looking at the disappearing Weian City, Zou Liang also has some feelings. The feeling is not clear and complicated, but it is not so complicated. It is a bit nostalgic.


    All of a sudden, the motorcade stopped, "stop and rob!"


    Zou Liang just left the imperial capital. Who is so bold? But the voice is a little familiar.


    There was no confusion in the team. There was laughter coming out.


    The robbers were quark and Voltaire. The two guys were in the middle of the road, with the branches in their hands.


    "Who wants to rob?" Zou Liang said with a smile, "do you have anything valuable?"


    Quark and Voltaire look at each other, this is called a cruel ah, even robbers want to rob.


    "Actually, we''re on a free ride."


    "To be precise, do you recruit people here, and how are you treated?" Quark laughed.


    "What are you two capable of?"


    "We are all good fighters." Fohtay chuckled and puffed his muscles.


    "Let''s try it first. Let''s eat and control."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Our brother had better treat him as long as we don''t lack fight!"


    Forrest is happy.


    "Montma was supposed to come, but there''s something at home that needs to be dealt with." Quark laughed.


    "Cut, I just want to go back to show off when I get to the silver level. This guy, when he comes, I must be silver!"


    "I hear it''s beautiful in Doran," he said


    "Of course, this is the place I chose. Welcome to join us!"


    The three of them hugged each other fiercely. Quark and Voltaire discussed. They were all in the province of divine grace. Arthur certainly needed help. They were trained.


    And Arthur this monster side stimulation, progress is fast.


    More quark and fultai two strong generals, Zou Liang in a good mood, the team is full of acquaintances, everyone''s mood is high, more footai''s nagging on the road will not be lonely.


    The motorcade arrived in Shenen Xingjiang Province all the way, and the speed was very fast. When Zou Liang arrived at Dolan city one day earlier, Zou Liang could start working earlier. Moreover, he could train as well as train on the way. The members of the battle song troupe practiced all the way.


    There is such a special city in Shenen province. I don''t know what sablanca thinks. The governor of Shenen province will have some trouble. But this is the supreme resolution of the Senate. There is no doubt that the consuls will not be very happy, but there are requirements. It is clear that there can be no problems, secretly Do it yourself.


    The visit to saranca was nothing more than a few words of encouragement. He didn''t show that he didn''t like it, nor did he like it. The whole thing was like a show. However, saranca still explained the situation of Dolan City, which was not very good, so that Zou Liang had a mental preparation.


    Zou Liang also knows that although this city is not very good, the provincial chief executive of which independent and special city appears will also be uncomfortable. Finally, sablanca has a good impression on him, and such encouragement has been quite face saving.


    Zou Liang did not stay in Shenen Xingjiang Province, but took five days to enter the area of Duolan city.


    At the beginning of the team, the high mood has gradually disappeared, and the closer to Dolan City, the more desolate and angry.


    Zou Liang''s anger in his heart is even greater. He wants to come, but he has not yet arrived in the city, passing villages There is no construction at all. It''s dilapidated.It''s a desolate place, and the orcs who occasionally see them hide without a trace.


    Finally, I saw the town. When the barbarians came, people all withdrew to the city. The barbarians were repulsed. The orcs still had to go back. After all, this is home.


    But It''s really shabby. There are signs of mending, but they all look very rough. When Zou Liang''s team comes, the orcs either hide or glare.


    Neither Voltaire nor quark had experienced the war, and falty could not help but curl his lips. "Are the people here so unfriendly, as if we were robbers."


    Having arrived at his own territory, Zou Liang is not in a hurry. He needs to know about the situation here.


    "Rest in town today, and go to Dolan tomorrow."


    Zou Liang said that the caravan came to the biggest Inn in the town. Fengzhen is also a big town of Duolan city. Now it is just a broken village, which makes Zou Liang sound like he was just robbed by horse thieves in the western film.


    In fact, after the barbarians were repulsed, it was impossible to gather any decent attacks during this period. The orcs were not made of clay. Moreover, they had just experienced a great victory. How could their morale be so high.


    Zou magic stick can''t think of it!


    "Big brother, the atmosphere is not right. What''s the matter? I just went out for a walk and seemed to be very hostile to us."


    Randy said.


    "Go and get the boss."


    "OK." Randy left immediately. In fact, Arthur''s anger was terrible. Arthur''s temper was good. He seldom got angry. But his expression just told everyone that he was in a bad mood.


    The boss is an old fox. He is a little nervous when he sees a room full of brave soldiers.


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    Fox, no matter where it is, adheres to the business philosophy. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    "What''s going on here?" Zou Liang stabilized his mood and asked.


    "I don''t know what you are asking about?"


    "It''s a good town. I remember it wasn''t like this before. The barbarians also retreated. We should rebuild the town. Why do you seem to be afraid of us?"


    "I wonder if you are passing by, or are you?"


    "We''re here to do business."


    "Oh, smuggling business, ha ha, are you from abroad?" Fox breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is here. Do whatever you want, as long as you can make money." Said cotter.


    "It''s like a big place for a few guests, but no matter what business you do, you should obey the rules. Otherwise, no matter where you come from, you can''t do well."


    Old fox said a little complacently. It seems that he can make a bridge again and make some profit.


    Zou Liang''s face showed a smile, "we are new comers, but also the boss more guidance."


    Give Luyao a look, Luyao immediately throw out a small bag.


    Old fox took it, weighed it over, and his eyebrows all laughed. He was really an emperor. He was really magnificent. He had been in business for a month.


    "Although we don''t have any special products in Duolan City, we have a good geographical location. In addition, with the special situation, it is a good time to do business. However, there are rules here. Any business should be carried out through Duolan axis."


    "Doran axis meeting, what is that?" Randy quipped. "Did it come from the temple?"


    Old fox said with a smile, "no, no, we don''t care about the temple of Dolan city. The Lord priest prays all day long, and the consul is vacant. The real thing in charge is that the axis composed of the four families of Dolan city will control it. When you see people dodging outside, they are not afraid of you, but worried that the people from the axis meeting will collect taxes."


    "Ha ha, boss, why do people from the axis society collect taxes? Besides, they should help people recover their homes just after the war."


    Zou Liang still said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, dear guest, you are the young master of the imperial capital. Don''t mention helping us. We will be very happy if they charge less. Many people have already left their hometown. Only the old and the small are not willing to leave our hometown. Once every three days, calculate the time and come tomorrow. You''d better not go out and be seen by them Well, a caravan of your size must be skinned first. "


    "It''s so powerful. Alas, I heard on the way that it seems that the elder will send a city Lord to manage Doran city."


    Said Arthur suddenly.


    "Well, what city Lord, if it was me, I would not come here, lest I die. The black market activities in Duolan city are very popular now. Let alone here, I''m afraid that many things on the black market of the imperial capital flow out from here. Chaos is the most beneficial to the family forces. They don''t want the Vatican or the consul to intervene. It''s complicated. You''re here to make more money It''s better to have one less thing


    Randy was about to break out on the spot and was stopped by Zou Liang. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll take care of it later.""Ha ha, it should be. I''ll go out first. If there''s anything I can do for you."


    Old fox is very happy, strong dragon does not oppress the local villains, and in business, the most reluctant to cause trouble.


    In the living room, the atmosphere is a little dignified.


    "Big brother, what to do? We''ll take people to kill them directly and flatten these guys!"


    Randy roared.


    "Third, use your head. If you really like what the boss said, these guys must have formed a private army, even mercenaries."


    "The archdeacon of Monaco is weak in character, and it is normal to be suppressed." Zou Liang waved his hand. "Joyna, you can contact the local adventurer''s Association and master the specific situation. I''ll give them some color!"


    "Quark, Voltaire, there''s going to be a fight soon."


    One hundred thousand barbarians have been dealt with. These minions want to stop him!


    I have a headache in the morning. I don''t dare to turn on the computer. I''m sorry for being late. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    As a matter of fact, the four families of Dolan city are also in dispute over the upcoming City Lord.


    After blocking the wild army last time, Dolan city must be praised by all sides, but the benefits are completely divided up by the four families, not only benefits. This chaotic situation makes the black market trading crazy.


    Many of Mengjia''s things are very popular in other empires, and some raw materials of other empires, such as beauties, can also be transported to Mengjia for sale. After all, in other empires, there are not so many rules in Mengjia, and the demand of nobles is more and more. They are all business with great profits.


    The Roy family, the bran family, the Zhefu family, and the shanmon family together naturally monopolized everything in Dolan city. After Arthur''s departure, the weak chief priest of Monaco was nothing but a waste. After a few days of hard work, he was soon defeated.


    Of course, in order to establish order and put pressure on outsiders, they not only began to expand their own private guards, but also hired a mercenary as a thug, and the whole city was controlled by the Doran axis.


    "If it''s Arthur, it''s hard for us." It''s Roy, the head of Roy''s family. "In a month, it''s time for business to do well. We don''t have much time. We need to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Black market transactions are conducted underground. Although we all know it well, this kind of thing can not be put on the table, let alone learned from the top. Therefore, the new city Lord must be dealt with.


    "Ha ha, a fart big point of the child, wine and wealth, casually get one can get him, if not obedient, then..." The owner of the ShanMeng family made an action of wiping his neck. The family was originally moved from the wild. By virtue of their bravery, they climbed onto the line of the former consul and established a firm foothold in Dolan city. The most funny thing is that when the consul played, they developed instead.


    The ShanMeng family has always been committed to supporting the courageous, starving to death the timid. There is a legend that the property of the former consul was stolen by them.


    "ShanMeng, this guy is Arthur, the monster who repels the demon lion eoria. It can''t be measured by his age. I think it''s better not to have a confrontation." The head of the bran family seemed reluctant to fight head-on because he had been in the war.


    "Bran, you should not be afraid. We are not looking for him to fight alone. There are many ways to kill him. As long as we reach an agreement, our ShanMeng family will be responsible for making a clean and efficient move."


    ShanMeng said grimly, and the scar on his face was also ferocious.


    "Zhefu, what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, our city Lord hasn''t arrived yet. I think it''s better to keep unchanged and respond to changes. If he knows the current affairs, why don''t we give the LORD a little face? The benefits are shared. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, then let''s talk about it. The future will be long."


    It seems that the four families are quite satisfied with the plan, but they still have to prepare for it, but they don''t really pay attention to one person. This young man is just a man in his bravery, and a hero in the battlefield is not necessarily powerful in his life.


    What''s more, this is their territory, but don''t kill him until you have to. After all, it''s the senators who will reach an agreement, and they don''t want to make too much trouble, but they really have to make it impossible for them to kill them. They can put the blame on whoever they want, and they can get rid of it.


    "Let head Moses come here, and we will prepare a grand welcome ceremony for the Lord of the city."


    The four said with a smile that there was no way to fight the barbarians. The orcs could only make concerted efforts. But now that Arthur still wants to encourage the orcs to deal with them is wishful thinking. They want to see what the unarmed City Lord will do


    Zou Liang gets up early in the morning. He and faltai have almost the same time. They do morning exercises together. There are two more masters, faltai and quark. It''s good for Randy. They can learn from each other. In terms of experience, bass can also provide a lot of experience as an animal fighter.


    People''s morning exercise time is also increasing. Because they don''t want to frighten the snake, the routine battle song morning exercise is suspended. Zou Liang also plans to stabilize and combine the battle song with the soldiers'' morning exercise. Such a good opportunity to practice the battle song can''t be wasted. Although the effect can''t be compared with his, the drop of water wears the stone, and the time will certainly be extraordinary. This is also the original teaching The reason why the Knights of the court dominate the world.


    The axis of that bullshit has always been trying to deal with him. It''s very good. Now I''m afraid they don''t have any action.


    As usual, Zou Liang practices one punch at a time. What he needs to do is accumulate over time. No matter how many things he does, his training will never fall behind. Otherwise, he must be the one who is sad in the end if he fights Murphy.


    It has to be said that Murphy is tough enough. Maybe it is inserted into the body training. The effect of war song cutting and marrow washing is really good. He has transformed his body, which was not considered as an advantage, to be more powerful than the Rhine nationality or the Mongolian nationality.


    It has to be said that footai is envious of Zou Liang''s explosive muscles. He looks at Arthur''s gentle dancing every day. How can he practice like this?


    Zou Liang''s requirement for ornist is that training should be the same as that of actual combat. Every punch and every sword should be used with full strength. The training effect of full strength is different from that of carelessness or 70% strength.Mixed day is a day, hard training day is also a day, to really face the test of life and death, is the time to score.


    It''s just that passing is living, failing is killing.


    At noon, we had dinner together, and the soldiers returned. There was a riot in the town.


    Zou Liang laughed, "let''s go."


    Faltai and others stood up. They didn''t do anything for a few days. They were all itching. Yesterday, when they heard about all the mess, they were filled with anger and finally came.


    "Pay taxes, twenty bucks, can''t even take them out. Do you want me to go there in vain?"


    A dozen mercenaries were around the door of a blacksmith''s shop and pulled an old bear out.


    "If you come here in two or three days, will you let us live? I won''t open this blacksmith shop!"


    The bear old man was angry and threw the hammer hard.


    The head of a mercenary laughed, "you can''t open, we don''t care, the money is to pay!"


    "If you don''t want money, you can do it as you like."


    "Oh, play roughshod with us, brothers, give this old guy a lesson!"


    More than a dozen mercenaries swarmed on, and the old bear clan was no match for them.


    "Old man, let''s say, if you have money, you can give money to your daughter. But if you look like this, your daughter is not very good. It''s just that you have closed your poor shop. You can hand over the place."


    The first mercenary said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the orc immediately took out a land lease.


    "Please press a fingerprint, you know, don''t make me chop your hand down and press it."


    The orcs around were angry, and the first mercenary immediately drank, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? You should not consider it for yourself, but also for your family. We don''t need to talk about the end of the rebellion!"


    Seeing that the orcs were frightened, the snake mercenary laughed and said, "don''t waste my time, hurry up!"


    The bear old man''s eyes glared, but the snake mercenary didn''t care, "hold it down, I''ll do it myself!"


    You know


    A hand flew up, followed by a scream It''s from the snake mercenary.


    The crowd immediately separated, "who, who, that bastard, I''m going to destroy your family!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The snake mercenary is hysterical. When he sees Arthur and others, they are Randy. He cuts his arm with a butterfly knife. It''s a relief.


    "Forrest, you can play as you like, just leave your breath."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that he was not happy.


    A group of mercenaries swarmed in with his huge body step in. Fohtay didn''t look at it. His muscles suddenly shook and roared. More than a dozen mercenaries were directly hit by it. Two steps later, he came to the snake mercenary, knocked his neck and lifted it up.


    Footai was impulsive. He couldn''t bear to be suppressed just now. An old fist went up. The snake mercenary even knew how the beast changed. However, how could a mere white suit hold back faltai''s fist? After a round of special training, everyone was no longer the same as before.


    Then the mercenaries watched as the captain was smashed his armor and his bones were crushed.


    "You How dare you! We are members of the snake smelting mercenary corps


    "Never heard of it."


    Faltai Li didn''t pay any attention to it. He punched one punch after another. This small body really didn''t feel anything.


    The shrieking of the snake mercenary attracted all the people in the town, and some people were worried that outsiders would dare to make trouble here.


    As soon as the other mercenaries saw that the situation was wrong, they wanted to leave, and a larger figure blocked them.


    Bimon!


    Quark looked at them indifferently. The road was impassable.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m a member of Doran axis society. I''m ordered to collect taxes. If you kill me, you''re against the Vatican, you''re against the consul!"


    The snake mercenary seems to know that the other side is playing real game, and howls with pain.


    I don''t know when, the owner of the inn also rushed over. I was scared to see this scene.


    "Come on, stop it. He''s the brother-in-law of the leader of the snake smelting mercenary regiment. My God, you are really..."


    Old fox was really scared and broke through the crowd to stop it.


    "Falty, quark, get them out."


    More and more orcs came around, and they didn''t know what they wanted to do. The young man seemed to be familiar with him.


    "Hey, you know who I am. Let me go."


    Cass yelled hoarsely. He was about to be crushed to death by Forrest.


    Arthur ignored him, feeling that the number of people was almost the same. He waved his hand and made a killing action.


    Faltai slightly a Leng, did not expect Arthur really want to kill him, thought that just hurt out of anger on the line.


    But that''s enough!


    Ignoring the howl of CASS, fohtay directly twisted his head off, but the one who had taken off his head didn''t expect it.


    In Mengjia, there is still a law. There will be problems with such direct killing. Even people with status will become the target of the enemy''s attack, especially this CASS.


    "You dare to kill captain CASS. It''s a naked murder. No matter who you are, wait for the punishment."


    "Kill!"


    Zou Liang''s murderous spirit is very heavy. Quark directly blows the head of the talking mercenary, and the other mercenaries are immediately silent. Where is this evil star from? He doesn''t tell any rules.


    "Big brother, do you want to leave some alive evidence?"


    Kurt cautioned.


    Zou Liang laughed, as bright as the sun, "do you think I need this thing in Dolan city?"


    Kill all!


    The mercenaries were killed one by one in public, and the orcs were shouting, but more worried.


    "Young man, let''s go. Their army will come soon. Don''t worry, we won''t talk about it."


    "Yes, let''s go. These guys can say and do it."


    I have been bullied for a long time. Today, this evil spirit has finally been vented.


    The innkeeper sat down on the ground and said, "it''s over, it''s over. They''ll wash Maple Town with blood. It''s all over."


    Zou Liang looked at the excited orcs and said only one sentence:


    me, Arthur. Hebrew is back!


    Doran city.


    Bang


    "What, what do you say, CASS is killed!" Snake refining mercenary regiment head rage way.


    "Captain, it''s true that Captain Kass and his team were all brutally killed."


    "Who, who is the murderer? I will make him regret being born!"


    "What''s it called Arthur, to Arthur. Hebrew, young, about twenty years old, with a few men, very good. "


    "Good, good, good, mobilize people and horses to wash Maple Town!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chief, they are about to enter the city. "


    Manbarro''s face showed a cruel smile, good, sent to the door, don''t think I dare not kill people in the city!


    After settling the matter of Fengzhen, Zou Liang took footai and others into the city. Since he made a move in Fengzhen, it should soon spread to Duolan city. Let''s solve it together.Duolan City, it seems to have recovered, but it is the place where Zou Liang fought with his life and death. It''s just a fancy. It''s just beautiful. It can''t stand the test of any battle at all.


    The guards at the gate of the city have been laid down by fultai. The city is more chaotic than before the war. At least the consul who fished so hard before had at least one rule to speak of. Now it looks like a city of bandits.


    There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is king.


    Now the tiger is back.


    As soon as he entered the city, Zou Liang''s heart became more sour. When he entered the target group, he was dressed in rags. When he looked at the depression in the city, the fire ran straight to his head. However, the more angry Zou Liang was, the more calm he was.


    Randy and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect that this would happen after the end of the war.


    With a burst of flying birds and dogs, a group of mercenaries rushed out, headed by a soldier, and horses heard it in front of Zou Liang.


    The soldier on the horse looked at Arthur coldly, "it''s the one who killed me!"


    "What are you?"


    "Me? Ha ha, I am the law. I am in charge of this city. I will interrupt all of us. This little white face belongs to me


    In an instant, hundreds of mercenaries rushed towards the crowd, and the orcs in Dolan city seemed to have been used to the arrogance of mercenaries.


    Zou Liang has a murderous look in his eyes.


    Boom


    A flat mine, subwoofer!


    All of a sudden, the horse fell to the ground, and the people on the horse were thrown down.


    Boom


    Another subwoofer!


    The original standing mercenary felt that the world was spinning, and there were more than a dozen of them.


    Mambaro was terrified. He knew who he was facing, Arthur, the Lord of Doran.


    Zou Liang looked at each other coldly, and manbarro''s murderous look turned to be cruel. "It turns out that the Lord of the city has arrived. It''s really a loss to welcome him. But Lord, why did you kill my people?"


    At this time, the four families also arrived, and old Roy quickly separated the crowd. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Lord Arthur, this is the Sheriff of Dolan City, commander manbarro. They are all his own people."


    "Viscount Roy, he killed my men. What''s the charge?" Mambaro doesn''t buy it.


    "Captain mambaro, misunderstandings, Lord Arthur. I''m sorry. Let''s get it right." Old Roy said with a look of embarrassment.


    Zou Liang laughed, "what mercenary regiment is there?"


    Roy just wanted to open his mouth, Zou Liang waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t want to know, all killed!"


    As soon as Zou Liang''s voice fell, Xinda''s double swords came out. As soon as the light of the knife flashed, two heads fell to the ground.


    Roy didn''t expect that Arthur said he would do it, and mambaro was stunned. He didn''t expect that only a few people would dare to claim to have killed them all.


    Silver flash, surging animal power surging out, what bullshit City Lord, kill!


    The snake smelting mercenary regiment is a semi bandit. Killing a city Lord is nothing but running away.


    Silver light intermediate!


    Just a few little guys. I don''t know what the sky is like.


    Old Roy retreated in fear, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes. It was convenient to kill people with a knife. He didn''t have to pay.


    The heads of the Zhefu family and the ShanMeng family have arrived. It seems that only the bran family has not come.


    Forrest stood out and said, "Hey, how can you kill a chicken with a knife? Arthur, I''ll take this kind of goods!"


    Forrest entered the bronze grade, but mambaro was silver intermediate!


    The splendor of the arena has not yet spread to this side, and I''m afraid that even if it comes, they will not believe that a young man can be so strong. After all, Mengjia''s impetuous wind is not one day or two.


    The beast turned footai into a giant DAGO. With an earth shaking roar, its momentum surged out. This is a big scene. How can a head of a small mercenary Corps in the countryside compare with him? Although he is of high level, his momentum is not comparable.


    Forrest had already rushed up.


    Boom


    Black man Luo cut a sword in the past, footai did not mean to dodge at all, directly patted up with one paw.


    Fohtay''s body swayed slightly, while Hei manluo took a step back.


    Zou Liang is not interested in this kind of goods. It''s too bad.


    One of the mercenaries slashed at Arthur''s back.


    The orcs around him exclaimed, but he didn''t dodge. The mercenary''s sword hit Zou Liang, but the whole person suddenly twisted and exploded into pieces.


    Even if Zou Liang''s muscles can''t be attacked at this level, one dark force is enough for him to die ten times and eight times.


    Now Zou Liang is not Zou Liang who came out of Duolan city.


    The other mercenaries were really scared, and the armored quark pushed down dozens of mercenaries by one person. In short, it was either fighting or mowing grass.


    Ernest, Randy, and Kurt are also unkind and rampant. Bass is also one punch, which is bombarded by Zou Liang''s two low pitches. These mercenaries have no combat effectiveness at all.Soon hundreds of mercenaries fell.


    The commander, who had been in Dolan city for more than a month, had been slapped on the ground by Voltaire''s paw, and the huge claw stepped on mambaro''s head and sent out a roaring tiger.


    Everyone was petrified.


    Zou Liang went to mambaro in front of him and patted the other side''s head, "die early and give birth early. Don''t run into me next time."


    Manbarro was terrified. He never dreamed that he could not beat a copper brand boy. He knew that fohtay was a member of Monta Ellis. Through this performance, the Monta Ellis family was ready to accept him into the lineage, but Voltaire refused.


    "You can''t kill me, I am..."


    "Don''t tell me who you are. Oh, you are right. In Doran, I am the law!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Bang


    Fulty''s claws have been stabbed into mambaro''s head, and the crazy tiger has a lot of crazy power.


    It is also a pleasure to kill silver light level.


    The whole city is quiet, and many people don''t know who this person is.


    Ernest put forward the silk book of the Senate, "the supreme resolution of the Senate, Arthur Hebrew is guarding the new city of Doran City, and is directly entrusted to the Senate by the authority of religion, power and military power."


    Doran city is changing.


    Zou Liang went to the Central Committee. "A few months ago, I stayed in Doran city with my fellow citizens and kept my home. Now I am back. I will give you a new city of Doran and a real home!"


    Arthur?


    It''s the priest Arthur, really the Arthur priest!


    What???


    The priest Arthur is back? The beast opened his eyes, and the priest Arthur came back!


    Which Arthur priest?


    There was only one Arthur priest, the priest who saved all the lives of all the people in the city of Doran.


    In a moment, the city of Doran boils, and the news of Arthur''s return shakes the whole city. People use the streets and the dead and silent city suddenly lives.


    Everyone cheers. In fact, no matter whether Arthur got the appointment or not, all the people in this city only listen to one person, that is the priest Arthur!


    Arthur came to the town hall in the crowd. Not to mention, the city hall was still well renovated.


    "Who are you, these people, what do you want to do!"


    A guard rushed out and said in a fierce manner.


    Fulty has been lazy to waste words. Although he speaks a lot and likes this kind of forced occasion, his opponent is too dish, and he has no sense of achievement. He throws it out directly.


    The city hall was full of orcs, and when they knew Arthur came, they were very happy to kill the recently domineering snake mercenary.


    That''s the style of the priest Arthur.


    Don''t say that the area is a snake mercenary group. What is the hundred thousand barbarians in the eyes of the priest Arthur.


    He is a real hero!


    Zou Liang came back, took over the town hall directly, and the idle people were thrown out directly.


    Rules?


    He is the rule!


    At this time, the secret meeting room of Doran axis meeting.


    "What about bran, how can''t it be!"


    The core characters of Roy family, zhev family and ShanMeng family have all arrived. Dozens of people are crowded into a room. Obviously, Arthur is more cruel than they think, and his strength is also strong and horizontal. He brings a man who has destroyed the snake mercenary regiment.


    "Is the message here?"


    "Yes, but bran didn''t respond."


    "This wallpaper wants to be bone - jerky!"


    "No matter him, it''s urgent now, Roy, you''ll give me a way!"


    The people of the Mountain Meng family are very clear and tough, and they are ready to do it.


    "Well, wait for bran, wait to clean up the boy and settle with him slowly!" Lao Roy nodded and his eyes flashed a little spicy. He didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel, and he didn''t speak the rules. What was more terrible was the people''s heart. The orcs actually supported him so much.


    "Two roads, what he did today is enough to make the first move. We can make a false response and let all the networks be used to suppress them. There are always many enemies. The other way is to mobilize people to fight him immediately, and there is no third way to go."


    Old Roy said.


    "It''s too slow. Look at the boy''s hard work. I''m afraid it hasn''t come down, we''re finished. Even if bran''s coward doesn''t come, our three families can mobilize 5600 people and surround the town hall to kill him!"


    The most fierce thing to call is the mountain.


    "This is a big problem. I heard that this boy is highly valued by the Pope. We must kill him so openly..."


    "Now, Jeff, it is not a time of hesitation, whether he died or we died. Yamamoto, I agree with your practice!"


    Old Roy had never seen a young man so cruel as to bite his teeth. He didn''t seem to be his opponent at all. They also took him as a child.


    "Ha ha, how about I help you make a choice!" A loud voice sounded and the room was suddenly shocked.


    A man who has experienced the battle of Doran city and has passed the pass in the capital of the emperor, is the hero of his opponent.


    How can Zou Liang waste time with a group of cockroaches, opponents?


    They don''t deserve it!


    A group of people rushed to the yard to find that they were surrounded, and there was a very familiar person behind Arthur.


    The bran family!


    It is clear that they have rebelled.


    Old Roy looked at the situation, and there were not many people in the other side, "bran, you dare to betray us, but you think about the consequences!"


    Blan looked at Roy quietly, "the acquaintances are Junjie. Besides, the bran family is not a party disorderly. Naturally, he should obey the orders of the Lord."Bran must be a member of the axis society established by the four big families after the war. However, the bran family is not as ambitious as the other three families. They also feel that something will happen if they go on like this. Otherwise, the other three families will not mind killing them. At this time, if we let the uninhibited people come to the door and let him continue his current role, there will be time to clean up these people ¡£


    Who gave this gift?


    Zou Liang knew that the overall situation had been decided when joyna brought Gina. The director of William had charged him so much money that the triangular eye always meant something, but this gift was really worth it.


    Gina was also given a new mission in Doran city. She managed the adventurers'' Guild and the apostles and formed a new Department to deal with the complex situation of Dolan city. Of course, it was more external. There were many things happening around Doran city that Arthur didn''t know about.


    Gina''s arrival has solved Arthur''s lack of talents in this field.


    "Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    It takes too much material to rebuild the city. In the words of the past life, it is called taking it from civilian use and from the people. These three families must have accumulated a lot of money, which is just used.


    "Lord Arthur, even if you are the Lord of the city, all the present are nobles. Are you not afraid of the accountability of the Senate if you do this?"


    Said old Roy calmly.


    Zou Liang laughed. "I''m so scared. I thought we guarded this city together after all. You should understand my character. It seems that bran is the only sensible one."


    Zou Liang raised his hand, and the others were already rubbing their hands. To be honest, Jina was worried that Zou Liang would be hesitant. However, it turns out that he has never seen through this person. When he is decisive, he is more decisive than anyone else, and he never hesitates.


    "Don''t be impatient, Lord. Leave some room for your work. I remember that you have a woman you love very much. Oh, you can see my memory. When you get older, you will forget a lot. If that woman still blocks a sword for you, it will be very kind of you. But if you do something wrong now, you will never see her again!"


    Old Roy said with a smile.


    Emma is in a coma. Zou Liang''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    "Kill!"


    A word jumped out of Zou Liang''s mouth, "no one left!"


    Obviously, Zou Liang will not be threatened by any threats. Let alone Emma''s people with the war song troupe, even if the battle song troupe can''t stop them, they don''t dare to kill them. The other party can only negotiate and kill all of them. Go back to talk slowly!


    Zou Liang''s hand is how powerful, under a blow, old Roy''s soul to the local government, for dare to threaten him, Zou Liang is absolutely not leaving any face.


    Other people started to fight. The adventurers'' Guild has surrounded the place. However, the three families have not had time to mobilize their hands, but the heads of the three families have arrived here, just in a net.


    After a few minutes, the war situation was under control. Zou Liang didn''t want to stay. After all, Zou Liang was a little worried about the threat of the other side. With the strength of Eunice, it was not so easy for the other side to break through.


    When Zou Liang arrived at the temple where the battle song troupe went directly, the defense force of the temple itself was indeed in name, but when Zou Liang arrived, he found that all the people were in a daze.


    Ernest was out there, too, with a dull face when he saw Arthur.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ernest swallowed. "See for yourself, brother."


    Zou Liang walked in, one by one lifelike ice sculptures, in the sun is particularly dazzling.


    The other party was very familiar with the pattern of the temple and wanted to secretly transport Emma away. However, he did not think that he had not been close to it.


    When Zou Liang touched it lightly, the ice sculpture immediately cracked and completely turned into pieces. The force of freezing was many times stronger than that of the Peloponnesian. This is the direct freezing of people and souls.


    Entering the room, "Emma" is quietly suspended, her knees curled together, surrounded by ice circles I haven''t woken up yet. I''m just in danger of self-defense.


    Zou Liang slowly tried to get close to him. He could feel the power of Hanche''s shareholding, but he didn''t have any hostility, some just cared.


    Fortunately, he will be immune to the cold injury because he is close to the snow.


    Zou Liang gently hugged Emma. At this moment, all the strength on Emma disappeared. In fact, up to now, Zou Liang did not know the exact situation. Somehow, he suddenly felt that snow girl was also very poor. Alas, if only she could revive Emma''s consciousness.


    He shook his head, gently put Emma on the bed, kissed Emma on the forehead, and walked out.


    "I''m sorry, big brother."


    Ernest''s face was remorseful. He was guarding outside. He didn''t expect that someone would sneak in.


    "No matter what you do, it''s my carelessness. In the future, we should be more careful. Maybe the enemy will be more powerful."


    On this road, you can''t go back, only to become more powerful, let the enemy hear your name on the terror is the way out.I think the battle over there is almost over.


    When he heard that Arthur was back, Monaco, the chief priest, saw Arthur as if he had seen the God of beasts, and he was in tears.


    It has to be said that Monaco is a good man, but it is too soft and weak. During this period of time, he didn''t think about the axis of resistance, but he was not an opponent at all. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    What Zou Liang can say is different from people. Monaco is only suitable for being a priest who doesn''t care about affairs. He can''t do things in the secular world.


    "Priest Arthur, you are back at last."


    "The chief priest of Monaco, the high priest Arthur, is now the Lord of Doran appointed by the Senate. He is the supreme officer in charge of discipline, politics and army." Lanu said.


    "Lord, ha ha, that''s great. I''ve been waiting for this day in my dreams!" Monaco seems to have found the backbone.


    "Chief priest of Monaco, let me introduce you to you. This is Malu, who is in charge of soul engraving. He is also the core member of yerushama engraving stream. This time, he came to Dolan city to help us."


    Other people also came in. Zou Liang said that the engraved talents brought by Malu and the garrison of the war song troupe all of a sudden enriched the power of Duolan temple.


    "Lord Maru, welcome!"


    "The chief priest of Monaco, if you need anything in the future, just say so."


    Although they were one level higher than Arthur in the clergy, they all felt that it was natural to obey Arthur''s orders. It was no surprise.


    Zou Liang didn''t think about the arrangement of Monaco. Although his ability was limited, he was not bad at heart. Moreover, Dolan city was in a state of waste and could not be killed with one blow. Monaco''s familiarity with Dolan city can still help a lot.


    There are still many remaining members of the axis society. If Zou Liang brings strength, it will certainly take a lot of trouble. However, the people led by Jina and the bran family, who are familiar with the inside situation, soon controlled the situation.


    The most important thing is that the orcs of Doran supported Arthur. Many of them were Knights conferred by Arthur at that time. All those who participated in the war had deep admiration and gratitude for Arthur.


    Zou Liang''s strategy is the thorough situation. At present, the situation in Duolan city is not very good, and he feels that there is no room for future trouble. However, all the remaining party members who have problems should be cleaned up. Of course, if they only follow blindly and there is no major crime, they will be punished.


    The whole Doran referendum lasted for three days. These three days were to announce to the whole city, the town, and the surrounding cities that he, Arthur Hebrew, was the master of Doran, and now everything is different.


    I can''t imagine that when Arthur became the Lord of Doran, the orcs who had moved to other cities began to go home. Really, they wanted to go home!


    Even though Doran was poor and useless, they wanted to come back for Arthur''s name.


    The referendum meeting also thoroughly vented the anger of the orcs in Duolan city. Frankly speaking, when Zou Liang saw that most of the old people in the city were old people, he was so angry that he didn''t know what these bastards thought. The rabbit didn''t eat grass by the nest!


    After the three-day referendum, the city returned to its normal state. The orcs were also running around to tell their relatives and friends who were far away from home. As soon as Arthur came back, he told everyone that no matter what his identity and background, there was no room for him to run wild in Doran.


    On the fourth day, the city hall announced a new decree to make fun of the three-year tax payment of Dolan citizens.


    Once this policy was issued, the orcs were boiling. When life was difficult, where could there be any money to pay taxes, while the real rich nobles did not pay taxes at all.


    At present, the most important people around Zou Liang have arrived in the conference room. In fact, the situation is more difficult than imagined. The only gratifying thing is that people''s support is on their side.


    Temple: Luyao, Maru, Monaco, lanu, Luman


    in the city hall, bran and Avril have not yet arrived. In terms of the team, Avril''s team and members of the bran family will be responsible for this.


    There is no way to deal with this situation. After all, the management of a city can not be based on enthusiasm. The bran family also made great efforts in the war, which can be regarded as very insightful. This time, it is also a great achievement. We should give him a chance to be emotional and reasonable.


    Army building: Ernest, Cote, Randy, Voltaire, quark, Cinda.


    Ernest is in charge of Zou Liang''s city master''s guard. At present, his main responsibility is to deal with the affairs of the city Lord''s office, but it must have a prototype.


    Kete and Randy have to take on heavy responsibilities. Zou Liang sends Kete to Fengcheng, while Randy goes to Qiufeng Town, the two largest towns outside Duolan city.


    Others are either too small or too seriously damaged. Zou Liang''s plan is to focus on the construction of the two towns. It is not good to be too scattered.


    Fohtay, quark and Sinda formed three battle brigades. Now there is no need to divide into city guards or temple knights. In Doran, there is only the city Lord.


    The three brigades were in charge of the security of Doran city and the security of the surrounding towns. In fact, it was a bit difficult for the three brigades to take charge of the security of Doran city. However, Rome was not built in a day. It had to come a little bit, and the rudimentary form had come out, and the rest was how to grow.


    Special department: Gina.


    After all, Gina, who is compatible with the adventurers'' Guild and the Apostles'' guild, chooses to wear the brand of the adventurers'' Guild. After all, she is not too conspicuous and is responsible for intelligence work, which is also the responsibility of Gina.Meanwhile, Qiao Yina is the herald of Zou Liang. In fact, she is also a close bodyguard. She doesn''t like to use her brain, but she likes to do direct things. She has excellent strength and fast speed. Zou Liang needs such a master around her, and she has a master with patience.


    As soon as the meeting came up, Zou Liang explained the general pattern. It can be said that there was no special accident. If there were outsiders, it would be the bran family. However, judging from various actions and critical time, the bran family was also a smart person, and they knew exactly what to do, which would be beneficial to both sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the city of Dolan is now in full swing. We need our joint efforts. Viscount bran, you are most familiar with the current situation of Dolan city. What do you think of it?"


    Zou Liang said that among the people present, only bran and Monaco have a better understanding of the city. In fact, Gina is involved in another aspect. "


    people are staring at Jacques bran, the owner of the bran family, who is more than 40 years old. But with his wise decision, he made the bran family the only old family left in Dolan City, but now he knows his position very well.


    "Lord of the city, I think the most important thing is to rebuild the city and restore the economy. The tax exemption for three years and the prestige of the adult are enough to make everyone go back to Dolan city. However, the recovery of the town has become more difficult. On behalf of the bran family, I donate 100000 gold coins."


    Jacques bran has a good voice. Almost all of them are the city Lord''s confidants. He is an outsider. But bran has never thought of belittling Arthur. No matter his strength or the city hall, he is convinced by the city Lord. Just a simple distribution is enough to show the whole situation. Bran does not dare to comment on it unless he has some good ideas There are a lot of problems in the construction of Dolan city. He doesn''t have any insights now. He just talks nonsense and will only belittle himself. At this time, paying money is the best answer.


    A word for money!


    "Ha ha, well, on behalf of the citizens of Dolan City, I would like to thank Viscount bran for his contribution and the chief priest of Monaco. I should make a good note of this."


    "Yes, my Lord, viscount bran, the beast God will know."


    It has to be said that Monaco is really a bit of a godly stick. Bran has a devout smile on his face. His heart is full of bullshit. Laozi gave the money to the city Lord. It''s about the beast God.


    Other people also made some inquiries about their respective tasks. Randy and Kurt did not expect that they would manage a place. Although it was only a town, it was full of temptation for young people with hot blood and unlimited momentum.


    Randy, in particular, must show off with his father after he went back. Old Randy was a big soldier at that age, and now his son can be a garrison.


    Zou Liang answered the questions one by one in two hours.


    After the formal talks, although there are still many problems, the mood has finally relaxed.


    Faltai looked at Gina directly, "beauty, I''m interested in you!"


    Fortay is direct enough, chasing his sister is so straightforward, people are a burst of consternation.


    Gina laughed. She had seen too much of this, and pointed to Arthur, "did you ask him?"


    That look is not general ambiguous, Forrest look at Arthur, and look at Gina, feel that he is in his hometown that desolate ice field, a cold wind blowing, a few leaves.


    "I''m desperate for this world of single taste!" Forrest is aggrieved like a kitten.


    People burst into laughter, Randy patted Forrest, "brother, we are real brothers!"


    Randy finally found a confidant. Anyway, he said that if he couldn''t find his partner in the future, he would ask Arthur to solve it. It was because he changed the eyes of the girls around him.


    Everyone left laughing, Gina did have something to talk to Arthur alone.


    When there were only two people left in the room, they looked at each other and suddenly laughed together. It seemed that time did not dilute the friendship, but precipitated more mellow.


    "Gina, you''re still so charming!"


    "Ha ha, you are still so stupid!"


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it." Zou Liang knew that Ji Na said that he chose the city of rando. According to the Pope''s choice, the city of Tom was the best, which was fast-known and could cultivate strength. However, Zou Liang chose such a place. Although this place can be honed, frankly speaking, it is not the best choice.


    "In fact, I had expected you to be like this. Those guys in the capital must think you are naive. Unfortunately, they don''t know your ambition. I''m afraid the position of a pope can''t satisfy you!"


    Jina is probably the most able to see through Arthur. Luyao has been with Arthur for the longest time, but she doesn''t know what Arthur wants to do.


    Zou Liang smile, "I am not so ambitious, can be the Pope is actually quite good."


    "Ha ha, it''s just your big breath. It''s not bad. It''s the peak of the mainland!"


    Gina laughed.


    "Well, if 500 years ago, I would have approved it very much. Now the position of the Pope is a hot potato. Others don''t know. The apostles should know it very well."Gina slightly stunned, "it seems that you know something about the outside."


    "Mengjia has accumulated thousands of years of wealth. If you look at the wealth of the imperial capital, you can see that money is the same as water. However, from the overall point of view, the living standard of Mengjia is quite uncoordinated. That''s all. After all, the influence of the holy see is still good, but Mengjia is not the only one in the land of beast gods."


    Zou Liang said that''s why he didn''t choose the city of Tom. If he was just aiming at the position of the Pope, it would be the best. But choosing the city of Thom, he would have to follow another style. That style would change with Zou Liang. If he was in the game, he would not be able to jump out of the circle. So what about Zou liang?


    What''s more, Zou Liang didn''t like to control his fate in other people''s hands. Although Duolan city was broken, it could become a base, especially military power. This is what Zou Liang valued most!


    Gina nodded. "My other task here is to monitor Hannibal and the state of the wind."


    Zou Liang mouth a grin, "I want to do a lot of work, can''t abide by the rules, how, with me to play how?"


    Zou Liang''s meaning is very clear. Although Jina is a member of the apostles, in Dolan City, she must be his own. Once she starts, she can''t be naive.


    Ji Na looked at Zou Liang, "do you think I''m here by accident?"


    Looking at Ji Na''s smile, Zou Shengu has a headache. If someone else changes his mind, he can certainly control it. However, as for Jina, he doesn''t know what she thinks, but he can''t believe it. You never want to hear any submission or obvious expression from Jina''s mouth. She is such a person, a cheetah on the grassland, belonging to freedom.


    Zou Liang wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t.


    Maybe it feels better. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Avril with the caravan, this is only the first wave, follow-up there are more supplies.


    However, there are two major categories of goods and materials. One is luxury goods. Who is Zou liang? He accepted Dolan city. Dolan city is poor and destitute. It''s a dream to rely on the above point. As for the brother city, it''s even more unreliable. The biggest advantage of Duolan city is black market trading, which used to be controlled by the axis meeting, but now it must be controlled by him.


    Exporting luxury goods in exchange for useful things can kill two birds with one stone.


    Although other empires have become powerful, they still like Mengjia''s things, especially the luxury goods of the Holy See, which are widely circulated among the nobles of other empires.


    They are all orcs, and no one is a saint. Where can we live without enjoyment, it''s just whether the degree and atmosphere have a scale.


    Mengjia now enjoys has become the main melody, while other empires are just a kind of adjustment for the strong to enjoy life.


    Money is not important, the key can be exchanged for urban construction materials, grain and other things. After all, Zou Liang''s own money is not enough to add, but to find a way to generate money.


    Avril made a lot of money, but the construction of the city is not to support the city. The golden mountains and silver mountains will be spent one day. How to make Duolan city return to normal is the key.


    Introduce Avril to Jacques bran. A lot of economic activities have to be carried out through two people. Bran is in accordance with the etiquette of the aristocracy.


    "Viscount bran, there is a question. What was the real purpose of the axis of Taxation blindly increasing?"


    Zou Liang spared no effort to ask this more important question. In the process of copying the three families, the initial funds for urban construction will be enough. Such a rich axis will not be attracted to the small money in Fengzhen. If it is not about money, it is about other problems, and the purpose is certainly greater.


    "The Lord of the city is wise and wise. His subordinates are also trying to report this matter, but they don''t know how to speak. The axis of the city would have collected a lot of money, mainly for the land of Maple Town!"


    After observing Arthur''s management direction these days, bran has already got the bottom line. It can be seen that the city Lord is more ruthless. He does not look at the process but only the results. As long as it is beneficial to Dolan City, he can do anything.


    "Hehe, underground trading hall?"


    "The Lord of the city is wise. You know, the old people''s Association has regulations in this respect. It is closed to the outside world. However, the interests are very huge. All the places are secretly working on it, but the scale is not playing. There is also a great risk for the caravan to enter and leave. The success is a great profit, and the luck is almost lost."


    Said bran.


    There are two biggest problems in this kind of business. On the one hand, it is the safety of Mengjia; on the other hand, it is the security of the outside world.


    Axis would like to make an underground transaction in Fengzhen, and contact Hannibal, fengzhiguo and some reliable Mengjia caravan to make an intermediate transaction. In this process, great contribution was reduced, but it could only be done secretly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have been prepared for a long time." Zou Liang took a look at bran, so much trouble, the axis will obviously have been in contact with the three parties.


    Jacques bran no longer marveled at Arthur''s foresight. He was a priest, obviously an old smuggler.


    "The city Lord is wise. In fact, these transactions were carried out all the time when the governor ayasen was in office. They were just simple matchmaking, but they also formed a network of relations. Such a disturbance by the barbarian army gave an opportunity to break the boundaries that were broken by the war. The towns outside Doran city had already existed in name, which could be regarded as a confused border It''s a more direct trading place, and it''s a safer place for everyone. " "Well, I''m interested in this list."


    Zou Liang looked at bran, and bran understood that he took out a brocade silk from his arms, and Avril on one side took it over.


    "There are twelve business groups in Mong Chia, which have been screened, including 15 in the kingdom of wind, 21 in Hannibal, three in the wilderness, and five in other scattered groups."


    Said bran in a low voice.


    Zou Liang didn''t change his face, but he already scolded him in his heart. He was so big that he didn''t know the scale of these business groups. If he was big enough, he would make a lot of money.


    "Viscount bran, you have done a good job. You have to pay more attention to it."


    "I''d like to help you!" Bran quickly bowed.


    In fact, at this time, Arthur can completely exclude the bran family, but Arthur did not do so, why not? Self serving is not Zou style.


    Moreover, the bran family has been struggling for so many years, and it is certain that they are skilled in their skills, especially in some details, which can not be taken over by a new force.


    "Wei Wei, is there anything you know?"


    "Big brother, there''s the ficlos caravan."


    Zou Liang was not too surprised. The family of ficollo, who is known as a country of great wealth, must have a wide range of business. There are only businesses that do not exist, and there is no business that they do not do.


    This is the real businessman.


    "Very well. You are ready to have a decent Caravan and learn from Viscount bran. Maple Town is not enough. Viscount bran, what do you think of me opening Maple Town and Qiufeng town as trading places?"Zou Liang licked his lips. It must be said that when Zou magic wand was transformed into Zou ShangBang, his greed was beyond imagination.


    Bran was startled. "My Lord, never do it. If you do this openly, the authorities will surely know that this is a clear violation of the resolution of the Senate. If this one is suppressed, it will be dangerous."


    There is also a sentence that bran didn''t dare to say. It was ordered by the Vatican to shut down the country. He has been sticking to it all these years. In fact, Zou Liang is a member of the Vatican.


    Of course, Zou Liang knew that the Vatican''s energy was within Mengjia. He had no time to look after it and was worried about foreign enemies. So he used such a move. However, it has been many years since he was shut up. Moreover, even if he was locked up in seclusion, it does not mean that the enemy doesn''t know. He can smell the rich taste of Mengjia from thousands of miles away.


    "Viscount bran, you think too much. I just want to hold a donation meeting. Think about Dolan city just suffered from the invasion of barbarians and suffered heavy losses. As an imperial people, some devout believers come to help donate some goods and materials. The Senate will also encourage them!"


    Zou Liang said, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Senators will be stingy, and the consul''s side is farting support. None of the surrounding cities can be trusted, so we should rely on ourselves.


    Zou Liang can be sure that as long as he is not waving the open flag, the Pope will not do anything to him. Let alone that he is now representing the Pope, how can the Pope beat himself in the face?


    Of course, intelligence work needs to be done well. If there are troublemakers or those with ulterior intentions, they should be dealt with. What is the mission of the apostles? Even if you give the triangle eye a little more money, you have to do it.


    If you don''t, you''ll die. If you do well, you''ll have an opportunity.


    "Viscount bran, what you have to consider is how to do it carefully. You don''t have to worry about other things. You have to understand that we are grasshoppers on a rope, and we should work together."


    "I''d like to serve the Lord of the city as a servant."


    Bran took it. It was more cruel than the merchants, and he was really brave. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out what the young city Lord wanted?


    Money? It seems he doesn''t lack it? Status? He has a better choice?


    What a fight? That doesn''t seem to be in this position!


    Devout believers, in order to follow the glory of the beast God? Damn it, bran felt his hair stand up. Isn''t it farting.


    Zou Liang rubbed his head and waved his hand. Viscount bran left quickly.


    "Big brother, if you do this, the old man will certainly know." Avril said, "we have plenty of money."


    "Ha ha, Wei Wei, that''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s nothing at all. Feng town and Qiufeng town I''m going to make a big deal of it, but there''s always a way out. In fact, those nobles who are full of food and have nothing to do all day long don''t know whether Dolan city is square or round. In their eyes, only the imperial capital is good."


    With two generations of experience, walking can not understand what these people think, especially in the case of imonga.


    The five big families do not have the business below. Otherwise, how can they make money? They just forbid ordinary people to make money. There will be ficollo family in the list of caravans. I''m afraid the Nikolai family is indispensable. Zou Liang will not stop it, but will be very welcome.


    In Avril''s eyes, Arthur has become more and more domineering. The imperial capital is planning strategies. Then, a huge turning point, he chooses here. What road does the elder brother take? Anyway, Avril is full of expectations. Life is not just for living.


    After seeing Avril away, Zou Liang rubbed his head. These days, he has been busy with his work. It''s very complicated to govern a city. Fortunately, Zou Liang is a man of culture. He worries about every detail. He is tired and useless. He believes that the people around him can let them do as long as they are properly distributed. As for the mistakes, the orcs are not the gods of animals, but everyone is one He believes in their ability.


    At present, there is a basic layout. It will take some time for the team to run in, but it is not a big problem for him to control the overall situation.


    Now what Zou Liang needs to consider is a longer-term matter, that is, the safety of the town.


    At present, Doran city defense staff are not very sufficient, attack is a dream, but defense is not Zou''s character, rob him, he also want to rob!


    In terms of conscription, we are only worried about the standard. We have to say that the standard of Dolan city is relatively poor. This is an indisputable fact. If it is put into the military establishment, it will cost a lot.


    Suddenly, Zou magic stick happy, grandma, how do you like to drill a dead end, in fact, it is really easy to do.


    All the people strategy!


    It can also be called the militia reserve. After all, the residents of Dolan city will respond to the invasion of the barbarian army. If there is a certain fighting quality, it is a way to enhance the city''s combat effectiveness.


    The orc people are fierce, just need to explore, will certainly form a very considerable combat effectiveness.


    Thinking of this, Zou Liang also laughs. As for the lack of experts, he can''t solve it for a while. Facing the strong, he is the only one who can hardly make a move. It seems that Duolan city is strong enough, but in fact, if a city doesn''t have the level of Jinyao level, it will be a show off.Zou Liang knew that he was the only one to bear the heavy responsibility. Just like the last barbarian invasion, if he did not hit Aiolia in time, Duolan city would be destroyed.


    Speaking of aoria, Zou Liang has a hunch that they will meet again!


    Why come back here?


    Ambition? Ideal?


    Only Zou Liang himself knows that sometimes the truth is very simple, but everyone ignores


    Doran City ushered in the tide of returning to the city. When the scattered orcs heard Arthur''s return and became the city''s Lord, they wiped out the axis meeting in one fell swoop. To rebuild the city, the orcs returned home like an arrow. The trust established by sacrificing one''s life and forgetting to die in battle is incomparable to anything.


    The construction of Duolan city and the surrounding two big towns started vigorously. Avril brought in a continuous stream of goods and materials. At the same time, she also began to buy some necessary materials from the surrounding cities. Perhaps under the pressure of the Senate, they only raised the price by 10%, and Zou Liang tolerated it. This is the reality, but it doesn''t matter. It always has to be paid back when you come out.


    Although there are many problems, there are also some surprises. That is, Zou Liang was worried about the manpower problem. He really wanted to build a good city of Dolan. He forgot that most of the orcs in Dolan City wanted to build a good home!


    In the past, they didn''t want to do it because of the coercion of the axis society. Now, the orcs are helping spontaneously. All the damaged walls have been demolished and rebuilt. Most of them have experienced the war. If there is a problem with the wall, it must be their own misfortune.


    There was a lot of bustle in the city. Bran was also sweating, because he knew very well that Lord Arthur didn''t seem to be interested in the so-called aristocratic privileges, and most hated standing and doing nothing. After all, he was once a member of the axis society. He had to be positive. It was called atonement and rehabilitation. Jacques bran was also a smart man. Actually, look It''s really a contrast to this kind of scene. When the axis was going to do it, it was the strong men who were forced to catch. Now


    Cote and Randy also go to their own towns. Urban construction is easier. In cities and towns, it is more important to recover and resume normal life, especially agricultural production. The fertile land of these two towns has also formed the main food source of Dolan city.


    When Kurt and Randy come to their own station, they also find something strange The unmanned situation they were worried about didn''t happen, because there were many more orcs, and it was obviously not Doran''s.


    Randy is usually careless, but a man is mature, especially when he is trusted to accept heavy responsibilities. He doesn''t want to disappoint Arthur, and he has to prove to everyone that Arthur is right and Randy is capable.


    I''m smart, but I''ll be more careful at this time.


    The orcs came from the surrounding cities, even farther away. There were also orcs from Doran City, because Arthur was exempt from taxes for three years. Moreover, due to the war in Dolan City, the land was indeed in a trance. However, this meant that the soil was fertile and rested long enough. In addition, it was close to the wilderness. The grassland was fertile and suitable for animal husbandry. For those big people, money might not be considered at all But for ordinary orcs, it''s a matter of survival.


    This is also a huge problem discovered by Zou Liang. The gap between the rich and the poor in Mengjia has reached an alarming level.


    The nobility can scatter gold coins, and gold coins can''t be seen by ordinary orcs. After all, Zou Liang came from yelushama, which can be compared with the ladder type gap between yelushama, daros and the imperial capital, while Dolan city is not as good as yerushama.


    However, even in Doran City, there are four noble families.


    If it was not for the influence of the Vatican for a long time, God knows that mengjiadu has been in turmoil for several times. Mengjia seems to be the most balanced animal God continent. The Vatican, the consul and the engraved teachers'' Guild check and balance each other, and there is a just Senate. But these are all superficial and constantly consumed. Frankly speaking, it is not as good as Hannibal and the monarchy of Fengzhi.


    Three years of tax exemption is enough for ordinary orcs to move.


    Of course, Doran City area is indeed more dangerous, but Arthur once beat back the demon lion, and he is the first expert of the younger generation. The emperor''s confidence gradually spread, and there is no lack of exaggeration in it. In this case, the orcs are willing to fight.


    when Randy and Kurt were seen, Zou Liang was so happy that he was so awesome in his past life or in his life.


    Once again, the town hall released an exciting news.


    Zou Liang not only received a lot of gold coins, but also land from the three families that had been destroyed. During this period, the land of the former consul and the land of the temple were all taken by the three families. Now it is cheaper. Zou Liang, together with the bran family''s initiative, has basically taken back the land of Duolan city and its surrounding areas.


    In addition to the necessary places for future projects, Zou Liang must keep all the other land for free in the form of rent for three years. Anyone who wants to rent can come to the city hall, but the premise is that they must make the best use of everything, and most importantly, they can also get free seeds from the city hall.


    This makes the orcs a little hard to believe. Who becomes the city master is not trying to make money How can you send it out like this???But who is Arthur, Arthur high priest? That''s a man of his word.


    Article 2 of the city hall, as long as those who reclaim wasteland can obtain the right to use the reclaimed land for ten years without paying taxes. For the second ten years, half tax, they can go to the city hall for certification!


    As soon as these two new regulations were issued, the orcs were a little crazy. Mengjia''s land was basically divided up by the nobles. Where the ordinary orcs have, the surplus belongs to the Pope. Basically, the taxes are very high, and now it is free to plant for ten years!


    I have to say the orcs are a little crazy!


    Of course, it is very difficult to reclaim wasteland, which is suitable for young orcs or a group of energetic young orcs, and renting is also very good. After all, they are very mature land. These two schemes greatly stimulate the enthusiasm of the orcs.


    Of course, in the surrounding cities, even in the province of God''s grace, it has also caused great controversy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Isn''t this guy crazy that he''s free of tax on God''s land for ten years? It''s really a pity that he can say it!"


    "The land of Doran, which his holiness has given to the high priest Arthur, is his business."


    "Well, that''s because the Pope exempted him from tax for a year. I''d like to know what he''ll do in a year''s time."


    The city Lord also has to pay taxes. Arthur is exempt. What should he pay?


    It''s said that the money for urban construction is also paid by himself. Is this guy crazy.


    Casablanca laughed and didn''t care about his quarrels. In fact, since Arthur arrived in Dolan City, his every move has been paid attention to. After all, it''s too special. Those exaggerations are very naive, but I have to say that he has such courage.


    "Anxico, what do you think?" The shaman asked, since ansiko lost the competition with Thomas, he was transferred by Casablanca. After all, anxico''s level of war songs is still very high.


    Since the fight between Yaser and Yaser in yerushamo, anxico seems to be a different person, studying war songs and Arthur''s war songs. Maybe art and other things will resonate, and anxico has settled down.


    "I think Lord Arthur should have his idea in doing so. Dolan is the gateway of our God''s grace. A strong gateway is also good for us."


    Said anxico.


    "Ha ha, well said, we all understand that good governance of rando city is good for us, but not good for us!"


    Landau city is nothing to God''s benediction. Sablanca knows the hearts of the people below. He will not take the initiative to help, but he will not destroy anything. It is also a face for Subaru. After all, this boy''s performance in the imperial capital makes the southern provinces have a lot of face.


    He is a shaman, not a minion.


    Zou Liang''s two heavy policies also fell on the Pope''s copy. Feiya couldn''t help laughing at the Criticism above: "this child can cause a lot of things wherever he goes."


    Benedict Ma XV smile, "only mediocre people can not be envied, it is difficult for him, but it is really a place to test ability."


    "What will the Senate do there? It may raise doubts again?"


    FEYA turned to the Pope and pinched his shoulder. Benedict XV closed his eyes slightly. "They''ll find trouble when they don''t fight."


    That is to say, when you go to Doran, if you go to Tom, you will doubt that Arthur''s documents can be made into a hill.


    Avoid the real and avoid the real?


    Arthur is really different. As Pope, did Benedict XV believe in the existence of beast gods?


    This is probably a question that countless people want to know, but there is never an answer.


    The new policy issued by Zou Liang really not only shocked the outside world, but also doubted how this stupid City Lord could look like this. It was not a bitter force. Everything was exempted from paying taxes. Let alone this, what was the meaning of this city Lord.


    There are also internal pressures. After all, in the future, the formation of the army and the mature construction will require the city hall to have sufficient funds. The temporary construction passion is enough. However, the long-term life must be cautious. The passion is limited, and life is the reality.


    Not only did bran and others have this doubt, but even those who supported Arthur expressed concern.


    "Lord, I know you are for the sake of the people, but allow me to express my thoughts. Your plan should be to make the city prosperous first, and then take it slowly. But there is a problem. There is no smooth wind and wind in Duolan city. It can only be regarded as average. Even if you rent it out and open up wasteland successfully, it will not necessarily bring rich income Their efforts may not be paid back at all, and the Senate will certainly not allow taxes not to be turned in. "


    "Big brother, there are a lot of people in my town, but there are many problems. Is this really possible?" Randy said with a wry smile that he was scared by the passion of the orcs. Once the land reclamation is successful, the area will be calculated, which will be taxed. Zou Liang doesn''t want it, and the Senate also wants it. Do you want to pay for it?


    Avril should be calm. Although she doesn''t know what the elder brother means, it is definitely meaningful.


    "Viscount bran, your question is very good. Doran city is not only facing the possible crisis, but now we are desolate, but once the construction is completed, there will be other places. As we all know, this is a relatively smooth situation. In case of any natural disaster, we will lose everything. Good, viscount bran, you are familiar with the situation of Dolan city. In the future, municipal administration will be carried out If you have any questions, please speak up. "


    Zou Liang likes to listen to flattery, but at present he prefers to listen to useful suggestions.


    "The glory of the beast God will protect Doran City, which will be in good weather, so you don''t need to worry about this." Said Zou Liang.


    Bran was a little stunned, which rose to the height of belief, beast God The old beast God must be omnipotent, but can he really keep an eye on Doran all day long?


    But when the city Lord said this, he could only stop."Brother, do you want to control the range?" "How about we gradually open up so that we don''t add too much burden," Kurt said


    Kurt is also more mature and knows what to do according to his ability. Zou Liang sighs with emotion and smiles, "you don''t have to let go. It won''t take long for you to have an answer."


    "The focus is still on military construction. What is the situation of fultai?"


    Fohtay stood up. "There are a lot of people in the recruitment office, but the quality is poor. It''s a headache."


    "The foundation almost doesn''t matter. The important thing is to have a better physical condition. The main priest of Monaco is to clean up the knight''s Square in the temple. In the future, there will be the training place for the soldiers every day. In addition, the camp of the war song troupe is also put together."


    Zou Liang said that in Monaco, naturally, Zou Liang nodded whenever he said anything, which also saved explanation. Zou Liang had his own plans in mind for many things, and he was tired to death when he explained them.


    "Ernest, you are responsible for the schedule training, starting from the basics."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The meeting was very concise, but it took more than an hour to complete.


    Avril accompanied Zou Liang on the street. Zou Liang visited the city every day.


    "Big brother, I''m reconnecting through bran''s relationship."


    "Ha ha, what do these people say?"


    "Most of the business groups are willing to do it. I feel that they are more interested in you doing something, but I find that they are very surprised that you will take over."


    Avril said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, tax is free. If I don''t even levy business tax, I''m going to drink from the north and the West."


    "Big brother, are you going to make the city prosperous first and then start with business?" Avril asked.


    Zou Liang touched Avril''s head. "Wei Wei of my family is the smartest. Yes, Mengjia''s taxes are all on farming and animal husbandry. Businessmen earn the most, but the tax is too light. This changed from Doran."


    "But can Duolan attract so many people? In fact, it''s hard for businessmen to pursue interests from various aspects and expectations for the future."


    "Haha, of course I know. I just want to put underground trading in the sun and do it in a big way. Bran''s question is really important, and it will soon come to an end."


    "Big brother, can the beast God really protect us?" Avril asked.


    Zou Liang looked at the sky and said, "I don''t know if the animal God will protect you or not, but this city is under my protection."


    The voice is very quiet, but I have to say that it is domineering.


    Bran supervises a large part of the city hall''s chores. After all, these old nobles are familiar with them. Bran doesn''t dare to play any tricks. After all, there are people in the ranks of apostles who are watching and have seen the cruel side of Zou.


    Money can be earned, but be measured.


    Zou Liang is busy designing urban construction plans. In his plan, the size is not enough. Zou''s graduate student is in this field. He combines the experience of previous life and some experience of war. He has a great outline in his mind.


    Now Dolan city is just an inner city. In the future, it will become a huge city and become a pearl on the territory of the beast God continent.


    Yes, Duolan city is unknown, but everything will change from Zou Liang.


    These big pictures are in Zou Liang''s heart, need to be realized step by step.


    Dolan city became busy. Every morning, we could hear the sonorous battle song of faith sounded from the temple, and the cry of soldiers training.


    Zou Liang''s training plan is meticulously carried out by Ernest. Zou Liang is responsible for the weekly assessment. The newly-built Knights have clear rewards and punishments, and the fittest survive.


    For example, footai and others were the first to lead the army and began to immerse themselves in the pleasure of commanding officers. We have to say that Mengjia''s system is too old for young people to have such opportunities. In fact, footai and others have no airs at all. They can integrate with the soldiers, eat, sleep and fight. The old strong men trained by the professional association, though strong enough, have a strong body You can smell it hundreds of meters away.


    In Doran City, No.


    During the period of "Emma", she woke up twice, but both of them were very short. It seems that snow girl needs to sleep regularly, not to get rid of the seal in a real sense. Benedict Ma VIII''s seal is not a joke.


    This also made Zou Liang devote his energy to urban construction. In the past two days, there were three more strange things in lantuo City, Fengfeng town and Qiufeng town.


    ¡­¡­ The round things like big flower beds are filled with the most fertile soil, and the fertilizer is sufficient, but it is strange that the city Lord did not allow anything to be planted.


    The altar in lantuo city is not like the altar, the flower bed is not like the things of the flower bed. In the center of the city, the surrounding things have been demolished, with a diameter of 25 meters. It''s amazing. The two towns are also 17.8 meters in diameter. They are very deep under the flowerbeds. Zou Liang has specially explained that the orcs are good at this point, and they will carry out it meticulously.


    But no one knows what kind of medicine is sold in the city Lord''s gourd, and Zou Liang doesn''t have any explanation.Is it necessary to build a monument? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    (armed storm has opened its service again. There is a spirit system after level 32 in the starting game channel. Skeletons have become one of the guardians of spirits, and friends who are interested in it can play it)


    for Meng Jia, who is fond of great achievements, building sculptures is a family meal and pure gold.


    I''m afraid that''s what they think unless they''re very familiar with it.


    After half a month''s efforts, Landau city has entered into normal operation, at least on the surface. Of course, problems may break out at any time, but Zou Liang can give a sigh of relief.


    There is only one way for him to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Every day''s training, of course, is indispensable. Others may be lazy. But Zou Lianghua''s training time is longer. His life is extremely simple. His training, work and sleep are very substantial.


    Thanks to Luyao and qiaoina, they take good care of his life. Jina once joked that Arthur would not live long if he left Luyao. In fact, Zou Liang hardly needed to worry about the details of life. Luyao took good care of him and Emma. Originally, Luyao could live as high as a saint in the imperial capital High up in life.


    Tongtianjing will not lose its color because of Zou Liang''s absence. For thousands of years, tongtianjing has always been the world where the strong show themselves, and there will be strong people born constantly.


    In this borderless place, the confrontation between the strong becomes more direct.


    This time in tongtianjing, Zou Liang found that there were many people, but they were chatting with each other and didn''t care about him.


    Zou Liang instinctively contacted Laoxie. Lao Xie was almost fixed-point, and soon got a reply. He came to a corner of Tongtian hall. Laoxie was sitting on the side smoking cigarettes and smiling at Arthur.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re a bit lazy."


    "There''s been so much going on lately."


    "Ha ha, progress is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you should know it." Bluff evil said.


    Zou Liang knew that it was good for him to bluff evil. If the elder said something, he would change it, and if not, he would encourage him.


    "Why are there so many people now? It''s so busy."


    "Ha ha, after all, the time you came to tongtianjing is still short. Occasionally, there are some open trials in tongtianjing, and there are often rich harvests, and there are signs in this period of time, so we all come to join in the fun."


    Bluffing evil said with a smile. It can be seen that he likes this kind of excitement very much. All the strong men in Jinyao level are in the eye, and the dark gold masters that are rarely seen are also everywhere. On the contrary, the younger generation has become a non mainstream. However, the young people here are all holding their heads up and are extremely proud.


    Being qualified to come here is a matter of pride in itself.


    "Oh, you have to join the party."


    Bluffing evil calculated the time, "ghost shadow, they also miss you, they are coming soon, your luck is good, the door of trial may open today."


    Bluffing evil pointed to the front. The position of the door of trial was very special. Under the tower of Tongtian, the door of trial was also covered with colorful colors. There was no level limit, so it was quite powerful.


    The people who come here are all small groups, and there are individuals waiting quietly. In fact, one can judge the country by looking at the style of armor. The carving styles of different countries are very different. Zou Liang made up his knowledge in this respect. After all, he has to face a wider world.


    At present, there are five recognized powers in the orc continent: Mengjia Empire, Hannibal Empire, wind country, Saron Empire and Tara kingdom. These five empires dominate the orc continent with the most ferocious comprehensive strength. In the past 30 years, Hannibal Empire and the country of wind have developed particularly fiercely. They have surpassed Mengjia Empire, and the strong ones have emerged in large numbers.


    In tongtianjing, things between the empires obviously need to be diluted. The emphasis is on strength. Needless to say, the real masters of the mainland are here.


    In Tongtian realm, there are ten strong men and ten saints. All of them are old monsters at the top of the dark gold peak. It is not known whether anyone will enter the diamond level. These old monsters are usually hard to see. It can be said that they are beyond the country, and they do not pay much attention to the secular affairs and run rampant.


    Zou Liang has met two: Sirius Chugou and Tianmei Augustus.


    Soon Zou Liang found an acquaintance, a knight in debt!


    This is the first time Zou Liang met nabello in tongtianjing. Nebello in silver armor is very calm.


    Next to him are the chairman of the warrior guild, Mephisto, and a Jinyao warrior who I don''t know. It seems that the three men are together.


    Zou Liang is still very interested in nebeiro''s skill.


    "Ha ha, Liang, long time no see!"


    When the old ghost came, he immediately gave a very warm hug. Da Jin also touched Zou Liang''s head.


    Although she Xiaoliang has a good relationship with other countries, she is also a good partner Four, to be exact, are rare.


    "You came at last. I thought you were missing."


    "After dealing with some private affairs, I don''t seem to miss the excitement.""Grandma, it seems that I''ve got the news. There are quite a lot of people."


    Nearly 100 people were present, the key is that they were all strong people, which was extremely exaggerated. They were divided into dozens of teams, and it seemed that the number of people was still increasing.


    "It seems that you have to fish in troubled waters." The ghost shadow said, this kind of scene, even if is the heaven ten saints must estimate.


    "Is there anything good about this trail of trial?"


    "It depends on luck. In any case, everyone is full of interest in the trial under the Tongtian tower. The past experience shows that there will be good rewards."


    "Ghost shadow said," tube him, rarely have lively, do not gather together white not together. "


    "Ah, isn''t that your Mengjia''s boy, I remember Yes, it''s nebello Sanchez, and he''s here, too


    Ghost shadow looked at Zou Liang, Zou Liang shrugged, "do not know."


    Ghost shadow is an excellent figure. It''s hard to hear it. At this time, the tower is full of excitement and some people are making trouble!


    Who said that the master does not like to watch the excitement, but the level of excitement is not enough!


    "Get out of here


    Such a scene takes place in tongtianjing, which is bound to be a great war. Besides, it is said by a young man of silver light level to Jin Yao class.


    Incomparably arrogant, young fox did not pay attention to the Jin Yao class soldiers in front of him. His slender eyes showed senhan''s coldness. He was not simply arrogant, but was really afraid of doing things.


    Zou Liang knows the person who has been scolded. He is Salim of the country of wind. He feels that he is a Jinyao warrior with a strong utilitarian heart. However, he can''t swallow such a tone when he is humiliated by a younger generation.


    The young silver fox clan came alone. It''s rare that a single young man dare to be so domineering against three Jinyao level masters.


    The problem is that the three of them were silent for a while, but they got out of the way and swallowed the breath.


    "Shit, this guy is crazy. Is he so good?" Zou Liang was surprised to say that other people did not see the excitement, some disappointed.


    Salim and others came early, and they chose a good position. They could lean against the pillars and see the door of the trial. The angle was also very good. Who would have thought that they would be liked by others. If they raised their heads in the Tongtian realm, they would not bow their heads. Generally, they would leave a little affection, but there are always some people who don''t give face.


    "Feiterli, one of the top ten masters of Tongtian realm, is a precious disciple of Preston of Tianhu. He is very strong and has heard that he has defeated the master of Jinyao level."


    The ghost shadow said, "the boy''s temper is worse than his master. The master who doesn''t recognize him is very good. But in the fox clan, he really belongs to the talent of choosing one in a million. With Preston''s training, he is not easy to deal with."


    Can let Jinyao peak ghost shadow so praise, especially when the other side''s character is not good, the strength can be imagined.


    "In tongtianjing, the younger generation also has five young people who are in contact with each other. Two of them are nabello and fitley, and one you are very familiar with."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are familiar with it!" Ghost shadow smile, smile how so obscene!


    Zou Liang was stunned, "can''t it be..."


    "Haha, it''s Shana. Lost Shana, isn''t she surprised? When the girl gets angry, she''s very frightening. Augustus is a madman, and his granddaughter will be right..."


    "Ghost shadow grandfather!"


    Shana didn''t know when she appeared. Ghost shadow shut up in time. She looked at Zou Liang with big watery eyes, like a abandoned dog, "Liang, you haven''t come for a long time, haven''t you Hate me. "


    That kind of poor enough to make steel into a soft around the fingers, is really want to let people hold in the arms of a good love.


    However, Zou magic stick is very immune, to be exact, he has a headache, "cough, how can it happen? It''s just a matter of common affairs, which has been dealt with. I just heard the old ghost tell you that you are one of the five greatest masters of the younger generation in tongtianjing. It''s really out of sight."


    "That''s the old ghost grandfather''s nonsense, bright is the most powerful, where others have any ability."


    Xia Na lowered her head and blushed a little. The ghost shadow immediately looked at other Dharma figures. Other people also laughed but did not speak. Zou magic stick was two big at a time. I''m afraid William would be willing to bow to this skill. Shana''s state is not to let others believe that she has reached the stage of self hypnosis. The key is that Zou Liang really doesn''t see the affectation, and the little girl''s head is almost in her chest Yes.


    "Shana, you came alone. Are you going to this trial road?"


    Zou Liang quickly changed the subject. Although he was very confident in his own strength, she was actually on the same level as nebello. It was not good to accept all the flattering words.


    "Haha, little Shanna comes to tongtianjing every day to report, just to wait for you. You have a good life. If you come back, I used to have a good time when I was young. That was Hannibal''s famous handsome man."


    Said the ghost shadow Why, how do you look at me like this? If you don''t believe it, you ask Dajin! "


    Da Jin scratched his head and said, "actually, I was young at that time..."Suddenly, everyone burst into laughter. Dajin was still real. The old ghost was a little angry. When he was young, he was really a handsome guy and was really chased by many beauties.


    Even if zoushi is happy to meet with other friends, it is necessary to have a happy time with other friends.


    But their laughter caught some people''s attention. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Chugou took a deep look at Zou Liang. The huge wolf head moved away and looked at Shana, "when will the old man of Augustus come?"


    Xia Na hid behind Zou Liang and poked out her head, "the old ancestor will arrive soon." Then he drew back immediately.


    Chugou obviously won''t embarrass the younger generation. He turns his head and walks away. After a few steps, he suddenly looks back at Zou Liang. "They gave it to you. I hope you can remember your promise."


    Obviously, this is not a threat. Zou Liang was shocked What did Chugou see?


    No way. No one knows about double souls.


    But there is such a feeling in my heart. Maybe the Sirian tribe has some special ability, but Zou Liang, who has already owned territory and completed the initial goal, doesn''t care about it.


    "Ah, when did you get so familiar with chukuo?" Ghost shadow laughs.


    "I''m not familiar. I just asked him to help me with some of my friends."


    Zou Liang is full of expectations for the Daofu brothers since he passed the pass from Chugou. Moreover, Duolan city is just in time for lack of experts. It''s time to rain.


    Although Chugou is always murderous, the news still makes Zou Liang in a good mood.


    Zuogu was waiting there, which led to other people''s convergence. Feiterli didn''t dare to make a mistake. In case the Sirius was not happy, no matter whose apprentice he was, he would beat him to death with one paw. If the Fox family didn''t even have this IQ, he would be worthy to be a fox clan.


    Nebero smiles at Zou Liang and returns to his own place.


    Zou Liang knows that with the success of the first World War of the imperial capital, the confrontation between him and nebeiro will become more and more direct. Of course, from the present point of view, nebello, who is already the chief knight, has gone a lot farther than him, but who knows in the future?


    "Liang, your equipment is so handsome, I feel a strong power!"


    Xia Na laughs, Zou Liang nods, he is also the first time to use, also because the opponent is not simple.


    After a while, Augustus also came. These two men were mortal enemies. Everyone knows that many of the ten saints of Tongtian have grudges. At this level, they are not simply gratitude and resentment. Some just have the same style, hoping to break through the bottleneck by fighting.


    "Augustus, my business is finished. Choose a place to clear our grudges." Chugou said.


    Augustus evil smile, "don''t worry, I''m not finished." "And I have a very interesting idea."


    Chukuo frowned. He preferred to order it directly, but after listening to Augustus'' proposal, Chugou could not help nodding, "OK, you can arrange it. I''ll be there."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. These old people should all be an idea. It''s almost time to calculate. Since we want to make them, we should make them bigger."


    Chugou nodded, but he didn''t care, "I don''t care about the chores."


    He was very straightforward. He went in on the way to A-level test. Augustus took a look and walked over.


    "Good old ancestor." Shana immediately saluted respectfully. She was more clever than little rabbit.


    Augustus nodded. When he saw Zou Liang, his old-fashioned face burst into a lotus like smile.


    "Xiao Liang, you are not very diligent recently." Said Augustus with a kind face.


    When he almost dropped a drop of his own tongue, he rolled the bead around.


    Is this Augustus!!!


    Is this Augustus, the God of evil spirits!!!


    How could he talk to people in such a gentle voice!!!


    Nebeiro is also stunned, one side of the Mephisto and nearby Jinyao soldiers whisper, this is just like a ghost.


    To the level of the ten saints, almost all of them are out of the way of the heaven, and have no desire and no demand Unless


    Like Tianhu, such a master will spoil his disciples.


    Is this guy Augustus'' apprentice?


    Isn''t it? Augustus is the ancestor of Tianmei nationality. Shana is a genius in heaven. Is such an apprentice not satisfied???


    "Master, I''ve been stuck with something recently. I''ve almost solved it. I dare not neglect my training."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, OK!" Augustus could feel that the other side respected him more and more. This change was very good, which showed that the strategy was right, and gave Shana a a gentle smile, which made Shana scared.


    "Lao Xie, today is a meeting, so many people." Augustus frowned, originally wanted to have a good chat with Zou Liang, but so many people were waiting to watch.


    Bluffing evil smoked a cigarette and pointed to the road of trial in the distance, "maybe I can do your business."


    "Oh? Are you interested in this, too? " Augustus said in surprise.


    "Time flies, and I''m old. It''s nearly a hundred years since you first came to tongtianjing."


    Bluff evil said.


    Augustus was stunned and suddenly sighed, "it''s really fast, but how can I be younger?"Bluffing evil smile, "you also really need such an opportunity, I do it."


    "Ha ha, if you are willing to do it, you will save me trouble."


    Augustus said that there are ten saints in Tongtian realm, but even the ten saints will not provoke bluffing evil spirits. This is not to say that they are afraid, but the first person they met when they came to Tongtian realm when they were young was bluffing evil. After so many years, they can''t remember it for a long time, and the bluff evil is still like this, but Augustus also heard something from the bluff evil Taste.


    In fact, it is impossible for them to stay in one class for a long time. If they do not break through, they will go down the road, and in this state, they must fight for it.


    At this time, the colorful light of the door of trial is released, and the door of trial begins to rotate


    All of you are on the way to smile


    At this time, the road of trial was open, and others had begun to enter. Fitley hesitated for a moment, but still did not summon up the courage to say hello.


    She lingered on Shana for a while before she entered the road of trial, and soon nebello and Mephisto went in.


    Ghost shadow they are not Augustus such old monsters, they also need to test, Zou Liang and Xia Na happen to be together.


    After a while, the bustling Tongtian hall was left with Augustus and bluffing evil, which seemed to be very quiet.


    "It''s so cold." Bluffing evil said, a bit of vicissitudes of life, he did not know how many times he had seen the same scene, people changed batch after batch, only he was still there.


    In fact, for the sake of his age, other people will also give him three points.


    "Yes, sometimes I envy Chugou. He''s alone and has no concern."


    Augustus sat on the ground and sighed.


    "Well, Augustus also has a sentimental side."


    Bluff evil smile way.


    "Laozi is not a monster. Of course, I have feelings. Shana is the most gifted child in the family. I hope that he Liang can have a good result. I can rest assured."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the children don''t know what you really mean."


    "Young people, normal, do not ask them to understand." Augustus said faintly.


    "Are you so optimistic about him?"


    "Ha ha, speaking of, the road of A-level test just caught my attention. What really made me determined was You


    Said Augustus.


    "Oh?"


    "Bluff evil, if you talk about monsters, you are the oldest monster in tongtianjing. Don''t you realize that when did you spend so much time on a young man?"


    Asked Augustus.


    Bluffing evil a Leng, can''t help shaking his head and laughing out, this is in the game, onlookers see clearly!


    Augustus also laughed. It is rare to see the expression of bluffing evil for so many years. "Do you have something to do? Anyway, you help with that thing, and I should do something for you."


    Bluffing evil shakes his head, "all own destiny, should come or come back, block also cannot block."


    On the way to the trial, the light came from all over the world, and Zou''s staff whirled around Grandma, can''t we change the way? We have to be so gorgeous.


    Boom


    Xia Na holds Zou Liang''s arm tightly, and everyone appears in a new world.


    Looking around, I found that there are still many people around. They are full of strong murderous spirit or war spirit.


    Zou Liang took a deep breath and could feel the power in the air. He had experienced a battle of more than 100000 people. When the will of countless people gathered on the battlefield, he would leave a sense of war. Now there is still a little bit of Dolan City, and I''m afraid the war spirit is even stronger in the place where he is now.


    Ancient battlefield!


    There are also broken swords, spears, swords, halberds and all kinds of weapons on the ground, but they are all damaged. Those who come here are not rags.


    Beyond the ancient battlefield is the forest, suddenly a scream, followed by crows flying all over the sky.


    "It''s like Salim''s voice..."


    Within a few minutes, he saw a figure rushing out, but his two companions did not follow. Salim''s arm was only half, and his teeth were clenched. Salim''s body disappeared.


    He is still tough enough, struggling to run here, and the punishment for breaking away from the road of trial is much smaller, at least not involving ability, and the other two people who were killed directly are not so lucky.


    "Be careful, everyone. This may be a place to lock souls. If you die here, you may leave your soul here forever."


    It''s nebello. The sun Knight''s insight is not measured by his age. Obviously, joining the Vatican will not benefit him at all.


    How many strong people will stay in tongtianjing forever? No one knows. This is the most dangerous. There are many dangerous places in tongtianjing, and some of them are such terrible ones.


    It has to be said that this kind of trial also makes the strong hesitant, but the more dangerous it is, the more things there are, and it is just that there is no strength. People with strength are certainly not willing to give up easily.Even if it''s the place where souls are locked, it''s not 100% of them will leave their souls here, but it''s really dangerous here.


    Ghost shadow and others are also cautious. They are aware of it and believe in nebeiro''s intuition. After all, he is the grand paladin of the Vatican, and even the powerful have a fear in their hearts. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Let''s go, but everyone should be on guard." Ghost shadow said, five people still avoid the direction Salim just came out, can kill two gold Yao class, frighten one into this, this battlefield is too strange.


    Five people entered the forest, everything seemed so quiet and frightening. The wind moved the leaves, Shua Shua Shua, and it was even colder. In addition to the tossing in front of Salim, everyone was more nervous. Zou Liang was also absorbed. Grandma, is there a ghost? How can the wind blow at the root of his neck


    ¡­¡­ It''s Shana.


    Faint, Shana blew it.


    "Shana, do you know that people are frightening and frightening to death?" Zou should laugh bitterly.


    "People think you are too nervous, so we don''t have to wait for the monster to come out and we''ll be exhausted."


    Said Shanna.


    "Shana is right. You can''t be too nervous. Just be in a normal state."


    Ghost shadow nodded, but just as the voice fell, it felt that the light around it was dim.


    Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~ ~


    a white shadow flashed by, and she zhe passed by with an arrow, but it hit through the tree trunk.


    "Someone!"


    The crowd stopped at once, and the enemy was able to dodge she Zhe''s arrow. The speed was very high. The ghost shadow felt that he was in a trance and the figure disappeared. He even sneaked in front of a Jinyao peak hunting shadow. This is a naked face.


    Zou Liang''s vision certainly can''t keep up with him, but his feeling to the beast spirit is not comparable to others. Calm down, slowly


    ¡­¡­


    One, two


    "We are surrounded. There are fifteen enemies!"


    Zou Liang said in a deep voice.


    Ghost shadow and others have not felt, smell speech is also immediately alert.


    "Ghost body!"


    "No wonder she Zhe''s sword will fail, and I can''t find it. I thought it was more powerful than my stealth!"


    Ghost shadow said that the ghost body has such a capability. To deal with them, you must kill them with attributes. Pure force attack is just like casting pearls before swine, which is not very useful.


    Therefore, in Tongtian realm, you should be comprehensive, team, unless you are strong enough to reach the level of zuogu. If you want to be invincible, you should be cautious.


    It''s not the first time they''ve met the ghost shadow, but it''s hard to wrestle with it.


    "Leave it to me this time. It''s hard to give me a chance to perform."


    Zou Liang said that what war songs are for is the killer of this kind of ghost body.


    "Let''s steer clear and choose the right battlefield."


    Ghost shadow said, people immediately action, the ghost is sure to move with it, maintain the surrounding situation.


    "Well, there''s a little problem. These ghosts seem to be afraid of one of us."


    Ghost shadow suddenly said, and then looked at Zou Liang''s armor, armor in the dark forest exudes a faint emerald light.


    This is the power of life that can counteract the death, but on the contrary, it is also the most evocative thing.


    There are nearly twenty ghosts following them.


    The level of these ghosts may be more than 30, but they are really difficult. If you encounter the ghost king, you will be in trouble. The secret skill of Jinyao level that does not respond is also very sad.


    Zou Liang''s Scepter was in his hand, and he gave a meal to the ground, and the shock wave blew out directly. The ghosts around him, like crabs in boiling water, immediately rushed up and rushed over.


    The concussion waves of Zou Liang came in full accordance with the frequency and killed them one after another. This was the ghost who rushed to Zou Liang. He came out of the original shape and was a little smaller than the ORC. He had four claws and a virtual state. There was a huge face in the middle, which was extremely ferocious. He sent out low-frequency screams and rushed towards Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang''s eyes shine, kill!!!!


    Boom ~ ~ ~ ~


    the effect of shock wave superposition explodes in an instant, and all the trees around it explode together.


    There was also a sound of fighting in the distance. It was obvious that each team had encountered problems. The ghost body was not a strange thing. Most of the teams should be able to solve them. However, it is not sure whether they can be as relaxed as this one. Now I think of Salem, they may have been unlucky to meet the ghost king.


    After eliminating these ghosts, the light in the forest is enough, and a deep path appears. When people walk towards the path, a shadow disappears in the dark


    Ghost shadow and others are not worried when they are sure that they are just ghosts. Arthur is an expert in this field. Moreover, it seems that Arthur''s strength has been improved fiercely for a period of time. This killing seems to be easy.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen your battle song for a few days. The strength of your battle song has become more fierce. This equipment is very good!"


    From the perspective of ghost shadow, we can naturally see that this set of equipment is extraordinary. Of course, in Tongtian realm, unless it is equipped with extremely powerful ability, it is difficult to play. After all, personal strength is the foundation, but for Zou Liang, who is engraved with his soul, it is really a good thing.The shrill sound is more and more loud, which shows that the ghosts can''t stop the soldiers from marching forward. After all, all the strong people come here, but in fact, there are still strong people pouring in. Generally, the door of trial is limited, while the door under the tower of Tongtian is completely open, but there is an opening time, which will give the orcs enough It is said that if you kill pain, you will get a talent.


    The people who come here frankly don''t care about the dream of connecting heaven. Who has really connected with the sky for thousands of years? Maybe it is. It''s also rare. Improving strength is the king''s way.


    The first thing that tongtianjing produces is their own ability. There is no limit to the location. The second is equipment. Although the best equipment is not always available, even ordinary equipment can be taken back and installed to fill the younger generation, showing the style of the elder. Moreover, the things of SLR tongtianjing are all sky high.


    It''s hard to beat a hero for a penny. The master has to eat and the master has to support his family. After all, not everyone has a big family background.


    In fact, half of the experts in tongtianjing are "not ideal". They have to face and spend a lot of money. They are unwilling to mix with big families, and they can''t do business. Tongtianjing indeed provides them with a source of wealth.


    Zou Liang and others are all the way forward, Zou Liang also pay attention to the pace of Xia Na No wonder I didn''t pay attention to it before. It''s really powerful. It''s light and light without a trace of smoke. If I didn''t pay special attention to it, I didn''t know her position at all.


    "Who else, old man, but nebello, Shana, and the one named fitley?" Zou Liang said that the ghosts obviously don''t need to worry too much.


    Ghost shadow''s mouth showed a smile, "these five masters, in fact, are not accurate, the younger generation also has very strong people, but the fame has not yet risen, such as you."


    Zou Liang smiles. Of course, he doesn''t think his strength is poor, but he was not as good as nebello before. Now he can only say that it''s hard to say. I didn''t expect that Shana could be equal to nebello. Think about it, how can the younger generation trained under this family mode check.


    "The prince of our country of wind, his highness fengtuo, is one of them." She zhe said, mentioning her prince, she zhe also showed a trace of admiration.


    "Haha, we Hannibal''s eldest brother comes less, otherwise he must be one of them!"


    Said the ghost shadow.


    It has to be said that the successor of the country of wind and Hannibal can make the country''s masters so highly praised. They are absolutely excellent in strength. They will not flatter because of their status.


    Zou Liang smiles. The longer he stays in tongtianjing, the more he feels the world is big. Before he was an outsider, now, he is a wife!


    This is fate, what is not clear, who can think that this is their own world?


    Things are like human beings. At least after knowing part of the truth, Zou Liang is no longer unfamiliar with tongtianjing. On the contrary, he has a sense of familiarity.


    It''s hard to say whether there is a beast God, but it must be a powerful power body, which controls and maintains the operation of the animal spirit world and the heaven. This power body is called the "animal God". According to human habits, when all kinds of clues are gathered, the truth will be revealed.


    And this kind of clue is scattered in the animal God land in the form of inheritance.


    In fact, the Holy See occupied a large part of the inheritance power. Unfortunately, it gradually disappeared with time, and how much remained was unknown. However, Zou Liang got the holy decree inheritance, and now he has got the life inheritance in tongtianjing. When others are fighting for their ability and equipment, Zou Liang knows that inheritance is the root of the beast God''s mainland power.


    In other words, in the N years after his previous life, when technology reaches a certain level, the ultimate power left by human beings will be scattered in the inheritance. If not for him, no Orc would have understood it.


    Human beings want to continue to survive in this way, but some kind of accident happened, and after a long time, it finally became the present situation.


    He did not cross to another world, but the real earth, a different earth. Although he could not understand the map, from the history of Mengjia, we can understand that the earth must have experienced the collision of plates and basically formed a whole. As for what it looks like, Zou Liang has no way to understand.


    As Zou Liang, when accepting the inheritance comprehensive fragment to analyze this result, it was really a little mixed feelings and could not say what it was like.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? I shouldn''t be scared by what we said. Ha ha, how long have you been in Tongtian realm?" Ghost shadow shook his head and said, this boy is too strong.


    Zou Liang laughed, but Ji Na on one side suddenly said softly, "ghost shadow master, I like to see Liang think best. It''s so charming!"


    Ghost shadow a pat on the forehead quite a bit unbearable In fact, sometimes it''s really depressing. This boy is very popular, but it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s like a sweet bun. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Zou shenkuai is a little embarrassed. Among the girls he knows, Emma is completely Orcish. Luyao inherits the gentleness of the Kates, while Avril is the delicacy of the rabbit race. Orizia is the kindness and sensitivity of the Swan nationality, and of course, she also has her pride. While mi Qingwa is the little devil of Tianmei clan. But in Jina, in addition to the passion of the leopard, Zou Liang does Seeing the independence and personality of girls in previous lives, striving for their own goals is happiness, and Shana is the opposite of Gina The complete Lori state, full of vigor, without any affectation, is probably the root of the charm word of Tianmei nationality.


    "Be careful."


    Zou Liang suddenly felt the strong breath of death in front of him. After his life was passed on, he was very sensitive to the breath of death. If only relying on the induction of animal spirits, the scope was not so wide, but life and death were just like water and fire. As long as he appeared in a certain range, Zou Liang would have a very obvious sense, not to mention the other side''s dead breath.


    Whoosh


    A fireball with purple light flashed over, and the heavy breath of death came to his face, and the people immediately dispersed.


    Boom


    The place where the purple flame touched withered immediately, not burning like the general flame, but absorbing vitality.


    "Be careful, this guy is over 40!"


    The ghost shadow disappeared in a flash, while Dajin immediately concealed himself. Fighting like this was his least favorite type. As soon as the monster appeared, the light would pass.


    She Zhe''s arrow!


    You know


    An invisible flame hand actually took she Zhe''s sword. A gloomy smile rang out, and a group of fire slowly floated out.


    "She Zhe, use a little hard, don''t work hard." Ghost shadow shouts, exposed the position, immediately change position.


    She zhe has a smile on her mouth. She always tries to test. This kind of long-range attacking monster is what archers deal with.


    She zhe didn''t mean to change her position. He was waiting for the monster to come out.


    At this level, Zou Liang, Xia Na and Da Jin can see clearly. The advantage of the team is that they can appreciate the hands of the experts at any time. The battle vision is one of the fighting qualities, and it is very important.


    "Liang, Shana, pay attention to the old ghost''s running position and she Zhe''s arrow." He said.


    It can be seen that this golden bimon is very fond of Zou Liang and Xia Na. Dajin''s character belongs to the type of bimon, who is stubborn and persistent, but his personality is really good. Originally, this type is the most vulnerable to loss. Frankly speaking, it is very difficult to advance to Jinyao level. Most of them die in trust on the way, but Dajin meets one A good man, that''s ghost shadow. Dajin knew ghost shadow when he was still in white. Others can play tricks with him, but who can hide ghost shadow? With the escort of ghost shadow all the way, Dajin''s challenge to Jinyao will be reduced by half.


    Zou Liang and Xia Na have reached the level where they can touch Jinyao level. Ghost shadow''s movement is not a simple pursuit of speed. His movement is a piecewise jump. What he grasps is the enemy''s dead corner. Whenever the monster wants to attack, he will lose the target. As a dark gold Archer, she zhe needs not only strong attack power, but also quite amazing insight That''s what the enemy is all about.


    The approaching ghost shadow attracted the monster''s whole attention, but the ghost shadow kept oppressing, and the fire kept exploding around him. This kind of flame seemed to be highly toxic. In a moment, it would be over if it was touched with a little bit.


    But the ghost shadow son is like a person who is OK, does not care about the possibility of death at any time.


    Hunting shadow, a profession dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Ghost shadow has fully achieved this. It is said that shadow hunting can only sneak around. However, in fact, any profession faces the same danger.


    She Zhe''s eyes finally flashed


    A dark gold arrow disappears in an instant. Its speed and strength are quite rapid, but not fancy.


    The monster''s reaction is very fast, the stick like thing in his hand immediately spurts out a fire.


    But just as its stick was just raised and the flame had not come out, she Zhe''s dark gold arrow had already passed through the stick and directly ingested the monster''s body.


    Obviously, this monster is not a ghost. Unfortunately, he is not a living creature.


    The monster roared and pulled out the dark gold arrow. The fire was burning in his hand, and even the dark gold arrow formed by the beast spirit could be burned.


    At this time, the tattered robe on his head was opened It was a rotten face, apparently ready to send out something. Zou Liang was shocked in his heart, and he hit the subwoofer with no politeness.


    A team has been fighting for such a long time. She Zhe''s arrow followed him as soon as the subwoofer was opened. However, the arrow was not simple and white. When the monster was shot, the whole monster burned like a fire and soon turned into fly ash.


    Zou Liang and others came to the monster, leaving only one arrow on the ground. She zhe took it back.


    The ghost shadow came out, pointed to she Zhe and said: "you don''t see this guy is usually like a mug gourd, but there are a lot of materials. When archers reach their level, it is difficult to improve their attack power. The best way is to increase additional damage, such as this enchanting arrow."She zhe smiled, "don''t listen to the old ghost nonsense, I have only three arrows of this type, and it is not the highest level, and the magic effect on it is less with one time."


    Obviously, the light of that arrow was much darker.


    "Silver light level is unnecessary. Shadow hunting and soldiers should pay attention to this aspect when they reach the peak of golden glory, and archers will go to the dark gold level."


    "You mean, there will be a lot of monsters with limited limits in the trial?"


    Zou Liang asked that with the improvement of the level, the trial road also improved after all. His two A-level trials were lucky. The beast God aura was protected, otherwise the bones would have been left. Zou Liang knew that he had been lucky after his rebirth, but he also saved his luck.


    "Hey, just understand that the ghost Monster without entity in front is one type, and there are many other types. You will know it later. However, it is not possible to touch it at your level. In fact, there are transactions every other time in the whole world. The price of the equipment of attack enchantment is the easiest to hand out, just like she Zhe''s arrow."


    "It''s not for sale!" Shezhe shook her head.


    "Archers are all mean." Ghost shadow joked.


    "Trading market?"


    Zou Liang''s brain is like a light bulb, because in a moment he thought of a lot, including the black market trading in Doran city!


    "Yes, to be exact, the name is black market." And I said a look at Shana.


    "Hee hee, the name was established by the old ancestor. In fact, the transaction of Tongtian has always existed, but it is not standardized. The old ancestor established such an order by combining other masters of other dark gold peak in the Tianjing. However, in such a transaction, no one can bully or destroy the rules with a big margin, otherwise, he is against the ten saints of the whole day. In fact, it is similar to everyone When it is advantageous, whether there is mutual access. "


    "It''s a good thing, but the name is a bit rotten." Ghost shadow skimmed.


    "Oh, this is to take part in But what currency is it in or is it simple barter? "


    "Money is not available, it is equipment calling, archers get the weapons of soldiers is useless, of course, some general equipment prices are very preemptive, if they have special properties, it is more favorable, once a month."


    Ghost shadow said, obviously he likes this kind of lively, basically since the black market was established, there has not been any big mess, the ten saints'' name is too loud, small and small noise is inevitable, but can solve it by themselves. This scene is too big, the water is too deep, otherwise, the ten saints can not be divided into high-level, arrogance is also divided into separate fields ¡£


    Of course, outside the black market, it is not easy to say, who is cruel who speaks.


    "Although there is no goods, you must see." Zouliang smiled.


    "Ha ha, other than that, the ring that bluff sent you is also a great one in the black market."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    Zou Liang looked at himself, and what he could take was a ring and his life suit. In fact, life suit is a special suit in the world. I''m afraid not many people understand the real value.


    As they said, they continued to move forward. The master could steadily strike after they knew the monster. There were several monsters behind the death line which released the highly toxic bullet. However, the process of killing was easier. Instead of wasting shezhe''s demon sword, they were killed by the dagger of ghost shadow. Obviously, the dagger of ghost shadow is not a product.


    Zou Liang''s war song attack is not very useful. After all, it is easy to attract more monsters. Frankly speaking, in most environments, the war song still needs to be taken away.


    Through the dense forest, there is a black water river facing. The river can be dyed with black cloth. There are skeletons everywhere. She can see the round eyes of Shana. She really doesn''t know if she is brave or timid.


    Anyway Zou shenstaff was a little disgusting. The river was on the opposite side of the river, black and lacquer. However, the river was more than 30 meters wide, and it would not play unless it was flying past.


    Zou Liang was not the earliest. There were already more than ten teams in front of them, but they were all watching.


    A biesman golden Yao class soldier arrived, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, and his wings open, and he was really proud.


    But Zou Liang knew that he was doomed to be miserable when he saw his bad looks. Because there were golden Yao class soldiers of the eagle nationality present, but they did not try to fly past. Obviously, there were problems. Zou Liang noticed that the gold Yao class strong men in other empires were not all from eight races, and some rare races such as Eagle and cat were also found. This phenomenon is very rare in Mengjia ¡£


    Ghost shadow and others are concerned about the war situation. Who thinks Zou Liang will have so many things in his head.


    The proud flying golden Yao class bismi just reached the sky of the Heishui River, and suddenly a huge force of gravity came down and dragged him down. However, the archer of bismai was also strong and powerful. The beast was surging out, and even an arrow could be made towards the water.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake. It is not the monster or monster in the water that causes gravity, but the black water river itself.I want to fight against the rules of tongtianjing with one blow. This It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    The golden arrow doesn''t enter the Heishui River, and even no water flower appears. The archers of Tianmei clan are struggling against each other, but it can be seen that it is at the end of its strength, and the gravity of Heishui river is endless.


    At this time, the black river paid a piece of corpses beyond recognition, waving dark hands, as if waiting for the arrival of the companion, that scene is to be more disgusting and disgusting.


    Most of the bismai people are addicted to cleanliness. The smell that comes from his face almost makes Jinyao Archer faint. He is not afraid of death, but he hates this method of death. His wings shake so hard that he can''t stand a meter higher I can''t see how much affection can affect Bismarck''s combat effectiveness.


    There is no one to fight, tongtianjing, unless it is a partner, it seems that they are all competitors, winning the king and defeating the enemy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Ghost shadow and others are calm. They don''t have to get something here. They just need to know more. If they have a chance, they will not let it go, but it is unnecessary to take risks.


    Zou Liang wanted to talk but stopped. In fact, ghost shadow has a hook and lock that can pull the stupid bird back. But Zou Liang knows that he can''t talk about some things, but he thinks it''s too worthless for the archer of golden level to die here. On the other side of Heishui River, he doesn''t know what''s going on. One more person has more strength.


    Zou Liang took out his scepter and walked to the river bank.


    "Light, be careful."


    Sure enough, a few black corpses rushed out of the river. The black eyes had nothing, but they were full of longing for life.


    Moreover, Zou Liang''s life was so strong that all the corpse monsters on the riverside swam towards this side.


    "Boy, don''t do anything. Most of the bismiths have a problem with their brains. Even if you save them, he won''t be grateful."


    Not far away, a team of armored soldiers suddenly said that the Jinyao warrior was obviously interested in this young man. Generally speaking, the younger generation came here to learn from their elders and did not take any action.


    There are very few people who are detached from the team and come forward alone, and are still priests.


    Tut, I haven''t seen a priest for years.


    There are a lot of animal spirits, but that is to maintain the animal spirit world. However, it has not been seen for a long time. Occasionally one or two of them disappear quickly. It is not suitable for priests.


    Zou Liang does things only by asking whether to do them or not. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    The scepter is shining, subwoofer!


    Boom


    An invisible wave swept across the lake, and all the floating corpses shook.


    It works!


    Zou Liang could feel that the war song was dedicated to the control of monsters and beasts, and the suppression of such half dead things would certainly not be bad. As for whether the archer could get rid of the attraction, it was not what he could foresee.


    Boom Boom Boom


    It has to be said that the momentum of Zou Liang''s battle song is enough to make Jin Yao class look sideways. With the subwoofer, Zou Liang''s life suit also began to shine. It seems that the more stagnant he is, the more powerful his life force will become.


    Zou Liang also felt very good. What role does the life suit have, but we can''t see from the surface data that he has already experienced the power of inheritance. In the first holy decree inheritance, he got frozen immunity, and the second life inheritance level was obviously higher than that of the decree inheritance. However, he did not play out the role of this life armor.


    It feels good this time.


    Boom


    This is the riverside team has almost arrived, dark forest can not hinder the pace of these strong.


    These strong men are looking at Zou Liang, not only shocked by Zou Liang''s subwoofer, but also his equipment, are whispering.


    Nebeiro also arrived, the sun Knight also full of doubts, this battle song strength is not bad, even stronger than Arthur, is it the Vatican Gemini?


    No wonder the other party is not surprised when they see themselves.


    One bright and one dark The usual technique


    It seems that the Vatican is not easy.


    Fitley was also startled, Monja''s Are they from the Holy See?


    Boom Boom


    After a round of bombing, seven or eight meters of waves were raised in the Heishui River, as if they had been shoveled. Faced with the baptism of life force and holy word power, the corpse monsters scuttled into the water one by one. Bismai in the air really felt that the gravity weakened again under the bombardment of the battle song, and did not dare to cross the river by force any more.


    Zou Liang''s battle song also stopped. Just as the gold Yao class armored soldier said just now, bismai didn''t even thank him after he came back. It''s hard for Zou Liang to surprise him when he saw Bi Xiu. Of course, orizia also made him have a good impression on him. It can be said that since he came to the world, the best thing he could do was to thank him It was Bismarck who was in favor of him. It was all Aurelia''s influence, so it was just a rescue.


    "Boy, don''t show off your wealth. Your equipment seems to be able to control the breath of death here. Look at the eyes of these people. We should be careful on the way."


    Ghost shadow sighs, young people still like impulse.


    These people are obviously also guessing who the young man is, and whether this kind of equipment is a suit, or at least it is the king of beasts. If we say that the young man got it by himself, ghosts don''t believe it.


    But it was Zou himself.


    Ghost shadow she Zhe and others know it. Are they the prince of the country of wind?


    But it doesn''t look like he''s older. He''s a bear. Fengtuo is a Tianmei clan, not to mention Hannibal''s.


    Only the Vatican can use war songs like this, but it seems that the Vatican has not moved for a long time. It''s really a bit uncomfortable to suddenly appear such a person.


    After the subwoofer stopped, the black water of Heishui river began to roll, and those corpse monsters appeared again, but this time, they all bow together with painful faces, and then ossified, gradually forming a floating bridge over the Heishui river.People are expressionless, no one is willing to go first, after all, no one knows whether it is a trap.


    But a silver figure moved. It was nebello.


    The recent young people are very brave.


    Nebero smiles at Zou Liang, not hostile at all, more like his own.


    Murphyst was also interested in looking at Zou Liang. The last meeting had already made Mengjia''s major forces re-examine the Holy See. Unexpectedly, the Vatican began to cultivate new people in tongtianjing. They were not surprised, and Arthur could not stand it. There was another one here, which seemed more powerful.


    Nebeiro strides five or six meters in one step, without any stop at all. In an instant, he crosses the pontoon, followed by Mephisto and others.


    Zou Liang and ghost shadow follow closely. This is not a matter of courage, but a matter of judgment.


    Zou Liang revealed a battle song, and nebero told them that judgment was safe.


    Don''t look at this, but it can accumulate self-confidence, and at the same time cause certain psychological impact on the other side.


    The others immediately began to cross the pontoon because there were obvious signs of collapse, and no one wanted to go for nothing.


    Soon more than 100 people arrived in this dark land, and the pontoon collapsed behind him, and the Heishui River returned to normal again.


    All the strong felt something wrong as soon as they stepped on the land.


    Curse + 3


    this is a curse to the earth, no difference curse, all people''s expression is suddenly ugly, do not know whether this curse is temporary or permanent, if it is permanent, then it will be a big loss.


    Curse will hinder the ability to play, everyone feels that everything is wrong. In this case, the combat effectiveness is definitely not good.


    At this time, the earth began to shake, shaking violently, hands from the depths of the ground, followed by the sight of all the skeleton soldiers.


    As soon as the skeleton soldiers appeared, they began to rush to the soldiers by the river. The level seems to be more than ten levels. It''s just water.


    Zou Liang can collapse in a single shock wave. Dajin jumps out directly and lands in the center of the skeleton soldiers. He doesn''t need any skills at all. He just needs to run over.


    Nebeiro is also in control of the rhythm, not the use of weapons, a slap will fall.


    It has to be said that the dense scene in front of me has been swept away by the soldiers for more than ten minutes.


    Just as everyone was preparing to move forward, the ground began to shake again. As everyone had guessed, groups of darker colored skeleton soldiers came out of the ground in this deep place. This time, they were not the same as those in front of them. The skeletons had armor, and their eyes were not empty, but were burning with black flames.


    The level of these skeletons has been raised by about 10 levels, and they are no longer parallel goods.


    Although I didn''t consume much animal power just now, my physical strength was still a part of it. It was not so easy to kill these skeleton soldiers.


    Fitley''s eyes are looking around. It''s meaningless to spend with these low-level soldiers here. It''s better to rush out and have a look.


    With his heaven fox body method, these monsters can not trap him.


    During other people''s war, fitley splits several skeleton soldiers and starts to shuttle through the cracks. Skeletons less than level 30 are not good at speed, and can''t even touch the edge of fitley.


    Although there are many skeletons, fitley can still sneak on the heads and weapons of skeleton soldiers, not to mention it''s really chic. Walking on the sea of skeletons, he feels like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    If fitley does this, others will learn from others, especially those who can fly. Who would like to work hard here must be rushing.


    Fitley is a little proud, this is the brain, this is the IQ, a group of fools can only fight for him, the thought of Shanna''s obedience to the priest, he was angry, but the master is not in, he can''t make trouble alone, one day he will let this boy look good, dare to rob a woman with him!


    "Daikin, prepare for a while, we also rush out, grandma''s, too much, endless can''t be consumed here."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I think there will be problems."


    Zou Liang''s Scepter swept away the heads of five skeleton soldiers. It was easy to use the scepter as a stick. Moreover, the scepter seized by Mi Qingwa was much better than the one engraved by himself.


    Weapons are used, but he did not cherish this saying. If it is not strong enough, the problem is best to break out.


    "What''s the problem? If we''re late, we''re going to clean up the garbage for these people."


    "The land of curse is so wide, although there is nothing in front of it, who knows if someone will come up with a higher level after someone has passed."


    Zou Liang actually wants to say, have you ever played games? Have you ever played them? This is the thinking design of human beings. The players are most annoyed, and the people who break through the barriers do not follow the steps. Playing smart games will bring bad luck.


    Although tongtianjing is not, after all, it was designed by human beings of a certain era in the previous life, and people''s personality is unchangeable.Fitley was happy and proud, because he was the first to get rid of the troubling skeletons, who were really tough with armor. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Looking back, the man who was surrounded by the sea of skeletons was in a good mood. He was suddenly in the limelight.


    But all of a sudden, the wind swept through, and the earth shook again. The color of the cursed land in front of him A little flowery, although it is also black, but the color is more up, what dark green and so on mixed among them.


    Soon fitley''s idea was verified, and a claw came out of the ground. It was Skeleton soldier!


    To be exact, this is a more different skeleton soldier, not only has the armor, the armor is also different from those in front of the tattered Some of these skeletons still have four or five arms, with various weapons in their hands, and some other types of skeleton soldiers are mixed in. These skeleton soldiers have no armor or weapons, but their hands are burning fire or ice hockey, and even green toxins.


    Before he could react, the archers, fireballs and poisonous gas from Putian highland killed him. More than a dozen Jinyao soldiers rushed to him, followed by a wave of skeletons. It was too late to go back to hiding, so they had to brave their heads.


    That''s what you can''t hurt!


    These skeletons can''t be said to have high IQ, but they follow a strict battle sequence, that is, the skeleton soldiers with weapons rush forward, archers hide in the team and shoot, while skeleton mages throw all kinds of magic wounds.


    This is killing a group of Jinyao soldiers. If it is dozens of them, they can easily flatten, but there are at least thousands here.


    The attack from all over the sky is only a little bit more. There will be some moves from Jinyao soldiers immediately. Although they will not be killed at once, this taste is really not good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t hide and tuck in, or you will die here!"


    A dark gold junior Archer roared that he would not care about the skeleton battle coming from the front. He would just kill the skeleton mage and Archer blindly. His hand was just like a phantom, extremely sharp.


    At this time, people had to help each other in the same boat, and they could not bear it. They all started to kill each other one after another. They could only kill by biting their teeth. All kinds of magic were flying around him. He didn''t care much about the general damage caused by enchantment. He had a treasure given by his master, but the green poison gas was very deadly. It would not be fun to stick it on There''s no anti drug in his gear.


    Where is the end of killing? If they kill here, the ground will continue to come out, and the black land has been spreading to the horizon, which


    Fitley had better be ready to leave at any time. Although he will be punished, it is better than dying here.


    Ghost shadow and other people are also dark praise, light this boy''s judgment is really accurate, fortunately did not follow up, the goods over there are more ruthless than here.


    When orcs get to Jinyao level, they have a little sense of judgment. There are not many orcs who know that they can''t do it. Some people have already planned to go back. It would be better if they can cross the Heishui river. Even if they can''t, they should withdraw or withdraw.


    In this situation, the killing will be slower. At this time, the ghost shadow has already pushed into the middle. At this time, the pressure is doubled.


    "Granny, Liang, if the situation is not good, you and Shana will go first. The hands of the slain are all soft."


    Indeed, although the skeleton soldiers are good at chopping, they can''t stand endlessly. Even the strong men are tired of killing.


    Of course, Zou Liang saw the overall situation. If everyone worked hard together, they could still kill all of them. If it was a trial, it would not be endless. But now that everyone''s heart is out of sync, there will be defeat but no victory. This is no good. We must turn this situation around before the collapse.


    In fact, he is not afraid of these monsters. He just didn''t want to spend the concussion wave on these low-level monsters. Now he doesn''t want to use them.


    "She Zhe, help me protect the Dharma, I''ll solve these guys!"


    Zou Liang suddenly said that the eyes of Xiana, who was constantly harvesting, showed an irresistible worship. Since the time when the ancestor brought her, she began to worship. Because the ancestor said that this was a great person, so she worshipped. Even though her strength was stronger than Zou Liang at that time, this did not hinder her worship, and now she worshipped more.


    "Daikin, please, we have to go one kilometer ahead."


    Zou Liang jumped on the back of golden bimon.


    Ghost shadow and she zhe are both stunned If Augustus said it, they would make do with it, but it was Zou Liang, but they knew that Zou Liang''s character would not make a big deal.


    "Give it to me!" Dajin roared. He was fed up with these endless minions.


    Go!


    Standing on the golden bimont, Zou Liang''s animal power began to burn. It''s impossible to be cruel in this range. Since he has come, there is absolutely no reason to return empty handed.


    Zou Liang is different from other orcs. He doesn''t care who wins the final victory. The key is the process. He doesn''t care who has the ability in the end. Even if it''s not him, he doesn''t care.


    Boom Gold bimon drove all the way. It has to be said that Dajin is also absolutely fierce. The skeletons are crushed all the way, but after hundreds of meters of pushing, Dajin''s speed also slows down. The skeleton soldiers are as fierce as the tide.Dajin doesn''t talk much. It''s hard to find a Jinyao level master with such a good temper as he is. It''s really only bimon who is so good-natured.


    Just according to the current situation, or not ah, suddenly a huge golden figure fell down.


    "Pang, what do you want to do? I''ll join in the fun!" Atinus came to Da Jin''s side and crushed more than ten skeleton soldiers.


    "We''re going to push 500 meters, and Liang can get rid of these skeletons!"


    Big gold said, big claw tore up another seven or eight skeleton soldiers, and his body was also cut down a lot. Although bimon''s defense is strong enough, he will be injured if the damage accumulates for a long time.


    Ants can grind elephants to death.


    Artinus almost laughed on the spot. "Oh, you''re funny. You''re a little bit. I thought you were tired of these guys'' dallying."


    Artinus took a look at Zou Liang, a silver light level little guy. The war song just now was a little interesting, but the level was too different.


    Da Jin doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t like to explain. He keeps on going. Atinus is relatively normal bimon, and seems to know the character of Pang.


    "Come on, we''re going forward together."


    As soon as atinus joined, the impact of the two gold Yao level bimon was quite considerable. It was really a great beast.


    It''s normal to ignore the doubts of atinus. Although he has some feelings, he is not too shocked. After all, he has seen the golden bimont army. That is the real torrent and absolutely unstoppable!


    The impact of the two Jinyao level bimounts was also seen. They were more than 400 meters away, but the distance was almost the same. They were surrounded by countless skeletons. Obviously, the more they pushed in, the higher the level of skeleton soldiers.


    "What''s the boy doing with two bimonts? Do you want to die?" The three of Mephisto are still behind. The crazy bill warrior of Jin Yao''s peak is not generally fierce. It''s just measured that there is no need to take risks here. In other words, there is no such opportunity.


    Nebello is also relaxed. The orc character of mongja is more like this, which can be said to be calm or careful.


    The rest of us are happy. These two idiots are much less stressed than Meng.


    Zou Liang, standing on Dajin''s body, raised his scepter. The beast''s power began to burn. The scepter radiated light. His life suit seemed to resonate with him, and it also radiated soft light.


    The most powerful skill in the third paragraph of the battle song - shockwave!


    All open!


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    all the people on the battlefield heard a kind of voice flash, which was not so fierce, but had an unspeakable feeling.


    The ripples follow Zou Liang''s Scepter clearly, waves Bo


    Zou Liang is all out to get rid of these things. Such a wide range of shock waves and strong shock waves, Zou Liang can only use one circle, but if you leave without doing anything, it will be too cowardly. Moreover, his skills are becoming stronger and stronger in the use of combat, and he is not afraid of being understood by others.


    The real power, even if you know it, can''t stop it.


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    BAM, BAM


    Three seconds later, the skeletons began to explode.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s whole body was burning with silver light, and the scepter in his hand was even more brilliant. After a while, the fan-shaped shock waves exploded out.


    Boom Boom Boom


    With the continuous extension of the shock wave, we have to say that Zou''s staff is also in good condition. Standing on the body of golden bimon, he is extremely excited. Benedict has a great influence on him, and he is eager for such a fight.


    Simple fighting!


    When everyone was shocked by the power of the battle song, the real power of the shockwave came.


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    a rapid voice flashed by, and Zou Liang''s Scepter was suddenly raised. At this time, the shock wave superposition was completed.


    Hearing loss in an instant, the world seemed to shake for a while, all the skeletons who came out fell silent.


    All of a sudden, the busy skeletons were only a few scattered on the edge, still wobbling.


    Fitley''s face was livid and frightening. How could there be such a fierce priest!


    The army of skeletons, which had just made them miserable, was wiped out, even though they had killed a lot of them.


    It can be said that Zou Liang was able to suppress these strong men. This is also because for many years, the Holy See has not been able to display such a powerful war song. Moreover, it has not appeared in the Tongtian realm, which makes people think that the war song has been completely lost.


    The place of death, which had just been extremely noisy, became very quiet at this time, and it was indeed a little bit worse.


    Artinus has a big mouth open, all right???


    Dajin turned his head and didn''t shock him. His personality was like this. He never surprised. Just as he did not doubt that Zou Liang could do it, he had only one belief for his friends - trust.Ghost shadow and she zhe look at each other and swallow their saliva. When did this boy''s war song strength become so strong?


    Everyone was crushed by this silver kid. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "His battle song is as powerful as Arthur, even stronger!" Mephisto exclaimed, the old boy of the Pope is so insidious that he has secretly cultivated two Assassin''s maces, and he plays so hard, which is really thanks to his acting so much.


    Obviously, nebeiro also has an idea. He joined the Vatican not only for the purpose, but also for the understanding of the Holy See''s power. The lost is not that the power of the Holy See has disappeared, but no one has this talent to inherit, but he can!


    It''s just the war song, which he has never touched. Although nebello has the father of a great consul, he has a big pattern and a broad mind. Because he is determined to be in the world, but seeing the performance of Arthur and the priest in front of him, he has to wonder what the Pope intends to do and what position he is in?


    The strongest Paladin? That''s not what nebello wanted!


    At this time, the curse land began to change, the black was gradually fading, and the living skeleton soldiers seemed to lose their support and began to fall apart.


    A long token burning black flame appeared in front of Zou Liang.


    This, everyone has seen, in a different situation, it will certainly lead to a scuffle.


    But at this time, these strong people can only watch the young people grasp the token and put it away. No doubt, it must be a good thing.


    Zou Liang also has no time to watch too much, under the public''s full view, it is better to install it first.


    "Liang, are you ok?" Dajin asked with concern.


    This is the character of Da Jin, but Zou Liang''s face is a little pale. At least, he can''t use shockwave today. It''s too much for his mother to consume, but at last he has gained something.


    Zou Liang reluctantly smiles and makes a gesture of victory. Ghost shadow and she zhe have arrived. Xia Na immediately runs up to Zou Liang. Xiaoluoli doesn''t speak, her eyes are full of adoration, and she has a small breast that is not fully developed. Zou Shenba only takes a look. He is not close to female recently, but he has enough for a normal man Ferocious, Luoli''s existence is indeed a bug for Zou Liang, and the longer he gets along with him, the lower his resistance is.


    "Just leave it to us in the back!" Da Jin pats his chest.


    "Boy, you are cruel. Do it! The Holy See''s war song is still so strong!" Atinus seemed surprised, and bimont was so straight in character that he dared to say anything.


    Although others are not around, they are also communicating with each other. It seems that they want to know who this young man is. Indeed, no one knows, but Shana knows that the Augustus family. Is this related to Augustus?


    But the war song belongs to the Vatican.


    It''s a bit chaotic, but it''s certain that everyone can move on. At this stage, no one wants to leave. The front is so fierce, but there are special items. Obviously, the rewards behind will be more generous.


    At this time, Zou Liang has successfully provoked this group of people to fight, and once the war spirit rises, there will not be a situation of giving up halfway. After all, he can reach this level. If he always gives up easily, he can not reach such a state.


    Mixed with dark gold, gold and silver light, the team moved towards the end of the curse land. The curse land still exists, but the terrain has changed. It is not the plain, but the terrain becomes rugged.


    Nebeiro thought more. Why did the Pope''s people get so close to Augustus? What is the purpose of the pope in connecting with the power of other empires?


    Go back to check, these days really a little ignored this half dead old man.


    Others may not be able to pull it out, but nabello has a special source of intelligence, accurate!


    "Little fellow, how do you practice that move? Teach me, I have a big voice!"


    Artinus began to whisper in Zou Liang''s ears. Although he was an empire, ghost shadow and attinus did not have much friendship, let alone she Zhe.


    Xia Na is forced to support Zou magic stick. In fact, Zou Liang can go. Although the war song is consumed, it only needs to be slowed down. However, she is kind, and he can''t refuse.


    What makes Zou Liang want to live and die is that when she walks around, Xia Na is too close. Her bulging chest will always rub against Zou Liang. Zou Liang doesn''t know whether Xia Na will feel This is too embarrassing, but at the moment, his strength is really not big. Pushing the other side aside, he thinks about it, which will only make him more embarrassed. What Zou Liang hopes most now is that a monster will appear quickly. He has never been so eager for a monster to rescue himself.


    Fitley''s eyes were almost angry, but if Augustus had to stop at first, he didn''t dare to do it now. I don''t know. The Holy See, which is known as the Millennium heritage, can do anything. As long as he can inherit one or two items, he can sweep the world. He is a Tianhu and naturally good at thinking, which makes him have to Hold down the fire. I have to talk to the master when I go back.


    Holy See, hum, the times are different. There is no one holy see in the ten saints. The empires are used to the times when they are kings, and no one wants to return to the time when the Vatican ruled the world.Zou Liang is what, is the human essence, this performance will certainly cause some guy''s jealousy, but Zou Liang really doesn''t care!


    When enemies increase, friends must increase!


    "If you are interested, I can teach you." Said Zou Liang.


    Artinus was staggering. He was just a casual character. Who would pass on such a strong search to others? Besides, it was the secret of the Holy See.


    "Really?"


    "It''s nothing, as long as you can understand it, but start with the general battle song of faith." Said Zou Liang.


    "Attinus, you are going to learn from your teacher!" Ghost shadow side said, this guy is not shy ah, big and small learn from the younger generation''s moves, more shameless, sometimes really very thick.


    "No problem, it should be, little master!"


    Artinus was not so simple. Zou Liang waved his hand, "don''t call it like that. The war song originates from the belief in the God of animals. Every animal God''s people can learn it."


    Although other empires did not accept the jurisdiction of the Vatican, they did not deny that they were descendants of the God of beasts.


    "That''s no good. It''s a unique skill. There''s no end to learning. Those who have reached the goal should be respected and respected."


    Artinus solemnly said that even if he used all his strength, he could not have solved so many skeleton soldiers. In his opinion, Zou Liang was not a pure silver priest, but probably a holy Son of the Holy See.


    Although the Millennium holy see is no longer brilliant, it still has its remaining power.


    In this way, Zou magic stick has so many disciples who can''t laugh and cry. Jinyao level is more than Meng''s, which is a bit unbearable.


    Other people must feel that it is not appropriate to listen to it. However, bimon''s view is very normal. Dajin also thinks that the other one is Shana. The child is completely trapped. It is very simple for Zou Liang to take Jinyao bimon as an apprentice.


    Zou Liang is not everyone willing to teach. In fact, ghost shadows can be handed over to them if they want, because these people''s animal spirits are positive. Of course, negative people can''t learn war songs.


    It''s not good or evil, but the war song contains encouragement, self sacrifice, love, and some positive emotions. Zou Liang himself was also influenced by the war song.


    In this way, the team continued to move forward, but there was a little more different atmosphere. No matter what the result of the trial, Zou Liang could be registered in tongtianjing, a place where experts are like clouds.


    The curse on the people has no meaning to dissipate. Many people did not leave rashly. I am afraid they are also worried about taking the curse out, which means that all the equipment is useless.


    However, the situation did not mean to improve at all. Although a surprising number of skeleton soldiers were missing, everyone felt a strange atmosphere.


    The sound of the horses was faintly heard, and there was a sense of desolation around.


    There is no doubt that the enemy will appear again.


    The dense fog did not envelop the people. Instead, it stopped more than ten meters away and shrank with the gray fog. In front of them, there were more than 100 undead knights, and the two meter high giant undead horses were all covered in gorgeous black armor, which was completely different from the defective products outside. Just by looking at the color of the armor, you can see that it was not ordinary, but died The death knight on a spirit war horse is a pure black armor. The heavy armor is closely fitted. Only a pair of eyes are left. The black flame is burning in the eye socket, which represents death and killing.


    A monster of level 45!


    The horses of the dead roared, and the Knights of the dead began to rush and kill the people.


    All the experts on the scene knew that they had to disperse when they looked at the level and number of these monsters. The knights were good at attacking them. If they confronted them head-on, they would be dead. Once the orcs were scattered, the undead knights would also be separated.


    There are many kinds of monsters in the sky, which are much more complicated than the monsters in the underground world. There are all kinds of monsters. However, there are few such death related monsters. Especially, it is the first time that such a large number of monsters appear in such a concentrated way.


    Zou Liang also has a headache. These undead knights are enough for them to drink, but his shockwave can''t be used any more. He has no idea to deal with these monsters, but with his physical combat effectiveness, one is enough to make him want to die.


    Bigkin and atinus are grinning and grinning. Bimon is a monster who doesn''t know what death is. This kind of tough and challenging fight is their favorite.


    Dajin and attinus, one left and one right, collided head-on into the undead knight who was also not small in size like a hill.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~


    the undead knight is a dead thing, and he doesn''t know what life and death are. The undead horse roars and its hooves rise. The huge black saber of the undead Knight burns the flame of death and directly cuts it to bimon.


    Boom


    The black flame spread, and the saber cut into the claws of golden bimon. It was half a dozen!


    In a flash, the death knights and orcs fell into a scuffle. The number of death knights was exactly the same as the number of orcs, but the problem was that there were many silver warriors here, which led to some dark gold level people having to share more. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Fortunately, the orcs mostly fight in small groups, with Mephisto, latoso and nebello holding down four death knights.


    What is surprising is that as a triangular arrow, it is the silver warrior nebello. The sun Knight''s eyes are full of interest when facing such a powerful undead knight. A big sword in his hand can resist the chopping of two sabers at the same time.


    Fitley also entangled a undead Knight alone. The silver warrior was absolutely miserable in the face of such a monster alone, completely enveloped in armor. He was simply a shadow killer. His pace of sky fox was enough to let him find the opportunity to attack, but the problem was that the undead knight had no key at all.


    Not only fitley, all the hunting shadows on the scene encountered the same problem. The death knight had no key point, but the frontal attack was definitely very depressing for hunting shadow. Hunting shadow was not good at defense. They had to attack instead of defending, but when they met this tough guy, it was a headache. Moreover, although the dead knight was covered with heavy armor, the attack speed of the undead knight was not at all Slow, and moving speed, under the body of the undead war horse can also be very good compensation.


    It''s not that there is no hunting shadow who wants to attack the undead''s war horse. Shooting people first can understand this truth. However, the problem is that the reason why the undead knight has become a knight and the combination of man and horse tactics has been used so far with great success.


    Two bimounds were in front, but they also attracted too many undead knights. She Zhe''s arrow also encountered problems. There was really no key point to use. If you want to attack forcibly with attack power, the effect will be twice the result and half the result.


    These monsters are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Shana also showed a strong side, the girl even entangled a death knight. Although she was a little embarrassed, the death knight could not help her for a moment. They all tried to make time for Zou Liang to rest.


    You know


    The death knight''s machete hit Da Jin, and his tusks burst out. He didn''t resist it at all. He slapped the death knight and his horse out with one paw of his backhand.


    On the other side of the artinus is also difficult, facing the siege of two death knights at the same time, it is really hard.


    These guys are too hard to handle.


    Shana was also a little stretched. Her attack had little effect on the death knight, and the whole battlefield was in a dead battle.


    Of course, there are several strong teams that are a little more relaxed, but it is not so fast to deal with these hard bones immediately. If they are forced to accelerate, they will only be injured, and the injury means that they have no chance to follow the battle behind them. No one will do this.


    Zou Liang bit his teeth, grandma a bear, just want to join in the fun, who thought it would be difficult to be like this.


    The breath was adjusted and the scepter was raised high. Although the shock wave could not be used, as a war song priest, the attack was only secondary.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings


    now I no longer feel confused, I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    I pray for the glory of the God of animals, just like flying in the vast sky


    just like walking through the boundless wilderness, with all the strength to break free!"


    It has not happened for many years to fight with the war song priests.


    Those present were not xinnen, but the strong men on the battlefield. Most of them were overlords. However, as long as they were orcs and soldiers, they all felt that there was something different in the song, and there was more expectation in the soul.


    What is that?


    "I dedicate my life in full bloom


    just like flying in the vast sky, just like walking through the boundless wilderness


    with the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    have the power to surpass the ordinary ~ ~ ~"


    fight, the bravest Orc!


    It''s power, it''s burning!


    The first ones to be affected are the hot blooded orcs like bimon, whose bodies, like the golden steel of artinus, heave violently and roar in their throats.


    Excited, extremely excited, this is the most wonderful thing for bimon.


    Ao ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the tusks of atinus blocked the battle. The huge fangs directly bit the death knight. Go to fight crazily!


    Shana''s eyes also showed a bright light, the expression is also changing, that kind of delicate posture is missing, the whole person is relaxed, charming smile, the body rotates quickly, the space seems to be disturbed by her dancing posture.


    Vacuum dance in troubled times!


    Rub against


    A series of semi arc vacuum waves burst out, and the death knight had to resist. She Zhe''s dark gold bow was full of strings, and the beast power of the dark gold Archer was burning, so he had to fight!


    At this time, the blood is burning!


    Whoosh


    The arrow of violence directly transmitted to the undead knight. This moment''s defense was broken, and Shana''s vacuum killing immediately exploded to the sky. Stupidly, she strangled the death knight to pieces.


    Nebeiro''s face showed a strange smile. The sun knight was a little unable to suppress his strength. There was no way. This was the battle song. He was also an orc and a warrior.Kill!


    The sword is suddenly cut off, and the undead Knight''s saber is unfriendly. Bang


    The machete broke in response to the sound, and the sword did not stop. The sun Knight''s long sword with light cut off the undead knight. One sword and two sections!


    At this time, another death knight rushed over. Nebello didn''t look at it. He was short and stabbed into the death knight''s chest with a backhand sword. He ran five or six meters under the pressure of his back. With a backhand sword, he cut off his waist!


    Murphyst, the president of the Mengjia warrior guild, madness bill, under the influence of the battle song, has been unable to control the madness, directly tearing up a death knight.


    When the soldiers'' fighting spirit soars to the sky, the battle songs become loud and clear, which complement each other.


    The more fierce the killing is, the more surging the battle song of Zou Liang is, the more fierce the soldiers are. The battle spirit of the whole battlefield has completely overcome the breath of death, and the curse has been reduced to + 1.


    Dajin and atinus'' claws respectively grasp the two ends of a death knight, and pull the death knight into two parts.


    Death knights are tough, but their fight is always the same, and orcs have morale.


    The fighting spirit of the soldiers is burning on the battlefield, which is becoming a superposition effect and influencing each other. Zou Liang''s battle song has never been used in so many powerful soldiers. The effect is beyond his imagination, and he himself has a deeper understanding of the original meaning of the battle song.


    Fitley also killed a death knight In fact, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control his desire to fight. With a big move, he cut off the head of a death knight.


    After cutting off, I feel a little regret. It''s too wasteful. This enchantment killing is used once and less, but at that time, I always wanted to kill the enemy.


    The battle, which had already been in decline, has been reversed. The most important thing for Zou Liang is that he is in high spirits. The consumption just now seems to have been made up in the battle song


    both the subwoofer and the shockwave are internal friction. However, the war songs are different. It is mutual encouragement, and the most original connection between the priest and the soldier.


    It has to be said that Zou Shengu understood another truth. The basic is also the strongest in some cases.


    The last Knight of the dead also fell down. Half of them were injured in the battle, but they were happy beyond words.


    Orcs are bloodthirsty and brave, but how many orcs have the passion and bravery of soldiers after entering the Tongtian realm, Jinyao, and even dark gold?


    Time brings reason and utility.


    A fight I haven''t enjoyed for a long time.


    "Happy, happy, little master, you are so strong. Fighting with you is a kind of enjoyment, ha ha ha!"


    Atinus squatted on the ground, but he was stabbed several times, and his flesh and blood were turned over. These death knights'' attacks were not funny, but Beamon didn''t really care.


    Zou Liang smile, full of strength feeling good, "this is the basis of the war song, I want to teach you this."


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Artinus opened his mouth and was overjoyed.


    The ears of the soldiers around him that were not good to use could be heard clearly. Everyone knew the power of the battle song just now. It was shameless for him to learn from his master.


    ¡­¡­ In fact, they want to, but they can''t pull this face down.


    Zou Liang doesn''t care. It''s hard to influence others, but it''s hard to influence others. It''s easy to influence yourself. Besides, you can cultivate a believer in the Vatican. Why not.


    The undead knight is solved, and the curse land begins to return to normal, but the question is, the future is still far away, continue?


    The next encounter must be more terrifying than these undead knights. It''s stupid to know that you can''t do it.


    Zou magic stick has planned to leave, now everyone is happy to close his hand, and he has made some profit.


    But at this time, Zou Liang''s mind rang out a cold voice: death inheritance began, never die!


    Zou Liang on the spot on the spot silly, Ya dare not to face a little bit, at least give a choice ah, this directly overlord hard bow!


    When Zou starts his life inheritance, he will be unable to help himself, unless he will never come to tongtianjing.


    That is to say, Zou Liang''s level is too low. If he has the dark gold level now, he can definitely produce a kind of ruling power in the minds of these people, and now it is more shocking.


    This war has ignited the orcs'' desire to fight. Now it is impossible to stop. Unconsciously, the small groups have reached a tacit understanding because of the common enemy.


    Zou Liang is the only one who wants to flash, but he can''t. although he doesn''t know what the inheritance of death is, the rule that can connect the heaven. If he just runs away like this, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    In this kind of ghost place, strength is what, character is the strongest. Zou Shengu, who is quite confident in his character, decides to keep up his morale.


    It''s about ten minutes'' journey. At the speed of the people, it has indeed crossed a lot of distance. The ghosts on the road have become scattered. The golden team is marching like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, which makes people feel a bit of a snake in the water.But Zou knew that the terror was absolutely behind him. He even broke through two levels to receive such a damned task. It was quiet before the storm.


    Others are boiling with blood, and they feel like they are about to break through. You should know that when a trail is completely broken down, every Orc participating in it can gain some benefits more or less.


    Soon less than a hundred men were left in a quiet, misty Valley, where the breath of death reached its climax. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Ask for support. This week, the skeleton wants to fight hard, burst up, ask for the support of the recommendation, and the ticket is more awesome than * *.


    We all have recommendation tickets. Even if it is one vote, please support it. Let''s fight for a week and rush! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    At the same time, it seems to see the end of the land of curse, which is the valley where the ultimate goal of the road of trial is.


    When you see this valley, Zou divine stick is already in a state of uneasiness. Don''t guess it. Amitabha Buddha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    ow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    a roar directly pierces the valley, and Zou''s stick is speechless. It''s forked. What''s the way of life and what you think, it''s not so good at ordinary times.


    Hearing this sound, people basically guessed what it was. However, no matter what it was, many experts were not afraid of it. Moreover, all the achievements here will come out with this battle, and there will definitely be excellent equipment.


    Although the hidden monster may be very afraid, all people still rushed in without hesitation. What can stop so many masters?


    At least no one believes it.


    Zou Liang had to brave his way through the fog. There was a huge cemetery in the valley, with huge bones all over the place. It was about 10 meters long, which was very exaggerated.


    As Zou thinks, the end of the undead system, the Dragon tomb, and this posture is not a projection, it should be a real undead dragon.


    Boom


    The pressure fell from the sky and completely covered the whole valley. The battle border was locked directly, and a huge ghost dragon circled in the air.


    Level 80 monster!


    Even if the ten saints meet the level of turning around, although everyone has had a lot of adventure experience, I''m afraid most of them are the first to encounter such a terrible thing.


    The ghost dragon was full of dead breath, and seemed to laugh at the ants below, but soon he found a very disgusting smell in the crowd.


    In fact, Zou Shenbang is hiding behind Dajin. In fact, he can feel his breath is out of tune with the place where the Dragon tomb is located. Yaya, ghost dragon can''t take care of him.


    Obviously, Zou''s Prayer failed. When the breath on Zou''s staff was confirmed, the ghost dragon took a breath of death, and the dragon''s breath was sprayed down. In an instant, a death zone of more than 10 meters was formed, and all the people scattered. Zou Liang quickly dodged with the help of Xia Na.


    Ghost Dragons are not worse than living dragons. They are middle and upper class. When a dragon meets a ghost dragon, they are only eaten alive. All the orcs begin to fight back. There are about 20 archers here, and their level is very high. There are six in the dark gold level. Sharp bows and arrows shoot into the air at once.


    Encounter this monster, everyone must do their best, and in the face of this level, frankly speaking, silver soldiers can hide as far as they can, even if it bursts out the biggest attack, it will not hurt a ghost hair, if it has.


    At the beginning of the real battle, Zou Liang became a supporting role, and there was no room for intervention. This was the tacit understanding of the orcs, and there was no need to practice. The archers attacked the ghost dragon''s wings. The purpose was not to kill, but to force it to land. Once it reached the ground, it was the time for the soldiers and the hunting shadow to gain power.


    It''s useless to rely on the dragon''s breath alone. Although it''s good to stay aloof, it''s a pity that the terrain below is very conducive to dodging. At first, the ghost dragon chased Zou liangspray, and Zou''s magic stick was quite good at running. The huge stone tomb behind him was smashed by the ghost dragon at one attack, almost without stopping. And after a full three minute attack, I don''t know how many arrows have been shot out and the ghost dragon''s hatred Hate is transferred.


    But Zou Liang is panting, and there is no rest. If the dragon breath is sprayed in the front, Zou Liang''s life will be explained in an instant.


    Zou Liang and Xia Na have been hiding, not far away there is a fitley, feiterli jealously looked at the hand in hand Shana and Zou Liang, especially can''t stand the little bird like Xia Na, it''s exciting to go crazy.


    Zou Liang looked at the battle in the distance, the suppression of archers, and bismai''s forbidden air battle song. Although it could not completely ban the air, it did play a certain role in suppressing it. The group fighting of 100 people above Jinyao level It can only be described as spectacular.


    This is different from the fight with the death knight just now. At that time, they fought their own way, and many people didn''t do their best. However, facing the ghost dragon at level 80, it was not the same. The battle boundary set by the ghost dragon was never to die. It was useless to break away from the spell. Either kill the ghost dragon or be killed by the ghost dragon. Obviously, none of the people present came to die.


    that is awesome, the group of soldiers hunted shadows from all directions to the dragon, and the ghost dragon be like a lion. The siege of so many soldiers is still very strong and deadly.


    Zou Liang seemed to have seen the nuclear explosion. Just now a group of soldiers were brutally killed. In a flash, the dead gas blew back and dozens of figures flew out.


    Artinus also like a meteorite hit Zou Liang not far away, Zou Liang rushed to pull him out.


    Artinus did it, shook his head, and whirled around, "how fierce, so fierce, so cool!"


    Zou Liang is a little surprised. Is bimont outside Mengjia so single minded?


    "Little master, can we have another war song, or we may all die here."Said artinus.


    Boom


    Da Jin also smashed over and swung around, "how powerful!"


    Other soldiers rushed up again. They couldn''t give the ghost dragon a chance to breathe. They had to keep pestering, attacking and exploring to find out their weaknesses.


    "Do you still have it?" Attinus bared his teeth.


    "If you can, I''ll do better!"


    Dajin said in a deep voice, gasping. Zou Liang on one side could feel that their spirits were quite unstable. Even if they were not hit in the face of the threat of level 80 Ghost Dragons, they would have suffered enough.


    Nearly a hundred experts bombed in turn. Although they were extremely embarrassed and did not receive any actual results, they were in a standstill for a while.


    Zou Liang felt that he could not advise, "Shana, go there and keep a distance with me."


    "Why?"


    "Be obedient." Of course, Zou Liang knows why. He has feelings, but now is not the time to explain.


    Xia Na really listened to Zou Liang''s words, and Zou God stick also turns the scepter, come out to mix, what is the most important?


    Safety, there is no doubt that it is safe!


    So Zou Liang stood on a stone tablet and held up his scepter. When he heard the battle song, all the orcs and soldiers on the scene had their confidence. All of a sudden, their morale was on fire.


    The more high-level soldiers are, the better they are at using war songs to ignite themselves.


    Of course, it''s up to the standard of the war song.


    Zou Liang''s battle song has just been sung for two sentences, and the high pitched voice has not yet started to roar. The ghost dragon seems to have seen his father''s enemies. He shakes off many soldiers and rushes towards Zou Liang with a howl. His mouth is full of dead breath.


    Zou Liang is not polite. Since he accepted the inheritance of that bullshit, he has guessed that it will be like this. This is simply the best target of hate attraction.


    Almost instantly, he got to the bottom of the stone tablet. The stone tablet of unknown material was smashed by Long Xi. Zou Liang immediately ran away with his milk. For the sake of safety, he even put away his life suit. Although it would be very dangerous, wearing the life suit in this kind of place is almost impossible for him.


    In an instant, the ghost dragon lost its target because of the hidden breath, which also gave the orc soldiers an opportunity to attack. The fierce attack immediately blew over, and the eight headed golden level bimon rushed up. The huge bimon became a little brother in front of the ghost dragon''s body.


    Zou Liang gasped. He was careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. The ghost dragon was in great distress at the moment of being attacked violently. However, it soon recovered. The guy who was extremely powerful in both military attack and enchantment attack had the upper hand in the face of the siege of so many powerful men.


    This time, he learned to be smart. He went up without saying a word. He directly blew high notes, and the battle song instantly cut through the sky of death valley.


    The ghost dragon is like a stolen old woman, and once again madly rushed to Zou Liang. This time, Zou magic stick hides farther. How can you rush to it quickly?


    As soon as Zou Liang saw the ghost dragon coming, he immediately regained his breath and ran around like a field mouse, while others took a breath again. Chasing the ghost dragon''s ass was a fierce attack, especially the sharp attack of archers. The killed ghost dragon screamed. How powerful, he could not completely ignore the attack of these orcs.


    Level 80 is indeed the horizontal level, but there are nearly 100 masters here!


    After so many attacks, basically found the way to attack and rhythm, even if you can''t make a crucial attack, the cumulative damage is also very deadly.


    Boom


    The ghost dragon, who did not catch up with Zou Liang and was smashed up again, got angry. The whole body stagnated and formed a huge gravity field. Zou magic stick only looked at it and knew that this shameless guy was going to fire a map gun!


    Orcs also feel this, but it''s a pity that life and death depend on their own abilities.


    Hum Hum Hum


    There is no difference in the death of the ripple open, immediately there are two face-to-face Jin Yao soldiers were killed.


    The ghost dragon is angry.


    Zou Liang has been hiding for a long time. The death wave is bombarding the whole valley. It''s a real undifferentiated map gun.


    More than ten junior soldiers of Jinyao have been killed. Obviously, the punishment for this death will not be too low.


    Zou Liang''s brain is also in a rapid turn, this can not go on, ghost dragon killed these people, the next must be looking for him.


    Never die, granny, what kind of shit.


    The death ripple of the ghost dragon instantly makes the war situation appear one-sided, the living are also scarred, and people have to disperse.


    The ghost dragon was chasing everywhere, and soon more than ten soldiers fell under the ghost dragon''s claws.


    At this time, suddenly the sky burst, a shadow burning with the full of animal power fell from the sky.


    Augustus, the king of evil spirits!


    Boom


    The sword was firmly chopped on the head of the ghost dragon, and the skull of Rao was strong, and there was a crack in the skull of the ghost dragon, which burst out the earth shaking roar.


    The appearance of Augustus definitely gives the living soldiers a boost. They just lack a strong attacker. The dark gold peak is enough!Augustus was also shocked to the air by the ghost dragon''s anti shock force, and the ghost Dragon flew to the sky to chase Augustus. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Other archers shot on the ground, hoping to block the ghost dragon, but the crazy ghost dragon did not have the slightest intention of relaxing. Facing the ghost dragon''s full counterattack, Augustus could not immediately launch a counterattack.


    Zou Liang takes out a clover from the belt of space, which is given to him by the silver faced spirit. You can call her at the critical moment.


    Although I don''t know if it''s easy to use, I don''t need to wait any longer at this time.


    The leaves were flying, the light flashed, the clover was missing a leaf, and the silver faced spirit appeared. Obviously, he was particularly disgusted with the dead air around him.


    Life and death are enemies.


    Zou Liang didn''t need to say anything. The silver faced spirit had seen the ghost dragon in the air. His body disappeared in a flash. The next moment he appeared on a stone tablet, he didn''t seem to care about the discovery of the ghost dragon.


    The level of silver face elves is full of strong power of life, just like a light in the dark in the place of death, too obvious.


    The ghost dragon apparently noticed, and the arrow of the silver faced elf was full of strings.


    Hum


    A ray of light glided across the sky, and the arrow flashed, and it even went straight into the ghost dragon''s body. The ghost dragon in the air seemed to have been badly hurt and shaken all over.


    What kind of person was Augustus? Suddenly, his wings were controlled by castration, and his sword burning with animal power was chopped directly. It has to be said that Augustus seems to have a habit of beheading, or he always likes to split the enemy from the beginning.


    After seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the other soldiers were again powerful. However, they were really shocked by the sudden appearance of silver archers. I''m afraid that the attack power has reached the peak of dark gold, which should be the level of the ten saints of Tongtian. But there are no such archers in the ten saints of Tongtian?


    Emerald armor, jade bow?


    The silver faced Archer was still standing in the stone tablet, and his bows and arrows shot out in succession, and the arrows did not enter the ghost dragon''s body.


    The death wave of ghost dragon is coming again, and more fierce.


    It was no joke that the crowd immediately dodged, and Augustus dodged like a golden light.


    Due to the arrival of the two reinforcements, the orcs have seen the dawn of victory. It can be imagined that once the victory can bring what.


    Under the wave of death, more than ten people were killed, and then a silver figure came out.


    ¡­¡­ It''s nebeiro!


    There''s no doubt that the one who killed the ghost dragon will get the greatest success. Now the ghost dragon may be finished at any time, but how can''t a silver soldier come to grab the limelight?


    Ghost dragon''s tail with a hurricane, swept out, but nebelo did not move like a mountain, unexpectedly was not taken away by the hurricane, along the back of the ghost dragon rushed up.


    The silver faced spirit reappeared, and the bow and arrow were on.


    Zou magic stick did not hide at this time, and the war song rang out vigorously. The ghost dragon at this time had no chance to deal with him.


    It''s quite a bit of a state of being bullied by dogs when the tiger is down and Pingyang is being bullied. Seeing the situation of ghost dragon, especially when the two great masters are sitting down and inspired by the battle song, all the orc soldiers are crazy and attack at last.


    Bows and arrows, big swords, daggers, all at once killed the ghost dragon.


    The fierce attack made the ghost dragon howl. With the surging battle song, the orc''s combat effectiveness reached the extreme. Augustus''s sword in his hand sent out a strong light. For this monster, there was no need to find any key, only the strongest horizontal attack.


    Augustus also did not expect such an unexpected harvest, and the silver faced elf in the distance also radiated a bright emerald light, and the light on the arrow tip became more and more intense. It seemed that they were waiting for the final strike.


    Even better than Augustus, he didn''t want to miss such a chance.


    However, Zou Shenbang was very interested. Standing on the top of a stone tablet, his battle song was extremely loud and clear. He didn''t care who could kill the ghost dragon. Anyway, he knew that his current strength could not be done. Moreover, he had been passed on by death. As long as he killed the ghost dragon, he would not lose his own benefits. Zou Liang was especially excited. The high pitched voice was higher than the orcs The attack also became crazy inspired by the battle song.


    In such a round of wind and rain attack, the ghost dragon''s cumulative damage reached the upper limit, and began to collapse, and the counterattack was becoming more and more difficult. At this time, the silver faced wizard''s big move finally appeared.


    A brilliant arrow cut through the silence and darkness of the ghost Dragon Valley. Like a meteor, it exploded at the huge body of the ghost dragon, and the light went directly into the body of the ghost dragon.


    Aw ~ ~ ~ ~


    the ghost dragon raised its head, and at this time Augustus fell from the sky, with a straight-line speed, the whole person passed through the head of the ghost dragon.


    Boom


    Augustus, the domineering evil king of heaven.


    In this way, the powerful level 80 monster went to the end. However, Augustus, who was successful in his sword, did not pose and made a beautiful arc to fly far away. He flew very fast to the ground.


    Zou Liang''s figure is still on the side of me.


    Hum Hum Boom


    Even the demon beast Lord will blow himself up. What''s more, the ghost dragon of the high Lord level is the silent ultimate killing move - death is everywhere.Countless undead spread from the ghost dragon. It seems that the Jinyao soldiers who have no time to dodge are rushed by the ghosts and become skeletons in an instant. This is a taboo force.


    Big gold and atinus are also in the front, and bimon is totally unable to resist such an attack, and instantly turns into a skeleton.


    Ghost shadow can be regarded as a very fast reaction, instantly speed up to the extreme. Once Jinyao peak hunting shadow exerts its limit speed, it will really disappear from the sight. It has to be said that they have never faced this kind of monster, and they did not expect that they would launch self explosion immediately after the head was punctured. Moreover, there was no sign and preparation time. However, it was obviously not the first time that Augustus encountered it Yes.


    This is experience, which is often accumulated from lessons.


    The ghost shadow''s leg was touched by the ghost, and instantly lost consciousness. However, the ghost shadow also showed a strong silver face. The speed of moving by hand did not decrease, and it was out of the scope of self explosion.


    Life and death are at stake. Everyone has his strongest defense. At this time, as long as he is alive, he will win.


    For the first time, Zou was crushed by a woman Although the other person is not a real woman.


    After a long time, the fog that blocked the ghost Dragon Valley gradually cleared up, and the sunlight came in.


    When Zou Liang reacts, the silver face spirit has disappeared, leaving a faint fragrance of flowers on his body. Everything looks like an illusion.


    Zou Liang stood up. Although the sunshine added vitality to the ghost Dragon Valley, the battlefield was no longer lively and dead.


    A figure was standing at the place where the ghost dragon was just now. There were several pieces of equipment on the ground. Augustus glanced at it, but there was nothing he could see. Such a high-level monster was a little frustrated.


    More than a dozen people have gradually stood up around, and those who can survive such a big explosion are definitely the strong ones.


    Most of them are dark gold level strongmen, but they did not rush up to grab things, and it was useless to go up. If there was no Augustus, they must have their own skills, quick hands and slow hands. However, it seems that the king of heavenly evil did not pay attention to the things on the earth.


    Augustus''s strength is not only because he has reached the top of the dark gold. His level can not represent all of them. He can be called the ten saints of heaven. In addition to the high level of beast spirits, they also master strong fighting skills, so that they can stand out from the dark gold Masters.


    All the people who escaped death and explosion were dark gold masters, plus several golden Yao level hunting shadows, like ghost shadows. However, they were more or less injured. There were not many things that exploded. Basically, you don''t want to get equipment. The loot will be wiped out before this time.


    But not far from the battlefield, there is a very abrupt silver warrior, the sun Knight nebello!


    Nebeiro is also very embarrassed, finishing his hair, there is no greed in his eyes, and the dark gold master can''t help but look at him.


    Augustus waved to Zou Liang as if no one else. Zou Liang also walked over. In the case of nearly mass extinction, the silver light soldiers who could live were really good. Shana and fitley in the distance were also alive, but that was because they didn''t participate in the battle, and they hid far away from the beginning. When the ghost dragon exploded, he took the advantage of distance, but fitley knew it very well There''s nothing wrong with him in it, even if he has a wonderful master.


    "You choose."


    Augustus didn''t even look around at the dark gold level masters. Zou Liang looked at all kinds of equipment on the ground. There was no general-purpose special equipment. All of them were weapons and armor of the dark gold level and the golden Yao level. They were useless to him. According to Augustus, Zou Liang could take as much as he wanted. If he liked to take all the equipment, he would have no problem.


    Dark gold soldiers are staring at Zou Liang, do not know what the relationship between this boy and Augustus, so that Augustus should not leave Shana.


    Zou Liang saw a red dagger in the equipment, picked up the dagger, "I want this."


    Zou Liang is not polite. He has made a lot of efforts in this round of battle. He is qualified to choose one. If you add the silver faced ELF''s share, he can get more. But Zou''s greed never shows up in this way.


    "That''s enough. Take whatever you want." Said Augustus.


    "That''s enough. I can''t use the rest."


    Augustus didn''t say, "OK, go back."


    Not far from the ghost dragon remains, a door of space has been opened, and Augustus walked in. Obviously, the task is over for him.


    Perhaps it was Augustus and Zou Liang who set a precedent. A dark gold hunting shadow came up and took away a dark gold wrist guard. We can see that each other has a certain measure of each other''s strength, and they are very conscious.


    Nebero was quite calm, and it was his turn. Nebrona had taken a golden armor and could survive until now. The sun knight is really qualified to get some goods.


    Those who took the equipment left from the door of space. Fitley was a little unwilling to slip around. He did not have anything. He could only leave angrily and made a vain effort. As a result, he didn''t get anything. He had to go back and complain. Augustus bullied the small by big.


    (for recommendation) (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    (please recommend the tickets, give the strength, give the strength, let the skeleton continue to explode awesome awesome!!!!)


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ghost Dragon Valley is gone completely. Zou Liang and Xia Na are also ready to leave. When Xia Na enters the door of space, Zou magic stick is bounced back like hitting a wall.


    Zou Liang looked at the door of space and touched his head. Xia Na has gone back. What is this?


    Zou Liang gritted his teeth and rushed to the door of space. As a result, he was bounced back.


    A gust of overcast wind blows, originally the sunny sky actually began to gradually overcast fog.


    The skeleton of ghost dragon on the ground moved, Zou Liang rubbed his eyes Is It can''t be true???


    A gust of wind blows, the ghost dragon remains on the ground began to agglomerate to a place, with the condensation of bones, the power of death even began to diffuse.


    ¡­¡­ He is the only one left Fight with ghost dragon?


    Damn it, isn''t it bullshit? Zou Liang used the escape mantra rudely. Even if he was punished, it doesn''t matter.


    But the problem is that the escape mantra doesn''t respond at all.


    The ghost dragon resurrected in front of his eyes, and the huge pressure once again shrouded the valley. Of course, there was the lonely Zou magic stick.


    The huge head of the ghost dragon turned around. It was like burning countless pain. The eyes of the dragon soul glared at Zou Liang. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed Zou Liang.


    When the ghost dragon''s mouth was still ten centimeters away from Zou Liang, there was only one thought left in Zou''s mind - wiping. How long has this guy not brushed his teeth.


    Zou Liang is surrounded by a dark, suspended in the dark, gradually in the dark suspended a blood red knife.


    Zou Liang Gang picked up the knife, and a burst of confidence streamed into his mind, which was not as gentle as life inheritance.


    In the clip, it seems that there are wars, countless orcs, and wars between various weapons. Perhaps, this is just some human beings with Orc bodies. The fighting is crazy, and the human desire has never ended. This kind of battle leads to the final destruction, and the paradise has never been realized.


    Before long, the ghost dragon''s mouth opened, Zou Liang floated out of it, and the ghost dragon fell down in exchange, with no intention of attacking.


    This knife is death.


    Zou Liang waved a few times, a little speechless, a good ordinary knife, data equivalent to white How dare you call death by your degree?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zou Liang still put the knife into his own space belt. He wanted to spend so much time making a death inheritance, which was not to amuse himself.


    Seeing that the ghost dragon was so good, Zou Liang didn''t rush to leave and took out the token he got in front of him.


    As soon as he took out the token, the ghost dragon raised his head mechanically. Zou Liang shook the token, and the ghost dragon also shook his head and brain, like a huge pet dog.


    Evocation order - summons the ghost dragon to fight. The time is determined by the spirit of the summoner.


    Zou Liang is speechless. He is also a prodigy at any rate. Isn''t calling this thing a blow in his face? If it''s seen, it''s going to be used as a heresy.


    Make up anyway.


    The ghost dragon looks at Zou Liang innocently. When holding a token, Zou Liang can communicate with the ghost dragon consciousness, but obviously the ghost dragon doesn''t understand what instruction makeup is.


    Looking at the obedient ghost dragon, all of a sudden, Zou magic stick is full of childlike interest. He starts to jump from the top of the ghost dragon, and has been hopping to the tail. Just now, the powerful and powerful ghost dragon is extremely gentle, and the heavy dead spirit on his body completely converges.


    "Ghost, what do you think this knife has? The name is so exaggerated, and the data is so poor?"


    Zou Liang took out the long knife which was called "the God of death". Frankly speaking, with the carving technology of Zou God stick, he felt that the knife was like an empty shell.


    The ghost dragon lowered his head when he saw the long sword, as if it was very powerful.


    "Do you mean it''s very powerful?" Zou Liang asked.


    The ghost dragon ordered a bit of huge head, quite a bit like the smell of shaking up and down the hill.


    Zou Liang sighed and patted the ghost dragon''s head, "it would be nice if you had more meat on your body. In the future, I will become the Pope, and you will be a good rider."


    It''s a pity that a pope riding a ghost dragon is a bit of a jerk.


    "Well, ghost, I''ll see you next time. Stay here and don''t be destroyed by the experimenter."


    Zou Liang doesn''t know whether there will be other people here. Obviously, the ghost dragon is much weaker than before. If it is killed once, it must be a grade drop. However, this level gap is meaningless to Zou Shenbang.


    This trip was worth it. I found a good dagger and a mysterious knife. Of course, the most important thing was the soul call order, which seemed to be more affordable than the clover of the silver faced elf. The spirit was so stingy that she could only ask her to help three times. Now there are only two left.


    This time, when Zou Liang entered the road of trial, he did not run into a wall, so he went into it.


    Zou Liang walked out of the door of trial, and the door of trial was closed.


    In the hall, there were still a group of scattered people. Ghost shadows and others immediately came up, "you finally came out. We thought you had an accident again.""Ha ha, there are so many accidents. It''s very smooth. By the way, Dajin, are you all right?"


    Zou Liang was still worried. After all, he was killed in the battle.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the ranking has fallen and she zhe has lost her shin guards. It''s not a very good equipment."


    Said the ghost shadow.


    "Little master, you have become famous in the first World War. More people want to know you."


    Attinus is still as polite as before. It seems that he is really interested in learning war songs.


    Zou Liang smiles. He doesn''t care what he is famous for. He has no value in being famous in tongtianjing, especially when his strength is not strong enough.


    "Every night at 8 o''clock, we meet here. The battle song is actually very simple."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you." Attinus is not polite at all.


    "And master Augustus?"


    "If you don''t know where the market is, you don''t have to know where the market is. If you don''t know where you''re going, you don''t have to go to the black market."


    The ghost shadow reminds me.


    After leaving Tongtian, he owes Augustus a big favor. Anyway, he has more debts than others. It seems that Augustus doesn''t want to take him as an apprentice as he did in the beginning. Instead, he is very concerned about his relationship with Shanna.


    Back to reality, Zou Liang patted his face. His strong equipment at present is undoubtedly life suit, resurrection ring, Medusa shield and so on. I''m afraid it will not be very outstanding in the black market. The soul summoning order and clover are undoubtedly good things, but only he who carries the inheritance can use it, and has no exchange value, and Zou Liang will not hand over such good things Change.


    But he really wanted to get some decent things from the black market to enliven his own market.


    It seems that the dagger is light in color. It''s translucent in reality.


    Ghost dagger.


    The main function is no friction, no sound, can be said to be a sharp weapon in the aspect of assassination, very suitable for gioina, it seems that it can not be traded.


    As for the God of death In reality, it looks more general. It looks like a big piece of light board. I wonder if it will be broken with a chop.


    Poor, it seems that we can only find another way.


    Came to Emma''s room, Emma is still sleeping, but the cold air around her is much less.


    Gently groping for Emma''s face, when will the sleeping beauty wake up? Zou Liang really misses the energetic Emma, the little slave who can be punished at will.


    A gentle kiss on Emma''s pale lips, while Emma''s eyelashes blinked.


    Zou Liang hesitated for a moment and quickly stood up Snow girl


    But Emma opened her eyes, but she didn''t feel cold, and she didn''t directly freeze Zou''s stick into ice. She was more at a loss, and then turned into joy.


    "Arthur, I Not dead? "


    Zou Liang made solid fossilization for a few seconds. The beast God, your grandfather''s eyes are open at last, Emma, this is the real Emma!!!


    Zou Liang held Emma tightly, for fear that her own woman would run away when she let go! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    All of a sudden, faltai cunning hand, close at hand, directly a sudden forward to Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang''s pace staggered, footai rushed to the past, Zou Liang''s body directly jumped up, suddenly a low-frequency artillery out of the air.


    Although the orc soldiers didn''t train for a long time, they basically fought a group fight and immediately rushed to the crowd. Unfortunately, no one could block Zou Liang''s one punch. One punch was put into one, almost one face to face. More than 20 people lay down. Xinda stopped him, quark chased after him, and faltai turned his head to attack.


    Xinda''s fast knife came. It was light and light. It was not seen for a few days. Xinda''s knife speed was fast again, but it was too slow in Zou Liang''s eyes.


    Two fingers let Xinda''s sharp knife stop suddenly, and this is quark''s just a fierce blow, Zou Liang grabbed it, Futai was even more impolite, the brother directly crazy rushed over, Zou Liang kicked in the past.


    Boom


    In an instant, the figure jumps and thumps Dong Dong


    Three times out, Xinda is directly put, his defense is not so strong, almost do not know what happened, all of a sudden feel the strength of the whole body was drained.


    Quark was thrown into the air, footai was kicked out of the roll, this time other talent rushed up, and Zou Liang shuttle in the crowd, deliberately experience the attack of soldiers It can be seen that the training time is too short, so it is not possible.


    Boom, boom


    All of them were thrown into the air, and soon they were piled up into a hill. Quark still wanted to resist, but when Arthur hit him, an unmatched breath was directly pressed over. His counterattack was forced to be slapped. For bimon, this is just unthinkable.


    But Zou Liang''s one punch let quark lose the resistance ability, the quark also was thrown on the human pile hill.


    There was only one footai left. His classmates were still very stubborn. He couldn''t think about it. With their strength, they could fight for a while. Moreover, he felt that he had realized recently. How could the gap be widened.


    All of a sudden, footai felt that Zou Liang was extremely tall. He suddenly understood a truth. They were realizing that Zou Liang, standing at the top of the mountain, had gone further and faster.


    The furtai of the animal transformation killed the past with all his strength. He wanted to make up for the lack of a good fight.


    But faltai just felt that he was thrown out with his eyes, and he really felt like fighting with the giant.


    However, Ernest, who has always been in a state of reserve, has finally made a move, using the stick landslide that Zou Liang gave ah. Ernest, day after day, has never stopped repeating this move.


    The blow had a certain momentum, but the clothes were lifted and the body flew.


    Zou Liang clapped his hands, tidied up his clothes, took a deep breath of fresh air. He was fresh and fresh. A beautiful day, a good start!


    Looking at the "hill", "faltai, I think your proposal is very good. I will practice with you every day in the future. I will insist on it for a long time next time. I haven''t sweated."


    With that, Zou left with his buttocks on his back. He took a bath, had breakfast, and then had a municipal meeting. It was really comfortable.


    Footai in the hill laughs bitterly, grandma''s, this is called carrying a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Forrest, you have nothing to do Quark couldn''t help saying that the days after this must be hard.


    "Shit, I''m afraid of him. I don''t believe so many of us. The first team will train all the more today!"


    The soldiers looked at each other. What''s the matter with them


    However, faltai also said to do, the amount of training at once, quark and Cinda can not lag behind ah, since the reality can not be changed, we can only enjoy it.


    Zou Liang''s breakfast is also very happy, Luyao, qiaoyina and Avril are three beautiful women to accompany him to eat, Zou magic stick all think this day is a little too moist.


    Basically, their breakfast Lu Yao is packed. This is the cat girl''s biggest hobby besides war songs. She likes watching Arthur eat what she makes.


    Although she is a cat girl, joyna is also very good at using knives. Unfortunately, she tried to do it once, which was absolutely killer. Finally, she had to give up.


    "Big brother, is it OK for Emma not to have breakfast?" Avril asked.


    "Cough, just to tell you When Emma''s hair is snow white, you don''t care about her. When it turns golden, take good care of her I''ll tell you about it later


    Zou Liang was very happy. Avril and they didn''t ask. After dinner, Luyao went to the priesthood to supervise the training. At the same time, she also had to select some people who could help her heal the war songs. This is what Avril learned in the Holy See. Even if other war song priests can''t display the real healing war songs, as long as they have certain talent and can form a resonance with Luyao, they can expand the healing war song effect.


    In fact, this is the essence of the battle song, as long as there is a leader."This is for you, joyna."


    Zou Liang handed the dagger to joyna, who took the dagger and was a little curious. She was a cat girl. If she had any hobbies, she liked daggers. It was a professional hobby.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ghost dagger God, this is the legendary weapon of God


    Joyna said in surprise.


    "Divine weapons?" Zou Liang was stunned.


    "My master once said that on the mainland, there are some weapons other than engraved ones. They are also unknown from where they come from. It is said that they are divine. As long as they come from the divine world, they have strong attributes, and almost all these weapons are priceless!"


    Kitten woman''s eyes were bright, and she looked at Zou Liang eagerly, "Arthur, do you want this for me?"


    "I don''t give it to anyone. You are hunting shadow, and I think the attribute of this dagger matches your ability very well."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that the stronger qiaoyina is, the more helpful she is to him. This little girl is like a clever little sister, and all the priceless treasures are external things. As like as two peas, Joyner and


    clasped their daggers in their hands, and suddenly cut their fingers, and the blood was on the dagger. A flash of light passed through the dagger. The dagger seemed to have Joyner''s breath at once. In a moment, Joyner entered the stealthy state. The most frightening thing was that the ghost dagger was just like the body, and it was also stealthy, and there was no killing at all.


    Zou Liang was also stunned for a moment. Before, there were traces of how Qiao Yina was hiding. However, the ghost dagger seemed to have the function of helping noumenon to hide the breath. He could only feel very vague and light, and could not grasp the exact position of joyna.


    When qiaoyina appeared in front of Zou Liang, Zou Shenbang also subconsciously stepped back.


    "Arthur, I like it. The dagger is here. I will take good care of it."


    Said joyna solemnly, as if by oath.


    Touching joyna''s head, "it seems that this dagger has found the most suitable owner, but it''s not so exaggerated. It doesn''t matter if the dagger is lost. It exists to protect you."


    Zou felt stupid enough. He was also a regular visitor to the heaven. He didn''t know that the equipment needed blood to recognize the Lord. Yaya, it was a shame again.


    If the equipment of tongtianjing wants to play a real power, it needs blood to recognize the master and fully integrate with the breath of the body. If you don''t recognize the master, the role of the equipment can be up to 70%.


    After dinner, Zou Liang and Avril are going to attend the municipal meeting, and Qiao Yina is Zou Liang''s little tail. Who would have thought that this little girl was the bodyguard of Zou magic stick?


    At present, the internal construction of Dolan city is on the right track. Bran introduced the special land policy and super invincible preferential tax exemption, which not only attracted the orcs in Dolan City, but also even some orcs from the suburbs of surrounding cities came here to open up wasteland.


    Avril has now taken over the construction of the market. In fact, the hardware is easy. It is still whether the business groups preparing for black market trading in various countries buy it. There are only two kinds of people who dare to do this kind of transaction. One is the outlaw, who is fighting for a big business group with a deep background.


    Avril still had some problems in the process of re communication. Originally, for these business groups, even if they changed people, their profits would not be affected. However, the situation was not as simple as Zou liang thought. Half of the business groups in the list were on the wait-and-see situation, which really indicated that there were three or two kittens in total.


    Even several caravans in Mengjia were still. It was a little helpless for Zou to force others to come, not to mention that he did not have the ability.


    After the meeting, Zou Liang, Avril, bran and Monaco stayed to discuss the current situation.


    "What do you think is wrong?" Zou Liang asked, he ruled out the possibility of bran doing tricks. Now that the overall situation has been decided, he will not be so stupid.


    Monaco scratched his head. "It used to be a black market transaction, which was very dangerous. Now the city Lord is in charge and safe. Why are they not willing to come?"


    Bran was also very helpless, "are you worried that at the beginning of the real, God''s grace and even the elders will intervene, and then there will be more trouble?"


    This is a possibility. Others don''t know Zou Liang''s situation in Duolan City, or even say where Zou Liang is in the province of divine grace.


    Zou Liang pondered for a moment that the businessmen would not be so timid and dare to do the black market. Now those who have the guarantee dare not come. There must be something that he does not know.


    "The reason is simple." The voice rang out and Gina came in. The nearest leopard girl seemed to be radiant. I don''t know if the soil and water in Dolan city are suitable for her.


    "Our intelligence officer is here. Is there any good news?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile that, in front of the public, Jina obviously won''t give any face to the Lord of the city. She sits carelessly in her own position.


    "Thirsty."


    Zou Liang doesn''t put on any airs as a city Lord in front of Jina. He immediately carries the tea.


    "Well, you can teach me. Which one do you want to hear first, a good news or a bad news?""Good news. Let the good days pass."


    "The good news is that the reason for the business group to wait and see has come out, and the bad news is also the reason. The magic lion Aiolia has been regarded as the first leader of the wilderness by the great forces of the wilderness. The chief leader has said that anyone who is friends with Dolan City is not able to get along with him. If people are too skinned, the wild geese are overgrown." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    (for three consecutive days and three shifts, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, reward, evaluation, subscription Any rice will do, even if you see it^_ ^)


    Gina looked at Arthur with a smile. In addition to fulfilling her own goal, she saw Arthur in trouble.


    "That''s a big voice."


    Bran said, "if the Lord of the city can defeat him once, he can defeat him a second time, a third time!"


    "Well, viscount bran, I think Arthur is very clear about the strength of aoria. As the leader, he has more than 500000 orcs in his hands. The wild orcs are different from us. They can go out at any time."


    Gina said that this is also the most worried thing of the apostles, but it still happened. The wilderness has been in the war for many years, and the civil war is constant, so they will not be taken seriously by the surrounding empire. At most, there are more bandits, but now it is different. Once these bandits with rich experience in fighting are united, the scale of their formation will be completely different, and the devil will be the same Leo the lion is not good at it.


    This is not only Mengjia does not want to see, Hannibal and the wind country do not want to see, a group of crazy people unite, the surrounding countries are a great threat, and the current wilderness is in the peak period, no one is willing to consume national strength, but eliminate such difficult guys, let others sit on the fishing ground.


    What''s more, even if you go out of the army to encircle and exterminate, the wild orcs who come and go like wind can completely avoid it. They will consume energy to fight at home in the wild world.


    After Gina''s analysis, bran and Monaco have already turned pale, which has greatly offended her. If you think about the demon lion Aioria who suffered losses in Doran City, this "hatred" is big, what should we do?


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "the dog with bared teeth doesn''t bite people. If he doesn''t mean that he really wants to do something, it''s bluffing. It shows that there are still problems in the wilderness. At least at present, we can''t spare our hands to deal with us. As long as we are prepared, even if they come."


    Gina likes to see Arthur''s self-confidence. It seems that great difficulties are just like that in his opinion.


    "Well, I''ll just find out the problem. As for how to solve it, it''s up to the Lord."


    In a word, Meina''s walking is crazy in a blink of an eye.


    The threat of wildness has always been there, but it''s just a little bigger. It''s no doubt that if we don''t develop at this time, we''re fighting for time. Fortunately, the wild news has not spread to the people yet. We need to control the news to prevent the barbarism.


    Zou Liang took out his four most powerful equipment. Now there is a drop of blood on the resurrection ring. The ring is still as grey as before. It seems that it is hopeless.


    After dripping blood, the armor of life changed. Blood penetrated into the armor along the lines. Zou Liang felt that there was a connection between him and the life armor, or the armor would be more suitable for him.


    Up to now, Zou Liang doesn''t care much about armor and other things. In the battle, he mainly relies on his own ability. The defensive function of armor can only be used when it is difficult. In other words, he can defend the range of damage. Most experts are basically in this state.


    The owner of the evocation order is also very simple. There is a connection between him and the ghost dragon. The soul call bell is no longer a simple object in his hand.


    This is the advantage of recognizing the Lord Grandma bill, why didn''t anyone tell him?


    Ghost shadow, they must also feel extremely unjust, this is common sense, in the words of previous life, people on earth all know, but Zou Liang is such a freak. They don''t know what they should know, but they know a lot about what they shouldn''t know.


    Finally, it''s the God of death''s long sword. If it''s not in love with the sword, and the bloody crazy sword engraved by him is really ordinary, especially if it can''t be used in Tongtian realm, it''s too passive, otherwise he really doesn''t want to waste his blood.


    However, after dripping for a long time, the blood went into the sea like a bullock, "death" did not respond at all.


    Zou Liang is not a blood cow. He also feels that the knife is a bit strange. After a while, the blood still hasn''t responded. Zou Liang gives up his hand. If he dies of bleeding, it will be the first tragedy in history.


    As soon as he pinched the handle of the knife, the blood from the wound gushed wildly, and the "God of death" also exuded a strange light. Zou Liang could not move. Fortunately, after sucking for a while, the God of death''s long knife listened to it, which made Zou Liang a little dizzy.


    At this time, the God of death''s long Dao did not change much, only there was a blood line on the blade, a flying blood line.


    After recognizing the Lord, it seems that this Dao is a growth type. If there is killing, the power will rise. It really has the flavor of death. It is evil.


    In the next few days, everything was orderly and busy. Avril was also trying to get in touch with each other. However, it seemed that the wild threat really worked, or was it for some other reason that Zou Liang''s market opportunity had a great problem.


    And at this time, a big event happened.


    At the gate of Dolan City, more than 20 heads were strung on sticks, which were left by wild cavalry.Savage Vengeance comes much faster than expected. These people are savage orcs.


    "Damn it, it''s on our door, Arthur. We''ll take people to the wild to avenge it!" Fultai was on the spot on the spot. He did not kill too much. The other party was totally contemptuous of the demonstration.


    Even if they are on guard, the barbarian cavalry comes and goes like wind, and Dolan city is really short of troops. If we really want to shrink the defense, the construction of Dolan city is a dream.


    But in every safe environment, how can orcs develop here? It was hard enough to open up wasteland, but now we have to risk our lives, which is not worth the loss.


    Originally, the news could still be concealed, but now it must not be concealed.


    Zou Liang is very clear that if this problem is not solved, all his plans will collapse.


    Aoria, he didn''t go to him. He found him first.


    "Lord of the city, we should be calm. We should not dispute with these barbarians. The overall situation is the most important thing." Bran said that he is very clear about the strength of the two sides, confrontation, there is no hope.


    Zou Liang waved his hand and asked people to put their heads away. Many orcs were already whispering. Wilderness has always been a big problem restricting Landau city and has never been solved.


    The city of Landau is just like Maple Town and Qiufeng Town, which are completely exposed to the outside.


    In front of Zou Liang, there are only two ways, either to solve the future problems, or to give up the original development plan.


    The city hall is also a dead silence, this sudden bloody incident let the morale of rando city was poured a head of cold water, all plans are good, but the reality is always the opposite.


    "Bran, Monaco, tell me about your longest time in Dolan. How do you deal with the wild cavalry? Are we so passive and beaten?"


    Said Zou Liang.


    Forrest and others naturally want to attack, but in the eyes of Dolan City, they are totally fantastic to destroy the wilderness?


    Take what to destroy, take your mouth!


    "Lord, wilderness has always been a major problem restricting the development of Dolan city. In fact After you beat back the barbarian army, our black market trading flourished. It''s just that... " Bran didn''t go on, but everyone understood what it meant.


    If Zou Liang wasn''t there, I''m afraid the wilderness wouldn''t have targeted Dolan city like this. But now that the devil lion dominates the wilderness, the only failure lies in Dolan city. Aoria, who had no interest in this "broken city", heard that Arthur was back and had to do something special, so no one could bear it.


    One of them has to fall down to be calm.


    Wilderness is the brown sugar that stands between the three empires. They are very annoying, but they can''t do anything about them. And the wilderness is just relying on the special geographical conditions and the relationship with the three empires to survive in the crevice. Now the unified wilderness will live more moist. Moreover, the demon lion Aiolia obviously knows how to make use of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can we negotiate? " Monaco hesitated and said, "Doran city can''t stand the attack."


    "How can we do that? These bandits have killed our people and asked us to bow down and not do it!"


    Faltai yelled on the spot, and with his temper he would rather die than do such a thing.


    Monaco laughs bitterly. He doesn''t want to, but he really can''t. The young people can understand. But he was born and grew up in Doran city. Even if he buried his bones in this life, he was not thinking about himself, but ordinary orcs in the whole city.


    It seems that the city is back in operation, but the trauma of the last war is still very deep. The days have to go by day. The orcs in Dolan city are very hard, and the people above can''t understand it.


    Hot blood, impulsive, is very good, but the result?


    No one will despise him because of Monaco''s words. In fact, this weak chief priest has not escaped at the most difficult moment in Dolan City, and has won back the respect of the orcs. Everyone''s ability and character may not be changed, at least he has dignity.


    "I agree with the idea of the chief priest in Monaco. I will be patient for a long time, and if we can reach an agreement with the wilderness, it will be more beneficial to the development of Dolan city." Said bran.


    "Avril, what do you think?" Zou Liang asked.


    "Big brother, according to my information, Aiolia has a great plan to unify the wilderness and the wilderness for decades. He has gathered together in just a few years. His strength and mind are not simple. I feel that his argument about Doran city is not a simple battle of will. It is likely to have a more far-reaching impact. At least he is promoting his control power in the wilderness In Golden Triangle, he has the final say. "


    Avril said.


    Zou Liang nodded. "Gina, what do you say? Don''t the apostles have any containment plan?"


    Gina shook her head. "The Empire won''t send troops. I don''t want to say that. You know that even if you give up Dolan city and the surrounding cities, the worries of the elders'' Association are all on Hannibal and the kingdom of wind. Or, maybe they will pay attention to the destruction of Dolan city."


    According to the truth of Gina, it''s useless to report this situation. They won''t care, because attacking the wilderness is the most unhelpful and has no value to speak of.However, the consumption is astonishing. It is not that no measures have been taken against the wilderness in history, but it is all a waste of people and money. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Faltai was red in the face and wanted to say something, but he also had a brain. He knew that when he gathered his strength, he could get at most a thousand people, and put them in the wilderness, which was only a drop in the ocean. What''s more, what about the urban defense? It''s a completely unguarded city.


    It''s really suffocating. I bow my head at this time. Ghost knows what kind of request the magic lion will make.


    Zou Liang looked at all the people present. Obviously, they had no way out and were at a loss about the current situation.


    He didn''t want to start so soon, but now it looks like he has to move ahead.


    Zou Liang stood up and glanced at the crowd. Everyone was waiting for his final decision.


    "I decided to send troops to the wilderness!"


    At that time, everyone was stunned Especially bran and Monaco, they are very aware of the wild situation, more understand the strength of the wilderness, defense is not necessarily able to defend, attack?


    It''s just a joke!


    Gina blinked, as if not too surprised, "where is the odds?"


    "I need someone who is familiar with the wild terrain and customs."


    Zou Liang did not give a positive answer to Jina.


    Gina laughed, "you already have this man. When the city Lord was in the imperial capital, I had gone through the wilderness."


    "Lord of the city, I also have a map of the wilderness, which includes the distribution of the major forces, but it may change now. This is the life of countless caravans in our family. If you need it, I will contribute it."


    Said bran, but he still doesn''t know how Arthur''s attack is?


    "Avril, I want a thousand horses, bran, and at the same time I''m going to enlist a thousand men''s death squads and join me in the wilderness!"


    Everyone was shocked by Zou Liang''s understatement. This is really a death team.


    "My Lord, it''s too risky. The wild environment is so bad that there is no supply in this depth."


    Zou Liang shook his head, "don''t supply, we can do what the wild orcs can do, and we should be more ruthless!"


    "War for war?" Gina said with burning eyes. Obviously, she is interested in the plan, but the risk is obvious.


    "Avril, bran, a thousand horses, and at the same time issuing a recruitment order in the city, we might as well publicize the evil of the barbarians. We have no choice but to die or to fight for it alive."


    Bowing to the wilderness, Zou Liang was finished both inside and outside the Empire.


    Although Zou Liang''s plans are more detailed, they are not sure.


    In fact, Zou Liang had thought about this plan before, but he didn''t expect to implement it like this, and the black market plan would have to be delayed. If we don''t solve the problem of wilderness, to be exact, if we don''t fear the wilderness, there will never be a future for Dolan city.


    It is certainly impossible to eliminate the wilderness, but there are other ways to solve the problem.


    What Zou Liang wants is that when the wilderness mentions Dolan City, he will be frightened when he mentions Arthur.


    What he has to do is what the priest can''t do, but what the devil can do.


    To protect the people around you from harm, defense is not enough, to attack, to kill the enemy!


    The meeting discussed for more than an hour. Propaganda, signs and preparations had to start. If enough problems could be created for the wilderness, they would have no time to attend to it.


    This plan is not a fever of the mind, but now it has to be carried out.


    There is a ghost dragon card in your hand. How can you spell it.


    Once the plan started, it was fully operational, but fohtay and others were full of fighting spirit.


    "Arthur, I think it''s very feasible. It''s just a little short of manpower. I think we can add the montmarts. This guy must be very interested!" Said quark.


    Faltequak is the favorite of this plan. It can be said that they are not afraid of the wilderness or the number of enemies.


    "OK, let Avril do it. The people in the South will call for a meeting. You can come if you want."


    There are more cavalry around Dolan city. They patrol around the town every day. The wild cavalry seems to be guerrillas. They are probably 100 men. They just come to put pressure on Doran city. They believe that the situation in Dolan city will not last long.


    Zou Liang also selected half of the battle song troupe who were good at riding horses, and the priestesses were excluded. On the one hand, they were physical strength, on the other hand, they were about to happen, which the general priestesses could not bear.


    Killing people will kill their legs. The characteristic of this plan is that everyone should incarnate the devil. The beast God can''t save them, but the devil can.


    The city is also publicizing the brutality of the wilderness. Bards tell all kinds of stories in the square. Originally, Doran city is abhorrent of the savage orcs, and the orcs are burning.


    Zou Liang stood in the crowd. The Bard of the speech was found by Avril. He was very passionate. He was a very heroic Rhine.


    "Brothers, compatriots, the barbarian bandits are coming. They have killed our relatives, robbed our women and burned our houses. Now they are here again, what shall we do? What should I do? Kneel down? Ask them to let us go"No


    "Yes, even if we kneel down, they will only cut off our heads. There are only two roads in front of us, either death or attack, kill our enemies and defend our homeland. Now the Lord of the city enlists the death squads. Brave compatriots, under the witness of the God of beasts, join the death squads, fight for our homeland and fight for our relatives. We must let the bandits Know our strength, let them hear our name tremble, we want revenge


    The last war is still fresh in my mind. There are countless casualties in the wild army, and the casualties in the city are more serious. Hatred has been deeply rooted. After only a few days of peace, everyone thinks that Arthur is coming, good days are coming, and the wild cavalry is coming.


    Zou Liang nodded. The Bard said that he was very passionate. Propaganda was necessary. He also gave a great deal of preferential treatment to the death squads. His relatives would get land and gold coins, not the right to use them, but ownership. It could be said that they sold their lives to Arthur.


    Hatred and interest go hand in hand.


    There are so many orcs participating in the death squads that their hatred is enough for them to fight. Besides, there are such rich rewards that their families can no longer worry about.


    The wilderness of this time.


    There was a row of heads in front of Aiolia''s huge golden camp. These were the heads of those who were still fighting. However, all those who disobeyed his orders must be unified in his name after the wilderness.


    His main purpose now is to reorganize the army and adjust the resources of the whole wilderness. Once he is well prepared, it is time for a big fight.


    As soon as the name of Arthur Hebrew is mentioned, his chest still aches faintly. That failure is indeed unexpected, especially in the hands of a young boy who is still in his infancy. Now he has broken through the bottleneck and no longer has that month''s weak period. From now on, people block killing people and God blocks killing gods.


    What Mengjia, what kind of wind country, the turbulent times began, the strong survive, and the good play just started. I thought that when I met this boy here, it might be a few years later, but I didn''t expect that this boy would dare to come back. I didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Just come back. Aoria is not in a hurry. It''s too easy to kill a man. He wants to make him worse than dead!


    The first master of the younger generation Cut, it''s bullshit. Mengjia still likes to have a good set of happy achievements.


    "Is there anything interesting about Doran recently Aiolia just told one of the forces close to Doran to harass him and let out the wind to put some pressure on the other side.


    Frankly speaking, after the unification of the wilderness, Aiolia had a high vision. He focused on how to get a place among the three empires. A small city Lord did not pay attention to him. If it was not for the festival, he would not have seen it.


    "I''ve sent a few teams to kill some guys and give them sufficient warning. Doran city is now in a state of panic, and my people have found out what trading market Arthur prepared has been suspended. Who dares to come under the prestige of the leader?"


    People in the camp can''t help laughing. Now the reputation of the wild army is like thunder in this area. Which city is not afraid to hear it.


    "Batu, I''ll leave it to you, and serve my good friend well." Aoria nodded.


    There was no time for him to make a special trip. His status was no longer that of the demon lion.


    One thing Bartu didn''t say was that the idiot boy in Dolan city was playing with a Death Squadron. He said that he wanted to eliminate the wilderness. This is definitely the biggest joke in the past 100 years. He was a bear cub who didn''t grow up and wanted to deal with the wilderness. It was just a big mistake. Batu didn''t bother to tell such jokes, as if he couldn''t even suppress Dolan city ¡£


    Everyone knows that there was a weakness in the magic lion Aiolia, that is, there is always a month of weakness every year, which is the root of Dolan city''s failure. At the critical time, the disease broke out, but now the bottleneck has been broken, and the magic lion at this time is invincible.


    Batu also wanted to prove his value with victory, like a great barbarian leader.


    In fact, Zou Liang didn''t think too much about it. In fact, the order he sent out was because he was not strong enough and needed the help of experts.


    But Zou is still underestimating his influence. He is not a little-known town master now.


    He''s Arthur Hebrew. He has brothers.


    When mengma received the news, he was participating in the family trial. The promotion of silver light made his status in his family soar. He was regarded as the successor. Laozi had asked him to take over the family ahead of time. There was competition between bimong and mengma. If mengma could enter Jinyao level before the golden blood family of the imperial capital, his family would become the first one in Mengjia The mon family.


    "MoMA, what''s the matter? You should focus on training now. Now the resources of the family are all in you. You can''t be distracted."


    Old mengma said that her son had been on the same level with him, which made her very happy. Her eyes were full of pride. From the moment she was born, she was different from the ordinary bimon. She was brave and proud, but at the same time, she was so smart. Although she was in trouble every day, she knew that her son would certainly be able to glorify her ancestors, although she was not in the imperial capital competition Can win the championship, but enter the first into the silver level, is also a big let old mengma elated.Montma looked at the letter in her hand, raised her head and said with a smile, "Daddy, I have something to go out for a year and a half." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Are you kidding? Your training plan is ready. How can you get to the silver light intermediate level this year? You have to put everything down at this time!"


    Old montma said in a deep voice, this little boy is good at everything, but he is too active to jump.


    "Dad, this man needs me. I must go there. Without him, there would be no me now. This time, I''ll take some people there."


    Montma said with a smile.


    "Oh, who?"


    "Arthur Hebrew, my bear brother!"


    Gaswood, a heavy city in the north, is a city controlled by the ficlos family, one of the five big families in the Empire. No one will care about the Senate here. Only ficlo is here!


    Buenavin and Lanling are already close to each other. Since buenavin has been called a smart fox, this method of chasing beautiful girls is not too bad. Moreover, ficlo does attach great importance to him.


    After reading the letter, buenawen began to pack things without saying a word. Lanling grabbed it and was scared, "what are you doing?"


    Lanling really fell in love with buenavin. During this period of time, they were inseparable from each other. However, after reading a letter, Buena Wen suddenly gave up everything, and any girl would be scared.


    "Arthur has something to do. I want to go there."


    Buenawen said the situation, Lanling also frowned and resolutely said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Very dangerous." Buenavin said, looking at Lanling.


    Lan Ling laughed, "we live and die together! "


    " I''m afraid my family won''t agree. " Buenavin understands the character of the fox people, especially the business family. They will not help and will not let their own people move freely without benefit.


    "We''ll sneak in, and we can bring some people over, all my father''s cronies!"


    Buenavin nodded. "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Leon and Murphy are at the adventurers'' Guild near the underworld, and they are surprised to have their letters.


    Murphy read the letter, light said: "change the way to Dolan City, there is a lively."


    "Doran, isn''t that Arthur''s territory?" Leon was stunned.


    "The boy has been bullied, and the savage aoria is asking for trouble!"


    "Damn it, bullying our brother. Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zou Liang has a headache. It''s not that the orcs are not enthusiastic enough to apply. On the contrary, there are many people who want to participate, but their level is not enough. If they go, they will not only die, but also drag down their own people.


    It seems that his plan is a little hasty. The damned aurea doesn''t give him time at all.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. There will be a way." Avril said, the news has been released, but no reply, Avril can say what, in fact, this kind of death, also can not force others.


    There are quite a lot of people in the death squads registration office, but bran and Monaco are getting bigger and more than ten of them can meet the standard in front of 100 people.


    The crowd was separated, and the orcs around were all in awe. How tall they are. It''s very rare to see more than 20 bimounts in any city at once.


    Bran looked at tall Beamon at the head, and couldn''t figure out what the gang were doing.


    "Is this Arthur''s Dolan?" Asked montma.


    Bran nodded subconsciously. It was more powerful than mon''s momentum than quark''s.


    "Tell Arthur that Mumma is here. We''re going to make the wilderness grow no grass!" she said with a bright smile


    "Montma, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength is not growing, and your tone is getting bigger and bigger."


    Two figures also arrived, even a fool can see that these two Rhines have extraordinary bearing.


    Murphy smiles. "I''m here to sign up. Murphy, land and money are not needed."


    "Murphy..." The name is familiar to everyone around.


    "I''m here to sign up, too, Leon, no money, no land, but Arthur had to buy me a meal."


    "Murphy the golden lion!"


    In the southern provinces, there are not many people who don''t know Murphy, the golden lion.


    "Leon, the black lion of the province


    Montma turned her lips and said, "Ya, Lao Tzu''s fame will surpass you one day. Let me introduce you to Murphy and Leon of the six lions of Rhine. They are brothers! "


    all the relatives brought by MOMA are family members. It seems too insincere to come alone. There is no such thing as bimon!


    Bran and Monaco''s enthusiasm suddenly came up, which is a good thing, although the number is not large, but these are all masters. The awesome arrival of


    Murphy and others really made Zou Liang happy. Especially, Meng Ma had brought so many Mongolia to him. It was too powerful.


    Due to Murphy and montma''s arrival, bran, who is in charge of the recruitment work, has a passion. At the same time, the arrival of so many strong men also makes more orcs want to join the team. Some of them refuse to join, and even if they can''t join the death squads, they can join the army. After all, Doran city still lacks soldiers Yes.Bran and others just want to have a rest and take a breath, they feel the atmosphere is a little stagnant, and a group of more than 20 people come over All of them are stiff faced, and their expressions are quite fierce.


    The first one was particularly prominent, and his bearing was extraordinary, which seemed to be no worse than Murphy, the golden lion.


    "May I ask you?"


    Bran, after all, had seen the world and stood up and asked.


    "Join the death squads."


    It''s as cold as a voice.


    "What''s your name, please?"


    "Peloponnesian montairis." Said Gao Dahu, the leader.


    Bran has a chill, Monta Ellis? God, why are they here!


    Look at a warrior like death at the back. Only the Monta Ellis family can produce such a tiger warrior, and so on Peloponnesian, isn''t this the young master of montairis?


    How can the city Lord have such a big face? Let such a character come all the way to accompany him to "die"?


    Don''t test your strength, Monta Ellis!


    It''s not just bran who doesn''t understand, and Monaco doesn''t understand. How good a relationship it takes to help?


    Avril welcomed wave after wave, both surprised and not surprised, because this is big brother, he helped a lot of people, all in the critical time, these talents will come!


    But even then, I didn''t expect that Peloponnesian would come.


    Because she didn''t notice at all.


    Murphy and others were surprised to see Peloponnesian, "Why are you here?"


    "If you can come, I can''t come." It''s a waste of time to reason with Peloponnesian.


    Zou Liang laughed, "welcome, I don''t care about burying here."


    "Ha ha, if you want to eat us, you really need a pair of good teeth. I''m afraid the enemy is too weak!"


    "All the twenty men I have brought will die here," said Peloponnesian


    That''s how the Monta Ellis do things, which means you can rest assured that they don''t worry about life and death when they come here.


    Since this strength, Zou Liang has become more confident. It is not only a matter of number, but also of strength. He, Murphy, Peloponnesian and montma, even if they meet Jinyao soldiers!


    When little Lord Monta Ellis came all the way because of the Lord''s words, bran was convinced. He suddenly felt that the plan might really succeed.


    Although savage orcs are fierce, none of them can be easily provoked.


    In the afternoon, while bran was chatting with Monaco, a soldier came running in a hurry.


    "Lord bran, Lord priest, how many horses are out there!"


    Two people a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Before they go to have a look at it, more than ten people have come over, and their clothes are very gorgeous This badge is so familiar!


    Of course bran knew it, because it was the badge of the ficollo family, and only his own family could wear it How will the ficlos get back.


    The leader was a man and a woman, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. "We are here to participate. There are 200 horses outside the city as gifts for Arthur."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Buena."


    "Lanling."


    These days, the orcs in Doran are used to the arrival of the strong.


    "Arthur, your city is too small. It''s just that the wilderness is quite big. We can expand it a little bit."


    Montma''s voice has always been big.


    "Buenavin, you''re good at it. You''ve got it so soon." Fultai joked.


    "Get out of here, what does it mean to get started? We are really in love!" Buenavin said that their escape did not succeed, but buenavin was sure that he would rather leave the ficlos family and must come here. Finally, Lanling''s father agreed. The two hundred horses were added later or not. Since they did, they had to do a good job and send Arthur a favor. The ficlos family could not have been unaware of the man the Pope was advocating.


    "When you come, I''m more sure." Zou Liang is really worried about these two days. If his strength is not enough, it is useless to reach the wilderness. With so many masters, the situation is completely different. With his assassin''s mace, it can give a lesson to the barbarian.


    "I''ve made a deal with Laozi. I''ll be promoted to silver light intermediate level at least this time!" Montma said with a smile.


    Zou Liang smile, "if we can come back alive, you must not only silver intermediate."


    After joking, Zou Liang also talked about the seriousness of the situation and the way to fight. They were all accepted by the strong. Moreover, the more they said, the more they were scared, the more excited they would be. Only by fighting and fighting, could they grow up through hard fighting, which was more cruel than training in the underground world.


    Only the weak are afraid of death.


    Everything is in full swing, Murphy and other people''s arrival also let Avril rest assured.Plus the thirty hands of the apostles chosen by Jina, and the support of the adventurers guild, more than 50 people, at least two hundred master teams, had to say that the adults and the triangle eyes were awesome at the crucial moment.


    In addition to the first time, more than 200 people were selected from the application of Dolan City, and a team of 500 people was gathered. The scale of surprise attack was basically achieved. However, it was a little less than Zou Liang''s expectation. However, things were not perfect. Zou Liang was very satisfied to have the current situation.


    "Luyao, do you really want to go with me?" Zou Liang is a little embarrassed. Lu Yao, who has always said what he says, is stubborn to follow him this time. He also knows that Luyao''s therapeutic effect is very important, but this is a long-distance attack, and the hardship may be beyond imagination.


    Lu Yao nodded seriously. "I will overcome any difficulties, and I am sure that I will be needed in this team, and joyna can take care of me!"


    Zou Liang smile, "you have decided, then I can say what, but you have to remember, no matter when, safety is the first."


    Lu Yao laughed. "My Lord, don''t worry. I''ll go and prepare for it."


    Lu Yao seems very happy. These days she has been persuading Zou Liang to use all kinds of tricks, such as coercion, inducement, and so on. In the end, she succeeded. She knew that she had a great role to play.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s figure in a hurry to prepare, Zou Liang could only say thank you in silence.


    Back in the living room, Avril, Kurt and Randy are waiting for him. Looking at the seriousness of the crowd, Zou Liang smiles, "don''t be like this. I''m not going to die. During my absence, Dolan city will be handed over to you." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Kurt and Randy were supposed to go with them, but Dolan city needs people. The construction and defense of Fengzhen and Qiufeng town are inseparable from them. Zou Liang doesn''t want to see Dolan City deserted after he comes back.


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    Randy and Kurt clapped their chests. Avril''s worry in her eyes turned into a smile. She wanted to give big brother confidence, not worry.


    "Don''t worry about Dolan city. I can handle everything."


    This is farewell.


    In tongtianjing, Zou Liang insisted on teaching artinus'' war songs these days, but now he has to stop teaching. Fortunately, the foundation has been taught, and the rest is relying on atinus'' own practice. Unfortunately, the black market of tongtianjing can''t be seen. Everything has to wait for him to return from the wilderness.


    Zou Liang and the ghost shadow bluff them to say goodbye one by one. In this war, life and death are uncertain. Having confidence is one thing, and reality is another.


    But this is the man. When he wants to fight, he can''t escape.


    If you can''t rest assured, it''s Emma. After the last time, Emma never appears again. Snow girl doesn''t talk to him. Every time she looks at him, his eyes are strange. Zou has a ghost in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say. To be exact, it was an accident, but after all, he


    But before he left, he inevitably had to talk to xuenu. With his all-out efforts, he would certainly let the wilderness have no time for him to take care of her. She didn''t need to worry about Emma''s comfort. She just hoped that she would not make trouble for Avril.


    As soon as the door opened, the temperature dropped suddenly. Xuenu was reading quietly. She saw Zou Liang come in and looked up. She was very calm.


    Zou Liang cleared his throat and said, "I..."


    "I know. You''re going to take people out to grab territory tomorrow."


    Zou Liang sweated for a moment, "it''s not seizing territory, it''s destroying the enemy!"


    Snow girl waved her hand. "It''s all the same. In this respect, orcs and demon clans are no different. You go. I don''t care about the rest. It will be OK in Dolan city."


    Zou Liang was stunned. Originally, he wanted to thank God as long as snow girl didn''t cause any trouble. Unexpectedly, she was willing to help, which was an unexpected joy.


    For Zou Liang, it was a great help. Although he would normally be OK, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. With snow girl''s promise, he would have an extra nuclear weapon.


    "You..." Snow woman looked at Arthur and said, "forget it, when you come back to discuss this issue in detail, don''t die."


    Zou Liang laughed, "don''t worry, I''m lucky and lucky!"


    Seeing that snow girl didn''t mean to speak again, Zou Liang left with great sense. He closed the door and shook his head slightly. What''s the matter.


    When Zou Liang left, xuenu suddenly sighed, "I know you are worried about him, but you can''t even solve this small problem. I might as well kill him directly."


    Snow girl''s eyes twinkled for a few times, and finally became cold. It turned out that in addition to the demon world, the outside was like this


    This is the first week of autumn. After half a month''s preparation, Zou Liang and five hundred Orc soldiers are finally ready to set off. Zou Liang has set up a famous burning battle group for the Death Squadron.


    The orcs of the whole Doran city came out to see the team off. Maybe the orcs didn''t know what the team would get. But Arthur, as the city master of Dolan City, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When a city Lord is willing to go deep into danger for the safety of the city, his loyalty will be beyond doubt in this city.


    In the same way, Arthur''s behavior also strengthened the orcs who had been hesitant in the face of wild harassment. If something happened, he would be scared off. Is he still a brave Orc?


    When fear doesn''t prevail, there''s nothing to stop the orcs. At least until this team is destroyed, the morale of Dolan will be extremely high.


    The reason for the solemnity is also the atmosphere that Zou Liang wants to create. Either he is frightened by the savage threat and always lives in fear, or he can overcome it.


    As for the leakage of information, I don''t worry at all. I''m afraid that if he is a savage party, he will not have any interest in it. Even if they can survive in the wild land, it is a problem.


    In this way, Zou Liang took the burning battle group into the wilderness, the so-called world abandoned by the beast God.


    On the first day, people were full of enthusiasm. With so many people, they brought enough supplies. Moreover, they felt very strong and could not understand the difficulties.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zou Liang and his colleagues were not prepared. After simple cooperation and coordination, they could at least familiarize themselves with the basic operational instructions to prevent unnecessary problems.


    After the next day''s trek, the general soldiers'' words were less, and the priests'' physical weakness was also a little obvious. But this was just the beginning. It was just manna. It would be good to get used to it for a period of time. Zou Liang did not intend to entangle with the Barbarian cavalry outside. He had no sense of value. What he had to do was to draw from the bottom.


    The barbarians can burn, kill and plunder in Dolan City, and the soldiers in Dolan city can step down the barbarian camp.


    Even if the wild orcs have no fixed place to live and how to nomad, they still have a place to settle down.


    Zou Shenbang has learned history at least. To deal with such a nomadic people, he must be more nomadic and ruthless than them.With Gina there, the team took a long way to make the soldiers get used to the long journey, and there will be more days in the future.


    Five days later, they came to the place a few kilometers away from the first target. According to the map, this is the territory of a wild tribe. From here on, that is, their road of killing. From this moment, they must incarnate the devil. Life is precious. The fight is to live better. At this moment, all people should put their kindness away Hou''s kindness is not only cruel to himself, but also to his comrades in arms, and to those relatives killed by barbarians.


    As a matter of fact, the soldiers have been holding back for a long time.


    Everyone was hiding, waiting for the night, and then joyna and Gina also brought back the results of the investigation.


    "One of the territories of Batu, the tribal chief, has a population of more than 5000 and an army of more than 1000. However, the barbarian orcs are soldiers, old and weak, women and children, so we must be careful."


    Gina cautions that as long as it is the enemy, you can''t despise it.


    "Very good. In the evening, the hunting shadow will act first, and then the fire prevention will start. When the fire lights up, it will be the time for us to start!"


    Zou Liang gave an order in a deep voice, which was the first time for him. In fact, it was a very normal thing for other people. The fighting never stopped. Either you or I died. Although Zou Liang didn''t care about death, this kind of war was the first time. After thinking about the tragedy of Dolan City, Zou Liang also wanted to abandon his cowardice.


    In the dead of the night, the hunting shadow of the burning battle group was touched. Under the leadership of the ficlos family, the apostles and the adventurers'' guild, three teams led by buenavin, gioina and Gina respectively, sneaked in at night.


    The wariness of the wild orcs is not bad. There are sentries around the tribes, but they are not for the protection of the Mengjia orcs, but the inner tribes in the wilderness. But now the great demon lion Aiolia has unified the wilderness and banned any form of internal strife. Once discovered, it is against him. The wild interest disputes should be solved in his chief camp, not in the future Internal strife.


    Therefore, the vigilance of the tribes has also declined, not to mention facing a group of experts such as Jina.


    Soon the sentry was solved quietly, and joyna was most excited. The cat girl was simply a natural killer. The ghost in the night, with the ghost dagger, was like a fish in water. Even in the face of aoria, now joyna also has the confidence to sneak in.


    The killing was carried out quietly under the cover of the night, until a shrill scream broke through the night sky and the fire broke out. Zou Liang, who had been ready for this time, burst into a drink, and the subwoofer started. With the encouragement of the battle song group, the cavalry rushed down to the camp.


    Zou Liang pulled out the God of death. When the God of death passed into the chest of a savage orc, Zou Liang finally understood why it was called the God of death.


    This is a real magic blade!


    It absorbed the spirit of animals, that is, the soul. After absorbing the soul, the God of death seemed extremely excited, and soon Zou Liang had no time to think about it.


    When dawn came, Zou Liang had already left his first destination with his burning regiment. Without precaution, the whole camp was completely destroyed.


    Along the way, the excitement of the soldiers has not decreased, especially those from Dolan city. For many years, they have been burned, killed and looted by barbarians. Their resentment has gone deep into the bone marrow, and there is too much hatred. They never think of the day when they will pay their blood debts.


    The victory brought confidence to the people, and they got supplies, carried out the plans they had begun to make, and burned them all.


    The news of the great victory of the war soon spread to Dolan City, and of course to Batu''s ears.


    "What are you talking about?" Batu''s wine glass directly hit the barbarian warrior''s head. He had just boasted to the chief leader that he wanted to torture Doran city. As a result, an important camp of his own was burned to ashes.


    "How many of them have come!"


    Batu suppressed his anger. There were 1200 soldiers in his blue Lake Camp, and thousands of others sent out?


    How could it be that, in the case of Dolan City, they would not dare to take the courage.


    "Well, maybe a thousand to two thousand."


    The soldier said that it was underestimated to kill a tribe of more than 5000 people. However, judging from the mark of horse''s hoof, this number is more feasible. But why should such a man fight against the powerful barbarian cavalry?


    "No way. How could the weak orcs of Doran beat the powerful soldiers under my command. Send someone to look for them immediately, and we must find them out!"


    Batu is so angry that it will be spread out that Batu still lives in the wilderness.


    A hundred barbarian cavalry can also kill in the wilderness. The city guards of two hundred are still knights. They are easy. The weak orcs can''t be compared with the savage soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    Thank you for the wonderful night. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    When the sun rises, Zou Liang and his family are far away from the Tianhu camp. Just as the barbarians did to Duolan City, Zou Liang also used the same method to fight back and destroy!


    In an inconspicuous depression, the soldiers dressed their wounds while eating meat and drinking.


    After each looting, they will bring enough food, but at most, the food can last for the next target. No one will supply them here. Only by fighting can they survive, and only by continuous victory can they survive.


    After the war, many people were injured, and Lu Yao helped a lot. After the war, it will certainly cause shock in the wild areas, and what they need to do is disappear.


    The destruction of the Tianhu camp was fatal to Batu. This time, his power was half weaker. In the wilderness, the resources he possessed represented the power. Two important camps were destroyed in succession, and Batu was driven to the end.


    In fact, there is an ultimatum from the devil lion. If he can''t kill Mengjia''s troops, his good days will come to an end. There is no need for the weak in the wilderness. He can''t, and someone will replace him. With the rising prestige of eoria, it is a question whether the army will follow him at that time.


    Batu personally interrogated two concubines of Tuolu. When he learned that his first general had been beheaded, his anger ran to his head.


    The two big breasted bunnies trembled with fear, for the face of the Lord Batu was very ugly.


    Batu is very angry. His anger needs to be vented. From the description of two women, he already knows that the young man is Arthur Hebrew. This bear cub dare to take people into the wild hinterland and must skin him!


    But before that, he wants to vent his anger. Although Tuolu is a bad bastard, he has a good eye for women.


    The two rabbit girls didn''t expect that Batu would attack them, because Toru was the most effective and best brother of Batu, and they expected him to take care of them.


    And Batu did take care of them. He was going to kill them.


    Rabbit girl''s scream and Batu''s laughter cut through the night sky.


    The barbarians in the whole Batu territory were frantically searching for the traces of the enemy. All of their hands were scattered like pieces of chess pieces. He really didn''t believe it. He could not find a group of foreigners in the wilderness.


    To be sure, on average, Mengjia orcs, who are good at defense, can''t compare with the barbarian orcs. Even a single Doran city can''t form a strong army. However, the problem is that this army is not ordinary. It concentrates the talents of the younger generation of Mengjia, and they are determined to revenge and have a strong will. This is absolutely beyond the wildness of orcs.


    The priests have a firm belief. The two battles have made lanu and luhman mature rapidly. As battle priests, they are also familiar with their roles. The war song encouragement before each battle can make the soldiers'' attack state play to the extreme.


    This is the most intuitive reaction in the battle, every soldier can fight with full combat effectiveness, only in this way can they live better. What awesome fighting is hardly wished to live.


    Zou Liang has made the past a battle, and he must seize the key attack and let the wild orcs go to grief.


    However, the actual situation is really like this. After the battle of Tianhu, the barbarians tried to attack twice, but they were found by the guard post. All of them immediately withdrew to defend the city, and the whole people were all soldiers, so that the small number of barbarian cavalry could not come back. When everyone was fighting to protect their homeland, the enemy was not so terrible. What''s more, the strength of Dolan city did not decrease too much The upper class is even more dominant. The weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are harmonious. There is no future for a small group of barbarian cavalry.


    The success of repelling the barbarian cavalry for several times in a row also made Randy and Kurt''s confidence soar. The most important thing is that the orcs in Doran city have come back, and they are no longer afraid of the barbarian orcs.


    Both shoulders carry a head, who is afraid of whom.


    As a result of their battle, Batu had to put away such meaningless harassment and concentrate on dealing with the Mengjia cavalry who entered his territory.


    He doesn''t understand. Can these people have wings?


    Of course, Zou Liang and his cavalry can''t fly. If the enemy''s cavalry comes, if it''s a small unit of direct destruction, if it''s the other side''s large army, Zou Liang immediately leads the team to leave, and does not fight head-on. Even if they can win a frontal battle, there will be great damage, but the current hands, simply can''t afford to lose.


    When Zou Liang is close to them in the daytime, they are hiding at night.


    Within half a month, they ransacked three camps in Batu territory, burning what could be burned and burying some valuables directly. Money is a good thing. But now they don''t need it, of course, and they won''t leave it to the barbarians. Maybe when Zou divine stick can send someone to dig it.


    They underestimated the wilderness and always thought it was very poor. In fact, the barbarians who plundered everywhere were very rich. There were all the treasures from the great empires.


    This makes everyone feel that eating black is also a good business.It''s been a month since the battle. There have been five wars. There are countless small encounters. At first, the soldiers don''t understand Arthur''s way of fighting. Most of the time, they want to seize the victory and pursue the enemy. They lose their armor and armour. But after a month, they can understand that they are only 500 people. There are many enemies. If you can''t finish killing them, they will be exhausted and the number of enemies will be exhausted They all set traps, but they were all found out by Zou. The prudence and wisdom shown in the battle have actually conquered buenawen.


    Zhihu thinks that he is smart and prudent enough, but in some intuitions, or in the perspective of the overall situation, buenavin is inferior to himself. How to say that, Arthur is born with war experience, and can never predict. The private soldiers are all talking about each other. Even buenawen, they doubt whether Arthur has received instructions from the beast God.


    One of them is very classic. They pass through a forest, where is the hidden place of the target they are dealing with. When they come back from hunting, it is safe. The army goes in that direction, but when they approach, Zou Liang suddenly stops.


    Then, the troops were forced to retreat. As soon as they retreated, groups of wild orcs rushed out of the woods. They had been lying in ambush for a long time, and they also watched as if they were cooked. If Zou Liang really entered the forest, it would be a fierce battle. After the event, Zou Liang gave a simple reason, that is, it was too quiet.


    When the cavalry is close to the woods, the ground shaking will certainly make the birds and animals in the forest startle. Even one or two birds are good, but there is no movement at all. This only shows that there are people in it, and the birds and animals have been scared away for a long time.


    This kind of small details, unless you are experienced veteran, who will pay attention to you?


    At least Murphy didn''t think about it.


    In the face of their eager to learn eyes, Zou Shenbang''s method is that young people should read more books, and then the bimounds quickly fall back, while the Peloponnesian is also looking at the sky and counting the clouds. The omnipotent Monta Ellis family also has its weakness, that is, there are no literati in their family. In the tradition of their family, what enjoyment of entertainment culture It''s the root of failure.


    The great victories were hard, but the morale was extremely strong, and the cooperation between the war song priests and soldiers became more and more tacit.


    This kind of cooperation is exactly what Zou Liang saw in the canon inheritance. At that time, the power of the papal Legion was very powerful.


    In contrast to Zou Liang''s situation, Batu has been furious. His continuous strength and several encirclement were seen by the other side, which was a blow to his face.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really hard for us to live. Although we have formed a wild alliance now, when our strength is too weak, we will be divided up. We used to rob by force, but now we are on the table. Other beasts are covetous of his territory. Why?


    Both Hannibal and the kingdom of wind are hard to crack down on. Mengjia is rich and easy to rob. How wonderful this fat sheep is, who doesn''t want to make a profit.


    In the camp of the leader of the demon lion Aiolia, a quarrel was also going on.


    "Chief leader, this guy Batu is simply losing the face of our barbaric five tyrants. The whole continent is watching our jokes in such a noisy way."


    He was talking about Hulunbei, who was close to Batu territory. He was a powerful leopard bandit who started from horse thieves. At the same time, he also took over all kinds of assassinations, and his business was very big.


    "Yes, he can''t always stand in the manger like this."


    Each of the five barbarians was a Jinyao warrior. After losing to Aiolia, they formed such an alliance. However, the alliance did not stop the expansion of these people. No one wanted to miss such a good opportunity.


    Alicia sat in the middle, chin up, smiling and unable to see any thoughts.


    Arthur, tut, a very interesting boy, has come to such a move to attack instead of defending. Is this a response to his threat?


    After several battles, the situation of Arthur''s team was gradually exposed. The cavalry team of about 500 men was very good, but the strongest one was the silver light soldier. There was a silver light bimon, which was very fierce, probably their strongest fighting power.


    Montma should be happy to hear this. Peloponnesian and Murphy are not so eye-catching after all. Even if they are powerful silver warriors, orcs will subconsciously think that silver is the best.


    Arthur himself is a priest. Although he defeated the demon lion at the beginning, in the wild, it was the result of a group of people besieged him. There are also Jinyao warriors in the legend. At that time, the devil lion was the weakest. The legend here is another version.


    As for the so-called evil pursuit behind, it was more impractical. The defeat was like a mountain fall. At that time, there was no counterattack to speak of, and it was gradually diluted. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    (the serial number of the chapter is wrong, the content order is right, sorry)


    of course, aoria is very clear in his mind, but now that he has achieved great success, he doesn''t care what the other party is.


    "Batu is our brother. As I said, we should unite in the wilderness, and we should change the problem that we have to dismantle the stage when we encounter something!"


    The voice of Aiolia rang out, and the other four barbarians could only shut up. They had fully seen the means and tyranny of eoria.


    Moreover, in a way, Aiolia is changing the state of wild selfishness with his ruling power. Only by uniting can he seek hegemony, or else he will have to stay in such a wild land in his life.


    To be honest, Aurelia has no love for the savagery here!


    The wild woman is only dry, he has played enough, the world is so big, how to have a good play.


    Among the four wild overlords, Hulunbei knew a little about the origin of Aiolia because of his special network. The magic lion was not a vagrant expert. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the wild, and was found by accident. Unexpectedly, he came to this step. From the beginning, it was a huge plan.


    A force aimed at the savage power, and with the tyranny of Eurasia, the plan of 20 years has been successful.


    Because he knew the strength of each other, Hulunbei knew how to do it better.


    "Everything follows the leader''s arrangement, and our old problem of seizing territory has been committed again. As long as the chief leader orders, I will immediately send troops to help Batu, and I will never rob his territory!"


    It''s a very high sounding saying, but in fact, even if you don''t know how to rob, you have to make a good point at Batu.


    Of course, whether Batu needs help or not is another matter. But the existence of the savage alliance has indeed eased Batu''s crisis. Otherwise, other forces will divide him up without waiting for Zou Liang to kill them.


    "Lord Hulunbeir is right, but we are wild and do not leave waste. I think Lord Batu will give me a satisfactory answer within ten days."


    Aoria''s eyes flashed a trace of murder. He liked the wild rules and didn''t want to change the wild rules. No waste was needed. At least Batu was a Jinyao warrior, and could not even deal with a group of silver minions. That was really disappointing to him.


    ten days is the deadline.


    Barbarians don''t really lose their principles because of alliance.


    Batu''s face became more gloomy when he received the letter from the colorful falcon. This was the final decision from the leader''s camp. If he could not bring Arthur''s head to see aoria in ten days, he would be killed by accident.


    In front of Batu, there are only two choices, either find Arthur to kill each other, or roll up and run away.


    If he gives up his power and changes his face, he can find a place to live. After all, it is not difficult for a Jinyao soldier to survive, and he will live well. However, any strong man who has power will suffer more than death to lose all these things.


    He''s not afraid to die. Besides, these kids are not his rivals at all!


    Batu summoned all his men and gave an ultimatum. Mengjia''s cavalry was in his territory, probably near him. With the recent encounter, Batu found that the other side was getting closer and closer to his base camp. He had 20000 troops under him. What do you want to do with those people of the other side?


    Sneak on yourself?


    Twenty thousand people. They''re weak.


    It''s a dream!


    However, the problem now is that he doesn''t have much time. If he gives Alicia an excuse, he won''t mind killing himself and replacing him with his people.


    Ten days


    Batu''s worry now is that the enemy will not come.


    We must find them!


    Of course, the ultimatum of the demon lion, Arthur, they will not reach it. They only know that there are barbarian cavalry all over the world. If they kill a wave, they will immediately change places.


    Knowing the number of Zou Liang and their number, the barbarian cavalry also learned to be obedient. Each time they traveled in teams of thousands, Zou Liang encountered more and more fierce battles, and the fatigue of the soldiers was indeed improving.


    With a force of more than 500 people, more than 450 of them have survived, and their combat effectiveness is relatively strong, but the enemy''s army is still numerous.


    Passion has become persistence, fight to the end.


    The base camp of Batu is indeed the goal of Zou Liang at this stage, but even if this person creates chaos, it is impossible to complete the killing.


    Murphy and others also expressed doubts about this.


    Zou Liang is also very clear, if it is not for a killer''s mace, he certainly would not do this kind of death.


    After the blood dripping to recognize the Lord, the real use of the evocation order appeared. To summon the ghost dragon, the top monster, requires soul.


    During this period of killing, the spirit of the ghost dragon has been accumulated in the soul summoning order. Although the ghost dragon has been killed and dropped, the ghost dragon still has more than 70 levels of state, which can be summoned once, enough to complete the goal of this time.


    As the barbarians strengthened their defense, it was too difficult for a team of more than 400 people to attack the heavily guarded camp. Zou Liang did not want to bury everyone here.It''s time to use the soul - stirring order!


    The public expressed strong opposition to Arthur''s going to enter the city alone. When he came here together, he would not die together, how could Arthur take risks alone.


    But at last, Zou Liang was still confused. Although others were puzzled, it was clear that Zou Liang had a deeper purpose. One of the final compromises was that Zou Liang brought on joena and joena''s ability to sneak, which could make him worry about Arthur.


    "Fox, what do you think Arthur wants to do? If it''s news, you can go together!"


    "Arthur and joena have already set out, and they have learned about the camp these days, and they have no success," said fohtai, a little anxious.


    The more than 400 people went in, and they were all mud and cattle.


    They have succeeded in infuriating the barbarians, but they are far from the goal of frightening each other.


    In fact, Gina also understood that there were still fewer people. If there were so 2000 troops, it would definitely make a greater impact. Arthur is really strong. So, such a person has created such a great riot for barbarism, and even may change the barbaric pattern.


    Unfortunately, they are not in charge of power. There are so many acts that the apostles can do. The elder will have too strong control over Mengjia.


    On the one hand, the ability to command the army, Gina has never seen such a "cunning" commander. Indeed, it is art. She is more than imaginable in the level of fraud.


    It''s just that there is command ability. The strength is limited after all.


    But everyone fought with him now really has no regrets. Even if battu city is killed together, Batu''s base camp is one of the most wild and largest camps, and has some defense buildings, which makes the cavalry unable to play it out.


    They just waited a long way, and there were a lot of patrol cavalry around the camp, and they seemed to know they were also around.


    Because of the constant attacks, Batu gathered all the camps, and he did not believe that so many people could live in the wild by drinking the northwest.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know, but I can be sure Arthur has a big plan!"


    Buena shook his head and fought with Arthur all the way. Buena knew Arthur was never a successful generation, but he couldn''t figure out what could he do?


    Poison?


    Batu is not a fool. The water will definitely be under control.


    Assassinate Batu?


    First, if you can succeed, even if you kill a Batu, there is no effect. If Arthur is in it, you will not be rewarded. Moreover, Batu is a golden Yao warrior. Arthur is very strong. You can win a single shot. Can Batu and him choose alone?


    If you don''t understand Arthur''s character, you''re worried that he will be impulsive.


    "We can''t sit like this, we always have to do something!" "And peloponnezzar whispered.


    Murphy shook his head. "Arthur let''s wait here and there must be his plan. If we act in a hurry, we can really disrupt his plan."


    "I don''t know what this guy really wants to do, what can''t tell us!"


    MoMA is shaking her head. The happiest thing is that MoMA and his brothers fight, eat, sleep, and continue to fight. Such a life is their favorite. In the battle, MoMA really feels that her animal spirit has hidden signs of impact on silver light intermediate level. Every time the fighting song starts, the animal spirit is inspired by the spirit of beast, and it is closely followed by the high-intensity fighting, between life and death, Although every fight after very tired, but back to, the strength will have a very obvious improvement.


    This long-distance battle is really a comprehensive test of the soldiers'' willpower and physical strength.


    If they can go back alive, it will be a great experience. They have been killed by thousands of people, fighting back-to-back, sleeping together and dying together.


    There is really nothing in the world that can frighten them.


    It''s just that it''s not enough!


    They want to frighten the enemy.


    "I think we''d better be ready to fight, I feel like something big will happen today!" Gina said, pressing her forehead.


    Originally, everyone was not familiar with Gina, but for a long time, everyone felt her unique charm. Some of them were not only felt by Arthur, but also by every ORC.


    Gina is also very effective. If Buena does not use special abilities, it is only five to five. Such strong Leopard women come from the apostles.


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    "With Arthur''s character, it''s definitely going to get in trouble!"


    "Ha ha, I have long thought about when to save him, let him owe a big love!"


    MoMA showed her sharp teeth.


    "Buena, Lanling, you two are the fastest, and you are near the camp in the night, but don''t enter. If something goes wrong, signal us, we will attack at the first time!"


    Said Gina.


    People also think that this scheme is better, and more people are easy to expose. Buena and Lanling can also attack at the same time. This side is ready to send. As long as there is a signal, attack will be launched immediately!But what this kind of attack means is very clear to us. In the face of 20000 cavalry and countless wild orcs, they may never come back. Whether you are the golden lion or the Monta Ellis family, these honors will not survive.


    BUENOS and Lanling are also aware of this. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    At this time, Zou Liang and Qiao Yina have quietly entered the base camp. Although the base camp is heavily guarded, it is a complete dream to block Zou Liang and qiaoina.


    When she got to the base camp, she could not help but spit out her tongue when she saw the cavalry coming and going all over the street. The gap was too wide.


    "Arthur, what are we going to do, assign tasks, kill Batu?"


    Joyna firmly said that although she had never assassinated Jin Yao class soldiers, everything was the first time. For Arthur, she would do anything!


    "Dare you?"


    Two people hide in an inconspicuous corner, Zou Liang asked, it seems that there is no tension at all.


    Gioina patted herself on the chest. "Dare, I''ll do anything if you need me!"


    Zou Liang took out a leather bag with wine in it. Today, he wanted to anesthetize himself, because he really wanted to do something big, something he was not willing to do.


    "Do you think I''m a good man?" Zou Liang touched joyna''s head. He knew that whatever he wanted, joyna would give him. This is the ORC. This is the game rules of amunde. However, Zou Liang is still Zou Liang, and he often conflicts.


    "Yes


    In joyna''s opinion, Arthur is the best person in the world. Whenever Arthur touches her head, joyna will shrink in Arthur''s arms. Since she played a play, she has fallen in love with this feeling. She likes Arthur''s arms, where is the warmest harbor.


    "What if I become a devil?" Zou Liang asked.


    Joyna raised her head and looked at Arthur. "I''ll be the devil. I''ll go wherever you go, unless one day you don''t want me."


    Gently put joyna in her arms, "little girl, how can I not want you, today we will be a devil!"


    Joyna''s ears trembled with excitement and raised her head to kiss Arthur on the cheek. She would like to be Arthur''s assassin, his pet.


    When night fell, it was the busiest time in the base camp, but the fire was bright, but the atmosphere in the base camp was tense.


    Batu was furious, because he didn''t find it again. Did the enemy run away!


    What will Arthur do if he runs away!


    In order to get his head in ten days, aoria gave him a dilemma.


    If Arthur had returned to Dolan by now, he would be finished!


    All of a sudden, he felt that this was a conspiracy, a plot to seize his territory and military power!


    Damn it, he''s a good fighter. How can he be provoked!


    But the dark man in black not far away made Batu feel that he had no chance of winning.


    Time is passing day by day. How good is this? Batu is really in a state of anxiety recently.


    But suddenly there was a blast of thunder in the sky.


    ~~~~~~Arthur Hebrew is here. Batu comes to die! ~~~~~~


    Batu was stunned, a little suspicious of his ears. Was it an illusion? When he saw other people in the account, he was also shocked.


    ~~~~~Arthur Hebrew is here. Batu comes to die! ~~~~~~


    this time, the voice from the outside became clearer. Finally, adults Batu had the happiest smile in more than a month, which was a brilliant from the heart.


    The rabbit called and brought the meat!


    Zou Liang stood in the center of the square, surrounded by barbarian cavalry, surrounded by countless circles inside and outside, which was really difficult to fly.


    Soon, Batu, dressed in gold armor, came with his own guard. The crowd separated. Batu finally saw the guy who made himself restless.


    A young maddening bear cub is the one who makes himself so embarrassed.


    "Are you Arthur Hebrew?" Batu asked from a commanding position.


    Zou Liang drank a mouthful of wine, looked at the moonlight in the sky, and said with a smile, "are you Batu of the five barbarians?"


    "Laozi is Batu. Are you going to die by yourself or let me cut off your flesh by myself?"


    Batu said that he was very happy. Although the other party''s minions didn''t know where they had gone, he didn''t care. He caught Arthur and solved his urgent need first. Everything else was easy to say!


    "It''s a nice moon today." Zou Liang still looked at the sky, but at this time the dark clouds covered the moon.


    In the distance, joyna hid herself and clenched her hands nervously. Arthur told her to hide, but what was to be done?


    Incarnate the devil?


    Zou Liang''s body was gradually suspended, and he had a black token in his hand. A heavy breath of dead air came from the token. There were ten thousand souls, and the ten thousand souls were the energy driving the ghost dragon.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the death spread all over the sky, and a huge ghost dragon appeared. All the barbarian cavalry were dumbfounded. This What is it?Devil?


    Batu is knowledgeable. This is the demon lord, the terrifying Demon Lord.


    Zou Liang has been flying over the top of the ghost dragon, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Kill!


    A subwoofer that goes straight into the sky.


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the dragon breath of the ghost dragon was unfriendly spewed out, and hundreds of cavalry and horses were instantly transformed into skeleton soldiers.


    Countless bows and arrows shot at the ghost dragon. As soon as the ghost dragon''s wings were closed, Zou Liang was protected in it. With a sudden shock, the dragon power like a hurricane swept out.


    The dragon''s breath whirled, and there were countless more skeleton soldiers. This kind of minion was so cool to kill. In Tongtian realm, there was no one to be bothered by, and this level was of no value in front of the ghost dragon.


    That kind of attack is even more tickling.


    As soon as Batu looked back, he found that the special envoy had disappeared. The one next door to Mala ran so fast. He was a super Lord above 70. How could the real world appear!


    To hell, to be alive to hell!


    Batu can only escape. At the beginning, he was not afraid to attack the ghost dragon in the face of more than 100 Jinyao dark gold strongmen. What''s more, even if the eight generations of his ancestors were pulled over, the ghost dragon would not blink.


    At first, the barbarian soldiers swarmed on, but soon found that their attack was like a fragile mole ant, which could not form any threat. What''s more, the dead soldiers stood up one by one, picked up their knives and slashed at the living creatures around them.


    Devil ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    this is the devil ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the scream and cry of the devil spread all over the base camp. In front of the ghost dragon, everything is floating clouds, which are devouring life and destroying everything that can be destroyed.


    This is death inheritance!


    The ghost dragon has no will. His movements are controlled by Zou Liang, but this control is extremely consumed.


    It''s just that he has no choice. It''s either here or he.


    It is a great expense for Zou Liang to control every second. Fortunately, those skeleton soldiers who are inspired by the soul calling command have increased their prestige. Otherwise, they are really dangerous. In fact, these skeleton soldiers are not strong in combat effectiveness, and they are also aimless. But they can''t stand the effect of combination, which really makes life unable to resist.


    Joyna''s eyes widened, and she finally understood what the incarnation of the devil meant. It was really the devil.


    Joyna''s excited ears are shaking. Master Arthur is so strong, so strong, so adoring!


    Zou Liang made a mistake. His power, even if it was evil, would only arouse the worship of the orcs!


    At this time, buenavin and Lanling also heard the roar of the city, the devil?


    What devil?


    They can feel a huge Demon power, but they don''t know what happened.


    "Lanling, you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Buenavin can''t sit still. It''s his brother inside. It''s better to die than to wait here.


    Lanling nodded, reflecting the consideration of a ficollo family woman, "be careful!"


    Buenavin nodded, like a sharp arrow into the night sky.


    At this time Batu also hid. In the face of such a monster, he was not mentally ill. He was completely dead.


    The whole city has become a hell, the wild orcs flee in all directions, Batu''s proud barbarian cavalry regiment has been defeated, and the voices of monsters and demons are endless.


    Hold on for a while, be sure to hold on for a while!


    But now is not enough. If we don''t persist for a while, the enemy will surely gather again!


    Batu is also ready to run. If the opponent is only ordinary strong, he must fight for a fight, but in the face of such a monster, he can only run. However, as a Jinyao class strong man, he still found a little problem, that is, the strength of this monster is weakening, at least not as strong as just now.


    Is


    The dragon breath of the ghost dragon is still spraying, but Zou Liang''s physical strength is also declining. He can''t faint. Zou Liang knows that if he faints here, he is dead. It''s almost time to get out of the way!


    The reason why he didn''t let others come is that Zou Liang himself is not sure about the effect of this battle. Of course, he can''t take risks, but now it seems that the effect is good.


    The ghost dragon stopped after blowing out a breath of dragon breath, and Zou Liang summoned up his last strength and left quickly.


    As soon as he left, the figure of the giant ghost dragon gradually faded until it disappeared.


    "Ha ha, Lord Arthur, it''s a good way, but do you want to just pat your ass and leave?"


    Batu was very happy with his smile. He saw the token in Zou Liang''s hand. It was that thing that manipulated the huge monster. With this artifact, the devil lion and the Pope, he was the ruler of the world.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    Compared with that baby, my own cavalry regiment is nothing.


    Zou Liang has been consumed by the soul summoning order. It''s just a shelf to be able to stand at this time."Do you think I will come alone?"


    Said Zou Liang.


    Batu a Leng, immediately looked around, a smile on his face, "boy, all this son also want to cheat, no one can save you!"


    Batu greedily looked at the evocation order in Zou Liang''s hand. Who was Zou liang? He immediately raised the soul calling order, "don''t come here. If you want to come, I will destroy it!


    That''s what hit Batu. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Zou Liang felt his consciousness was gradually blurred. Damn it, the consumption of this thing was too huge!


    At this time, the warning siren sounded, Batu almost subconsciously flashed, the dagger still cut Bartu''s throat, boom


    A blow out, qiaoyina flew out, she successfully attacked Jin Yao soldiers.


    Batu wiped the blood on his throat, almost. If he was slow, his throat would be cut off. Damn it!


    "Gioina, go on, get reinforcements!"


    Zou Liang blocked Qiao Yina. He couldn''t go.


    "Master, if you die, there is no point for me to live. Joina will always be your hunting shadow."


    Joyna rushed up with the ghost dagger, but the difference between bronze and gold is not the difference between heaven and earth.


    Batu grinned grimly and threw out a fist. The injured joyna couldn''t sneak completely.


    Suddenly, Batu let, a knife in the wrist, buenavin appeared.


    "Gioina, take Arthur with you at once. I''ll take it here!"


    Then he attacked Batu.


    Bartulle said, "well, all of them are here, so I don''t have to look for them one by one."


    In this world, a group of small minions of copper brand dare to hand their paws to him!


    Buenavin didn''t fight Batu head-on. It was the only thing he could do. Joina helped Arthur run out of the city.


    However, buenavin could not stop Batu. His strength was not completely pulled away. He was cut by Batu with a sword, which directly flew out.


    When Batu was about to kill buenavin, a dagger was in front of him. Bang


    Lanling flew out, and Buena vomited blood. "Who asked you to come?"


    Lanling reluctantly smile, "I don''t trust you."


    Buenavin is speechless. This is a woman!


    "Ha ha, it''s very friendly, boy. Don''t worry, I''ll enjoy her after killing you!"


    "Enjoy your mother


    The sky a loud noise, Laozi shining on the stage, such a wonderful place how can be less of their own!


    A huge silver bimon directly blows at Batu. Batu can''t completely ignore the blow of silver bimon, but he doesn''t care very much.


    The outside shouts to kill the sky, montma very handsome a quick spin to stop, looked at Arthur, "ha ha, such an important moment, how can I be less handsome!"


    Batu was angry. His cavalry regiment was killed by the ghost dragon and ran away. He didn''t react at this time. He was killed by a lively guy on the side. It was just like harvesting.


    Murphy came with a big sword on his shoulder. He was so murderous. "It''s not too late."


    Zou Liang laughed, "just right!"


    "Arthur, you''re not interesting enough. It''s not enough for us to share such a thing."


    Peloponnesian also came.


    Batu can''t laugh or cry. These days, some silver bunnies dare to ignore Jinyao soldiers!


    "Peloponnesian, give it to me this time, I''m in a bad mood!" Murphy said, carrying his sword and walking towards Batu.


    The golden lion is in a rage!


    Batu watched his efforts for more than ten years destroyed. As soon as the burning battle group came in, it was a crazy attack. Gina was very clear that if the last resistance of the people here was not defeated, they would be buried here.


    After defeating some resistance, the burning group immediately divided into small groups and continued to attack to destroy the city.


    Batu never dreamed of such a day when such a huge army would be defeated like this.


    All these are brought by these little kids in front of us. At this time, Batu''s mind only has one idea. Kill them all!


    As long as you kill all these people and sort them out a little bit, everything can be rebuilt. Although it''s a bit traumatic, it''s not irreversible.


    Batu knew, and Zou Liang also knew, if Batu could not be killed, the scattered barbarians would sooner or later return here. After all, this is one of the richest places in the wilderness. It has to be said that the terror of the ghost dragon played a key role, otherwise it would be very difficult to destroy the fighting spirit of the barbarians. Once the fighting spirit disappeared, the barbarians were originally a group because of interests Life and death matter, life and death has become their first choice. There is no family relationship, friendship, no concept of home. Barbarians have no roots.


    "Will you go up one by one or together?" Batu waved his golden sword, and his expression became extremely ferocious.


    "I''m good enough for you."


    Murphy came out with a big sword, silver light intermediate against Jin Yao junior, there is no comparison in the level.


    Peloponnesian curled his lips and did not snatch Murphy, but such good meat is rare.


    Batu had already hated the arrogance of these cubs and threw out a sword.


    When


    Murphy met up with a sword, Batu by virtue of the beast spirit, a sword on Murphy shock out."It turns out that they are hairless and boastful guys. Three swords will kill you!"


    Batu step out, Jin Yao''s deterrent power surging out, he also dare not be careless, silver bimon, there is a zombie face tiger, it seems that is not easy to deal with the guy.


    Bang


    Murphy was shaken off here, and Batu took the opportunity to launch. It''s strange that the surrounding guys really didn''t mean to help. Did they have a grudge?


    The second sword, Murphy''s big sword, has been suppressed by the powerful force of Jin Yao level soldiers. Batu grinned and infused his strength. The golden sword radiated dazzling light, like the sword of judgment in the night sky.


    At this time, Murphy did not retreat, but went forward with a fierce low roar. The skills learned in the battlefield were that the moment of life and death erupted, and power was required. Those complicated skills in the fighting field should be refined and simplified on the battlefield, leaving behind the strongest strength.


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ br >


    Murphy''s best high frequency sword!


    Boom


    Batu''s whole body was so shocked that he didn''t expect a silver soldier to block his sword, but something more unexpected happened behind him.


    You know


    Batu gaped at the Peloponnesian raid through his chest paws.


    "You Hello... "


    The first rule of survival learned by the descendants of Monta Ellis in the underworld of monsters is that there is no need to cheat in war.


    Batu has been fighting in the wild world for half his life, but in the end he is naive


    From the beginning, Murphy didn''t plan to fight him alone. Even if he had the strength, he didn''t have the time. He couldn''t tell the victory or defeat in half an hour. At that time, the barbarian cavalry would be at their end.


    The Monta Ellis family is also very good at assassinating. In the underground world, they have to learn how to defeat the strong with the weak.


    Zou Liang finally gave a breath, relieved to faint, this time is not really the time to play a hero, fortunately Murphy also understand.


    "Montma, Arthur, they give it to you!"


    Murphy took up his sword and said, "Peloponnesian, let''s see who killed more."


    Peloponnesian licked the blood on his paw. "I''m sure I''ll beat you!"


    Then he threw Batu''s head to Murphy. Murphy took Batu''s head and jumped directly onto the roof.


    "Batu is dead, Batu is dead!"


    Murphy''s lion roar is not as bad as Zou Liang''s, and Batu''s golden head makes the last straw of barbarians disappear.


    When Murphy''s voice rang out, the soldiers of the whole burning battle group all roared with the same voice, "Batu is dead"


    even if Batu leader is dead, people will remember him and he can rest in peace.


    At this time, it''s not a good thing to kill the big fire.


    Murphy, Peloponnesian and Gina are all people who can become leaders. Zou can sleep peacefully.


    The beast spirit of his silver level forcibly uses the evocation order, which makes him only have an empty shell.


    In his opinion, after more than a month of zipper, the children finally grow up Of course, Murphy and his colleagues must protest against this idea.


    The battle did not end, and Gina and they left the base camp after lighting up the whole base camp, replacing the horses, and taking sufficient supplies. This war will surely shock the whole wilderness, and their goal is really starting from this moment.


    Batu, one of the five savages, was defeated and killed, and eight important supply stations in the territory were destroyed. The news soon spread throughout the wild world.


    Who is so tough?


    For the barbarians, they always invade others. They have never encountered this kind of thing. Although the barbarians plunder a lot of things, they are not so rich in living resources. Otherwise, there is no need to plunder them. Batu''s territory is quite fertile, but it is destroyed all at once. This will mean that the barbarians in that area will have to rush into other wild areas The region has brought a heavy burden on other territories.


    Recently, the wildness around the world was a little unprepared for this incident, and the leader''s camp was dead silent.


    They just wanted to see Batu''s jokes, but they didn''t expect to get to this point. The strength of the enemy was beyond imagination.


    This is not the reason for the silence of the crowd. When Batu dealt with the Mengjia cavalry, a cavalry regiment came out of the wilderness to attack Doran city. Aoria wanted to know what kind of expression Arthur would look like when Doran city was flattened. It must be wonderful.


    This 3000 strong cavalry regiment is one of the trump cards held by Aiolia. They attack at night, mainly burning and looting. Yes, Doran city has a city defense. Unfortunately, they forget that there is a kind of person called spy.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the war, especially when the four families were in charge, aoria had already photographed some people infiltrating into it, and even participated in some underground transactions in Doran city.No matter how many people Arthur took, he must have selected all the experts in the city. As long as these 3000 people can enter the city, the orcs in the city are not lambs to be slaughtered! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    His strategy was very correct. Everyone thought that even if there were wild cavalry, they would choose better to deal with Fengzhen and Qiufeng array. Who would have thought that they would attack the city, but this was called surprise attack.


    The guard of the city gate was killed by the savage spies. When the gate was opened, the cavalry regiment rushed over. Although it was found, it was too late to stop it. Both sides were fighting at the gate. On the one hand, it was very clear that as long as they rushed in, the City would be theirs. If they could not, they would not have such a good chance.


    Women, wealth is in front of us, the wild cavalry are crazy, and their valiant indeed played a role, just trained troops were defeated, Avril their response is very timely, but they are not Arthur, the strength of the city is really lack.


    But just as the cavalry broke through the city gate and prepared to burn, kill and plunder, it suddenly became cold.


    According to legend, the snow God came down from the sky and took away the souls of these barbarian cavalry. It is said that the ice and snow God is the city Lord''s wife.


    But no one really saw that more than 2000 cavalry companies and horses were frozen to death, lifelike.


    Tail did not have time to enter the city to escape, no doubt, it was a nightmare night.


    Aiolia has a headache. He does have a headache. Snow God? Moon night devil?


    Is this the reason for failure?


    This is just bullshit. Of course, aoria doesn''t believe in any gods and demons. It must be done by a master.


    Although freezing is rare, it is not unique. Is it a strong one with freezing ability, or some kind of artifact of freezing system?


    From the Holy See?


    This is a possibility, but more than 2000 people, ah, this is how powerful, if it is artificial, then this person is simply not a human!


    This is disgusting enough, but the situation in Batu is worse. There are more than 20000 cavalry, and more than 10000 people die. The rest of them run away and devour the soul?


    What is this?


    Batu, the unfortunate man, had his head cut off. He was also a Jinyao warrior. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he could always run. Aoria was a little sore.


    Wilderness is a whole plate. It doesn''t matter if Batu dies, but if he dies, the main resource points are destroyed. This winter will be hard.


    This is no longer a wild internal affair, but the whole golden triangle region is watching his jokes. The reputation that has been built up with difficulty can not be destroyed once.


    A man in black appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of aoria''s mouth. "How, any news?"


    The man in black nodded, "very serious, very serious It could be one of our own! "


    Aiolia was stunned. How could it be that the people of the Vatican, the red man in front of the Pope, were his own?


    "In Doran City, it is likely that the great blood demon queen will exert its freezing power, and it is very likely that they will be the descendants of the lineage!"


    Said the man in black.


    "Ah, the blood demon queen is the youngest among the four demon kings, and the one who has been sealed is the latest. It should be sleeping." Elia doesn''t like complicated things.


    "What we can do, others may be able to do, and Arthur Hebrew is the most powerful necromancer summoning, summoning the ghost dragon of the king of the dead. I can see it with my own eyes, and there is no mistake!"


    Aiolia couldn''t help but be happy. "This is so interesting. The people of the Vatican use the summoning of the dead. Tut, it''s interesting. The mount of the king of the dead, ha ha, I really want to see and see!"


    The face of the man in black was stiff, and he coughed a few times. "Little Lord, the elders mean that if we are sure that we are our own people, there is no need to fight. Many of our enemies are very strong."


    Aiolia waved his hand, "ha ha, I know, but even if you have this kind of calling skill, you may not be one of your own. Maybe it was robbed by the Vatican. This boy is the red man of the Pope, and it is normal for the Pope to give him one or two treasures."


    The man in black was silent for a while. The origin of these monsters has disappeared in the long history. Even if many people in the Holy See don''t know, it''s too long, but there will always be some people who remember that power can be used by anyone. It''s really possible.


    Although the man in black is not sure, it seems that under the current situation, it is no longer suitable to compete with Dolan city. The strength of Duolan city is too frightening.


    Of course, they won''t interfere with the decision of eoria. In the end, it''s up to him to decide.


    At this time, Zou Liang and his brothers were celebrating their victory in the first stage. Everyone was laughing and laughing. Zou magic stick had been sleeping for three days. If his brothers hadn''t arrived in time, his life would have been really accounted for.


    Just as Zou Liang is worried about others, other talents will worry about him.


    After the war, the barbarians really worried about the power of Doran city. Batu was not made of paper. This area was so rampant by this small army, and the moon night demon became a legend in the wilderness. People were worried about the wilderness. Some people have regretted why they provoked Dolan city.


    At this time, Durand, bran and Monaco had offered Emma as a goddess because she had done what only a goddess could do.Emma was very happy that day. She and Avril said a lot of words, as if they had not spoken for a long time. Avril was really stunned. When Avril turned into blonde hair, her character changed greatly, which was not cold at all.


    But Avril was also shocked by Emma''s amazing strength, which is not what ordinary people can do. Is Emma''s injury a blessing in disguise?


    After a life and death, Emma became more happy than anyone else. She cherished the time she appeared in the world. Her will was not enough to fight against xuenu. If she did not use her body to force her strength, she would not fall into a deep sleep.


    She shares her body with xuenu. She uses her body to find a way to leave the seal, but at the same time, she also puts her soul mark in Emma''s body. If you pay attention to the animal spirit seal on Emma''s forehead, you will find that the shape has changed. The problem is that xuenu has not tried this method at all. This process is irreversible.


    The soul is a very complex problem. Even if things connected with the sky are not really easy to use, the snow girl who thinks that she can control everything has indeed encountered problems. This is not a problem of good or evil, but Emma''s body completely suppresses the real strength of snow girl. She can kill thousands of people without blinking an eye when she is replaced by a real snow girl. Nowadays, the snow girl can only ride a tiger She shares her body with Emma, but when it''s better, xuenu doesn''t swallow Emma with her strong consciousness. It''s strange that Emma doesn''t fight back with her familiarity with her body. They have never met each other, but they get along so well.


    These two days Emma told Avril all these things. Avril was really suppressed.


    "Can you feel her?"


    Avril was also very curious about who that man was, why he was so powerful and so cold, why he only wanted to communicate with Arthur, and why he used Emma''s body.


    "Yes, it''s cold, but I can feel her presence."


    Emma had a strange look, like a mother with a baby.


    "Oh, so strange, you know, she''s powerful, she''s never heard of."


    Avril is also like a curious baby. She has been familiar with the general history of the beast God continent since she was a child. However, she has never heard of such a magical thing and such a powerful force.


    "Ha ha, is it? I think she is like a child. She is curious about everything around her, but she keeps herself in a small world. It''s a little cold, but it''s a fear of strangers."


    Said Emma softly.


    "Sister Emma, don''t you want to drive her out?" Avril is really a little strange about Emma''s current state.


    Emma shook her head gently.


    "Why? Listen to you so say, I already understand, elder brother is also trying to make you recover completely, this snow girl strength is stronger than you, you can''t appear when she is in, this is not good


    Avril thinks that if Emma works hard on her own, there should be a way. To be honest, she thinks Emma has changed a lot, which is totally different from Emma in the school at that time.


    Emma looked at the distant sky and breathed the fresh air. She knew that under the same sky, there was a man who was fighting for her goal.


    At this time, Emma''s face is full of excitement. Avril, somehow, suddenly feels that Emma is "tall". Although she doesn''t know why Emma is like this, Avril thinks she is for her big brother.


    "Weiwei, it''s rare that I can come out for such a long time. Let''s do something together and wait for Arthur to return triumphantly."


    Said Emma suddenly.


    "OK, no problem. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I will accompany you to do whatever you want to do!"


    Avril nodded. Her elder brother was not there. Her most important task was to take care of Emma. And because of snow girl''s help, I''m afraid that even if she took the wild courage, she would not dare to come.


    Peace and order in the city is extremely good. Arthur was originally a hero of Doran city. But if the hero can''t keep those who are evil minded honest, ice goddess is enough, unless they want to become ice sculptures, and they can''t live beyond life forever.


    In his opinion, this is a gift from the animal God. Although he is a small servant, he will also get a place in this redemption. The chief priest of Monaco has indeed become more devout. If one is devout, he will do things well Wholeheartedly, Dolan city is now in perfect order, which is inseparable from the Lord''s toil day and night.


    Stop when you''re good?


    It''s not Zou''s style. It''s true that his burning battle group has damaged nearly a hundred people, and all of them have been injured to varying degrees. But similarly, their oppression on the wilderness is unprecedented, and the whole wilderness is covered by rumors.


    Zou Liang''s strategy is quite clear, and he does not confront the barbarians. Because of his great victory over Batu territory, what he needs to do is not to fight hard, but how to make the savage people panic and expand the "fear" effect is the king''s way.


    It''s just like Aiolia did to Doran City, and it''s a big idea. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    At the same time, Zou Liang never underestimated his opponent. It can be seen from the fact that aoria suffered defeat in his own place, but by the way he robbed Fengzhi country. He unified the wilderness which had always been in civil strife. This kind of guy is absolutely a character. He fights with him. Up to now, the two people have drawn at most.


    Moreover, he is still at a disadvantage in essence, but Zou Liang is good at making full use of the overall situation. A unified wilderness is watched by all around. As long as he keeps this kind of harassment, it must be aoria who can''t survive.


    But then again, all aspects of Doran''s construction are imminent. To eliminate the wilderness is not what he can do now. What he wants is a buffer, a buffer that allows him to develop without scruple. If aoria can''t get it out, he can only make a single bet and never die.


    "King chief, due to the devil''s relationship, we are unprecedentedly unstable. We must solve it as soon as possible." The doghead said with a smile that he was indeed a Doug. He was loyal and swayed, and the wind always made the rudder. His words basically meant the leader, but some of them were more appropriate through other people''s mouths.


    Aoria at the top of the rank looked at the remaining four generals. They were really incompetent. However, if they were masters, they would not be needed. Their influence in the wild is the most important. They can''t convince the public by changing into individuals. The barbarian people also have the "xenophobic" mood. It''s not easy to become a member of the barbarian group The prestige that Ba has accumulated over the years is still a must for aoria at present.


    "Hulunbei, how are you doing?" A pair of lion eyes twinkled in Aiolia.


    After Batu''s death, Hulunbei recently refused to miss such a good opportunity. Even if there were rules in the wilderness, they would reward them for their merits, and the magic lion would have to subdue the crowd. Therefore, they couldn''t wait to send troops to wipe out the Mengjia cavalry.


    It''s been ten days now, but it seems that the rumors are getting worse.


    "King, there is something wrong with these Mong Chia cavalry. They are not ordinary cavalry at all. Although the number is not large, they are fighting extraordinary. I suspect that they are disguised by the order Knights of the Holy See!"


    Hulunbei also has a headache. He has not used his brain. Every Lord has an army master, and has made a plan to set a trap. However, it is an evil sect. How can the other party not be deceived?


    Back and forth, he lost thousands of hands. It is said that those who came back alive said that these guys were not only experts, but also madmen. Before every war, they would sing some messy war songs, not to mention, they were really as helpful as gods, and they were not afraid of death.


    Hulunbei was not a fool. After so many people died, two camps were attacked. Although the defense was timely, it still suffered heavy losses. In this wild world, who was not the first to protect himself, and without power, he would be reduced to Batu''s appearance, and no one would be pitied. So Hulunbei did not try to be brave, but came to the chief leader with a heavy face, of course Hulunbei has slightly expanded the power of some enemies. Otherwise, it would be more shameless. Fortunately, there is Batu in front of him as a shield.


    Hearing the order of the Vatican, the barbarian orcs immediately whispered to each other. After all, the chaos was so big, and the wilderness was not a place where news was blocked. The city Lord Arthur learned about it. It was said that he was very special in the Vatican, and he was the key training object of the Pope. If so, it was possible to send an order order order order order order cavalry. Although Mengjia declined, he was a follower For many years, the closed door policy, the decline of the ruling power of other empires, and the soft border also caused the exploratory attacks. However, the exploratory attacks were all in the cities along the border. No one has ever seen the strength of the Holy See''s famous knights'' order. However, it is very clear in history what the order looked like before.


    Aiolia laughed. "Hulunbei, don''t be alarmist. This is definitely not the order order order of the Holy See. Even if it is, it can''t stop our brave savage warriors. In short, this Arthur has some strength and is very cunning. He seized a good opportunity."


    Everyone cocked up their ears, and aoria continued, "the trick he''s using is not new. We use it all the time. You can use Hulunbei."


    Hulunbei was stupefied, a blank face.


    "That''s the cavalry''s harassment, looting and fear effect, but I didn''t expect that he even used it on our wild head."


    People can''t help thinking about it. It makes sense to think about it carefully. The number of opponents is really small, and they are all sneaking attacks wherever they go, and then fire prevention is their common practice. However, if they are not protected by the wall, they are more likely to be attacked.


    This move is really learned from them, but a bit better than the blue feeling.


    "King, in any case, this problem must be solved. This boy named Arthur is very cunning. He knows that we are under the pressure of the wind country and can''t mobilize the army to kill him, but it''s not a long-term plan to let him do it in our rear."


    What he was talking about was that Starley, the old fox among the remaining four bullies, was very powerful and maintained well. The most important thing was that he had the first-class ability to act according to the wind, and he was also the quickest to take refuge in Eurasia.


    "What''s your opinion, master Starley?" Said Alicia.


    "Ha ha, the chief leader, after all, is in our territory. The reason why we failed repeatedly is that the strategy is wrong. To deal with this kind of elite troops, we should either use the number of people to kill them, but obviously this is no longer possible, or we should take out a decent team to chase them every day, chase them to death and consume them. They are in our territory, relying on snatching to supply, It''s a very dangerous method Starry felt for breath, and the old fox obviously didn''t take the rumors seriously.Aiolia laughed. This move is very easy to use. This starry is a talented person. The old fox is quite good at grasping the overall situation. When collecting these people, only he takes the initiative to come over. However, aoria knows that he has the strongest strength, but he has always been in the middle of the top five. The most beautiful and the weakest are always taken by others Remember, the middle is the most stable, this move is very powerful.


    Don''t show off, this time performance to give yourself a surprise.


    "I don''t dare to be wise. I have an idea. In fact, the chief leader just unified the wilderness. You know that the barbarian tribes are used to it, not to mention some roving bandits and all kinds of business groups. In fact, we have to deal with all the details. We can wipe out the Mengjia team, but..."


    "Old foxes, they are all our own people. Can you give me a good word? If you don''t want to, I''ll send someone to kill these minions. I don''t believe it. They have three heads and six arms!"


    Naked one of the four bullies, poison tiger DUOHE overbearing said.


    Aoria smiles and signals to the old fox to go on.


    "However, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time with the enemy''s cunning degree and strength. Since they have the strength to kill Batu, I think only the chief leader can be sure to defeat them. But at present, we have to deal with the country of wind. To stabilize the current situation, the three empires have to admit our special existence of wilderness. Not only that, but we also need to When we are ready to fight big battles, if we can''t bear it, we will make big plans. "


    The other three bullies didn''t care, but aoria clapped his hands and said, "how can we let Arthur''s cavalry go back honestly?"


    "Ha ha, the chief leader, Arthur is also in a desperate situation. As long as we reach an agreement with his Doran city for the time being, he will not commit any crime. I think he is also a smart man. He knows very well that if we really deal with his strength, he will be completely destroyed. All the people who can get to his position are smart people."


    Said starry.


    "Ha ha, we have a feud with Doran city. I have a grudge with this boy. Do you think he will agree?"


    "King, I''d like to be a lobbyist. How about leaving this matter to me?"


    Aoria laughed. "Good, Starley. I''ll leave it to you. Other people''s attention is on the wind country. I''ll settle the matter with fengtuo first."


    As for the commanding ability, he didn''t expect that a bear family in his early twenties could win several times. This is not based on courage. From the last city defense war, we can see that some of the barbarian cavalry guerrillas are so cruel.


    Time waits for no one to wait. Although he is very unwilling, he also thinks so. What he has to deal with is fengtuo, the country of wind. This guy is also a mad dog, and he is a big one.


    Although the other three giants were not satisfied with starry''s negotiation strategy, it could be seen that the chief executive was very satisfied, especially Hulunbei, who had suffered losses and was worried about the unequal payment and harvest, of course he agreed.


    At the time when the wild and powerful were in depression, Zou Liang had the greatest help.


    After a series of battles, the losses of the burning Zhang regiment are also increasing. Although they have been fighting outside for so long, Zou Liang does not intend to let all of them stay here. Murphy and others are OK. For example, Peloponnesian and other family members, those people do not come for him, but for the face of their brothers. Zou Liang can''t help thinking more about it.


    Of course, Peloponnesian did not mean to retreat. The soldiers only felt one thing, that is, to fight with Arthur was the most exciting thing for them as soldiers. The victories one after another accumulated a lot of experience for them.


    All living people have made progress. This kind of hard environment is definitely the best tempering of will and strength. Mengma got into the silver light level as he wished, and two brothers of his family also appeared to enter the top of the bronze brand. People also vaguely felt that not only the rhythm of the battle, but also the encouragement of the battle song greatly helped them break through. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    This is also the effect Zou Liang wants to achieve, and Ernest has also entered the top of the bronze brand. Every time he takes the lead in fighting and his devotion to the beast God, it is undoubtedly easy to break through.


    However, as a leader, Zou Liang did not come simply for the sake of false fame. He was waiting for the barbarian side to make the final response. He was sure that the country of wind involved the greatest energy of the wilderness. If we aimed at him at this time, it would be putting the cart before the horse. Obviously, aoria would not be such a person.


    Who can hold on longer?


    Just when Zou Liang was about to endure, he had a encounter with two cavalry regiments in Hulunbei. Even if Zou Liang was doing divine tricks, he could not avoid such a hard battle.


    "What to do, Arthur?" There were more than 3000 cavalry outside the forest. They had just been fighting for a long distance and had not yet rested. The other side also guarded the forest and did not intend to fight at night. At the same time, they could gather people to kill one after another, and they could kill one at dawn.


    The moon is very round. It''s about to reach the 15th day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar. Zou Liang can''t figure it out, but he''s very sure. If he doesn''t go out today, he won''t see such a moon again.


    The atmosphere was really dignified. This time, the situation may be the most dangerous since entering the wilderness. It happened to meet.


    Zou Liang took a deep breath and looked at a group of comrades in arms. It seemed that Lao Tianye''s luck was not on his side this time. Although he had tried to pick up soft persimmon pinches recently, it seemed that he was still blocked.


    "Jina, Peloponnesian, buenavin, Lanling, Luyao, you take the priesthood and the second, the third and the fourth. The wounded of the first rank break through from the north. I take a team to attract the front enemies. Those who are not on the list are free to choose. Once we break through, we will meet in erlanqiu mountain. If you don''t arrive in two days, you can go back to Doran city."


    Zou Liang''s voice is very quiet, it seems that all of a sudden put down the burden.


    "I''m familiar with the terrain here, I''ll stay!" Said Gina.


    Zou Liang waved his hand and firmly said, "the five of you are fixed, so we can all go back alive!"


    Jina is injured. Luyao and the priesthood are the kindling points, and they are not suitable for attracting enemies. Although they know that Peloponnesian will choose to stay, on the one hand, they are more sympathetic opponents, so there is no need for him to accompany him to death. Moreover, when he withdraws, he also needs expert protection.


    As for Buenos Lanling came because of him. This guy should have a bigger future. There is no need to take risks here. There is no need to hunt shadow in hard war.


    "Peloponnesian, please."


    Zou Liang looked into Peloponnesian''s eyes and said.


    Peloponnesian is not a mother-in-law person. He seldom shows a smile on his stiff face. He knows that Zou Liang is relieved to hand over the life and death of other people to him.


    "Wait for you, I will be ashamed!"


    Zou Liang nodded and looked at the others. He knew that it was impossible for him to let Ernest go. What''s more, he was a brother. He could live and die together. There was nothing to be affected by.


    "Murphy, I need you to stay. I''m not welcome." Zou Liang said that if you want to escape with the strength of the golden lion, the barbarians can hardly stay.


    Murphy shrugged. "Little thing."


    "Er Zi, you and Badou will follow Peloponnesian, and the others will stay with me." Montma laughed.


    Erzi and Badou are the two young men who have entered the peak of bronze brand and have good posture.


    "Big brother, we''re not going!" where are the two young bimonths going.


    "Get out of here, damn it. If I''m not dead, I''ll think my words are farts. Get out of the line. Don''t get in the way here. I''ll crush you with one more fart!"


    Montma kicked the two bimonts away, then said with a smile to the people, "ha ha, leave two seeds for the old man."


    "Hey, I''ll stay. How can I let go of such interesting things?" Fultai said with indifference that he was looking for excitement, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''ll stay." If he ran away like this, he might regret it all his life.


    "Not without me!" Xinda, a hot-blooded young man, is about to burn. Although everyone says it lightly, Xinda can''t help but go out to kill.


    "That''s it. When it''s late at night, that''s when we do it. Let''s get ready."


    Zou Liang wants to take 80 people as bait. This war may be endless.


    Lu Yao met Arthur''s eyes and unexpectedly showed a smile, "wait for you to come back."


    After more than a month''s hard work and seeing more life and death, Luyao also became strong. She was very calm, and it was no big deal. If Arthur had something to do, she would not live alone. She was very religious. Even if she went to another world, she would meet Arthur again.


    Certainly.


    People don''t have much time to reminisce about the past, so they have to be caught off guard by the barbarian troops outside.


    Arthur, Murphy, quark, montma, Voltaire, lelaon, Cinda and Ernest formed the first echelon.Facing the moonlight, the better protected horses have been given to them, and they are going to have a dangerous tug of war with the barbarian cavalry.


    "Murphy, it''s nice to be with you." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Murphy smiles. "After this war, we still have to be opponents."


    "Ha ha, it''s not lonely to have an opponent like you!" Zou Liang is full of lofty sentiments,


    "are we friends?"


    "Brother Murphy pulled out his big sword.


    Boom


    With the subwoofer, under the moon night, a group of cavalry suddenly killed.


    "Arthur. Hebrew is here. Who dares to fight?"


    In fact, Zou Liang never ignored the barbarian cavalry. These people lived on horseback, and all they did was burn, kill and plunder. Their combat effectiveness was beyond doubt. As for the fear of death, they were much better than ordinary Mengjia soldiers.


    After killing for a night, Zou Liang successfully led the enemy away and let Peloponnesian lead others to break through the encirclement successfully. Now what we have to consider is how they live.


    But it was not easy. The enemy pursued him, and the barbarian cavalry became crazy, because countless gold coins were in front of them. The key was that they could see that the enemy was at the end of their tether, and they had a complete advantage in the number of people. In addition, it was a death sentence if they didn''t find it. Once they found out, even if they fled back, it would be a death penalty.


    When there was no retreat, the barbarian cavalry also got angry and chased Zou Liang. They fought hard all the way.


    Until dawn, Zou Liang and his followers did not get rid of the pursuit, dawn, which means that the last chance is also gone.


    Zou Liang was not stupid. He had also thought of the worst situation. The remaining 54 people were blocked in a small depression. The exit had been bet by the barbarian cavalry. This time, they were really hard to fly.


    Just after a round of war, they defeated the argument and charge of the barbarian cavalry. They all took time to rest. This time, they even had no chance to escape. In fact, it was not without. In the dark, experts like Murphy and montma could walk alone. After all, the enemy''s target was Arthur. With their strength, the opportunity to go must be great, but no one left To become a turtle in a jar.


    We ate in silence and tried our best to replenish our physical strength. More than 50 people alive were injured, some of them were still very heavy. The morning sun was still so bright, but it was probably the last time.


    There are more and more cavalry outside. Zou Liang''s voice is hoarse. Let alone shockwave and subwoofer, even ordinary war songs can''t be sung.


    If possible, he doesn''t mind using a soul call. He tried it, but it''s not enough to activate it.


    The God of death is still greedy for blood. This is really a magic weapon, or a magic weapon. There is no problem with it, and it is getting brighter and brighter. Even Murphy''s sword has a gap. The hardness of soul engraving is also limited. The silver transformation of montma is also scarred, but you can never get rid of it I see depression in my eyes.


    These are the bimonths. They have their pride.


    At this time, outside came the roar of the barbarian cavalry.


    "Lord Arthur, surrender. As long as you surrender, our king will protect you from death, and he will reuse you. Surrender ~ ~"


    The Barbarian cavalry are shouting in turn.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. All the soldiers in the depression laughed. No one said anything. It was a big joke indeed.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, starry and several strong fighters were watching the situation?


    He came late, or indeed Arthur''s life was not enough. He came to negotiate this time. To put it bluntly, he could not stop in the wilderness. But life was so wonderful. At this time, he was surrounded by Hulunbei''s people, and soon Hulunbei arrived. With Hulunbei''s strength and the siege of so many troops, the people inside could starve to death.


    Unfortunately, it''s really a pity. Starley knew very well that Arthur would never surrender. If such a person did surrender, even if he pretended to surrender, his strength would not be so strong, and his peace talks would be over.


    Now that the situation is over, starry is just here to see the last result. Maybe it''s a pleasure to appreciate the death of a strong man.


    The demand of the barbarian cavalry was not called. They tried to attack again. Although the terrain in the depression was dead land, the dense forest and terrain were not suitable for cavalry, and the narrow entrance also limited the number of troops.


    Zou Liang and the barbarians then fought. After an hour of fierce fighting, they left hundreds of corpses. The barbarians had to retreat here and rearrange them. The shock effect was so strong.


    The morale of the barbarians was also a little low. They obviously had the advantage of numbers, but they could not kill them. The corpses had been piled up like hills, and the deterrent effect was obvious. They did not dare to let the enemy go, but they did not dare to attack blindly.


    But everyone knows that they are trapped.


    It''s just that the barbarians will not be so shameful. Hulunbei has arrived with his master. God obviously cares for him. He deserves this big bargain. Man, luck will always be used up one day.As soon as Hulunbei arrived, his morale was greatly improved. The most important thing is that Hulunbei''s cunning is not what ordinary people can think of. In fact, he arrived long ago, but didn''t show up immediately. It was after making sure that Arthur and they were gone.


    After all, Batu''s death was not far away, and there was that terrible monster.


    Everything has to pay a price. If you can summon such a powerful monster, you must pay enough price. Obviously, it doesn''t work now, which means that the opponent has no cards. Although some people have died, it''s time for him to become famous. As long as Arthur is killed, he is under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Zou Liang and they also heard the cheers of the barbarians outside. It seems that the leader of the enemy has arrived, and the attack in the back must never die.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the defensive battle of Duolan City, Zou Liang appears calm and faced with death without any fear. His mentality also infects every soldier. To be honest, no one wants to die, but death is not the most terrible.


    A bill soldier came up to Zou Liang. Demonhart, a native of Dolan City, had participated in the battle of guarding Duolan city with Zou Liang at the beginning, so he did not hesitate to participate in the battle when the sign of death squads came.


    The strength is very strong copper brand soldier, but now also only has one arm.


    Demenhart knelt down in front of Zou Liang on one knee. "Lord of the city, this is the last battle. If you can go out alive, please take care of my father. My father is old and there is no one at home."


    In the last battle, one can be counted as one who can rush out. Everyone knows that, if you don''t leave, there will be no chance.


    Zou Liang helped up the bear warrior. "If I can get out alive, he will be my father. Even if I can''t get out, Luyao will take care of him."


    Demenha nodded, his eyes were red, he had no worries, the rest is the first World War, to defend the last glory of the warriors.


    Murphy and others stood up and played their big sword gently. The golden lion was not so sad all the time. "The general died in a hundred battles, Arthur. It seems that our contest can only be in another world."


    At this time, these words are not lowering morale or anything. Every remaining soldier is determined to fight a death. At this moment, death is an honor.


    "Arthur, you know what? You''re the only one in the world I''m convinced of."


    Montma said with a smile. At this time, silver light is still able to laugh.


    Bimon is a warrior who can face death with a smile.


    Barbarians have sounded the horn of attack, facing the tide of barbarian soldiers, Zou Liang pulled out the God of death, "brothers, to know you is the greatest glory of my life!"


    Zou Liang, Murphy, montma and footai formed the first class. They fled?


    No, Zou Liang. They didn''t want to live alone.


    The God of death will take away life with each knife, and the God of death is extremely excited. The long sword makes a whining sound, and the blood makes it very excited and eager.


    Hulunbei in the crowd, obviously saw the other side''s combat effectiveness, silver light level can achieve this level, in the whole Mengjia is also rare, Arthur and that Rhine''s strength even in the face of Jinyao class, I''m afraid not to give up.


    (for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    It is right that he didn''t rush out, but how strong he is, he has become a strong crossbow.


    Joyna is Zou Liang''s shadow, Zou Liang just need to kill forward, do not care about the back, qiaoyina will deal with him behind.


    The old fox Starley stood tall and looked calmly, "what a pity."


    Arthur didn''t disappoint him. Even if he died, he was also a hero. Although he died,


    but the fox clan did not produce heroes, because living is the best.


    Zou Liang has killed countless people, and he has also been chopped many knives. When there are many people, the role of skills is not very big. The life suit really shows a strong defense force at this time. Otherwise, Zou Liang would have fallen, and he is not a work of steel.


    At this time, the God''s skill of time stillness is not as good as the subwoofer. However, in order to get rid of the enemy, he has tried his best. At this time, the only thing left is a dead battle.


    He is a sharp knife. It is not his character to give up hope. He will not give up until the moment of his death, no matter in despair or whatever. Even if he has a chance of one in ten thousand, he will fight for it.


    Can walk one by one, the premise is, really kill a blood path.


    But it''s impossible. Joyna finally got a knife. The other party didn''t want to cut down the cat girl at all. The cat girl''s sneak is very strong, but there are too many knives, and joyna has nowhere to go.


    A knife show, followed by the number of knives cut in the past, gioina closed her eyes, she knows that this day has arrived, but she has never regretted, this period of time is the most wonderful, the happiest.


    But the knife did not cut on her, a figure for her all blocked, blood and flesh splash, Zou Liang''s face is a smile, the God of death backhand with a cold light, took away the enemy''s life, "when I die, you are dead!"


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~


    it''s a kind of killing method. The barbarian cavalry is really tough and very strong, but Zou Liang is not killing them.


    It''s nothing to cut with a knife. Hulunbei thinks it''s almost enough. After one face-to-face, hundreds of people were killed by these lunatics. Even if they go on like this, it''s not worth the loss to kill them.


    Hulunbei, dressed in golden light, is about to make a move. The opponents are all at the end of a strong crossbow. He can''t wear Lu Xuan. He takes two of the strongest men with one hand and kills two birds with one stone.


    A man of mind and strength is a real strong man!


    In fact, Starley also agreed with this point. Hulunbei was a real villain in among the five bullies, and his favorite thing was to be shameless. However, such a person could live a long time and surround Arthur. He didn''t rush to make a move, just wait until he was sure.


    Zou Liang just cut down more than ten cavalry in a round of fury. It was the moment of exhaustion. At this time, others could not catch him, but Hulunbei could.


    If you are more ambitious, you may be able to split a circle with Zou Liang, but even in this case, Hulunbei still chooses to attack secretly.


    Because he''s a shadow hunter.


    This dagger came, exhausted Zou Liang can barely resist a sword, the God of death is full of strength and unwilling, but its master has no strength.


    Hulunbei laughed, and the second sword directly killed him, but a dagger went up. Joyna''s body appeared, and the blood gushed from the cat girl''s mouth. She was not yet the opponent to confront the Jinyao soldiers.


    Hulunbeir is too lazy to pay attention to this damned hunting shadow and shoots at Arthur here.


    No one got Arthur. To be precise, the situation of others was worse. Montma had several knives in her body, like a flagpole, but bimon was always so heroic and bit off the head of a barbarian.


    This is the crazy montma.


    Hulunbei''s eyes were about to bend. This was the time when Joy came. Suddenly, a burst roar came from the sky, and a force fell from the sky. Hulunbei knew very well that if this power was killed on him, it would be broken into pieces.


    The figures flashed. Some of the enemies in front of Zou Liang were cut, some were frozen into ice sculptures, and some were burned into black charcoal


    Others were dragged into the ground, and everyone was stunned by the scene. Zou Liang had five magnificent giant silver wolves in front of him.


    This kind of fineness, this body shape, and the strong and bloodthirsty power that is obviously silver level, let the battlefield also be surprised.


    The key is that the five wolves killed 100 people in an instant. To be frank, Zou Liang was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Five giant wolves were crawling in front of Zou Liang, "master, we are late!"


    It was the eldest of the doffer five brothers.


    Zou Liang is full of blood on the face, showing a smile, "just good!"


    Five huge silver wolves were staring at the enemy in front of them. They suddenly raised their heads and roared to the sky. The huge howling sound went straight into the sky.


    Hulunbei was surprised at first, but then he was dumb. Even if there were five silver guys to join, it was just a drag.


    Ready to launch an attack, from the valley The response of the wolves!


    From the whistling sound, this number?


    There was a gust of wind on the grassland, the ground rumbled and black shadows came.In this world, there is only one race that has ever challenged the glory of the Holy See and almost dominates the world with the power of one race.


    This is the wolf clan!


    Countless giant wolves rushed over. The wolf clan didn''t need any armor. All of them were animal type changes. On the one hand, they were suppressed because the cost of armor was too high. On the other hand, they were good at fighting in groups, and the wolf type was easier to cooperate with.


    There were countless wolves jumping down from the depression to join the battle group.


    Zou Liang, who had been repressed for a long time, showed a cruel smile on his face, and only one word from his teeth -- kill!


    The most terrifying thing is that they are not ordinary silver light class. They all have strange attributes, and their lethality is even more amazing.


    Hulunbei felt this situation and gave the attack order at the first time, but he himself was retreating.


    He didn''t know where these werewolves came from, but the situation was clear at a glance. It was too dangerous.


    The soldiers'' long-standing resentment has been vented. If the number of the enemy is not bad, the garbage can make them like this???


    Futai and montma are also strange. Shit, they have never seen such a huge wolf. They are bigger than tiger and lion, and they are only one circle smaller than silver mengma. It''s too terrible. However, the attack of these five wolves is even more frightening, especially their joint attack. It''s unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, such a group of wolves, especially the leading five, was so strong that Hulunbei''s caution was right, but he made a mistake. He just didn''t want to take risks, but the doffer brothers didn''t intend to let him go.


    Five?


    No, one is enough!


    The old death of the doffer five brothers disappeared in an instant. When Hulunbei reacted, a huge silver wolf bit it.


    Naturally, a Jinyao warrior is not really afraid of silver warriors, and he is just a wolf tribe. However, he did not notice the first half moon mark of the wolf clan.


    Hulunbei''s body shook, like killing the silver wolf, but found that he did not move, the accurate body is like being tied up.


    Wind of bondage!


    Yinguang bit Hulunbei''s arm, pulled it suddenly, and bit Hulunbei''s arm down.


    Hulunbei, after all, is a Jinyao soldier. Under the intense pain, he directly pokes into the eyes of the fourth doffer. However, he feels that the ground is sinking, and the whole person seems to fall into the mire, followed by a violent scream. The doffer comes out of the ground biting Hulunbei''s two legs.


    Want to go?


    Where do they put the face of their doffers and five brothers!


    With one paw to the ground, the howling sound of five giant silver wolves became more fierce.


    The response of the wolf clan is more fierce and stronger. Maybe the wolf clan can never rank on the individual strength, but when fighting in groups, others will always have to compete for the second place.


    Hulunbei, the strongest, has become disabled after a few strokes. Other barbarians are scared to death and scattered in a moment. However, the wolf clan is the most capable of hunting for prey. If you fight hard, you may still have a way to survive. You really don''t know how to write death words.


    Starley is dumbfounded. He is totally stupid. The sudden change of the situation is beyond any reaction. This Wolf tribe?


    Where and where?


    The question is, who has ever seen such a terrifying werewolf? Killing Jinyao soldiers is like playing.


    The most important thing is, these wolves are still Zou Liang''s men???


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, starry knew one thing very well, and that was the big deal. It was not easy to do!


    On the grassland, all of them are giant wolves transformed from beasts. This is simply a flood!


    Thousands of barbarian cavalry ran to death and were killed soon. The wolf clan is a soldier who can fight on almost any terrain. However, no one can think about how to appear here.


    In fact, not only on the grassland, but also near Dolan City, there are a large number of wolf people. They will open up wasteland, and they do not compete with ordinary orcs for Fengzhen and Qiufeng town. They are not worried about security issues. They directly apply to the city hall to open up wasteland on the barbarian territory!


    This is the happiest battle in the past half a month. It is also common orcs. However, when they are transformed into soldiers, the fighting effectiveness of the wolves is much stronger. It has to be said that the fighting of the wolf groups is greatly affected by what they should have been.


    Zou Liang is not the only one who knows about the five doffers who are training in seclusion in tianlangchugou. On the contrary, it is an earth shaking event in the wolf clan.


    Who is chukuo?


    It''s Sirius, the ancestor of the wolf clan. Although Sirius is solitary and does not have the habit of pack wolves, he can''t give up the blood relationship of the wolf family even when he reaches the state of Chugou. Chugou doesn''t completely ignore the status quo of the wolf clan, but the strong also have the helplessness of the strong. He can''t change this situation. At the same time, he is limited by his own character and can''t do that kind of thing, He likes to be free to pursue the limits of power.


    However, Zou Liang''s battle song of the wolf tribe awakened the missing of zuogu. He knew that he had to do something before the decisive battle with Augustus. After training the doffer five brothers, zuogu actually felt a little lonely. Although he tossed these little wolf cubs every day, he also realized the rare warmth. The wolf people were cold outside and warm in heart.But there is always a moment of separation, Chugou is still used to loneliness.


    It''s just that the doffer five brothers are dead. When they come back from Chugou, their status in the wolf clan is completely different. They are the descendants of Sirius. Although they have no royal lineage, their identity is equivalent to that of the wolf clan. Several big families of the wolf clan are willing to follow the doff five brothers, that is, to follow Arthur.


    Of course, the reason why the doffers arrived so late is also the trouble of the process. If you just follow the doffers, it''s nothing to say. But it''s another thing to follow a bill. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Although this is not an ordinary bill, the wolf clan is divided into three groups. Some are content with the status quo, some follow the five brothers to open up a new world in Doran City, and some are loyal to the original wolf king, wal Osho.


    The reason why there are wolves to change is also because the current situation of the wolf clan is very miserable, and Osho has not changed.


    The doffer five brothers worship Arthur. If it was because of grace before, after the training of chuiko, it was worship. How could a person who was approved by Sirius Chugou be bad?


    The wolf clan is a very stubborn, can be said to be a stubborn race, identified things can not be changed.


    The doffer five brothers still took a lot of wolves away after staring at the name of Sirius Chugou. When they came to Dolan City, they found out that something had happened. The doffer five brothers immediately led 3000 wolf tribe soldiers into the wilderness and tracked them all the way.


    The doff five brothers get not only strength from Chugou, but also the inheritance of the Sirian clan. In other words, the doff five brothers are actually half of the Sirian clan. The reason is that the five forces are scattered among five people. If one person can concentrate on the five forces of sea, fire, wind and air, it is a complete Sirian family. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world today There are wolves that can be integrated completely.


    At the same time, Chugou also completed the inheritance and gave five new students new names.


    The king of the earth, the thick sea, the plunder of fire, the plunder of the wind and the tyrant of the sky.


    Murphy looked at the five powerful werewolf warriors, and his hands itched. Frankly speaking, in the face of Jinyao class, if the technology is not good, it is not worth winning. In the face of skilled Jinyao class, it will surely lose. The best training object is undoubtedly the same level. The stronger the technology, the better.


    This five wolf king fully has such strength, but obviously this is not the time.


    Montma is staring at other people''s figure, grandma a wolf, her own good or bad is also more than Meng, the figure seems to be not as good as them, this day is really sad.


    Mengma is a little depressed, then fultai is very depressed. Taige in the polar region has a strong body, but it is not as good as the wolf clan. It can hurt fotai''s self-esteem, and is still following Zou Liang. This kind of thing often happens. If you use Zou''s magic stick, you will get used to it.


    After repelling the enemy''s encirclement, especially with the addition of 3000 new forces of the wolf clan, the situation has changed in an all-round way. The balance and toughness of the wolf clan are extremely suitable for the savage war. With a large number of strong men, we can see what Zou Liang means now.


    Zou Liang, who got to know the situation, met with Peloponnesian for the first time.


    As soon as they met, Luyao almost burst into Zou''s arms crying. She had prepared a speech, and her passionate brothers were stopped by this scene. Luyao''s status in people''s mind is extremely special. In short, any person who saves himself will be full of respect, which is no less than the feeling of Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang looked at Luyao. At that time, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Luyao to come in. What Zou Liang could do, he could not hide. Luyao himself was also in a daze. He just reacted when he jumped in. His face turned red and he couldn''t say anything.


    Or Zou God stick is thick skinned enough, "ha ha, Lu Yao priest, I''m very lucky, the old beast God doesn''t want to see me."


    The brothers all burst into laughter, and their eyes showed the meaning that everyone understood.


    Now it''s another thing to reunite. Whether to fight or not to fight depends on Zou Liang''s decision.


    What kind of decision can you make with Zou Liang''s character?


    Bran and Monaco are really busy these days. They really don''t understand that so many werewolves come here to open up wasteland, but Avril has made a decision to allow the wolves to expand and give equal treatment. It is important to know that the major empires are really suppressing the wolves.


    But Avril said, they only have to carry out, Arthur is not in, Avril is his spokesman, not to mention there is an ancestor, no one dare to provoke, there are adults in it, if they are not happy, they will be frozen into ice sculptures to see the beast God.


    However, bran and Monaco are speechless by the demands of the werewolves. The places they ask for are directly the wilderness boundaries. Although there is no clear boundary between them, no one dares to go into the wild looting areas, but the wolves do not care.


    Bran and Monaco were happy to rob the wild land, why not do it, and there was an extra barrier.


    This is a big migration for the wolf people. They know that they can''t compete with other orcs in the city for resources. Some things need to be done slowly. But the current situation is good enough. As for the wild orcs?


    What is that!


    Cruel?


    The ruthlessness of the wolf clan, these guys have not seen it!


    Werewolves are a tolerant, tough and resilient race, and they are very disciplined. It''s hard to get their approval.


    In fact, all the major races have thought about who does not want to form an obedient army, and the wolf clan is such. Once promised, they will never give up until death. However, if they want to be faithful, they will basically dream. They would rather die.


    Although they are good, they are now at the bottom of the society. They have lower requirements for life than any other race, but what they really want is the dignity of living.Zou Liang can give them this.


    Hulunbei was also killed, and it shook the barbarism completely. The appearance of wolf is not a big event. Thousands of wolves have not been seen by barbarians. The problem is how many masters are and who is the leader.


    A group of strictly disciplined wolves soldiers came to Zou shenstaff, which was totally different.


    The man who can make the five King wolf so surrender is God in the eyes of the wolf people. Even if there is doubt, the wolf has the advantage of never questioning the leader''s decision. Even if there are countless questions, they will firmly implement it. This quality, in Zou shenstaff''s view, is the best military quality, and the special forces of the past life are born in the wolf people.


    Zou Liang''s answer is also very simple - out!


    He led the army to continue to sweep Hulunbei''s territory. To this step, it was not Zou Liang''s personality to abandon halfway. At first, the most lacking of his staff was the manpower. Now the problem has been solved. A group of good werewolf soldiers, plus 400 elite guards at hand, the combustion battle group is so interesting.


    In the battle, wolves soldiers also contact the real war song for the first time, and Zou Liang specially prepared the wolf nationality hymn for them!


    When the wolf soldiers heard the war song, they all burned in a moment, and even one tenth of them showed signs of insanity. The key is that the depression for so many years, when they hear such a war song, the soul will cry.


    For the soldiers, that is the desire to fight. In addition, Zou Liang sweeps the target one after another, with the above image to destroy the divine power of Hulunbei.


    Unless necessary, there are large troops, Zou shenstaff are around, but as long as there is a chance, it will never let go of a bite.


    There are more people, more guerrillas!


    After sweeping the third goal, Zou Liang took the army to rest and all laughed. Obviously, the barbarians are really unbearable and even want to have a positive and happy fight.


    But Zou shenstaff has not forgotten so, he is very clear about the situation and the strength of his army. If he goes to play positive, he will be brainless and won''t forget because of several victories.


    The general combat power of the wolf people is still relatively weak. However, with Murphy as the sharp knife, the wolves have the first-class ability to fight mixed battle. However, it is also seen that the lack of training depends on instinct. If not the strength of the five wolf king is frightening, I am afraid it is really not. These wars have been successful on the surface, but the wolves have lost more than 200 people.


    Instead, Zou Liang trained soldiers, where so many people would die under the strategic advantage.


    In a matter of time, ayoria should be too much to be angry.


    "Master, catch a spy!" The old five winds swept in. The wolf people were there, and the soldiers could rest. They didn''t have to do things like watching the wind. Gina they really needed to rest.


    "Oh?"


    "He did not resist, and want to see you, strong strength, is golden Yao class."


    "The air bully said, a golden Yao soldier came alone, and did not resist, air hegemony also did not arbitrarily lead.


    "Let him in."


    Zouliang said smiling, Zou shenstaff now also has tents, guerrilla for such a long time, life has also improved.


    Stella came in and finally saw Arthur Hebrew, an incredible young man.


    "I have seen Arthur, starry." Stary was not too humble, and a golden warrior of course was not timid.


    "Ha ha, how can the Lord Stanley, one of the five barbarians, come to see me so much?"


    Zou Liang said smiling, it seems that there is no killing machine.


    "The hero is a young man. Arthur is indeed a rare talent. I thought that there was no other man in the world except our king in charge. I knew the world was big only when I saw him today."


    The high hat of fox is floating one by one.


    "Stella, you come to me alone, not to flatter?"


    Zou Liang said, fixed to see this golden Yao level fox hunting shadow.


    "Lord, I will open my door to the mountain. I am here to make peace talks. You will make conditions. As long as we can afford it, barbarian people are willing to live with Doran City peacefully."


    Instead of using any arrogant threat, Mr. stary said gently, the attitude was indeed a little low in a wild personality.


    Zou Liang smiled, "go."


    Stalli was stunned, completely stunned, and the other party even did not mention the conditions. What is this?


    "Cough, Arthur, you don''t think about it. Your current Army really piss us up. I''m afraid it''s still a danger of extinction."


    "Then try it!" The sky bully at one side was shining. As long as Zou Liang gave a command, he tore the old man into pieces immediately.


    Zou Liang put his hand at his hand, very calm, "I am looking for Aiolia, if he can come again, it will be better."


    Starry was silent. He felt that the other party didn''t want to negotiate with each other. He could even say that it was a desire to get away from the enemy and prepared for a little bit of price. But frankly speaking, stary dared not bet. The main forces of all tribes were at the border of the windy country, and he would always respond to the possible war. In case of any problem in the rear, the army of the wind country would surely kill and be attacked But it is really over, because the wind expansion of the wind country is indeed a terrible enemy, and the wind country is far from the city of Doran can compare.When he saw the destruction of Hulunbei and faced with such a group of powerful and intelligent desperators, starry also had a headache. He knew that in the overall situation, the barbarians had to make peace, otherwise they would be confused.


    The other side is not afraid of death. It is meaningless to frighten them with death. They are lack of skills in attacking Duolan city. What''s more, there are also a group of outlaws in Dolan city. In addition, a mysterious expert is in charge. That''s really a headache.


    (the cervical vertebra is uncomfortable these two days. I''m trying to deal with it. This thing is really terrible. People who often sit in front of the computer must be active for half an hour (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    As a matter of fact, there are also experts around Aiolia, and there are some strong men at the top of Jinyao level. Although they don''t know their origin, they can solve this group of people. But the problem is that they are in a bit of a pinch in the face of the strong pressure from the country of wind. If one is less, it will be totally unbalanced and the consequences will be extremely serious. Moreover, without that time, this risk can not be taken.


    Obviously, the Lord Arthur had figured this out, and he was really open-minded.


    All kinds of thoughts turned around in his mind, and starry sighed, "this time, we will accept the planting. Lord Arthur, you put forward the conditions. If I can make the decision, if I can''t, I will fly the Falcon and send a message to the leader."


    Zou Liang fixed his eyes on Starley. The old fox is also a smart man. In fact, if he dares to come alone, he means he is a smart man. If he wants to make peace, he should not pretend to be a big head ghost. He should be a loser.


    "The territory of Batu belongs to Doran city."


    Starrywood stood up. "Lord Arthur, you have too much appetite. Be careful


    "Ha ha, this is only the first condition. If we don''t talk about it, we''ll see off the guests. I remember that the first time you''re let go is the etiquette of Mengjia not cutting off the emissary, and the next time I''ll kill you will be unforgivable!"


    Zou Liang''s face is as cold as Wanzai''s.


    Starley bit his teeth and sat down. Suddenly he laughed, "Lord Arthur, the wilderness is chaotic. Even if you get this land, we can''t guarantee the safety. Besides, I think the construction of Dolan city will be busy for a while."


    "Lord Starley, where do you think my tens of thousands of wolf people are arranged?"


    Zou Liang said with half truth and half falsehood that this is a threat, which means that there are more than these wolf soldiers, and it is needless to say that they are not afraid of bandits for their ruthlessness in defending their homes.


    Starley looked at the five wolf clan leaders around him. The most important thing was that he couldn''t guess the origin of Arthur. There were so many young strong men and wolves, especially the five wolves. How could they all feel like Sirius?


    The most important thing is that Arthur doesn''t seem to pay attention to the wilderness. Is there any other way?


    Or what kind of agreement did Mong Chia reach with windcountry?


    "The second condition is that I want 4000 horses. If it''s good, I can ride back. Alas, the journey is a little far away. It''s really hard to walk."


    Zou Liang shook his head and sighed, "where is the best horse?"? Wild, of course!


    And it''s rich in war horses.


    Starry swallowed his saliva. His characteristic was to keep calm, but both conditions almost made him spit blood directly. What should he do in case they got the horses and refused to go, but Starley didn''t ask.


    "The third condition is that, within two years, aoria will announce to the public that the barbarian cavalry will not be allowed to enter Doran. As for himself, I welcome it."


    "Ha ha, Lord of the city, even if the king of the chief has agreed, do you believe it?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "you just need to pass on a message. Remember to tell him that this is a kind gesture to repay his original sword. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it this time!"


    "There''s more." It''s not up to him to decide, anyway.


    "You know, so many of us want to go back and need supplies. Do you want to send them here or do we take them by ourselves?"


    "There''s more."


    "That''s it, you know. We Mongolians are very easygoing, and we''ve never had a good appetite. Let''s make do with it. We''ll give you a day."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang and Zou Liang don''t know if starry is angry and spitting blood. They only know that the old guy''s expression is quite stiff when he leaves. He originally wanted to fight various psychological tactics to deal with this bill boy, but soon after seeing Arthur, he realized that he met an asshole like Aiolia, who was the controller at all, and didn''t give others a chance.


    That''s good. At least his task is finished, and the rest is Aiolia''s own business.


    People are also scared by Zou Liang''s appetite.


    "Boss, can our current strength make the wilderness bleed so much?" Faltai scratched his head. To be honest, he experienced the last bitter battle. Although there were so many wolf soldiers joining in, compared with the real strength of the wilderness, it was not enough.


    "Not before, I don''t know, but now it''s the best time. Fengtuo''s revenge can come at any time. Frankly speaking, this wilderness can be unified. Fengtuo actually helps Aiolia. There are a group of mysterious experts around Aiolia who can fight against the strong men of the wind country. Otherwise, the five barbarians will not be so obedient, and will not give all the masters around him to Aiolia Unified command. "


    Gina said that the information of the apostles was obviously more accurate and in-depth.


    Zou Liang nodded, "originally, his goal of plundering the city is for this. External pressure can make internal unity. This move is quite powerful!"


    If the country of wind didn''t really take action, the wild five tyrants would have to struggle for a period of time. It was necessary that he didn''t give up his heart when he didn''t see the Yellow River. This gave Zou Liang a chance. Otherwise, with the experts recruited by the wild five tyrants, Zou Liang''s manpower would be reduced by at least half. In this case, what effect can be achieved is unknown."Arthur, do you really think eoria will agree?" Murphy asked. The Golden Lion seldom talks about this kind of thing. He comes here to help, but he doesn''t participate. To be a brother with such people, it''s really a kind of luck.


    "He has to promise, because he has no choice. All I want is the three mu and two part land of Dolan city. If he thinks too much, he will bear a lot."


    Zou Liang looked at the distance. He believed that the other party was a smart man and would agree.


    As for peace, the other party doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care. This hatred can''t be resolved by anything, but it''s not personal resentment. Everyone has to compromise in the overall situation. Aiolia has hundreds of thousands of wild troops, and Zou Liang also has tens of thousands of people in Lando City, so they can''t be inspired.


    In the leader''s camp, when the messenger read out the request, the general in the camp immediately became angry. It was really a tiger''s downfall and the sun was bullied by dogs. A mere Dulan city would have threatened them like this. If they had not been to fight against the country of wind, they would have conquered Doran city.


    But after listening to Aiolia but smile, seemingly unreasonable, but each is stuck in his heart boundary.


    The other party saw that he deliberately let Batu and Hulunbei die, and only in this way can he take over the whole team. This is a naked and clear plan, but there is no trace. Who would have thought that a mere City Lord of bill could make such a thing, but in fact, aoria was very clear, just despised it.


    However, when the situation is at this level, we can''t go on. If we go on, we can think about it. Arthur wants to take Batu territory, but in fact, most of them are taken from Mengjia. In other words, aoria can still take it back.


    In fact, there are four thousand horses. The wild horses are always good and make a lot of profits. However, Batu is dead, and his hands are all in the hands of eoria. Although the 4000 horses are painful, they can still afford to go out.


    Obviously, it is for the construction of Duolan city and the black market. Zou Liang has to say that Zou Liang has seized him. If Aiolia just wants to be a bandit leader, he can be shameless and dishonest. However, Aiolia wants a lot and is very big. To be more frank, Aiolia and Zou Liang are actually the same kind of people, and can only judge heroes by their success or failure.


    "Reply to starry, the first two are agreed, the third is changed to a year, and it is added that the two are cleared. As for personal gratitude and resentment, he is welcome to find fault at any time!"


    Aiolia didn''t want to accept any favor at all. At first, he let joyna go and gave Emma a sword. It was just because he didn''t like to kill women. That''s all. But this time it was. When facing the army of the wind country, there were people in the rear. It was really dangerous. Even if he tried to kill Arthur''s army, he would lose more than gain When individuals have bigger goals, small places will be accommodating.


    Arthur Hebrew is also an interesting guy. Frankly speaking, aoria really wants to meet him. He hasn''t seen him for a period of time. He doesn''t know how much his strength has improved, but his tone is getting bigger.


    On Zou Liang''s side, people were also talking about it. All the scouts went out for a walk to prevent the enemy from sneaking in or mobilizing troops.


    However, Zou Liang was extremely relaxed, because he knew that the goal had been achieved. If he was Aiolia, he could only agree. Of course, this was what Zou Liang had bought through their blood. In addition, he robbed the property of Batu territory, which was a large amount of income. No wonder all of them like to be robbers. It is good to have no capital.


    As time went by, Murphy was also a calm man, resting leisurely and recuperating. For example, montma and Voltaire were obviously not idle for a moment, while others were chatting to see what the wild would be like.


    Fortunately, the scouts told him that there was no movement from the enemy until Starley came back.


    Starley saw the letter from the colorful falcon. He understood it, but he was still very unwilling. With his wild strength, this was the most humiliating time in so many years. Even in the face of a powerful empire, he did not suffer such a big loss, but was forced to do so by a small city Lord. Was it not by accident that soldiers defeated Dolan city at the beginning?


    To be sure, the other party''s timing is accurate enough, but not everyone can catch it.


    Wealth insurance in demand.


    When starry had finished his terms, the others in the tent cheerfully cried out. For them, it was a great victory. For many years, no one could bow down to the wilderness, but at the most powerful time of the wilderness, they had to bow to Dolan city.


    Jina was really surprised. She thought that it would be good if Aiolia didn''t get angry. Although the situation was tense, when people were angry, especially this kind of hero, they might ignore to do something cruel. After watching Zou Liang leisurely all day, Jina was a little worried. Now it seems that she is not as good as Zou Liang in judging some situations.


    Of course, Zou Liang doesn''t care about the changes in a year. He was asking for money all over the place. In fact, he only needs half a year, even a year.


    Peace?


    No, they have a big feud. In this area, there must be Arthur without Aiolia, with Aiolia without Arthur, but both sides are waiting.


    Zou Liang won a small victory this time.


    Zou Liang, with his horse, was full of booty, and his army was triumphant.The news had reached Dolan before the army arrived.


    "Lord bran, Lord sacrifice, good news from heaven, good news from heaven, Lord of the city has triumphed, Lord of the city has won a great victory!"


    Wild news is always moving with the wind. During this period of time, there are various kinds of news, one is victory, the other is imminent. There are all kinds of news, but this time, it is very definite news.


    Bran and Monaco are also worried recently. This war is also related to their interests, and their success is nothing more. Once they fail, they will report with savage vindictiveness, and they will not harass Doran city every day. They are all grasshoppers on the same line, gambling.


    But bran got it right again.


    (subscription is the food for skeletons. In order to make the skeletons plump, please see the original version^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    (thank you for the 70000 reward of longyinyue, a book friend, and ask for a monthly ticket^_ ^)


    "come on, give me ten gold coins to reward the brother of the adventurer''s guild. What are the conditions for the wild promise of peace talks?"


    In fact, bran, Monaco and the main staff of the city hall still don''t understand the real significance of the victory. Their active attack was actually harassed by the barbarians. As long as they can reach a peaceful coexistence condition, they will be thankful.


    "Lord bran, as long as it is not too much, we can agree to any conditions. The Lord of the city is really not easy!"


    The old man of Monaco is finally relieved. Now he has Arthur dependence. He is very aware of his character. He can only do something within his scope. He can''t afford the big things. Without Arthur, he doesn''t know what he can do.


    "It''s not peace talks, but savage surrender. They ceded Batu territory, compensated 4000 horses and supplies. At the same time, they will announce publicly that they will not invade Dolan city within one year."


    "Batu territory is theirs. It''s ridiculous to have 4000 horses!" Bran said at once, and all of a sudden he got stuck. "Wait, what are you talking about? They compensate us..."


    Triumphant?


    For Zou kaimeng, how can they not understand the whirling stick!


    Everyone in the city hall looks at each other. It''s not Fake?


    Why is it so unreliable to listen to? The opponent is a tough and savage cavalry, just a few people?


    "Gentlemen, it is true that when the villain came, the large army was already on its way. Because there were too many spoils in Batu territory, the speed of the procession was a little slower."


    The hunting shadow face of the adventurers'' guild is full of glory, because this time, the adventurers'' Guild has also contributed, and Arthur has a very good relationship with the president of the adventurers'' Guild. Lord odona has explained that the Lord Arthur is his own.


    Bran laughs with no image, and he can''t stand it. During this period, he reminds himself to be scared every day, for fear that suddenly a news will come and the wild army will arrive. To be honest, the life and death war like the last time is really unbearable.


    The news soon spread throughout the city, and all the orcs poured into the streets to celebrate, shouting Arthur''s name.


    When the news reached Fengzhen and qiufengzhen, Kurt and Randy were also greatly relieved. During this period of time, every news made them nervous. The elder brother was the elder brother. What others thought was impossible, he could create miracles.


    Three days later, Zou Liang''s team came back, countless booty, which is something we haven''t seen in many years. The welcome team has been lined up from Fengzhen to Dolan city. The orcs are welcome to deal with each other, and numerous flowers and applause. This is the greatest respect for the winner. This is different from the general triumphant victory. The orcs in Duolan city are shouting their soul, which is not only a kind of war spirit, but also a kind of spiritual struggle Just a victory or revenge.


    Duolan City, which had been passively defended, finally won a great battle.


    Zou Liang, riding on his horse, can feel this kind of honor and blood boiling, but different from the past, he has more calm and responsibility than the previous simple sense of scenery.


    The immediate crisis has finally been solved, and the next step is to make full development.


    A strong message reached the Council of the emperors.


    On the one hand, he expressed his appreciation for Zou Liang''s winning glory for Mengjia, especially for taking Batu territory. In fact, no one knows or cares about the size and shape of the territory. People of Arthur''s faction naturally take this opportunity to greatly appreciate his faction''s influence.


    On the other hand, the opposition thinks that this move is too dangerous. It makes enemies for Mengjia, and Batu''s territory belongs to Mengjia and should not belong to Dolan city. In fact, they don''t care about the territory, but they don''t want to make the competitors too happy.


    These struggles are not what Zou Liang should care about. If he has made achievements, he will naturally be rewarded. Even if it is oral, no one can take away the territory he has built.


    Back home, when Zou Liang saw Emma quietly cleaning up the room, the sun on her golden hair, so quiet, so beautiful, Zou Liang was crazy.


    Emma is back, which is better news than victory. In Emma''s exclamation, Zou Liang has picked her up. Avril on the side is laughing, but his eyes are full of envy.


    "Put me down, vivie is here!" Said Emma, startled, a little shy.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? It''s a family!"


    Zou Liang can not put down the meaning, but Avril after all, he can not too much.


    In the evening, Ernest, Randy and others are all here. Naturally, everyone should celebrate. This is a family dinner!


    In the following days, Zou shenku was more busy. As a city Lord, he could not help but consider the world''s sophistication, which was also a way to increase cohesion.


    The city hall was filled with booty from the wilderness, but Zou Lianghua was also very quick. All the soldiers who took part in the death squads were rewarded highly.He doesn''t need to collect money from the spoils. In general, if there is a victory, the city Lord takes the big head and drinks the soup below. Of course, officials at all levels have to peel off one layer. However, in Dolan City, whoever dares to peel off his skin is preparing to peel his own skin. Zou Liang is absolutely ruthless in this respect.


    Nobility?


    It''s a fart. Only those who work have food to eat!


    Soldiers are undoubtedly the most precious wealth, and Zou Liang''s practice can undoubtedly play a great effect. No one expected that Arthur City Lord said that he wanted to reward him heavily, and he should be so "heavy"


    the settlement fee had been given before the expedition, but after he came back, each person got several hundred gold coins. Now tens of thousands of gold coins went out again, but what he got was the people''s heart. He would definitely follow such a city Lord Have a good life.


    The migration of the wolf people is not as many as expected. There are more than 10000 people, most of them are soldiers. The land king takes them with them mainly to help. With a stroke of pen, Zou Liang circles the five most fertile places in Batu territory. Dolan city needs to grow. To be exact, to fight the wilderness sooner or later, the most needed is soldiers, and the wolf clan is undoubtedly the best soldier.


    The wolf people didn''t like to fight with other races. Zou Liang also discussed with the Diwang that they planned to build a special Sirius battle group, and the burning battle group would become the main force of Dolan city.


    Of course, Batu territory can no longer be called Batu territory. As an occupier, the city Lord Zou naturally wanted to give a new name, but the name was not Zou Liang''s specialty.


    In the past two days, xuenu didn''t show up. I also learned from Emma that it was snow girl who made a move. She would fall into a deep sleep when she used excessive strength. However, once she woke up, she would occupy more time because of her stronger soul. However, she finally found a way to make xuenu sleep. However, she was very grateful for xuenu''s help to Zou Liang, no matter how much victory she achieved If Doran city is not protected, it will be a failure. It seems that aoria is really helpless.


    In order to thank the snow girl, Emma wants to name Batu as Xuelang town. Snow is the representative of xuenv, and the wolf is for the wolf clan. After all, if there is no wolf clan to fight, Zou Liang will really bury their bones in the wild, let alone the booty.


    For Zou Liang, of course, what Emma said was what she said. When the war was over, her main task was to make Emma happy. However, Emma became more and more mature, helping those who could help and not caring about those who could not.


    It''s just that Emma is a little homesick She''s been away from yerushama for a long time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In fact, as the master of the city, Zou is very cheap, but now he is not the master.


    "Arthur, you''re busy. I''ll go back on your behalf. If you want to see my father, I''ll gradually become the chief priest of Thomas in red." Emma proposed it after Zou Liang had been busy for some time.


    Zou Liang and Emma are inseparable these days. Emma finally wakes up. She is really worried about her fear. In comparison, Zou magic stick is a little immature, but Emma is more mature.


    Zou is really in love, Emma is good no matter what she does, especially so understanding.


    "OK, is xuenv OK?"


    "It''s OK. I feel like I can hold on for a while, so I''d like to go back and have a look. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Emma knew that Arthur loved him.


    "Well, come back soon."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. By the way, I''ve heard a lot about you and Olivia." Said Emma, with a sudden blink.


    Zou was stunned, but he was very calm, "in fact, I have nothing to do with her, this..."


    It''s not that there''s nothing at all. In fact, I''m still very sorry for Olivia Zou Liang. How can I possibly say I don''t feel if I''m in love for the first time. Alas, if it wasn''t for her excellent mother, maybe things would not be like this.


    Emma said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. In fact, I should care about Olivia. She is very poor. If I pay so much, I will be sad. Bismarch is proud. Once I identify a person, it will not change."


    The invincible master Zou couldn''t help scratching his head, a little embarrassed. He could hear Emma''s meaning, "Aurelia seems to have forgotten all the previous things. In fact, it''s good. Besides, you are not jealous."


    "Yes, I''m very jealous, but she is the most suitable one for you, and I know her earlier than I do. I just have a good life. I shouldn''t treat her like this. One day she will remember that. I don''t want you to live with guilt all the time."


    Zou Liang couldn''t say a word. Maybe the people around him thought that he had nothing to do with orizia, including the fight. In fact, he saw the tears of the little angel when he fell in the war with orizia. He just couldn''t help it. He just couldn''t think of anything. Orizia did everything he could to wait for him, and he just gave up?


    This is not Zou Liang''s character at all, but he has been pressed in the bottom of his heart, and the people around him don''t know, but he is seen through by the people he least wants to know.


    Gently stroking Arthur''s face, "I know that one day you will be at the top of the Empire, and I hope you will still remember that there is a woman named Emma who loves you."


    Emma went back with a team. In the first few days, Zou Liang was really uncomfortable. Fortunately, he had a busy business.


    The agreement reached between the wilderness and Doran city has come out. All of a sudden, all aspects are a little loose. Aiolia is very happy to do things, but the wilderness is not as relaxed as Dolan city''s withdrawal. On the contrary, the real test comes. The war in the wilderness and the wind country has finally begun. To be exact, aoria has to bear the anger of the prince of the wind country, and fengtuo is also pretty He was calm and didn''t do anything on the surface. In fact, during this period of time, he mobilized the Legion and prepared to level the wilderness in one breath.


    Who would have thought that it was not Mengjia, not Hannibal, who first sent the army, but the country of wind.


    However, it is said that the wild situation is very bad. There are dozens of experts in the country of wind, Jin Yao soldiers and dark gold strongmen. In addition, there are 600000 troops, well-equipped and well-trained. In addition, fengtuo''s morale is like a rainbow. Facing this regular army, although the temporary combination of wilderness is fierce, its combat effectiveness has no advantage at all.


    Although the wilderness is united, it seems to be powerful, but in fact, it has become a larger target. Scattered wild cavalry can wander around and move forward, but how can the United Army hide?


    Once hidden, the existence of Aiolia is meaningless.


    How lively the fight ahead is, regardless of Zou Liang''s business, whether it is successful or not, the wilderness will take a long time to recover. From Zou Liang''s point of view, the existence of wilderness is still quite necessary. He neither hopes to win nor lose in wilderness, and it is the best choice to lose both.


    Unlike other races, wolves do not necessarily need houses. They are also very adapted to tent life. The wild environment is more suitable for them. Most importantly, they can share land.


    This is totally unexpected in other places. There is such an environment, and the tax-free policy is the same. All the citizens of Dolan city should enjoy the same treatment as the city Lord.


    The five brothers of Diwang were very grateful. In fact, they didn''t ask too much. As long as they could accommodate them, they would treat them equally, and they would certainly cause enemies in all aspects. But Zou Liang didn''t care. Because of Zou Liang''s incomparable reputation in Dolan City, other clans also expressed their welcome to the wolf tribe. There were even more powerful enemies outside, so we needed to unite. Actually, there was nothing resentment.


    The beast God said that all the orcs are his children, and they are treated equally.


    It''s not that there is any problem with the wolf clan at present. It''s just that the wolf tribe was deeply impressed by the disaster. However, it was a long time ago. History should disappear.In order to obtain the right to survive, especially to rebuild the tribe, instead of hiding and dispersing, they must prove their existence value to Arthur, otherwise their existence is obviously not allowed.


    The wolf clan provided 3000 young soldiers of the wolf tribe for training by the five wolf king. Although the king of the earth did not follow Zou Liang for a long time, the loyalty of these five men was probably the sin of all. The Sirius battle group adopted the elimination system. Although there are now 3000 soldiers, the unqualified ones will be eliminated in the future training.


    Arthur, who created the song of the wolf tribe, has established his position in the hearts of ordinary wolf soldiers. In fact, the wolf clan is very devout to the God of animals, especially after feeling the battle song. What''s different is that this time, the migrating wolves are proud to be able to join the Sirius battle group. It is a great honor for any child of his family to join the Sirius battle group, which is a great honor for all the people around us It''s the same as watching high, because it''s for wolf king, for the great Lord Arthur.


    In terms of economic construction, Zou Liang only takes care of the overall situation. It is mainly Avril''s plan. It has to be said that bran is a talent. After all, he is an old family. Menerqing, black and white, and yellow are all involved in this mess. The important thing is that his appetite is not so fierce. Ji Na has investigated and found that word-of-mouth is the best among the four families, which gives him such a chance to preserve himself If you don''t make him, you won''t give him so much power. I have to say that bran is a gambler on the right person.


    Zou Shengu is suspicious of the need to use people. Bran has passed the customs and asked him to do everything in the city well. The operation of the black market is a key point of Dolan city. If this point is established, there will be capital flow in the follow-up construction of Duolan city. As for the view of the elders, he can not control it. He can hold on for a while.


    Now, the most important thing is not only to deal with the danger, but also to guarantee the right to speak in the future. This time he became the Lord of Dolan City, the old man would give him a broken city. The city was built by him with money. Naturally, he could not grow up on his own, but let the old man take it away. That''s not a scar. In addition to all aspects of operation, he can keep his shadow Xiangli and the army are also very important. In Zou Liang''s ideal state, even if he wants to leave here one day, his brother must be the master of Duolan city. After the army is established, it will be even better.


    In fact, there is no room for other people who are not from the circle of Doran city to join the wolf clan. There is a saying that the emperor is far away from the mountains. What does a city that can protect itself care about?


    In Dolan City, people only recognize the city Lord, not the Senate. When Dolan city is in danger, they don''t see the Senate. When Dolan city needs to be rebuilt, they don''t need to see the Senate any more.


    What''s more, Zou Liang is not without support, but it''s important to master your own strength. You can''t give your destiny to others.


    Avril also went back with Emma this time. In this wild war, Zou Liang had a new understanding that he could not be confined to one place. Of course, the black market was important, but he could not count on the powerful families of the Empire. These people had too high vision and would not take this seriously. In such a good market, why don''t you use your own people? Avril is also responsible for the people when she goes back this time Samo is his first hometown, and he also has considerable strength. In the relationship between sparusaman and daros, he is also quite powerful.


    Zou Liang is very satisfied with his understanding, but Emma and Avril are not here. Zou Cheng Lord is a little bit abandoned. He is really lonely. Fortunately, Lu Yao is here, otherwise he can''t live his life.


    All the walking staff put their sufficient energy into the training team, he clearly let these new soldiers, understand that he is not just a priest!


    There is no doubt about that.


    After a rest of about ten days, Murphy and buenavin all set out to go back one after another. There is no need to be too polite between them. It is only certain that when anyone needs help, others will help.


    While fighting in the wild and windy country, Zou Shenbang was busy training the army and expanding his own priesthood group, especially the one for the wolf clan. The priesthood group was a bit like the political commissar system, which could ensure its ruling power over the army. Originally, he was worried that the wolf clan was a bit exclusive. In fact, when he had a deep understanding of Zou Liang, he could feel that it was not because of their exclusion, but because of this They have paid a price for their experiences over the years. However, under the system of Mengjia, they still refuse to let them go, resulting in a kind of closure with a bit of inferiority. In fact, when someone gives them some warmth, it will definitely be a drop of gratitude.


    This matter is very important. Zou Liang asked Luyao to take charge of the construction of the system of priests of the wolf clan.


    Gina also agrees with this. Everyone who has the ability should give full play to their own strength, so Gina also has to share part of the construction of the black market. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    (fainted, forgot to release yesterday, sorry)


    What Zou Liang has to do is to improve his strength, and every time should be held fast.


    At night, without accompanying Emma, Zou Liang must have devoted himself to the experience of the whole world. This state is different from that before. He needs to improve his strength more urgently. He is deeply aware of his shortcomings in the first battle against barbarism. If he is a golden Yao class soldier, he will not be so dangerous and fight his life without moving.


    If it wasn''t for mefimoma, they would have taken the help of their brothers. His plan would have been completely destroyed. It would be a good time to eat.


    Zou Liang helped others in special training to solve the crisis. Like black lion, he felt that Zou Liang was bold enough to deal with it. The more Greg came to this, no one would take care of it.


    Greg, who is back on the Nicolas family, of course, doesn''t need help.


    Zou Liang came to the world, contacted ghost shadow and king, and of course, attinus, but did not see shezhe.


    "She Zhe is now fighting with the prince of the country with wind. It is a wild experience." Said the ghost shadow.


    "With the barbaric strength, it is difficult to block the wind country''s momentum and attack!"


    ''obviously, as powerful as Hannibal, he didn''t put barbarism in his eyes,'' he said with a smile.


    "Little master, I''ll see how my fighting songs are practiced. I think it is still very talented. I feel full of roaring and fighting in recent battles!"


    "Come on, every time the ghost roars, I almost have no life by you!" The ghost shadow skimmed his mouth, obviously not quite, for this broken Gong voice, and that broken rhythm, really can not bear, also Atticus himself felt like that.


    "You are naked envy, old man!" Atticus doesn''t care at all.


    Ghost shadow also lazy to take care of him, obviously to tell bimon is to play the piano against the ox, are some of the guys.


    "It is not good to say that although the strength of barbarism is not as good as that of the wind, the possibility of destroying barbarism is not very likely."


    Zou Liang shook his head and was willing to compromise with him with the character of Aiolia. Obviously, for the overall situation, a person who can take the overall situation as the most important one is absolutely not easy to deal with. The wild terrain is broad, the environment is complex, the more troops are, the bigger the problem is. If the country of Aiolia follows the wind is hard, but I am afraid that the wind country will fight the wind, but Zou Liang obviously doesn''t think the other party will be this What a simple head guy.


    "Liang, I''m not so good at it. Aiolia is not so good at it. The wind country should be careful, or it will suffer from losses."


    "Evil, can you not be so haunted, when you appear can squeak."


    ''said atinus, scratching his head.


    Bluff evil laugh, "Xiao Liang ah, long time not see, this time is not very busy?"


    Zou Liang nodded, "lucky to escape a robbery, feel their own shortcomings, ready to practice!"


    "Well, for your good knowledge, let you prepare it in advance. I will open the road to the sky in a year."


    "Bluff," he said.


    The people were stunned, the ghost shadow eyes of the fine light burst, two gold bimonts have not yet responded.


    "The way to the sky?"


    "Ha ha, it''s almost time. I have been waiting here for many years, but only ten people can enter, four gold Yao and six hidden gold. Is this ratio OK?"


    Bluff evil light say.


    All were stunned, in the sky all expressed a respect for bluff evil, because of his mystery.


    "Ha ha ha, bluff evil, so what is the trouble? The quota is all calculated for the dark gold. What can a group of golden Yao class guys do?"


    Augustus appeared, and there was Xia Na. As soon as she saw Zou Liang, the beautiful big eyes were crying and she came over. In full view of all, she held Zou Liang''s arm.


    The pathetic look was like a abandoned dog finding his owner.


    Zou Liang was embarrassed. Where to follow, but it was not easy to push it away. Augustus'' zombie face was a little smile.


    "Augustus, the road to heaven is not a long way to go if you are high."


    "It''s true. Are you sure you''re not fooling us?" Augustus said.


    Bluff evil smile, did not care about Augustus'' questioning, in fact, Augustus tone is not questioned.


    "I think that stage like this attracts all the masters in the world of beast God. Is this not what you and cuddle want most."


    In fact, truth and falsehood are not important, but in general, it is impossible to make bluff in the special position of bluff. If someone has mastered the secret of the whole heaven, the only choice is to bluff evil.


    Augustus showed a smile of excitement. No one who was strong in the whole world could resist the "road to the sky". This is the most important meaning of the whole heaven. In fact, people who have impacted the road to the sky have before, but no one knows the result. But even the strong people like Augustus don''t know how to find the way to the sky. It is only feasible to raise the tower to the top, but it is actually practical It is too difficult to operate. Even the master with dark power can''t afford this time. But bluff should open this. The key is four golden Yao level places, which can definitely attract countless golden Yao level strong people."Bluffing evil master, can anyone participate?" It was nebello who spoke. The voice of Zou was too familiar,.


    However, the most shocking thing in Zou Liang''s heart is that there are mi Qingwa and orizia. Orizia can finally enter the realm of heaven, and looking at her silver armor, it seems that he has also entered the silver light realm, which is nothing to the awakened orizia.


    Two people so fixed looking at each other, just a moment, Zou Liang knew that orizia recognized him.


    Some connections are intuitive and can be understood at a glance.


    "This is mine!" she said


    Aurelia Leng Leng Leng, looked at Mi Qingwa, "you say is he?"


    "That''s right. Don''t look at your Arthur playing around in montagnet. On this bigger stage, he can''t get on the stage. I told you, it''s not enough for the Pope. Arthur is on the table, and the light is in the shadow. Hum, I just can''t stand it!"


    Mi Qingwa said, and hear "Liang" this name, Aurelia''s eyes are a bit foggy, because only Zou Liang only told one person is orizia, he has a small name do Liang.


    If the look and look made her wonder, she could be sure when she heard the name.


    Zou Liang was a little afraid to look at her.


    Zou liang thought that he could forget everything, but now he found that everything was delusion. At that time, because Emma''s life and death were uncertain, Zou Liang was in a low mood and did not dare to think of anything. But Emma had recovered. Although there were still some small problems, they could be solved. What about Olivia?


    "There is a level below and below the golden Yao level, and one level is at the dark gold level and above." Bluffing evil said, did not conceal the meaning.


    Young people are allowed to participate, but they are basically in the party, but obviously the sun Knight doesn''t think he''s going through the motions.


    Of course, Zou Liang didn''t think so. He just wanted to ask, this road to heaven should not be the one he took. If it was, it would be too bad for him. How can the dead thing go on?


    It''s just too many people to ask.


    "Above dark strength, is there a diamond class in the world now?" A voice sounded and seemed to be in front of everyone.


    Preston!


    Another strong one of the ten saints.


    Bluffing evil looked at the sky fox, "today is very lively, is there a diamond level, then we will know, the ten saints in the sky do not represent all the strong, you say, Preston."


    Bluffing evil was indifferent to Augustus and zuogu, and Preston was no exception.


    Preston looked at Augustus and said, "Oh, that''s why I have to attend."


    Bluffing evil did not pay attention to Tianhu, "if children want to participate, it is best to enter Jinyao level in this year''s time, otherwise the significance of participation will not be great."


    Mi Qingwa is not interested in the road to the sky, but she is very unhappy with Shana who is tired of Zou Liang. However, in front of Augustus, she does not dare to have a tantrum.


    "Ha ha, OK, good. It''s very lively, Preston. Long time no see. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s find a place to play. I''m a little bit nostalgic about your tianhubu."


    Said Augustus.


    Tianhu looked at Augustus, "I hope you are not old enough to move."


    As for what kind of competition between the strong is, no one knows.


    Nebeiro is obviously interested. Unfortunately, there are few bystanders in the fight between the strong.


    As soon as Augustus and Preston left, the atmosphere became more active. "Lao Xie, you really have a diamond class. What kind of profession do you have? As soon as he comes out, he is not invincible?"


    Bluffing evil smile very mysterious, "everything is possible, no matter what level, if you can set foot on the road to heaven, there will be very rich results."


    It''s just the name. Everyone''s itching, but I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I want to talk to she zhe about this. It''s true. What a battle to fight at this time is really enough."


    Ghost shadow said, this is an opportunity, the country is naturally important, but to this level of the strong, the national responsibility is basically not much, they are all in pursuit of the opportunity to the sky, or the opportunity to break through, and this opportunity has come.


    No matter who you are and what you want to do, you can''t miss this opportunity.


    It won''t take long for the news to reach amund.


    Why give a year?


    Bluffing evil smile at Zou Liang, a silver level soldier is not enough, he has only one year.


    Tongtianjing has its own way of transmitting information. In fact, the little things that happen here may become very big events in the real world.


    However, the battle of bluffing evil caused a great disturbance in the whole land of amund beast God soon.As long as the strong are qualified to enter the realm of heaven, their highest goal is to pursue the heaven. The unknown is the most attractive to these strong people. Becoming a God is the dream of every strong person, which even attracts them even more than the secular power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    (Zou Dangdang finally got together with Xiao Qian and asked for the monthly pass for the last day of this month. Brothers and sisters, support, ah, expired~~~~^_ ^)


    and it is much less difficult!


    If you want to dominate the world, personal power is meaningless. Even if the family power seems to be in short supply, it is possible to become a God. It is only strong enough and there is no external interference. Undoubtedly, the power to dominate the world is only a desire for a few people. Many people do not have this possibility directly, but becoming a God is different.


    Everyone thinks that the road to the sky and the sky, especially the four golden Yao class places, have attracted countless Jin Yaoqiang people.


    Especially Jinyao peak, which is a big advantage. If they want to participate in the competition for dark gold, I''m afraid many of them will give up directly. After all, facing the ten saints of Tongtian, the wheel battle is very pale.


    I''m afraid that the attack of the ten saints in the sky can''t be stopped by the ordinary golden level.


    The most important thing is, from the tone of bluffing evil, there seems to be a legendary diamond class strong man, I do not know whether it is true or not.


    Zou Liang also looked at the opportunity to stop bluffing evil and asked about the road to heaven. He had no taboo to the old evil, but he laughed and said nothing. The road to heaven is the road to heaven. If you miss it, you will never come again. No matter whether you succeed or not, this is a rare opportunity to improve your strength.


    Zou Liang really needs to be strong. Maybe he doesn''t feel much in Tongtian. The strong is the strong. But Zou Liang is the city Lord of Duolan city. The people here may become enemies in reality one day.


    Apart from other things, it was enough for him to have a headache just because he didn''t think that eoria would fail.


    What''s more, Zou Liang''s imaginary enemy is not only wilderness, but also the country of wind and Hannibal. The ideal is always good, but the strength is always insufficient.


    Zou Liang wants to do great things, others say that his own strength must be excellent, but at present, it is really lacking. The one-year contract of bluffing evil is not a chance for him.


    As long as you can occupy a place in the gold Yao level, the whole feeling is different, after all, most of the dark gold level are retired.


    "Master, I think you can try it. My ancestors are also very optimistic about you!" Shana said cleverly.


    Zou divine stick immediately hit a shiver, it is too greasy, too cute, "cough, this Xia Na, you still call my name well."


    "No, my ancestors gave me to my master. If the master didn''t want me, Shana would be very miserable." Little Shana''s white little fingers touch pitifully, even steel will turn into soft fingers. What''s more, Zou Liang, who is not very resistant to lovely things, just smiles bitterly. After all, Augustus has helped him a lot. His mouth is short and his hand is short. Whether it''s true or not, he can take care of him. However, with Shana''s strength, I''m afraid he doesn''t need him to take care of him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so numb, Shana, dare you be a little bit numb!" Mi Qingwa can''t hold on. Shana is her rival in love. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be valuable at all. She doesn''t pose. She goes straight. This is a way to break the rules of the game.


    Shanna spat out her little tongue. "I''ll be happy if you want to."


    Mi Qingwa sneered, "what a big person, do you dare to be more childish?"


    "Mi Qing wa elder sister, I am really younger than you, a month is also small!" Shana said softly.


    Mi Qing wa can be said to be banging on the enemy. There is no vegetarian in Tianmei family. Although the types are different, they are all the same.


    Orizia was silent from the beginning, and nebeiro didn''t seem to give up anything. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Let''s try it. Aunt, let me take good care of you."


    Although mi Qingwa doesn''t like her type, she has to admit that she is a very attractive and powerful man. She is a good match for aurelia. She is a hundred times better than Arthur who has been sent to the corner.


    Is Doran city a place where birds don''t poop?


    But Zou liang thought he was calm. At this time, he felt a fire from the bottom of his heart. He was not happy with nebeiro, but also because of orizia, which has continued until now.


    That''s jealousy. He never let go.


    "Come here!"


    Zou Liang suddenly said.


    Olivia, who was about to leave, couldn''t move.


    Shana was also stunned. She didn''t know who to say, but Aurelia''s expression changed a little, biting her lips.


    Nebeiro was stunned. Men were sometimes sensitive. Although he knew that Aurelia was very resistant, the two families had to speed up the process of deep cooperation with the strength of the Vatican, especially the power that the Vatican showed recently, which made them have to speed up the process of in-depth cooperation. In this world, in this era, marriage is necessary and must be a marriage of sufficient standard.


    And nebeiro is a very patient person. Besides, the affair between Olivia and Arthur has collapsed, and Lord Bixiu is here. Unless the sky falls, they will not be able to do so in this life.


    But human calculation is not as good as heaven.Aurelia''s steps stopped.


    "Come here!" Zou Liang''s voice was a little heavy. Orizia walked over with her head down. Zou Liang took orizia''s hand and left without saying a word, leaving a group of people staring at each other.


    Of course, nebeiro could not allow anyone to take away his target at will, but when he moved, two heavyweight figures closed the place like a door closed.


    Dajin and atinus are like two mountains, but it seems that they don''t care to scare nebello away. However, this is a ghost shadow and laughs, "nebello, I think you''d better forget it. Why intervene in young people''s affairs?"


    This is a hint that nabello is already a great uncle. Don''t want to eat tender grass for old cattle.


    The killing opportunity in the eyes of nebeiro flashed by, but the three Jinyao had no need to fight. They waved, "Lord Bixiu asked me to take care of her. I can''t let anyone take oricia away."


    The ghost shadow patted her chest, "don''t worry. Our little brother is a real gentleman. Though the little girl of bismarch is good, she is not as beautiful as Shana and not so attractive."


    Atinus nodded his head quite naturally. Like bimon, he liked the lively and lovely Tianmei people like Shana. His voice was pleasant and his strength was excellent. He was a perfect match with Zou Liang. This cold and cold girl of bismai was not very pleasant.


    However, little master has something to do. As a disciple, he always has to bear the responsibility.


    "Nebello, my little master, you can go cool while you are working. There is so much nonsense, which annoys me and kills you with one fist!"


    Atinus is not good tempered, which is also the reason why he had a general relationship with ghost shadow at the beginning. This guy is not arrogant, but arrogant is an outsider. Bimon has always been indifferent to his companions.


    Nebeiro''s mouth was filled with a sneer. It seemed that atinus did not pay attention to it. However, he did not care about the provocation. He found a corner and waited by himself.


    Mi Qingwa''s eyes twinkled What''s the matter with this girl???


    Mi Qingwa knew that orizia had only recently been qualified to enter Tongtian realm, so she could not know Xiao Liang.


    Is Liang starting out for Arthur?


    It is quite reasonable to think that But why do they want to hold hands? With Aurelia''s character, I''m afraid others would have already started to touch her. How could they be like a good baby?


    Mi Qingwa was full of doubts. The little girl was wandering back and forth. She was a bit out of breath. However, Xia Na on the side was like everything happened, chatting with the old ghost Dajin and discussing some fighting skills.


    The fighting style of Tianmei people is between soldiers and Shadow Hunters. It can be said that it is a very comprehensive profession. Although there is an ancestor like Augustus, no one dares to ask him questions, and Augustus is not willing to answer pediatric matters. However, ghost shadow is different. The typical elderly lonesome who lacks care most likes to chat with children and talk about skills That''s even more eloquent.


    Although Xia Na is usually a little cute and silly, she can enter Tongtian realm and rank among the top five masters of the younger generation. This is not an ordinary ability.


    If you show off your strength too much, you won''t be pleased in the eyes of your predecessors. Who would dislike this kind of modest and lovely girl? At least, she won''t hate it. After all, she belongs to the Augustus family and is definitely a Princess Party.


    And orizia was quietly pulled to a corner by Zou Liang.


    In fact, Zou Liang knew that he was impulsive when he made this behavior. At that time, his mind was angry. Anyway, he could not let orizia follow nebello, but Who is he? What makes him?


    The key is that Aurelia doesn''t remember now. What she''s going to do with it. If she does it, it''s better than being so embarrassed.


    Aurelia bowed her head and did not say a word. This is not orizia who fought with herself.


    When she saw the tears of orizia, Zou Liang understood for a moment that she had recovered her memory, but But did not come to question him!


    All kinds of sad feelings welled up in her heart. At the beginning, she left because Aurelia had forgotten everything, and there would be no pain in forgetting. But she remembered everything, but she could not find him or blame him.


    Looking at the big eyes full of tears, but in the forbearance of orizia, Zou Liang, even if he is a stone hearted, can''t help it. He hugs orizia in his arms. At this moment, all the strength of orizia all of a sudden is gone, and big tears fall down.


    Zou Liang really wants to give himself a few mouths. He knows that orizia''s nature is a lively and kind-hearted child. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but he pats his buttocks and leaves, letting her bear all of this, his mother and the fly like nebello.


    Grandma bill, what a jerk!


    A sorry to the mouth did not say, Zou Liang is so holding the petite aurelia, some feelings, the longer the backlog, the more fierce the outbreak, like a flood.


    But this cry seems to cry out all the resentment of this period of time. Aurelia is not rude, on the contrary, she doesn''t know how to be rude. Although Bi Xiu is an excellent old woman, she does teach her daughter very well."Don''t cry. Come on, smile."


    "You cry and laugh


    "You remember, why don''t you tell me." Zou Liang subconsciously said, just a little unreasonable, waiting for orizia''s censure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Aurelia thought for a moment and said softly, "I know what happened to you and sister Emma. If she saves you, she saves me. I don''t blame her."


    Zou Liang''s heart is surging, and he can''t speak. He gave up such a good girl and let her be pushed to nabello by Gabriel family. It''s better to let Zou Liang die.


    People live a life, vegetation a spring, that''s the matter, if you can''t live without regrets, that rebirth has a Mao meaning.


    "Aurelia, no matter what happens, we''ll be together. It''s no use opposing it!"


    "And sister Emma?" Aurelia''s kindness doesn''t mean she''s stupid, though she''s willing.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "Emma is as kind as you are, and she asked me to come to you. Anyway, I am a bad person, so I will be bad in the end."


    Aurelia finally laughed, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, the little angel had not laughed like this for a long time.


    Seeing such a smile, a big stone pressed in Zou Liang''s heart finally moved away, as if the biggest problem had been solved. From then on, the sea was vast and the sky was unstoppable.


    To tell you the truth, Zou Liang Zhen is not afraid of the best mother-in-law in the future, so he will abduct orizia. He has Duolan city now, so he doesn''t need to rely on others. Soldiers will come and cover up the water.


    "Am I handsome like this?"


    Zou Liang said with a smile that he could not stop his heart.


    Aurelia spat out her little tongue. "That look is as bad. How could it be like this?"


    "Maybe the God of the beast has made me go out of the ordinary way. I''ve had a hard time. Not only have I changed my appearance, but also I can''t bring the engraved equipment in, so I can only gather the equipment a little bit." Zou Liang said helplessly.


    "Although it''s a little special, it''s still a little awkward."


    was just as like as two peas in the mood, but even though he felt the same, he was not used to being so close.


    "In the future, let the knights in arrears roll as far as they can go!"


    Zou Shenbang still wants to claim sovereignty.


    Aurelia nodded, and there was nothing to explain. "How are you doing in Doran? I''m worried every day."


    A slip of the mouth of orizia''s face Shua red, how she is so indecisive.


    "Who am I? It''s drizzle. Aurelia, come to Doran. I''m not sure you''re alone in the capital city!"


    Zou Liang took orizia''s hand and said.


    "My mother is very strict with me." In fact, Aurelia is still very filial. After all, Bixiu is her mother no matter what.


    "I''m not in the imperial capital. You''re too dangerous by yourself. God knows what kind of tricks the knights who owe the sun will use. If you want to sneak out, you can leave a letter saying that you are going to experience."


    Zou Liang also had to be shameless, let Aurelia alone how to do in the imperial capital, in case nebello play a trick, then he hit the heart of death.


    "But how can I get there myself?" she said


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Wu Mei to send someone to pick you up


    Zou Liang patted his chest and began to seduce Xiao Luoli to run away from home.


    When Zou Liang found out that MI Qingwa had fallen in love with him in tongtianjing, he was against Arthur. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He was wrong about what he was doing, what kind of shadow he was, what kind of stand in for himself, and he was unjust.


    Mimi is very good, but even Shana is also very good, but it does not mean that Zou godstick has to be accepted. One Emma and one orizia will make him two big.


    "Sissy, can you help me out?" Zou Liang asked with a bitter face.


    Orizia chuckled. "I can''t control this. Who makes you mess around? By the way, what''s the matter with Shana? The lost Shana, the top young generation master, seems to have a different relationship with you."


    Zou God stick quickly put aside the relationship, almost did not take out the heart for orizia to see, see Zou Liang''s anxious look, orizia can''t help giggling, sometimes Zou God stick is really stupid.


    In order to confuse the "enemy", orizia left Tongtian territory and did not meet with nabello and miqingwa. After all, the explanation was not clear and might affect the elopement plan.


    Once Zou Liang has made clear the goal, it is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes.


    Don''t say it''s Bixiu. Even the emperor and Laozi can''t control it.


    The trouble is sure to cause trouble, but Zou was afraid of who, now it is even more urgent to improve his strength. He does not feel that he can resist the other side''s open and secret arrows at the present time.


    And he would never be kind enough to think that the other side would reason with him.


    Without paying attention to nebello, Zou Liang and the old ghost tried together. The goal is very clear. The most basic goal is to advance to Jinyao level within one year. Otherwise, Zou magic stick really doesn''t have to mix up.


    Zou Liang carries the memory of two generations and is indeed a genius. However, there is no shortcut to improve the level of beast spirit. On the contrary, with his strength, his beast spirit promotion is actually slower than others.To give full play to his skills and combat, Jinyao''s beast spirit is basic. However, on this way forward, Zou Liang has encountered difficulties. The battle itself can not solve the problem of upgrading the beast spirit.


    Leaving tongtianjing, on the one hand, Zou Liang is happy to reunite with orizia, on the other hand, he is also trying to improve his strength. The hard truth is to improve his strength. Bixiu will not let him off easily, which is absolute. If you change ordinary people, you may not overdo it, but Bixiu is not sure.


    Successful people do not win at the starting point, but at the turning point.


    For Zou Liang, now is a crucial turning point in his life.


    No one can help him in this matter. If there is any fatal defect in Duolan City, it is that there are too few masters. Zou Liang, the strongest one, falls to the next level immediately after others.


    Frankly speaking, it is better than the general city. Fortunately, with the help of the five silver Wolves of the king of the land, otherwise the city of Dolan will be empty. If you come to some experts, you will be able to make a lot of noise.


    This is equivalent to nuclear deterrence. In the past, Dolan was not on the stage. Naturally, it would not have thought of this problem. However, this time, it became a thorny issue in the war against the wilderness.


    But soliciting?


    This is in the dream, Jinyao level above who will look at Duolan City, this or to find their own way to solve.


    Snow girl is a half strong, her strength is beyond doubt, but she is uncertain, who to help is not sure.


    The more he thought about it, the more dangerous he felt. Zou Liang called the five Diwang people to come over. Like footai, they were still one level behind. The speed of these five people''s promotion can be regarded as a miracle. If Zou Liang enters Jinyao level and five wolves are added, that orchid city is not so solid as to be coveted by ordinary people.


    From the order to go out, the five brothers of the king of the earth came as soon as possible.


    "Master, it seems that you have encountered something difficult with your expression?" Said the king.


    Zou Liang laughed, "the wolf clan is settled down now. If you encounter any problems, please tell me."


    The five brothers'' eyes were full of gratitude, "master, Dolan city is the best home we can find for the wolf clan. We are all very kind to us. Please rest assured that the wolf family can bear hardships!"


    Zou Liang nods. There is no doubt that the wolf people are extremely enthusiastic about opening up wasteland. It has always been treated differently in other places. However, Dolan city must be treated equally. The wolf people are also eager for their own land. In addition, the city of Arthur, who revives the battle songs of the wolf tribe and has great kindness to the five wolf king, has no worries about the future. It has to be said that the attitude of Sirius zuogu is also the same It greatly affected the strong in the wolf clan.


    "At present, the situation is still stable. The fire of war can''t reach Dolan city for a while, but we can''t take it lightly, especially when the surrounding areas realize the power of our unity and combat, I''m afraid we will use other methods."


    "Master, do you mean there will be an assassination?"


    The king of the earth had been wandering in the river and lake. Naturally, they knew that if the light was not good, it would be dark.


    "It''s not just an assassination. If there''s enough conflict of interest, the master of Jinyao level will also come out!"


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Jinyao class is not the opponent of our five brothers. Please rest assured


    HaiHou said, full of confidence.


    Zou Liang laughed. "I''m not talking about the general Jinyao level. The Batu level we met can only be regarded as the lowest level of Jinyao level. Besides the level, there is no combat effectiveness. They can''t play the true meaning of Jinyao level beast spirit. But this is only the bottom. It''s hard to say when the master comes. There is still a gap between silver level and Jinyao level If it appears, it is really dangerous. "


    The famous does not mean that they are the strongest. Those without fame do not mean that they have no strength. For a family as deep as Gabriel family, although Bixiu is a strong one on the table, if we say that Gabriel family has no secret gold master, Zou Liang doesn''t believe it. However, when he reaches the dark gold level, he is not willing to take care of common affairs.


    Probably because he was trained by chukuo, the five brothers are still quite confident.


    "Master, if you have any orders, the five of us are willing to go through fire and water. No matter what opponent wants to do harm to the master, we must step on the body of our five brothers!"


    Kong Ba is the youngest of the five brothers, but his personality is the most direct and hot.


    "I want to carry out special training to upgrade the strength of your five brothers to Jinyao level. Only in this way can we really stand firm and not be bullied!"


    Zou Liang said that the five brothers also nodded. They knew that Zou Liang had a broader vision and more issues to consider.


    "What''s more, if you enter Jinyao level within one year, you can see your master, the king of Sirius Zou Liang dropped another bomb.


    The five brothers were immediately excited. The feelings of the wolf clan were quite persistent. When they reached a point of obstinacy, they missed their master very much, but they also knew that the master had no time to pay attention to them. Even if they could take a look at them from a distance, they would be relieved.


    "Master, say it, as long as we do it!"


    "Very good. I want to be promoted to Jinyao in half a year. You should train with me. The next time is the time for sprint. You should pay attention to only two things: train the army and train yourself. One year later, when we are facing the battle of life and death, there is no way out now. We have to break through it!""Yes


    The five brothers were a bit lax after the first World War in the wilderness. They felt that the enemy was vulnerable. How could they know that it was just a good opportunity for Zou Liang to grasp, rather than how strong they were.


    From the perspective of the whole world, Dolan city is not ranked.


    But Zou Liang is different. His vision has been put on the level of ten saints of Tongtian. He can''t resist this power and talk about how to dominate the world.


    Zou Liang is a doer. After setting a goal, he devoted himself to vigorous training. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    (it starts in December, the first monthly pass for skeleton to get the minimum guarantee


    At this time, each illusory level of Tongtian realm is an interface that ordinary people can''t enter. Bluffing evil is quietly suspended in the air, as if waiting for someone.


    After a while, an old figure appeared.


    Bluffing evil turned and looked at the figure, "younger martial brother, long time no see."


    And the old figure also gradually stood up straight body, "more than 30 years."


    This old figure is the Pope Benedict XV.


    "Hehe, we are all old."


    Bluffing evil is also a feeling. In fact, the Yi Shu master is the same as the Vatican. It took a lot of things to get to this day. Compared with the Holy See, the Yi Shu Shi declined even more. In the past, the pope had two posts with the strength of one person. Unfortunately, although it was the defeat of Benedictine VIII''s holy war, one person could not inherit the two abilities.


    He took over Tongtian, and Benedict XVIII became Pope.


    Benedict Ma XV, with a smile of some vicissitudes, "if anyone knew I was twenty years younger than you, no one would believe it."


    It''s true that the Pope seems to be much older than he is. All they inherit is divinity. It''s not a problem to live hundreds of years with their animal spirit strength, but it''s too heavy to inherit the divinity.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too early to start fighting." Said the Pope.


    "A confused, double purple, three kill four demons, the great pattern of the chaotic times has taken shape. Although we want to reverse the big prophecy, it is a pity that we still fail. However, our efforts are not without any success. The emergence of the confused star is an opportunity, so I want to ignite the fire."


    Bluff evil said.


    Benedict Ma XV nodded helplessly, bluffing evil in charge of the heaven, naturally can open the road to heaven, but this is to pay a price, just as Benedict XV used divinity, but also to consume life.


    "The Snow Demon queen has been awakened, but encounter confusion, has begun to change." "I don''t know if it''s good news," the pope said.


    Bluff evil of course know, nodded, "we just try our best to listen to the destiny, ha ha, no matter what the result, it is always very happy to see a group of old friends."


    Bluffing evil and the Pope, one is born, one enters the world, but the ultimate goal is the same.


    "It''s a pity that if that boy had been around ten years earlier, we would not have been so passive."


    The Pope is a little sorry. Maybe he has entered the WTO so deeply that he can''t see through it all the time.


    "The success or failure of right and wrong turns into empty, double purple and three killing. The momentum has been established, the fate has been set, and it is irreversible. Now we can only delay the success or failure for a little time, and the time can change."


    The pattern of destiny can not be accomplished by sending an expert to assassinate. Frankly speaking, even if the master is photographed, it is useless. If it can be easily killed, it is not a star sign.


    A big war in tongtianjing can attract countless top experts, which leads to the inevitable end of the war in reality, and no one can resist the temptation of Tongtian.


    The ten places on the road to heaven are not to say who can enter the road to heaven, but to anyone. This is just a quota.


    It is absolutely impossible to let go of the "double purple and three kills". Not only will they come out in person, but the forces centering on them will also send top experts. At that time, the whole land of amunde beast gods will be surging.


    Master is not nonexistent, just ordinary people can not see, but when there are enough events, things will become different.


    For a long time, bluffing evil seems to want to make trouble.


    The Pope nodded. "Since the elder martial brother has decided to start, I have to prepare for it."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to what you''ve been preparing for decades, your majesty."


    This is a chat between real friends, because only two people know so much, and because they know too much, it is impossible to have friends.


    "That boy just finished the first battle, although there is suspicion of opportunism, but the result is good."


    "Ha ha, this is the fate. Although there is a great disparity in strength, we can always find a chance of life. However, it is a little too cruel. I feel that it is hard to be attacked by a vicious star recently. Are you going to sit and watch?"


    Bluffing evil said, can bluff evil star qualification, is absolutely not a good man and a woman.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s see if he can pass this test." The pope said it had nothing to do with kindness and cruelty, it was the law of nature.


    There is no way for the fittest to survive.


    Bluff evil point nods, "have interest to walk again?"


    The Pope looked at the bluff, "and you?"


    Two people look at each other and smile, some roads, can only walk once, where to calculate where.


    In those days, bluffing evil and the Pope both went through the road to heaven


    At the training ground, Diwang, HaiHou, Huoduo and fengrao are watching the first battle between Zou Liang and kongba.


    This is part of the plan. It is a real battle. The former Diwang and Zou Liang are obviously far behind. However, under the torture of Sirius hell, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. They feel that Zou Liang is no longer their opponent. However, after the first trial, they knew that they were wrong.The king of the earth, the sea, the fire and the wind have all been killed by Zou Liang. It seems that Kong Ba will not last long.


    Finally entangled has been nearly an hour of Kong Ba, also was Zou Liang out.


    After a whole morning of the war, Zou Liang was exhausted. The strength and progress of the five brothers was indeed astonishing. Who would have thought that these five men were not vulnerable to a single blow.


    It has to be said that the ten saints of Tongtian are really terrible figures, and such a battle can only warm up. If you want to advance, it is too slow.


    However, the five wolf king admired Zou Liang very much. Although they had nothing to do with Zou Liang''s strength, if Zou Liang''s strength was stronger than them, it would obviously make the king of earth more submissive. This is the nature of the orcs.


    Zou Liang is still only the primary strength of Yinguang, but there is no problem in killing them. Zou Liang himself does not doubt that as soon as his Yuanli comes out, Yinguang is invincible, and he will have to discount the stronger Jinyao.


    Therefore, he must enter Jinyao as soon as possible. As long as he enters the Jinyao level, he will have a good grasp of the number of people who have access to the heaven. At least, when facing the Jinyao level, he has a deep heart, and the people who have to deal with him will not use the hidden gold. What''s more, the dark gold master is not so easy to use, and let a hidden gold kill a silver light. This kind of thing can be lost just by talking dead person.


    It can''t be done.


    Avril also kept coming in. In shenyaoxing Province, with yerushamo and daros as the core, he began to establish a huge business network with the support of Subaru and Thomas, and a large amount of financial support below. This ladder network gradually took shape. The second network was Shenen Xingjiang Province. Sablanca seemed to have a good feeling for Arthur and had a close relationship with Subaru The relationship is getting closer and closer, and the second economic lifeline is also in contact. In short, this is the beginning of the rise of a family.


    A city, or do a small business, it can always be a small businessman.


    The influence of the family is pervasive, and there is no such big family in the southern provinces. The five big families are either in the imperial capital or in the north.


    However, although the four southern provinces are very optimistic about Subaru and Arthur, if you want to get their support, you still need to show sufficient strength and interests, otherwise, empty mouth will have no value.


    Now is the time to start, and the first stage of strength shown is to support the Dolan city trading market.


    From Shenyao to Shenen, it is an amazing network that gathers to Dolan City, and then extends from Dolan city to other empires. Of course, the key point is to extend it. If the end of Dolan city comes to an end, the benefits will be poor, and no one is willing to be a wedding dress.


    And Zou magic stick is to extend out, whether light or dark.


    Of course, Zou Liang would not be so stupid as to be arrogant. His activities did not conceal Subaru, while the shaman did not object to it, which represented the Pope''s intention, that is, acquiescence. As for the opposition of the Senate, he should not worry about such matters. The Pope is very domineering recently.


    Zou Liang sometimes wondered if the Snow Demon queen would be resurrected and other demon kings would be resurrected. On the one hand, the Vatican was not interested in political affairs. On the other hand, was it also preparing for something?


    And are you ready now?


    This series of question marks flashed through Zou Liang''s mind. Although the stage was big enough, Zou was very clear that he had to manage his three acres and two parts first.


    The battle song is necessary for training. It has been held for a long time. The soldiers gradually feel that the seriousness and improvement of the training are completely different, and the war song priests will resonate with the soldiers'' training enthusiasm and improve the power of the battle song.


    This kind of feeling is very good. Zou Liang is very satisfied with his little Vatican training mode. The only thing he is not satisfied with is that his animal spirit progress is too slow, which makes Zou godstick a little crazy.


    When Zou Shenbang was nearly crazy, Avril''s caravan came back, but Avril didn''t come back, Emma came back.


    Zou Liang almost trotted all the way to pick up Emma, but Emma reached out and pulled a man out of her back.


    At that time, Zou was a little unprepared. Aurelia blinked, "good Lord, I''m a new girl."


    And he laughed.


    "Cough, why did you come together?"


    "What''s coming? I''ve come to see sister Emma, of course."


    Emma also nodded. "Sissy and I have become good sisters. I want to talk to sisie at night. Don''t disturb us."


    Heaven and earth, Zou Shenbang is a normal man. He is not a God, and the exact God will find the goddess. When the arrow is on the string, Emma wants to talk to Olivia all night. Isn''t this indirect murder!


    "Haven''t you talked all the way? We haven''t finished yet."


    "And Luyao, three women and one play, don''t you know?"


    Zou Liang raised his head and asked the sky, but God didn''t speak. After dinner, the three people really chatted with each other and left Zou magic stick.


    Rao is the unparalleled City Lord of Zou. Facing Emma, Aurelia and Luyao, Rao is only the recipient of the three beauties. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Turning grief and anger into appetite, Zou Liang ate a lot of food, and he could hardly walk.


    There are a lot of truth about the three women. Right next door to Zou Shengu, Zou Shengu was still a little tangled. Listening to each other''s chat, they were nothing more than Dolan city''s affairs, as well as yelushamo''s affairs. The three women talked bitterly about aurelia, and sometimes even blamed Zou Liang.


    Zou God stick really can''t listen to, lie down all be shot, originally is this meaning.


    Later, the voice of the three girls turned into a lullaby, and they fell asleep after listening to it. Zou magic stick had a lot of training recently. It was strange that the king of five wolves often beat the king of the earth all over the place. The king of five wolves didn''t know whether he was suffering from masochism. The more he played, the more obedient he was. In fact, Zou Liang couldn''t stop the five killing array of Sirius which was handed over to them with cudgel Who is the first to attack can refine the fighting skills, but it is difficult to improve the beast spirit.


    However, Zou Liang had no other way but to fight constantly. Tongtianjing couldn''t train with the ghost shadow. Because of this war, ghost shadow naturally wanted to go to a stronger place for training. They all tried their best. Ghost shadow wanted to hit the critical point of Jinyao.


    Sometimes it is true that the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Originally, ghost shadow has no hope of attacking the dark gold, but he just wants to continuously acquire the ability. However, this still gives him the desire to challenge. He does not have to break through Jinyao, and the strongest is when he reaches the critical point of Jinyao. Bi Jingjin Yao also has four places.


    Fortunately, Zou Liang didn''t do anything last night, because when he woke up in the morning, he saw Emma who had already got up To be exact, it should be snow girl.


    With snow girl is not strange, in fact, should be used to, snow girl see Zou Liang did not avoid.


    "Let''s fight." Snow girl''s voice is full of indifference Even contempt.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng a Leng did not refuse, feel snow woman is not to kill him, but to try his strength.


    People in the city Lord''s house know that when the city Lord''s wife has golden hair, she is in a good mood and is very good at talking. When she turns into snow-white hair, it is a sign that strangers should not be near.


    The battle with Diwang is to improve their strength, but it''s not enough. Maybe it''s too urgent, maybe it''s because it''s really hard to take a shortcut to upgrade the spirit of the beast. After all, it''s not every time you can meet such a good thing as life inheritance. Zou Liang''s improvement in this period of time is very little, although his daily training is very hard.


    Boom


    Servants are carefully busy, listening to a distant explosion, the Lord flew out.


    After a while, there was a loud noise and the Lord flew out again.


    On the bed, orizia lies comfortably in Luyao''s plump chest. She is soft and comfortable. The noise outside obviously affects the normal rest of her classmates. She pinches her subconsciously.


    Yesterday, the three girls chatted so much that Lu Yao, who got up early every day, didn''t get up. However, she was pinched by Aurelia and woke up sensitively. When she looked at the time, she could not wake up.


    Looking at Aurelia''s sweet appearance, Luyao also smiles knowingly. As a person around Arthur, she knows that the girl''s status in Arthur''s heart has not been put down, which is also very good.


    But Aurelia''s hand was so dishonest that she squeezed it twice more. It was so soft and comfortable.


    Lu Yao gently takes off the hands of aurelia. She has a job, and the training of the priesthood can''t be left behind every day.


    The healing priesthood group has achieved initial results, which also makes Lu Yao very excited. She often feels powerless in her healing, but when someone helps, she can really find that her strength is growing.


    And on the other side, Zou Liang stood up once again. He didn''t believe it. She didn''t have the strength to resist.


    Snow woman is waved to stop, "with your strength is also quite Pope, you want to laugh me to death!"


    Xuenu now has a good understanding of the situation of the orcs. Zou Liang stands up. He is not a child. Xue Nu''s expression doesn''t make him angry. Instead, she smiles, which makes xuenu a little unnatural.


    "You should smile more. I do face problems now. My strength is really weaker now. Do you have a way?"


    Zou Liang did not pretend to be arrogant or powerful. He was a fool. If he bowed his head in exchange for strength, Zou Liang would change it, not for himself, but for Dolan city. All these are responsibilities. As long as the people around him are happy, he will be very happy.


    Snow girl did not play satire again. In fact, for snow girl, satire is unnecessary. As long as she stands there and makes a pose and looks at her eyes, everyone knows that this is cold contempt from a commanding position.


    "You''re really too weak to protect this body. Well, you take care of it and we''ll have a special training."


    Snow girl even nodded seriously.


    Zou Liang was a little surprised. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, xuenu became serious. However, Zou Liang woke up. If he said that there were super masters around him, it must be snow girl. Her real body is a strong one to smooth out diamond level paladins. If she is willing to help, she will not be a problem to enter Jinyao level.As for perseverance, Zou Liang is absolutely sure.


    Diwang and their strength is very good, but in the realm of height with Zou Liang, from a certain perspective, they still have a gap from Zou Liang, let alone greatly improved.


    Zou Liang at this time, Augustus is the best master to give advice, but everyone is ready to fight the holy war. Even the level of the ten saints has its own problems.


    Augustus originally wanted to fight a life and death war with chuiko. If he failed, he would become benevolent. However, he did not expect that the scale would be enlarged to such an extent. It must be said that the success of bluffing evil aroused the fighting spirit in the hearts of all the powerful people. At Augustus'' level, they were absolutely only for six places. What they wanted was definitely the best in the world, and then they would enter the realm of heaven Is perfect.


    For others, the ten saints of Tongtian are unattainable, but from the perspective of bluffing evil, it seems that it means the strong one with diamond realm. As for who is it, it is not known whether it is in the ten saints of Tongtian. However, those who have not reached this level obviously don''t think that the current strength has been insured.


    All of a sudden, Zou magic stick laughed with conspiracy Well, can you bring more people? You know that you need a stable environment to live in real life in the future. Many people look at my small territory and take advantage of this opportunity to practice more, or you can give me some masters to come out. "


    Snow girl looked at Zou Liang coldly, "the monster in the snow field space can''t come out. Forget it, you''ll take more people. If it''s too weak, it''s not enough for ordinary people to bear."


    Although the snow girl''s face was cold, Zou''s heart was full of joy.


    Immediately promoted to hold a meeting, he had to arrange his work. Now is the safest time in Dolan City, and it is also the time to transfer personnel.


    The five wolves must be taken with her. Aurelia must also take them. She can''t leave them alone after a long time without seeing them. Meanwhile, Gabriel''s spies should not be bothered.


    Looking at Zou''s cheerful figure, snow girl''s face is expressionless.


    "Why is it so?" Snow girl seems to be saying to herself, "that Aurelia is your rival in love, even helping her


    You orcs are really puzzling


    What? Is she better? "


    Although xuenu has already had a considerable theoretical contact with the world, she is still quite speechless when she comes into contact. In her opinion, if her competitors come, she will kill them directly, but orcs


    Forget it, in the face of Emma, help him. What''s more, the body really needs to be protected. After her soul comes in, it will be inseparable. In case Emma''s body dies, she and Emma will die together, and her power in Emma''s play is quite limited. Just like last time, if there is a master''s attack, it will be real To die unjustly.


    Zou Liang worried several people as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. When Zou Liang added the word "danger", both of them were excited and trembled. In the wild war, they found that they could only see at the critical time. However, they were not reconciled with the hard power of Murphy boloponnessa They are willing to follow Arthur. They believe that one day, they can become so strong.


    Zou Liang didn''t have time to do their work. He was very busy and had to do some things ahead of time.


    Kurt and Randy have put all their experiences into the construction of the town, as if the whole town was their own territory. In fact, it was almost the same. Although the ownership of the land lies in the capacity of the city master, or in the Senate, it is actually controlled by them. Cote and Randy are in the middle-class development stage in yerushamo and have a certain reputation However, because of this, they have dreams and yearn for glory.


    The glory they desire is different from that of Forrest. Forrest, they pursue strength, but Kurt and Randy pursue career.


    Therefore, Zou Liang didn''t force them to pursue unlimited power. There was a big gap in their talent. What''s more, they did show considerable talent in management because they didn''t have the ambition. However, if Futai and Xinda were allowed to manage the town, they would be in chaos and different from person to person.


    Kurt and Randy are called together by Zou Liang. When the two brothers meet Zou Liang, they have to fight with each other and complain about the lack of money and food.


    "Boss, really, my autumn wind town is the hardest. Maple Town has a little foundation. Do you think you can give me some more money?"


    Randy always pretends to be poor. Let alone that, he is better than Kurt. Big brother is the softest. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "You mentioned it at the town hall meeting. You want private money and ask Wu Mei for it." Zou Liang said with a smile, it''s really good to see that the brothers are full of energy.


    Randy scratched her head a little and sighed, "well, five sisters are too hard to deal with now."


    "Come on, I don''t know you. I borrowed a lot from Wu Mei secretly." Kurt gave Randy a look, but the situation in Qiufeng town is worse than that in Fengzhen. Fengzhen town has the foundation of the four big families. In some aspects, it is really easier.


    "Problems are normal. You should use your brains to solve them. You can''t ask me for everything."


    Zou Liang is very clear that we can''t do everything by ourselves. The potential of human beings is infinite. There is always a squeeze.


    "Hey, big brother, my Laozi knows that I''m promising now, and I''m going to move here to help."


    Randy said with a smile that although it was good in yerushamo, it was different from that in Dolan city. Although the garrison was not large, he would certainly start a career with Arthur. Old Randy can provide a lot of experience in this respect.


    What Zou Liang lacks most is manpower. When Avril went to recruit talents, people heard that it was Duolan city. It was close to the wilderness and disappeared immediately.


    But now it''s a little bit more open.


    "Elder brother, it''s OK to say that, in fact, what I''m most worried about now is to open up wasteland. In fact, this is the foundation of our prosperity. However, according to my in-depth understanding during this period, the soil quality of Dolan city is not much better than that of the wild land, so even if there is a natural disaster, the overall situation will be in danger of collapse."


    Randy surprisingly did not refute, in fact, he is also worried about this.


    Zou Liang laughed, which made Randy and Kurt puzzled. "Boss, don''t laugh so obscenely. If you have anything to say, you should stick to it. I think big faced cat''s words are reasonable. In fact, I''m also worried about this. What''s the business plan? It''s the boss''s business. I think that if Qiufeng town wants to develop, people who come to open up wasteland are really pursuing output. Don''t be too good It''s OK to live, but we have too many people and we have big problems. "


    Zou Liang still smiles, which makes them a little creepy.


    "It''s good. Is it mature, third? I know how to think about the long term."


    "Boss, what''s the matter? I''m Randy. I''m a genius. But it''s very difficult to solve this problem. Although the wolf tribe has used the wild land, the problem in snow wolf Town is not small. The wolf people must be nomadic, but this can not solve the food problem of the wolf people. With so many people, the problem is very big."


    Randy went on.


    Zou Liang nodded. Within a year, it was very difficult for the wolf tribe to get over their strength. Animal husbandry was not just about to get up. But Zou Liang had already prepared for this problem. Originally, he wanted to stabilize and implement it. Now it is almost the same. After all, the wilderness problem has been put on hold for the time being, and there is no way out.


    "This time you are here to solve this problem."


    Next, Zou Liang''s words completely made Kurt and Randy dumbfounded Is it possible?


    Zou Liang, no matter whether they believe it or not, this time, with xuenu, who knows how long it will take, seems very relaxed. In fact, it is more difficult than the wilderness, and he will die and become a young man!


    At will, he must create a powerful means to make the whole city not be shaken by the closure of the city. People''s heart is the most difficult thing to measure, especially now that all kinds of ethnic groups are mixed. Besides, there may be some wild people running to Duolan city. He closed the door with these people. In fact, the city is empty, and this huge event is enough to attract the attention of many people I don''t dare to act rashly.


    In the following period of time, Doran city suddenly became lively. A low-key City Lord Arthur, who was a low-key government official, suddenly agitated about what to do well for a small God sacrifice, and welcomed the surrounding Brother cities to celebrate together.


    Messengers have been sent out and invited to eight cities near Dolan city. In fact, they are not very far away from Dolan City, but they don''t have much communication with Dolan city. In their opinion, Dolan city is a rural village. There is nothing worth seeing except the thick wall. Now the city wall is destroyed, but it can solve the problem of wild cavalry The city is full of sound and colour. After all, the city is a bridgehead. Once destroyed, they are not very well off. No one wants to be remembered by the barbaric army. Especially now, the magic lion, the Ogra, has been playing the game of the barbaric woodlouse and the country of wind. It seems that the city has to be defeated. I saw each other.


    Who least welcomes Arthur?


    There is no doubt that hatilo, the red chief priest of Shenen Province, is his territory, but suddenly there is a nail, and it is still a nail that does not understand the rules. In the past, for the sake of the Senate, the threat of the wilderness is even better. Now it is different. A large number of wolves come in and expand their territory, and at the same time, they are not happy He added a temple and didn''t say a word to him, the chief priest in red.


    Anyway, he was also the supreme leader of this temple. Although Arthur had a good relationship with Subaru, it was not God''s glory, it was God''s grace!


    For Arthur, who was sent to such a remote country, hatilo didn''t think there would be any backstage. If he really wanted to be favored by the Pope, how could he come to such a place?This is bullshit.


    The chief priest of hatilo''s red dress, of course, turned a blind eye to the difficulties in Doran City, but the benefit was another matter.


    In fact, the little god sacrifice is not a thing at all, but Duolan city seems to want to make it bigger. Moreover, according to the news, on the day of the little god sacrifice, it is also the time for Duolan city to resume commercial activities. It seems that Arthur chose this opportunity to invite some big people to give him face, but hatilo didn''t want to give him face at all.


    In fact, this is what Zou Liang has been doing recently. A while ago, he was a bit too radical. He thought of Dolan city as an isolated private territory. In fact, although he was the city master, he was just a combination of political and religious power. He was not a real Lord. It was not a wild land, but a Mengjia empire with the highest civilization of amunde beast God.


    From the beginning, he only wanted to rely on his own business group to win the world. Instead, he should use Meng Jia''s strength to build Duolan city and strengthen his own strength. As for the black market, he can do it at any time.


    This is the recent time urgency, Zou Liang suddenly understood, so he sent all kinds of "help" letters.


    In fact, Zou Liang is also introspecting. It is true that the Senate can not help in the fight against the wilderness, and the Pope can not send troops. However, not sending troops does not mean that he can not help the construction of Dolan city. On the contrary, things other than war, especially taking advantage of "momentum", are the kingly way of construction.


    Once you have figured it out, Zou''s crooked brain will be active at once, and a series of "conspiracies" will emerge in his mind.


    And his plan naturally has Avril''s full cooperation. Although this strategy suddenly shifted to a large extent, the good thing is that the key point is the creativity of Zou Shenbang.


    The city Lord''s house, Zou God stick proud of the sky laugh, can not help but praise himself a few words.


    "Isn''t there too much pressure on the city Lord?" Joyna asked, a little worried. In front of aurelia, the kitten is even better.


    In fact, Aurelia''s identity here is very clear. Everyone knows it well. However, she still marvels in her heart. Arthur''s charm and courage are universal. Even Gabriel''s little princess dares to abduct her.


    One does not do, two does not stop.


    Naturally, Zou Shengu did not dare to pay attention to the big God sacrifice. If it was taboo, it would be different for the small God sacrifice. At the same time, he also wanted to determine some things. Sometimes, it was inevitable to take risks. As long as he could pass this pass, it would be a real sea and sky, and he could rest assured of his seclusion.


    DIDU, the most powerful animal shop, has actually become a top-level social place, with members as a symbol of identity, chess and cards as a means of communication. Of course, the animal spirit store is also becoming the largest casino in the capital.


    This is much faster than the soul engraved to make money. Moreover, as a banker, it is definitely an unexpected gain. It is totally beyond Avril''s medical treatment. This new situation also caught the Nikolay family by surprise. The casino is obviously the power range of the Nikolay family. If we understand it from the beginning, we will never let this situation form, but it is a pity , even the founder himself did not think of it. It was too late to stop the formation.


    Besides, there is one tenth of the Vatican. Frankly speaking, Benedict Ma XV was not very interested in Arthur''s troubles. He hoped that Arthur could do something formal, such as expanding his influence or improving his own strength. Fortunately, Arthur did not waste too much time on these things. Only when he collected money once a month, the Pope looked at the bags This time, I really care about the strongest beast shop. The Pope is too short of money.


    When Arthur was going to Doran, the pope said that as long as it was not about money, nothing else was a problem.


    I didn''t expect that Arthur didn''t want any money. He gave it back.


    Because of the special care of the Pope and the elites from all walks of life in the imperial capital, it was too late for the Nikolai family to make a move. Besides, there were also the interests of the adventurers'' Guild. Even Nikolay had to consider who he would offend.


    In this way, after provoking Gabriel''s animal franchise, he challenged the dark king Nicholas family. In addition to Arthur''s various deeds, "the strongest" has become a legend. Of course, the biggest gimmick of this legend is that the Pope intends to let Arthur be the successor of the next generation. Otherwise, why should we pay so much attention to it? Besides, he also strongly praises Subaru, the inner work of the holy see in recent times In the process, Subaru''s status is obviously improving, which is a breath away from confirming the identity of his successor.


    When she received Arthur''s invitation, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. The boy really dares to say that she should be invited to attend some small God''s sacrifice in Dolan city. It''s better to bring some gifts, business or something.


    However, adorna likes Arthur''s tone that he is not an outsider at all. In addition, there is news that Aurelia elopes recently. She suspects that Aurelia has been abducted by Arthur. She is in a good mood these two days, and she has not been so cheerful for a long time. Now Gabriel has lost his wife and lost his army Sanchez''s face is a big play.


    However, whether or not to go is not a question for odona to think about, but the boy is likable. Although the adventurers'' Guild did not care about the foreign war, it was too quick for the adventurers'' guild to win over the wilderness and force the wilderness to cede land. Although the emperor was treated coldly for some reasons in the emperor, she was very aggrieved by Arthur. Of course, the situation of Doran city could not be concealed from the adventure The president of the guild.Since the little guy is so sincere, what kind of gift should I get?


    Yelushamo, the chief priest of Thomas in red, has the prestige day long. Besides, the Subaru Shaman is now in the limelight, and Thomas is promoted by Subaru. Everyone knows that if Subaru can reach the top, then Thomas''s position as a shaman is absolutely certain.


    Especially now that the Vatican is booming, people with a little color should know how to do it. Arthur, the apprentice of Thomas, is also a man of influence in the imperial capital. In these three generations, this department has a long period of prestige. Who dares to provoke it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Thomas did miss his cheap apprentice a little. He didn''t feel much good when he was away, but he did miss him after he left, especially when his wife kept talking in his ears. Sometimes Thomas tasted a little bit. When Emma came back, she even ignored him as her daughter-in-law.


    Because of Emma''s relationship, yerushamo is really harmonious. The position of governor Sala is very good. Without internal fighting, yelushamo has developed rapidly. It is already the top ten cities in Shenyao province.


    However, Thomas was still concerned about Arthur. The boy went to Shenen Xingsheng Province alone, saying that he was the city Lord, but he was not familiar with the land. These guys were good if they didn''t use small means behind their backs. Fortunately, their disciples were not the same. They all had to bow their heads to fight the invincible wilderness. Everyone thought that the wind Congress would soon end the battle, but it turned out In a war of attrition with the wilderness.


    The savage technique is similar to Arthur''s. instead of fighting with the country of the wind, he uses his familiarity with the wilderness and twists and turns, which really puts the country in a dilemma.


    For aoria, he just ate this taste, of course, it''s not easy to enjoy it alone. If Arthur knew that magic lion was learning so fast, I don''t know if he should be happy.


    "Old man, what letter is so happy to read, you ah, let the child work there alone, in case of being bullied, what to do? Oh, it''s sad to think about it." Said Emily.


    Thomas couldn''t laugh or cry, "this boy is a ghost. He''s good if he doesn''t bully others. Here, what kind of activity did this boy have? Let me support him."


    "Go, you must go. How can you not go? You are also a chief priest in red. Go to the town and let those guys know that he has backstage."


    Said Emily.


    Thomas laughed. "The boy''s face is bigger than me, but it''s also true. He should be in trouble now. This time he has to give him a hand."


    Daros, the residence of the shaman.


    Annie hopped happily, holding Subaru''s beard in a circle. "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m going to go, too!"


    "You little girl, be gentle. My grandfather is pretty handsome with his beard!" Subaru couldn''t laugh or cry, "you little girl, before you grow up, you have a brother and don''t want a grandfather."


    Annie pouted and said, "well, if you don''t take me, I''ll pull out your beard!"


    Subaru laughed with a knowing smile. The boy, after taking so long, finally reacted. Of course, he did rely on his own ability to get through the crisis. This is basic. Otherwise, he couldn''t help if he wanted to, but he did better than he thought. He not only kept it, but also fought out. It was really a relief. He was worthy of his grandson.


    However, in urban construction, we have made a lot of money. Even if the strongest beast shop makes a lot of money, it will be a little bit of a witch to use it in urban construction. Even if the money is enough, it is not such a construction. To be exact, the city master is not so proper!


    With a lot of resources on hand, he can''t use them, and he doesn''t know how to take advantage of it. This boy is very smart. How can he be stupid when he gets to Doran? How can he work hard all his life?


    Doran, what''s wrong with the corner? What is what, what is the meaning, not depends on the location, but the people has the final say!


    But fortunately, after all, he didn''t react until he hit his head. When he saw this invitation letter, Subaru was also happy.


    Support? What''s more, his grandson was sent to such a place. Although it was a test, and it was also a compromise of the Senate, Subaru was also a shaman at any rate. Did you really sit back and ignore it!


    had already prepared for him, and waited for such a time. What he thought of was that his cheap teacher suck up a lot of light, but he really didn''t have anything done by the child. This time, he can''t help it.


    Not only Thomas has such an important relationship, but Avril has given an invitation letter. Of course, the wording must be different, and people may not even pay attention to it. But Avril also sees the problem from Arthur''s transformation. To be honest, although the most powerful beast shop is the place to lay golden eggs, it can''t hold such a pattern The most important thing is, no matter how you spend it, Dolan city is still a small place with no fame and momentum. How can a city without fame work?


    Do you always have to rely on the profits of the beast shop to make up for it? That would be a bottomless pit. What Arthur did was not a city Lord, but a slave.


    As for the black market plan, it''s not bad. It''s putting the cart before the horse. Now think about it. If the reputation of Dolan city is established, the black market plan can still be carried out, and it may be better. Frankly speaking, it is not famous, and other empires will not take Doran city seriously.


    It''s not too late for Zou Liang to react. However, he doesn''t know how far he will go. Anyway, he will cast a net to catch more fish.


    In the past few months, the construction of Dolan city has been restored to a level of 7788, but it is not lively enough and there is no shortage of manpower. With the emergence of the wolf tribe, the problem of labor force will certainly be solved. Moreover, the requirements of the wolf people are very low. In fact There is no demand at all. As long as Arthur asks, they will do it. The wolf clan follows the king of the earth. They come not as Mengjia citizens, but as Arthur''s family servants. Because their king is Arthur''s servants, they are naturally also servants, and as domestic servants, they can''t ask for the master''s son.But Arthur gives them more, the wolf clan is not lack of passion.


    Originally, Zou Liang meant that he was trying to solve the problem by tossing around. However, from the present reflection, it seems that it is not ideal.


    At the town hall meeting, bran, who had just been contacted from outside, was also ugly.


    "Is there anyone in the surrounding city willing to participate?"


    Zou Liang asked, looking at bran, bran went to the center, "city Lord, you punish me, everyone in the surrounding city is willing to come, as if we are Duolan City beggars."


    "Monaco, where are you? What do you say to the chief priest of hatilo''s red coat?"


    After struggling for so many days, Avril didn''t get any definite news. In fact, Zou Liang didn''t hold much hope. The big people were very busy. It was very face saving to send his elder brother''s representative. In fact, Zou Liang really wanted to unite with the surrounding cities, especially hope to get the support of hatilo. After all, the temples in this area are under his charge Although sablanca had no friendship, he did not have a bad relationship. He was so close that he would always give face if he didn''t spend a cent.


    But looking at Monaco''s expression, it seems that there is an accident.


    "Why, what''s wrong with your face?" Zou Liang suddenly has a sidelong face in Monaco.


    Luhman couldn''t help but jump out. If his bear temper had not been stopped, he would have been on it. "Boss, the chief priest of Monaco was beaten. The chief priest said that he was more sincere to go in person. After all, hatilo was his old boss, so he was beaten up."


    "Monaco, what''s going on?" Although Zou Liang didn''t break out, everyone could hear the anger in the Lord''s voice.


    Zou Liang also has a bad problem, which is to protect his short comings. Although Monaco is a bit soft tempered, he is a good man. He is also dutiful in the construction of Dolan city. He does not argue with others or offend others. If such a person is beaten, there is no justice.


    "Lord, it''s nothing. Forget it, forget it."


    Monaco waved his hands repeatedly. He didn''t want to make trouble for the city Lord. The other side was the chief priest in red, which was not easy to do.


    "Forget it, you''re not the only one who''s been beaten. He''s hitting me in the face. Hatilo, right? Good, good. I''m a real bully. I''ve been dealing with the wilderness recently. It seems that some people in the interior have forgotten what I started with!"


    Familiar with Zou Liang, but all know that this boy was still a trainee priest, even aristocrats dare to flat, you know, the most famous Arthur is not his strength, but his domineering!


    Since he came to Dolan City, Zou Liang has devoted all his energy to dealing with the wilderness. After all, the enemy is too strong, and it is not Meng Jia''s survival rule. No, he doesn''t bully others, but someone bullies him.


    Zou liang thought, this little god sacrifice must be done, if not, as now understood, Dolan city is a dead city, and there is no contact around. When aoria gets better, the life will be even more difficult. If Doran develops well, the ship will tie up all the benefits of each family. In case of any attack, even if it does not send troops, it will not delay ¡£


    Now look, or should that sentence, people are good to be bullied, horses are good to be ridden.


    Everything has a priority. How can we have a year to go before the things that connect the sky are in urgent need. If we do not revitalize the city, everything he has done will be in vain.


    He is responsible for the city, and everyone here has trust in him, which makes it impossible for Zou Liang to walk away.


    After the end of the competition in the imperial capital, he was busy fighting with the barbarians. I really forgot that he was in the Mengjia empire. He wanted to kill him. OK, OK, OK. This time, I''ll take the red clothes as the main sacrifice!


    Zou Liang has not made a move, but hatilo over there has already.


    What happened to Monaco?


    What kind of thing is Monaco? It''s a shame for hatilo to talk to him. If Arthur cushions his butt, gives him a good gift and asks him with a smile, maybe he will attend some minor sacrifice.


    As a result, dry, even shoot a main sacrifice, and it''s still like Monaco, this is not looking for death!


    It seems that we should teach this young man a lesson to learn how to be a man.


    Hatilo had been unhappy for a long time. It was said that Arthur had made a lot of profits in the wilderness. They had brought a large part of the plundered treasure of Batu territory. However, as his immediate superior, the boy didn''t know how to be filial, so he took him as the air.


    Hatilo is a smart man. He doesn''t want to commit crimes against the wind. After all, Arthur was very popular at the beginning, and the pope also thought about it. Now, it''s a long time past. Especially for this incident, the Vatican didn''t respond to this incident. In addition, Doran City was so dangerous that no one paid any attention to him. If the Pope really valued him, he would not have thrown him into such a place. If he retreated 10000 steps, he would have been tempered, It''s impossible not to give him a hand. Isn''t it for him to die.


    So, this kid is actually an outcast!


    It is said that Doran city is special and independent, but there are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom. If you are a little bit more human, you will know what to do. After beating up Monaco, hatilo patted a high priest and went down. I think this slap should wake up the city master of Maozai. There are many good things in Batu''s treasure. Tut, the birthday of the chief priest of sablanca is coming soon, There are also a few big people to dredge up. If they can get some wild treasure to offer, they will be happy.In fact, if Arthur has good sense, and the Luyao priest, it is said that she is a rare beauty, and her cure songs can make death intoxicated. Hatilo is only 50, and she is still in his prime. Hatilo is excited at the thought of her pink mouth and full chest.


    This is the chance God gave him. Now it is! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "This is Dolan City, what a broken place!" Harlan spat and a few of his entourage laughed.


    "High priest, this kind of broken place can''t be compared with Jinlan city. It turned out that this was a country. Later, there were more talents to build a barrier against the wilderness. In fact, it was the countryside."


    "Ha ha ha, Harun, although this place is not very good, but there are beautiful women here!"


    A priest said with a smile, the sneke people, with the words of Zou God stick, look at this cheap appearance is not flat.


    "Oh, what kind of beautiful women can be found here, and the old man is really true. Let me do such small things."


    Harun, 30, is a gambler all day long. It has to be said that chasing girls is his first hobby. As long as Jinlan city is the girl he likes, everyone can run. Whether you are married or not, going to a good family, eating young women can also add interest.


    The most exciting one is the dry female monk. It''s very delicious. However, Harun is not very happy. His father and he have the same tune. Sometimes they will crash. So most of the time, Harun still likes to go out and play.


    The surrounding cities are also the scope of autumn wind. Due to the countryside of Dolan City, where there are beautiful women in the remote country, this young master is not interested.


    After entering the city, Harun was a bit surprised. It was not as desolate as the autumn wind swept the leaves. On the contrary, although it could not be called prosperous, it was quite busy, but Damn it, I didn''t pay any attention to him!


    He, Harun, the son of the chief priest in red, came to this place and ignored him!


    Looking at Harun''s distorted expression, a dozen or so Knights of the temple order broke out immediately. They knew that to make Harun priest unhappy was to fight against the chief priest in red.


    Harlan directly drove his horse into the street, and the Knights behind him immediately rushed in. At this time, the streets were full of people. The most important thing was that the rules of Dolan city were strict. Who was Arthur? The rules he made? No one dared to gallop on such streets. Because of this, many people did not respond come here.


    Harlan didn''t care about that. When he saw someone in the way, the horse whip immediately went up. This road led to the city hall, which was the only good commercial street in Dolan city. It had just been restored. A group of people galloped on their horses. There was no escape.


    The crowd was in chaos. The stalls were in a mess. Maybe it was too chaotic. A child was pushed out by the crowd. Harlan had seen it from a distance. He didn''t care about that. "Paralyzed, kid, don''t want to live!"


    He didn''t care whether the child was alive or dead. In his opinion, it was not as good as a dog.


    Bang


    One end of the whip was caught by someone, and Harun was immediately on fire. Unexpectedly, someone dared to catch the whip, and a bear family blocked it in the middle.


    Not only did Harlan not mean to stop, but he was excited to speed up and kill this man who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Ernest''s eyes are burning. Stick the landslide!


    Boom


    With a scream, the horse was hit and flew, and Harun flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    The level of the Knights behind them was quite good. Almost at the same time, the horses stopped, and their hooves rose. One of them jumped into the air and caught Harun.


    It is obviously not a fool that hatilo can mix up with the chief priest in red. When his son goes out, he naturally needs to find some men who can beat him and pat Harun. On the one hand, he can sweep the other party''s face, on the other hand, it is also to let Arthur know.


    As soon as he landed, Harlan jumped up and said, "counter, counter, rebel, take it down for me, cut him in thousands of pieces!"


    Ernest exchanged the child for his mother and was furious. "Who are you? This is Doran city. You can''t be wild!"


    One of the leading Knights looked at Ernest. He was just looking at the army clothes of Ernest. He didn''t immediately give a hand. He snorted, "what''s wrong with Doran city? You just tried to wipe out Lord Harun, the son of hatilo, the chief priest in red. Do you want to give the head by yourself or let me do it?"


    A group of knights immediately gathered around, and the orcs glared at each other.


    Ernest was slightly stunned. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t want to make trouble for big brother. The other party laughed at the hesitation of Ernest.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!"


    "Ernest, what''s going on?" Just as Ernest got angry, a voice rang out.


    Luyao and the priesthood regiments came back from training and just passed by. Since Arthur accepted Doran City, there have been many external problems. The city is booming. Basically, it can be closed at night. How could such a big trouble happen.


    Gudong ~ ~


    all the Knights around Harun heard the voice of the prince swallowing, and Harun''s eyes were straight.


    God, there is such a beautiful woman, delicate face, full body, the key is that the smell of holiness on the body, with the priest''s robe on her body, she is a saint.


    What is a saint?


    It''s the highest level of doing!Harlan''s saliva flowed down uncontrollably, looking like a pig with dementia.


    The most important thing is that this brother broke away from the knight and even touched Zhao Luyao.


    Ernest is straight, even if the other side is arrogant, he won''t go too far, but this guy even stretches his paws. Ernest can''t do anything else. He just punches him in the face.


    Maybe the other party didn''t expect that they had already named Harun''s identity, and there were still people who dared to do it. It was just audacious.


    Boom


    With a fist in front of him, Harlan fell down straight with a long nosebleed and kept mumbling, "beauty, it''s beauty, it''s so beautiful, it''s bubbling!"


    Lu Yao''s prestige in the eyes of the orcs. She is the goddess of healing to cure the sick and save people. Unexpectedly, someone tried to blaspheme. Even ordinary orcs were angry. A group of people immediately gathered around to beat Harun.


    The anger of the masses was not so easy to calm down. The knights were shining with light, and the first one was silver. They burst out and said, "what do you want to do? Rebel!"


    The big sword in his hand immediately turned to the orcs in Doran city. As long as the other side was close, he would not be polite.


    Suddenly a wolf howled, whoosh


    When an explosion broke out of thin air, the Silver Knight''s sword hand immediately burst out a piece of blood light, followed by a powerful silver wolf from the sky, slapped down the Silver Knight It''s the wind.


    The wind plunder also did not expect unexpectedly to have the indefatigable dare to make trouble in the Dolan city.


    The other knights were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it. However, Lipton''s hand could not hold the sword any more. Frightened by the attack power of the giant silver wolf, how could the wolf clan have such an expert.


    What''s more, Lipton is not ignorant. He is also a silver intermediate at least. Although he was born in a famous family, he did admire a famous teacher, but he didn''t get away with the simple grasp just now.


    At this time, faltai also came with the patrol team. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to cause trouble. Today, he was on duty, but he didn''t meet him.


    "Catch all of them and wait for the Lord of the city to come down!" Faltai''s anger also immediately came up, the other side of course refused to be captured, immediately a scuffle.


    Foltai followed him into the crowd. These Knights resisted for a while and were taken down. However, under the pressure of the silver wolf, Lipton didn''t fight. He felt that if he did, the other side would never mind killing himself. It was very murderous.


    Lipton didn''t know that he was caught in the wind. If he had met the sky bully, he would have been dead.


    All of a sudden, he took a look at fultai, who turned into a giant tiger. "You are Forrest. "


    Fultai has been transformed from a giant tiger into a human figure, with a grin on the corner of his mouth, "I can''t imagine that Laozi is also a little famous."


    Lipton''s astonishment could not be overcome. How could the famous fohtay come here? He was not taken in by the Monta Ellis family. How could he become a petty soldier here


    "Take it all away and let the city Lord down."


    Faltai waved his hand. Grandma''s is really so unsightly.


    Zou Liang is actually very busy, this is not very understated by snow girl round meal, frankly speaking, Zou Liang is really very depressed, how the other side is so strong!


    As long as he has leisure time, Zou Liang will "lose no idea" to go to xuenu to fight. Of course, xuenu will be very happy to beat him. After all, xuenu''s murderous spirit is not light, and it is very comfortable for someone to relieve her.


    When receiving the notice, Zou Liang frowned. It seemed that it was very difficult to do something. Hatilo was against himself. After he came to Shenen Xingsheng Province, he was really a low-key man. Basically, he didn''t have any interaction with them. It''s no wonder that when you think about the current style of Mengjia.


    Although Zou Liang is the city Lord, his anger is still not small, but he is not like before, this small matter is not necessary for him to start.


    "Let faltai take care of it. Since nothing serious happened, let him make good compensation for our loss."


    The soldier nodded respectfully, and footai on the other side had tied up all these people. He knew that Zou Liang would not be afraid of anything.


    When he got the news, of course, Voltaire knew what to do. "Are you the high priest of Harun?"


    Harlan was a little sober at this time and roared hysterically, "you bastards, I''m going to kill you, kill all your family, and let me go."


    There''s no such thing as fortelle. He doesn''t see the coffin. He doesn''t cry. The whip goes up. There''s a good play in front of the city hall.


    A City Hall official was thinking about the way to deal with the galloping, such as this kind of flagellation.


    If fultai wants to be angry with Luyao, lazy toads also want to eat swan meat.


    In person, a whip of a whip in the past, many of the orcs in Dolan city gathered around the square to watch the excitement, cheering one after another, shouting loudly.


    In the invisible, Harlan helped to set up the image of Arthur City Lord fearless of power.


    There are not many people who know about Harun, but they are not. The son of the chief priest in red is spending too much money, making money everywhere, and his reputation is in a mess. However, because of the power of hatilo, no one can do anything about him, but it doesn''t work here in Doran.After a life and death war to today''s Arthur, will not really care about this threat.


    Even Voltaire didn''t care. If there were no casualties, he would not be easily let go today. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Sima hartillo laughed faintly. He made a fuss in person, but Arthur was really able to make trouble. Although he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, it was not easy for president Mephisto not to evaluate a young man. It was not easy for him to let him speak. However, when he was powerful, he was even.


    "My Lord, Luyao can''t move. Arthur, leave a life to talk about. Otherwise, if it''s hard to explain, other people won''t care."


    Said Sima.


    "Don''t be too gentle. Luyao can''t move. Is it interesting to have someone on it?" Hatilo countered, calculating that he would enjoy himself.


    He was not aimless. This operation was arranged by the great men at the Senate meeting. Hatilo was not a fool. Otherwise, he could not easily touch the Knights'' order. He was in charge of the sablanca shaman. It was no small matter that he was good at moving the Knights'' order. However, it was another thing to have someone on it. Obviously, carts and carts of booty seized from the wilderness had already been seized It''s been coveted.


    Zou Liang didn''t think so much at the beginning. He only thought it was a way to boost his morale, but he forgot not to show his wealth. He was too swashbuckling.


    "An adult of the Senate."


    Although Sima is not interested in this, there are some things that he can''t decide. In fact, Sima and hatilo are a coalition of two factions. Of course, compared with the Pope and the consul, of course, they are a little smaller. However, with the inexplicable strength of the Vatican recently, the Archons are not as bad as they used to be.


    They were together at any time, but they had their own plans, but they had a common goal, Arthur.


    This boy is still too naive, I really think the Pope praise him a few words really think he is a character.


    Hatilo can''t wait to see the cub kneel in front of him and cry.


    Five thousand fierce Knights pointed at Doran, and he wanted to see who would challenge him.


    This is not the wild, the rabble!


    It has to be said that hatilo was really attentive when building the Knights'' order. Although he did not have the experience of Zou, he also knew the truth of "the barrel of a gun comes out of power". If there are soldiers, there will be more soldiers, and then they will rob more money and power.


    The configuration of the Knights'' order has far exceeded the capacity of the red chief priest. The horses are the best ones. They have a certain blood of demon beasts. They are more able to bear weight and run faster than ordinary horses. In hatilo''s view, all wild horses are wild horses, vulnerable to attack, but hatilo does not want to be in a group of savages It''s just a waste of time and troops. He doesn''t pay attention to the wilderness.


    And Zou Liang also got the news, the emergency city hall meeting.


    Old people like bran and Monaco all feel desperate because of the dark clouds. However, fortay and others are just a little worried. The influence of the red chief priest is really deep-rooted. Of course, like the king of the earth, they don''t care at all. In the eyes of the wolf people, Arthur is the only one they don''t know.


    "According to reliable information, hatilo, the chief priest in red, is heading for our Doran city with the 5000 Temple heavy riding regiment, and it will arrive tomorrow. It seems that the comer is not good." Gina solemnly said that at the town hall meeting, Gina was still a very professional woman.


    Zou Liang''s face is still motionless, looking at the crowd, "what do you think?"


    No one said anything. If the opponent is a wild cavalry, it''s very simple. He killed his mother, but his opponent was the temple Knight order, so to speak, he was his own man and his boss.


    Monaco took a look at it and stopped talking. It was not a day or two to know Arthur. He was very clear that what he said was also in vain, which could only reduce morale. Alas, this time it was said to be iron plate.


    "I forgot to tell you about the information of our apostles. This temple Knight Order of hatilo is the standard configuration of bronze brand soldiers. Centurion is silver level, five thousand captains and four silver peaks. One of the deputy leaders is Jin Yao junior. Of course, there is also their commander, Sima Harrington, intermediate bill beast turned warrior of Jinyao, and Murphy, President of the warrior Association The Stuart series. "


    Once this was said, the people in the city hall were all cold. If it was only Jinyao junior, with Arthur and five silver wolves, I was not afraid. Even if there were two Jinyao junior students, they could almost withstand it.


    But a Jinyao intermediate, plus a Jinyao junior, and 5000 heavy cavalry, this


    No one expected that this would happen.


    Although Zou Jia met with a lot of talents, he was managed by many people. However, he was not managed by the two men.


    It''s a Jinyao intermediate, but it''s a little difficult this time.


    Force to use, hate less.


    Zou Liang gently taps his hand guard. When he encounters problems, Zou Liang will have such a habit.


    It''s a bit difficult for a Jinyao intermediate, a junior and a memphist person. Zou Liang can''t expect all his rivals to be parallel goods. Fortunately, he will be finished sooner or later.As for the five thousand heavy cavalry, Zou Liang is not really afraid, but it is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid he can only make up his mind not to let the other party into the city. But even if he doesn''t let the other party into the city, it''s only the next choice. In case of disturbing Feng town and Qiufeng Town, he still can''t afford to hurt him.


    It seems that he really belittled the deeply rooted red dress chief priest. Nine out of ten thousand cavalry was a deterrent. As long as the master entered the city, Zou Liang could not help it. Then the heavy cavalry directly took over the city. What should be dealt with was really cruel. He wanted to compete with each other in terms of quantity.


    Others also looked at Zou Liang and felt the atmosphere was dignified. To tell the truth, this kind of thing can''t be helped at all by other people. A leader has to face up to and have to undertake. The decision is made by Zou Liang. What should we do now?


    Gina watched Arthur quietly. He was very obedient. He was very capable, but he ignored a point. His strength was not invincible in the world. In Shenyao Province, there were sparusaman on the top, and Thomas the chief priest in red in the middle. Even if he did something arrogant, no one would dare to use the army, but this is the province of divine grace.


    However, it has to be said that the situation of divine grace in the province is a bit complicated. Although hatilo is the chief priest in red of the Vatican, he does not have a good relationship with sablanca. Therefore, he has become a governor and some people at the Senate meeting do not buy Shaman''s account. Of course, this guy is very respectable. He can be a man and can''t grasp any definite control And his most ruthless point is that he is ruthless in making money, but he absolutely does not take it alone. God''s favor is very much in favor of the red chief priest. In particular, he also opened a special prayer activity in Jinlan City, which is specially prepared for nobles and big people from above It is in the temple playing with female monks, two pronged approach, to have the present position.


    When Harlan came, Gina was a little worried about something, but she didn''t have time to stop it.


    What can Arthur do about this? Jina is full of curiosity, but she doesn''t worry. She is not the one who knows Zou Liang''s temper and likes best. This is what Luyao cares about. But she knows Arthur''s ability best. She is arrogant and domineering on the surface. In fact, there must be a deep intention behind her. Is this an exception?


    "Five thousand cavalry, so polite. It seems that we are well prepared to welcome you."


    "Boss, if you say a word, we will fight with them. The wilderness has been conquered, and we are afraid of a group of old soldiers!"


    Said faltai, rising to his feet.


    "Faltai, you are wrong. Hatilo is quite a city-state. His heavy cavalry have fought all over the country in the name of the mercenary regiment, even the bandits'' regiment, but they act cunningly. No one ever catches him. The more people who have committed a lot of crimes, the more careful they are." Said Gina.


    Zou Liang laughed. "Gina, it seems that the apostles still do something, but obviously you have no evidence, so don''t speak ill of the chief priest in red here. I will prepare a grand welcome for him!"


    When seeing Zou Liang''s smile like this, people who believe in him must know that he has a way, but those who are puzzled feel that it is just bluffing.


    Bran was very nervous. After the town hall meeting, he had to figure out whether to leave or sell again.


    Selling once is selling, and selling twice is also selling.


    However, bran, who has always been very decisive, hesitated to take the family interests and survival as the first goal. However, he was very clear that once Arthur lost power, with his understanding of hatilo, he would definitely sweep the wealth of Doran city like the wind in autumn.


    The old chief priest, Monaco, prayed in the temple, which was the only thing he could do. He knew that he had no ability. But he prayed to the God of beasts for the first time. Please bless Doran city and Lord Arthur.


    But strangely, when approaching Dolan City, the speed of hatilo''s army suddenly slowed down, but this slowdown did not reduce the pressure on Doran City, but increased.


    This is a feeling of teasing the prey. If he wants to cook the other party for a while, it is easy for young people to be impatient. If the other party makes something first, it will be better.


    As for his son, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, no lack of son, including illegitimate son, let this fool have a long memory.


    Obviously, hatilo is one of those extreme egos who can be a pawn when needed.


    "My Lord, why don''t we just call in?" Sima Harrington is a little confused. Now it''s on the line and has to send. How can we give the opponent time to prepare.


    "Hehe, Sima, that boy is a city Lord. Even if he doesn''t give them face, he has to give face to the Pope, so it''s necessary to give them courtesy before soldiers."


    The key point is that hatilo doesn''t care about his son''s life or death. He cares about the overall situation, so he is not in a hurry. His ultimate goal is to use this excuse to take down Doran city at one stroke, without leaving any obvious consequences, and at the same time, to complete the tasks assigned above.


    (thanks to longyinyue, a book friend, for becoming the new leader of the powerful new alliance (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Hatilo is very clear that, even if the Senate will be covered, but also to prevent the bridge, anyway, this Arthur is indeed appreciated by the Pope, although the Pope is very old.


    As soon as hatilo''s army was stationed, the nearby chief priests, chief priests and even consuls all came to visit and denounce them one after another. These days, there was no lack of people who acted according to the wind. To be honest, they were very envious of the wild harvest of Dolan city. One of the most insignificant neighbors suddenly rose up, which made them feel uncomfortable and never in any era Lack of red eye disease, harm others do not benefit themselves, not to mention may be able to gain some benefits.


    Hatilo now needs reasons and high sounding reasons. Under hatilo''s hint, the power figures in the five cities nearest to Dolan city have said that Arthur Hebrew, the Lord of Dolan, is domineering, ignoring the interests of neighboring brother cities, and wantonly migrating a large number of wolf people, ignoring temples and Empire. The emergence of wolf clan has increased the security problems around, and even has even increased the surrounding public security problems There are more bandits.


    One by one, big hats flew over.


    The atmosphere of Doran city was tense just because hatilo had stopped to take a breath. In other people''s eyes, hadillo''s red chief priest did not enter Dolan city. He was giving Arthur a chance, an opportunity to apologize, and to save his mistake.


    But there was no response from Arthur. Harlan and his men were still locked up, and there was no intention of sending someone to negotiate.


    However, all kinds of voices from the surrounding cities directly hit the Shenen provincial capital. Of course, this is just the beginning. In name, several senators of Duolan city will be directly under the central government. But after all, it is not easy to interfere in the land of God''s favor, but it is impossible not to let the people below speak. Why should we choose one from the other?


    It''s not a joke that several cities are making a fuss.


    In the Mengjia Empire, where stability was overwhelming, such discordant voices were clearly not allowed.


    There are more than 50 people who report jointly. All of them are dignified figures in various cities. They ask the governor and the shaman to give an explanation. If they can''t give an explanation, they will tell the Senate to find a place for reasoning.


    In just a few days, the situation suddenly changed. This is hatilo''s means. It can be said that there is no way left behind.


    It''s an upper class struggle. Ordinary people in Doran still live a peaceful life. They don''t know what''s going to happen.


    People''s support can play a key role in the external world or in the face of a life and death war, but they are at a loss because of the pressure from the upper class.


    There was a lot of wind and clouds outside, but Doran city seemed to have nothing to do, neither to mobilize troops nor to be nervous. He was still busy preparing for the little god sacrifice.


    In the past few days, hatilo has been plotting strategies and has great ambition. He has joined the leading birds of several cities to write a letter to the provincial capital, which can be regarded as a success. In name, he did not attack the city to save his son with the Knights'' order. That would be the end. The aim of the Knights'' order is the most rampant bandit group, and the headquarters of the bandit group is Dolan city.


    But hatilo, the chief priest in red, knew the rules very well. Instead of attacking the city rashly, he was waiting for Lord Arthur to cooperate with the inspection.


    But hatilo had to wait for Arthur''s definite refusal, and hatilo was ready to start.


    "Sima, it seems that our small town master is very cooperative and makes the brothers move."


    Hatilo said contentedly, no matter whether the other party answers or not, the result is the same for him, but if he agrees, he will not refuse. If he does not, he will take all of them.


    "Ha ha, just wait for this sentence. I didn''t expect that none of us came here for so many days. It''s really strange that this boy is very popular in Dolan city."


    As a matter of fact, hatilo''s most hot operation is to let someone in Doran city come out and say a word. Arthur''s own people are obviously impossible. But bran and Monaco are two villains. In the past, hatilo did not pay attention to them. Later, they hook their fingers. They did not care about their buttocks to lick his toes, but they refused Well, that idiot, Monaco, who has been the chief sacrifice all his life, dares to refute him. This time, if you don''t teach this old guy a lesson, he really thinks he is a character.


    "Let the army go. I''ll have tea in Dolan city in the evening." Hatilo stood up very majestically and said.


    "Report!"


    This is a knight coming in.


    Simmer nodded, and the knight said respectfully, "we have just found that Thomas, the chief priest in red, from yelusamo, has entered Doran city with hundreds of people


    Hatilo, who just stood up, was stunned. Who was Thomas? Of course, he knew that Subaru''s student, successor, and the most advantageous competitor of the next shaman, although he was a newcomer, he had a good time in yerushamo in recent years, and Arthur seemed to be his student.


    But hatilo always believed that if he was really his confidant, he should put it beside him instead of being sent to such a place.


    In fact, hatilo''s judgment basis is right. Under normal circumstances, it must be so. But how could he understand Arthur and, using a famous saying from his previous life, can a bird know his ambition!


    What he couldn''t understand most was that he was not a son, even a son. As for such a laborious and influential person, he pulled so many people from God to God?His identity was reversed, and hatilo understood it, but it was against his mind.


    Xima didn''t expect such a sudden change, involving a red chief priest, the situation was different.


    The cooperation between Sima and hatilo is quite pleasant. The masters also have to eat and spend money. In this respect, the level of Simma is not as good as his combat effectiveness. However, hatilo can always meet his needs in this respect. The most troublesome problem for golden Yao level soldiers like Sima is the complicated relationship, and this is what hatilo is good at.


    Hatilo, the chief priest in red, said with a smile, "this is the province of God''s grace. Thomas is an ordinary man when he arrives here. You call him Sima."


    "Oh, yes, he really takes himself seriously if he wants to run here and exercise his power."


    In the case of equal level, who is afraid of whom!


    Although a little variable has been added, as long as Thomas is not hurt, the matter will be done as usual. After all, he has already taken over the above matters. If he gives up halfway, the background of the Senate will think that he is not good at handling affairs.


    There must be difficulty in doing things. What''s not difficult is worth his efforts?


    When hatilo set off again, he had already had confidence. A great priest in red could not stop him!


    If hatilo is confident, Simma will be more confident. Of course, the Knights can''t stay here all the time. Every day they spend is military expenses.


    The mighty heavy cavalry marched towards Dolan.


    In Dolan City, Zou Liang and Thomas are leisurely drinking tea, while Luyao and Maru are waiting on them.


    Tea was brought by Thomas, and the tea in my hometown is always very fragrant.


    "This is what your teacher and mother must bring. You are lucky."


    "Hehe, it''s all taught by the master." Zou Liang said with a smile. In front of Thomas, Zou Liang became a child with no image to speak of.


    "Are you very able to sit down? You don''t have to worry about going anywhere. You don''t want to upset the whole world, for fear that others will not know that you, the high priest Arthur, are you in Doran?"


    Thomas said with a smile. His words were full of ridicule. To be honest, the apprentice was too powerful. Sometimes Thomas wanted to see how he ate and how to solve the wild predicament, which caused a great sensation in yerushamo.


    "No, master, you know me best. Low key and modesty are my essence. It''s bill''s nature to be honest and kind. It''s not me that makes trouble. It''s all they ask for me. It''s OK for me to be bullied, but you can''t lose your old man''s face."


    Lu Yao and Maru can''t help laughing, but Arthur is a unique one in terms of skin and smooth tongue.


    "You are sitting on the Diaoyutai. Do you think that my hundred catties, the chief sacrifice in red, can hold hatilo Thomas laughed.


    "Ha ha, hatilo has been in Shenen Xingjiang Province for more than ten years, and the cities around him are looking at him. This old fox is very cunning. If he doesn''t move, he will not pay attention to you."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Oh, you boy, you''ve even used the methods of provocation. Hatilo is a character. I can''t help you. What should I do? Am I going to take someone back to Jerusalem now, or do you go to make an apology?"


    Now Thomas''s wrist is also quite powerful, Zou magic stick''s small trick did not work.


    Zou Liang has a bright smile on his face. Luyao and Malu watch the master and apprentice bickering. On the surface, they are joking. In fact, there is a lot of truth in it.


    "Master, you know, I have a good face. If I bow my head to such a person, I might as well die. Anyway, I''m not going. If you don''t care about me, you can watch others flatten the Dolan city which has been built so hard. Alas, there is no pity for the poor children."


    Zou God stick a look of self pity, but there is no sense of fear.


    Lu Yao is a little worried. Thomas is good in nature. After all, there is a big man in charge, but the other party may not buy it.


    "How do you know that?" Thomas said suddenly.


    "Well, intelligence can''t stop it." Zou God stick first boasted himself, "this is Mengjia, not wilderness!"


    "Oh, it''s a little too risky just for that. If you think you have enough face, you will certainly protect you."


    Thomas was still smiling, as if the danger of burning eyebrows did not exist.


    "Master, you and I know what''s going on in Mengjia. If I don''t tell you about it, you and I would have been offended by hatilo''s ambush personality. If I were a shaman, I would have been offended by him for a long time. However, a shaman in sablanca is not an ordinary person. He failed to compete with his master in southern provinces, which shows his ambition. That''s all. But how can a shaman tolerate someone If you don''t have a handle to play this kind of mind under his eyes, it''s ok if you don''t have a handle. Now hatilo has given him a big excuse. Besides, his holiness is on it. I don''t think he can watch me and let my own people bully me. "


    Thomas said with a smile, "you boy, you''re all set. What if nobody really cares about you?"


    Zou Liang licked his lips and said, "master, you know what I''ve suffered."Zou Liang is very domineering. It''s impossible to bow his head. If it doesn''t care about it, it means that his judgment is wrong. The Vatican really doesn''t take him seriously. Why does he have to abide by any rules? Zou''s staff is not as comfortable as a courtier. If people respect me one foot, I respect others. I really want to play evil. Damn, Zou Liang is his ancestor. He''s a barbarian.


    How about killing all these heavy cavalry? The relationship between heaven and earth has made him no longer confined to the small circle of Mengjia, which Thomas did not understand.


    "Well, well, there is so much evil spirit. Since you are so confident, we will wait and see the fun." Thomas still refused to answer the mystery, the key is that the bear cub is too strong to let him eat will be flat.


    Although Zou Liang guessed about it, he didn''t know exactly what it looked like. Thomas didn''t say it. It''s OK to let the boy''s heart itch for a while.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the business. Emma, why don''t you see her? Your mother missed her, and most of what she brought this time was for her."


    Thomas laughed.


    "Hey, it''s OK. It''s OK to have me."


    "Ha ha, that little half are samples from the yerushama chamber of Commerce, not for you."


    Thomas blinked, obviously saw Zou God stick''s grievance, old bosom big comfort.


    Luyao deeply felt this kind of intimate feelings, as if the people around Arthur are like this.


    "Emma''s body is still a little bit of a sequela, and from time to time she falls into a long sleep, but there is a person you need to see."


    Zou Liang didn''t explain Emma''s situation too much. After all, it was very troublesome, and the snow girl''s affairs should not be spread well.


    Olivia came out of the door, blushing, and the little girl knew it was time to see her parents.


    "Uncle Thomas."


    Uncle Thomas was so happy that the chief priest in red couldn''t help but stare at Zou Liang. He was such a restless guy that even Gabriel''s princess could seduce him to elope. The emperor had been making a fuss about it for a while. He was looking for it everywhere. It turned out that it was Arthur''s place.


    However, in Thomas''s opinion, this is a real talent. Although Emma has been recognized by Thomas, Thomas is a deeply rooted mongka. In a way, Emma still lacks some foundation, but Arthur likes it, and they will like it. What''s more, Emma is sincere to Arthur.


    "Good, good, little girl, I support you


    In a word, it represents the attitude of the chief priest in red. Thomas is no longer the one who was not on the stage before. The identity of the chief priest in red, as well as the respect of Subaru, and his control over the surrounding cities, with the power, the Gabriel family can not regard Thomas as nonexistent.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Originally, Aurelia was still a little nervous. She also knew that in Arthur''s heart, Thomas''s weight could not help but become active when she saw that she had passed the customs. In fact, aurelia, such a lively and kind-hearted little girl, was most popular with the elderly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Basically, Zou Liang was ignored again. He guessed the overall situation. Hatilo really thought he was the Pope. He dared to move the army at will. If he was an ordinary person, he would dare to move. Obviously, he was shot by some strength of the Senate. He probably wanted to test the Pope''s real intention.


    What is the Pope going to do?


    From the handling of this matter, we can see one or two. It was just hiding in the past. Today, it is time to give Zou Liang an explanation.


    The world is watching.


    "My Lord, do you think that boy will pee his pants when he sees us coming?"


    Michido, nicknamed the smiling face tiger, is one of hatilo''s running dogs. He is good at all kinds of mean and insidious tricks. Generally speaking, he is happy to serve the chief priest in red when it is not convenient to do it.


    Maichido''s motto is that all dirty work is his sacred mission, he is the other side of the light, this series of actions against Dolan city can not do without his "credit".


    "Mikado, don''t underestimate your opponent. Maybe there will be a hard fight."


    Hatilo smiles, and he decides to do it so as not to have a long night''s sleep.


    At the side of the chief priest in red, hatilo is his right-hand general. The centurions and centurions of the Knights are all his cronies. It can be said that he is the only one who listens to him.


    Five thousand well-equipped heavy cavalry killed Doran like a torrent. The first thing they had to pass was Maple Town.


    When the army marched forward, hatilo was surprised to see the appearance of Feng town. According to his information, the place was in a state of dilapidation. With the looting of the wild cavalry and the cleaning of the four families, everything should be broken. Now the whole Maple Town is clean and tidy, and the orcs seem to be surprised to see this town Qi Guanghui''s team and even many children are looking at it. It seems that there is no fighting atmosphere.


    At that time, hatilo thought that if the other side gave a little bit of a fierce atmosphere, there would be a reason to start a war. But now Fengzhen has no intention of fortifying, which makes the fierce army a little confused. After all, all the orc civilians are in front of them, and they don''t hide their identities, so they loot a town in broad daylight?


    The answer is yes. They are here to loot, not to mention a small town. Even Doran city can not escape.


    "Maichito, you take 500 people to level this place, but anyone who dares to resist will be killed!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The corner of michido''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He was worried that the place was too bad, but he didn''t expect that the building was so beautiful. It was really good that he had to make a small fortune and capture several female slaves.


    "Shi Wan, you take 500 people to sweep Qiufeng town. After that, you can join us in Dolan city."


    Shi Wan is the golden commander and the true confidant of hatilo. He certainly needs his own people when searching for wealth.


    "Simon, let''s go to Doran and meet the Lord Arthur." Hatilo said lightly.


    The tusks of the Tago nationality are revealed only when the army leaves and the lewdness of maichido disappears. However, it is still so insidious.


    "Listen to me. Take whatever you can and smash what you can''t take away. Young women grab it at will, but you will know what to do if you are cheated. We should make adults comfortable when we handle affairs. We will have a good life when adults are comfortable. Come in with me!"


    With five hundred cavalry, michido stormed into Maple Town without any obstacles. The orcs were scared by the army and hid. They didn''t know what happened.


    On the horse, maichido is very happy. He has done many things about robbing for money, food and women, but he is always excited every time. It seems that it is hard to get bored.


    The orcs in Maple Town dodged one after another. Maichiduo and his men rushed to the center of the town. After catching the thief, he captured the king first and captured the guard. It was much more convenient. This is the experience of many years of looting. If you really want to fight with ordinary people, there will be no death or injury. It will be no fun. Especially for women, Wan Yi died in the resistance, but his property was lost.


    It has to be said that, just a small town, the width of the road is no worse than that of Jinlan City, but it is just a heavy impact of cavalry.


    It''s strange that there are some people outside. Why is it so quiet inside? Michido also feels something wrong, but he doesn''t care. When the heavy cavalry enters the city, nothing can stop it.


    The center of the town is undoubtedly the tallest building in Fengzhen. At the end of the road, it is clear at a glance. However, in the middle of the road, there is an extra table and two old men.


    "You''re not cheating, you two shunzi!" An old man angrily threw the jade card and lost miserably after playing for a while. It seems that he has a strong back today.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who cover the top of the cloud. Don''t blame me!" Another old man said with a smile that he had won a lot and was in a good mood.


    They were playing in the middle of the road, not caring about the mighty heavy cavalry not far away.The two old men dare to stand in the way, clenching the whip in their hands. As long as they come to the front, they will kill ya. The old thing is the most worthless. They are neither women nor slaves.


    At this time, the temple Knights'' order has become a rogue bandit group, and the formation is still good. It seems that they are well-trained at ordinary times, but their expression has completely changed, full of greed and desire.


    Michido''s spirit is becoming more and more excited This The clothes of the two old men are very bright. They seem to be priests'' robes. How can they be purple gold?


    Yaya, dare to commit taboo, really don''t know how to die!


    I have to say that michido''s eyes are very good, he suddenly found one of the old men very familiar It''s really familiar.


    †`~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    The eyes of the two Paladins were blue. Almost at the same time, the two Paladins seized the horses and swung them back.


    For a moment, people turned upside down, and Mickey was so stupid.


    Under the murderous eyes of the two paladins, he bowed and felt a blank in his mind. One of the paladins carried michido''s neck and kicked it down in front of the two old men. With a click, michido screamed bitterly. The sweat drops from his forehead drop by drop, and his whole body shuddered, as if everything was in front of him It''s all nightmares.


    The blocked heavy cavalry also found something wrong. It was not the old man who blocked their way. It was not the ordinary old man, but two shamans.


    There are two shamans in a small town!


    At this time, the surrounding orcs rushed to the streets to surround the 500 heavy cavalry. The eyes of each Orc were filled with anger, and they rushed up in a flash, dragging down the heavy cavalry with their men and horses.


    It''s not that there is no resistance, but the problem is that there are obviously experts in the crowd. Those who dare to resist will be killed directly.


    Sablanca looked at the cards in his hand and laughed, "Hey, I finally won."


    Flush!


    Subaru smiles. "After all, it''s your home court. It''s a bit of luck."


    "What luck, this is strength!"


    Sablanca curled her lips. "It''s all these people who don''t know what''s going on in my mood. Michido, you''re so brave. If you don''t know, you''re the master of the country."


    Sablanca''s voice was not very high, but everyone could hear the anger in the Shaman''s heart.


    "My Lord, my Lord, whatever my business is, I am a lackey who obeys orders and really doesn''t care about my business."


    With a broken leg, michido kneels on the ground and kowtows desperately. A young man appears beside the two shamans, who is guarding Kurt. Kurt is adding tea to the two shamans.


    "Boy, this is your territory. What do you think should be done?" Sablanca said, "this is a big face for Kurt. Kurt didn''t expect to have a chance to deal with shaman in his life, and there were two of them.


    "Dear shaman, maichiduo is good at attacking Maple Town with knights. This is treason. As a member of the temple, it is blasphemy and should be punished by fire."


    Kurt said respectfully that michido is definitely dead, but judging from sablaka''s attitude, he does not want to kill all these heavy cavalry. After all, this is the power of divine grace, and the nature of the army depends on the nature of the leader.


    The whole incident has been completely out of control. Even two shamans can not lead the incident. Otherwise, sablaka would not have to ask a garrison. In this special situation, Kurt also had room to speak. But Kurt was very clear about how this situation was formed. He had to grasp the meaning of the shaman. These heavy cavalry were piled up with money It would be sad to kill all of sablanca. In fact, everyone can use it except hatilo''s confidant.


    Kurt''s words mean that this operation is the responsibility of michido. The others just obey the orders and do not cause any major losses.


    Sablanca nodded, satisfied with the result. "Michido, blasphemy is established, in the fire, execute immediately!"


    The leg''s Mikado immediately began to talk, "come on, kill all these swindlers, they are all fake, kill all of them, reward 10000 gold coins!"


    But this time is already late, Shaman is also dare to disguise, not to mention two golden paladins are also disguised?


    No one moved. Everyone could hear clearly what had just been said.


    As soon as Kurt waved, soldiers rushed out and lifted michido.


    Sablanca and Subaru also put down their cards. This is the place of sablanca. Of course, Subaru will not interfere. One of the paladins has quietly stood behind him.Sablanca showed his dignity as a shaman and began to count the crimes of maichido. This attack on Maple Town was only part of it. Michido''s face turned blue because he died. At least his family was still there, but now all his family members and his wealth were gone.


    This is a big crime of killing the family!


    The same thing has been launched in the city of Jinlan, no one can run away, and pity them why nothing happened.


    To deal with such a complex red chief priest like hatilo, one has to cut down the roots if he does. Sablanca has been preparing for it, but he has not found a suitable opportunity. Who would have thought that Arthur would send such a great gift when he came here. In fact, even if he had the opportunity, I''m afraid there would be consequences. After all, there is no way to explain in the Senate, and hatilo also represents a few The interests of a big power are different now. It''s just that hatilo provoked the wrong people.


    Suddenly, a heavy cavalry rushed out of the crowd and ran outside. This was hatilo''s confidant, and he wanted to tell the news.


    On the roof of the house, a golden light flashed by, and the soldier of silver light staggered to stop, followed by the blood spurt, fell to the ground, and the figure disappeared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Both sablanca and Subaru shook their heads, a style that only the apostles could do.


    Who thought of a little Doran city.


    Arthur Hebrew, is that a bully?


    Qiufeng Town, Randy''s garrison is introducing the situation of Qiufeng town to the two adults. The flattery is rolling.


    While Randy is shooting more and more smoothly, although the triangle eye is still expressionless, the beautiful girl''s gorgeous and valiant smile still gives Randy infinite confidence. Facing this beautiful woman, Randy can only worship.


    Shiwan rushed in with the cavalry. He was raised by hatilo as the chief priest in red. He only knew the chief priest in red, but ignored everything else.


    However, as long as a soldier, you can''t know the shaman or even the Pope. In any case, a soldier who has reached the Jinyao level can''t not not know the woman in front of you.


    Lord o''donna, President of the adventurers guild!


    When he saw o''donna, he felt cold in his heart, and even had guessed the end. However, Shiwan did not escape. He knew that there was no place to escape. This was a trap.


    "William, this young man has a good eloquence. I think I can get a job in the apostles."


    Odona said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have to. My temple is small. If he comes, Arthur won''t pay me back. This time I''m going to borrow some from the rich man."


    The principle that it''s easy to borrow, to repay and to borrow again is obviously not feasible for Lord William.


    Shi Wanru is struck by lightning, William Snake clan, is it the legendary apostle?


    "Shi Wan, it''s not easy for you to enter Jinyao. Are you going to be arrested with your hands or choose one from Lord odona and me?"


    William said with a smile, one is the legendary assassin of the apostles, the other is the first Congress of Mengjia, the president of the adventurers'' guild, and one of the top ten masters of Mengjia.


    Any one of them is enough to kill Shi Wan, just like he has the peak of Jinyao and can fight for it. Unfortunately, he is just a junior fighter of Jinyao.


    "My Lord, who are these two bullies? I''ll take care of them!"


    After Shi Wan''s death, a silver soldier soared into the sky and made a sword at odona. Maybe he also felt that the triangular eye was more difficult to deal with.


    But he chose the most horizontal level of Mengjia.


    From a commanding position, the knight''s sword was cut down with the pressure of Mount Tai. No one moved it. Of course, Randy would not move. He could not resist the sword of the silver soldier.


    Odona held out a finger, lightly above the tip of the sword.


    Boom


    When the sword is broken, people die.


    "It''s the first time someone has dared to reach out to me for so many years," she said


    "It''s hard to move your muscles and bones."


    William laughed. The five hundred cavalry were floating clouds in front of them.


    Shi Wan sighed softly, "two adults, this action is my bewitching, please deal with them lightly, I have only one request."


    William and o''donna looked at each other. When they got to their position, each soldier was a fortune to Mengjia. Unfortunately, they went wrong and followed the wrong person. It was difficult to turn back.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Schwann stepped back. "These two are Lord o''donna, President of the adventurers'' guild, and Lord William of the apostles. All of you will take my orders and lay down your weapons!"


    All that adorna and William can say is that Schwann is smart enough. At this time, all the archers appear on the roof, and the ground is also hunting shadows. As long as they move their hands, what is waiting for them is doomsday. The heavy cavalry entering the city is just decoration.


    William stood up. He could see that Schwann was already in the heart of death. The beast was burning and the knight''s sword was held high. At the beginning, he was just a down and out adventurer. No one paid attention to him. He worked hard. He had talent. He could become stronger. But no one paid attention to him. The superior trampled on him. In that desperate day, the red chief priest gave him hope and gave him hope The whole world.


    Whether right or wrong, he can only go to the black.


    O''donna is really a little sorry. Unfortunately, there are all kinds of things sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Shi Wanyi stepped out, his way is from the battle of life and death, no fancy, is the most real sword, invincible, only fast not broken!


    A sword of lightning!


    Fast as light.


    When the sword fell, Lord William didn''t seem to react. Randy, who was close at hand, only felt a burst of suffocation. Facing the huge pressure of Jin Yao''s soldiers, he couldn''t make any response, but he was in a trance and Shiwan didn''t move.


    The street was silent, and all the people went to Shi Wan, especially those knights. Shi Wan still had a considerable position in their hearts. Although the West horse was strong, it was from the imperial capital, not from the same people.


    You know


    Shiwan''s head slipped


    That''s the real speed. There''s no blood to kill.


    William, legend of the apostles.Such terrible strength made the Knights lose their fighting spirit and put down their weapons one after another. However, their fate depends on luck.


    "Lord William is as powerful as ever." She said with a smile that she was the only one who could see William''s hand.


    William gently kneaded his forehead. "See you, there are more opportunities for activities recently. Kung Fu is declining."


    "Tongtianjing competition, you know, interested?" Odona said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m an apostle of the beast God. I''m responsible for the reality. The whole heaven is not my area. Moreover, there are too many old monsters in that place. It''s a shame to go there."


    William said with a smile.


    It''s another thing to lose or not to lose one''s dignity. However, no matter how strong your honor is in your own country, if you don''t reach the top of the dark gold, don''t pretend to be big in tongtianjing.


    Hatilo may really think of himself as a person, or he is indeed a person, when the real big man wants to move him, he will know what he is.


    On the whole, hatilo is still very happy. Although Thomas''s appearance is a little unexpected, a new chief priest in red still can''t scare him away. When hatilo started to work, all the scruples were not scruples. Now he was counting the spoils. Maple Town and Qiufeng town were all accidents, which they thought were ragged places The construction is so good that hatilo has a taste for it, so the things that can''t be taken away will be destroyed.


    It''s pure jealousy.


    Dolan city is right in front of you. When you see the scale of Dolan City, hatilo is a little silly. Is this city that dilapidated ruins?


    Hatilo is an old prodigy. Looking at the scale of the busy construction of Dolan City, we can see that this shameless boy is actually expanding the city. He has great courage and great appetite.


    Of course, the transformation of Duolan city can not be completed in a day or two. Although the whole Duolan city has been invested in the construction with high enthusiasm and the progress is fast, there are still many places that have not been completed. The normal construction period must take some time, and the foundation must be solid. What Zou Liang is preparing for is the wilderness, so he has not made time for the red clothes Lord.


    Hatilo''s mouth was filled with a sneer, which was called "Heaven''s death Doran". If Arthur''s appetite was a little bit smaller, he would repair the dilapidated city, but he would not be able to stop it. He would be a bit difficult to deal with. At most, he would be intimidated, or he would try to use other ideas. But now, seeing the busy city, there are gaps everywhere, which can''t be stopped. Hatilo is in a good mood.


    The scale of a city represents the merits of the city master. Everyone knows this, but you should act according to your ability.


    Sima Harrington, on the other side, also laughed. "This boy really knows nothing about life and death, but it saves us a lot of trouble. It''s a pity that such a beautiful city has been destroyed. I didn''t expect to build it so well."


    "Hehe, who says it''s going to be destroyed? It''s my idea. The wilderness has been repulsed. It''s worth our troops to stay in such a good place. The black market business can also be completely accepted. Now the country of wind and the wilderness are having a lot of fun. It''s a good time to make a profit."


    Taking advantage of the war, selling strategic materials is undoubtedly the best time to make a fortune. Hatilo''s only hand in this area is necessary. In the past, the four families were his subordinates. Now the profits are so large that he can send agents to take over directly. In other words, we should thank Arthur for eradicating the four families so that he can not do it himself. In name, it is still Avenged his followers.


    Seeing hatilo''s vast army, the orcs around seemed surprised, but did not escape. On the one hand, it was the temple Knights'' order, on the other hand, it was also because of Arthur''s existence.


    "It seems that the people of Dolan don''t know what''s going on."


    Sima said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t waste time on these poor people. Go straight to the city and meet our Lord Arthur first."


    As the army marched towards the gate of the city, the people in Dolan seemed to be frightened. The soldiers at the gate disappeared when they saw the troops coming. The orcs also seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong and dodged one after another.


    Hatilo and Simma are a bit surprised, Doran city is unprepared?


    "My Lord, something is wrong." Sima said that as a strong man in Jinyao''s middle class, he had a bad premonition.


    Hatilo also felt that Arthur was really good at it. He who engaged in wind and rain in the wild gave up so easily?


    This is clearly not possible.


    "Maybe he didn''t want to confront my heavy cavalry. Let us go to the city and prepare."


    "Hehe, this little guy is really up to his own devices." Simma laughed and was relieved. If he wanted to confront the knights in front of him, I''m afraid he would have to mobilize the order order order order from the Vatican. Hadillo and he both laid down their blood in this order, and they were not afraid to enter the city.


    With a big wave of hatilo''s hand, the Knights marched into the city. As soon as they entered the city, they found that the whole city was extremely quiet and there were few people. However, the construction of the city was quite good,.


    "Have all the people run away?" Simma looked around.


    "No Hatilo shook his head. "Hide in the house."The chief priest in red can feel the intense fluctuation of animal spirits around him, but he should be ordinary people. What does Arthur want to do? Is it a negotiation?


    Hatilo led the team to the city hall. The whole city of Doran was very quiet. I don''t know what happened. The people of Doran city were ordered not to go out all day, or they would be severely punished.


    Arthur''s words and deeds were quite deterrent in Doran city. He knew what was going on outside, but the orcs stayed at home quietly.


    What''s different about Duolan city is that as long as the city master needs it, everyone can take up arms to defend their homeland. However, Zou Liang doesn''t need them to waste their lives in vain. It''s just a matter of fighting against the wilderness. It''s too cowardly to die in his own hands. The most important thing is that it''s not easy to build well. Zou Liang doesn''t intend to destroy it any more.


    Along the way, hatilo looked serious, but I have to say, this Arthur''s boy really has a hand, that dilapidated Dolan City, unexpectedly recovered so quickly in order. To tell the truth, hatilo is a bit reluctant to kill him. It would be nice if such talents could be used by himself. Unfortunately, this idea is unrealistic.


    Arthur, die!


    The town hall was right in front of him, and in the square, Harlan was half dead, hung high on the flagpole.


    Hatilo''s face sank. It seemed that the other side had no intention of negotiation.


    "Surround the town hall!"


    "Yes


    The whole city hall was surrounded by a roar of knights, but there was no one in the whole process. A knight directly cut down the flagpole and put Harun down. At this time, Harun was a little fuzzy. When he saw hatilo, he was running with tears and tears, and rushed to the red dress chief priest.


    "Father, you have to avenge me. All these guys will be killed, all the women will be killed!"


    Harlan finally saw the Savior, his omnipotent father.


    Hatilo kicked Harlan on the heel with one kick, "trash!"


    When I turned to look at the city hall, the anger of the chief priest in red could burn the place to ashes.


    "Go, let''s see this wonderful city Lord!"


    Hatilo Simma took dozens of people into the city hall. He wanted to let the young bill who humiliated him know that there are people in the world who can''t be offended.


    The town hall is not empty. On the contrary, the Lord is there. The young and handsome City Lord Arthur Hebrew, the word "handsome" was added by Arthur himself.


    Beside Arthur is Luyao. I have to say that Luyao''s beauty, especially her temperament. Frankly speaking, up to hatilo''s level, what kind of beauty has not been seen, and beauty has no limit, and varies from person to person, but the temperament is common, especially for the priest and Luyao, and the pure and kind temperament of constantly using the healing war song can make any one of them A man has a vision, if not strong enough, it is worship, if strong enough, will have the desire to have.


    I''ve heard a lot about the name of the cure saint. But when hatilo saw Lu Yao for the first time, he was sure that this was the cure saint, and he believed that this trip was worth it.


    "Father, give this girl to me. I''ll..."


    One side of Harun is really a character. Seeing the beauty half dead, he is as excited as taking gunpowder. However, before he finishes, he is kicked aside by hatilo. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    But why is Arthur standing?


    In the middle sat an old man, a wrinkled old man who looked ready to die at any time. On his right hand side was Thomas and a handsome young knight, and behind him was an entourage.


    Hatilo was just stunned. The old man All of a sudden, beads of sweat, big as beans, came out of hatilo''s forehead, and the whole world collapsed.


    The other side of the West horse, is the same, dry mouth, this What''s going on.


    The Knights behind him are still a little puzzled. What''s going on.


    Hatilo knelt down slowly. "Hatilo, the chief priest of the red coat, meets his Majesty the Pope."


    All of a sudden, all of us were dumbfounded. When Xima also knelt down, others could not help but kneel down.


    Only Harlan was left standing there.


    ¡­¡­ the pontiff? The old man is the Pope?


    Harlan''s down.


    "Hatilo, you have a lot of courage." The Pope opened his dim old eyes.


    "Your Majesty, please hear the truth." Hatilo tried to keep his voice steady and not to show his timidity.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear how you can explain clearly that if you are good at attacking Doran city with the Knights'' order, this is what the Lord in red is going to do for a city Lord who has just done meritorious service. "


    Benedict Ma XV''s voice was slow but loud.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to discuss some cooperation projects with Lord Arthur, not an attack." Hatilo said calmly.


    "Oh, is it? Then you send someone to rob Fengzhen and Qiufeng town. These days, you have been tossing around to help the neighboring cities."


    The Pope took a look at hatilo, and immediately a strong pressure fell on him. When the Knights behind him learned that he was the Pope, they were dumbfounded. Who was the Pope? That was the highest existence of Mengjia. How could such a great existence appear in such a corner?


    Hatilo has already understood that he has fallen into a trap. It is someone else who is going to deal with him, and he is going to get rid of his roots.


    Explanation, sophistry?


    At this point, I''m afraid that the people who go to Fengzhen and Qiufeng town are hopeless. There are so many witnesses that they can''t be washed clearly. Even if he doesn''t die, he certainly has no power. In that case, he is more miserable than dead. Without the protection of power, how many people have he offended in recent years and he still doesn''t eat him alive.


    Hatilo stood up slowly. "Sima, get up. The old man wants our lives."


    Simma hesitated for a moment. Of course, he knew why hatilo was like this. This is a desperate situation.


    But he is different. After all, he is a member of the Harrington family. The family is different from the general interest combination. It is blood, and he is not the mastermind.


    "Hehe, Simma, why, are you still imagining something? You don''t know from the beginning to the end. The Harrington family must have given up on you and are still dreaming of something. Do you remember what you have done? Do you want me to help you remember it?"


    Hatilo disdains to say, so many years, two people have done together can not see the light of the matter is too much, the death penalty is not a two.


    Sima also slowly stood up, he did not want to do so, but as hatilo said, he has gone too far, there is no way back, he does not believe, such a big family will not know, and he still know nothing, is obviously a signal to give up.


    "My Lord, if I''ll make a mistake for it


    Sima suddenly showed a cruel smile. He had committed many things, but he was a middle-level fighter of Jinyao and the wealth of the Empire. His strength was based on his own strength, not on power.


    A palm cut to hatilo, hatilo''s mouth showed a strange smile, let hatilo cut over.


    However, hatilo''s body is stiff. As a middle-level General of Jinyao, his chest has been pierced. Xima never dreamed that hatilo was such an expert. From the beginning, he didn''t take the Red Chief sacrifice seriously.


    Hatilo grabbed the heart of Simma, the golden Yao intermediate strong man fell to the ground before he had time to perform.


    Hatilo ate Xima''s heart in front of the crowd, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person became energetic.


    "Hatilo, are you a reincarnated demon or a protozoan?"


    Said Benedict XV lightly.


    "Hey, your holiness, how good you are to enjoy your life in the imperial capital. Why bother? Although I am a demon, I prefer the life of orcs. You forced me."


    "It looks like Lucifer the thunder demon is about to wake up." Said Benedict XV.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we feel that the power, the irresistible force is expanding in the body, the great king is waking up, Benedict Ma, what you can''t stop, you are too weak, too weak, the age of our demon clan will surely come!"


    Hatilo laughed.


    "Looking for death!" Bott took a step forward.


    Arthur on one side was frightened. Fortunately, he hid Emma. Snow girl was also one of the demon kings. The thunder demon king did not know which one it was. The problem was that there were such powerful men.It has to be said that Simma is too careless and totally unprepared. But hatilo''s strength is indeed strong, but judging from the beast spirit, he will feel weak, because his real strength is Demon power.


    It is obvious that hatilo belongs to the original demon clan, but it belongs to the mixed race. In order to avoid the constant pursuit of the Holy See, the demon clan has come up with this method. The blood they want will be dispersed. But as long as the demon king wakes up, it will stimulate the awakening of some demon clans.


    Hatilo''s power awakened very early, and his plot was very big, but it failed in the last moment.


    Gina came out, and Benedict XV nodded his head in praise, and the apostles never let him down.


    And dealing with the demon clan is also one of the main tasks of the apostles.


    After a while, big people came in from the door.


    Hatilo was also surprised. The two shamans, the president of the adventurers'' guild, and William, the executioner of the apostles, especially that William, were stained with demon blood.


    When Mephisto, the president of the warrior guild, came in, hatilo knew that the matter was over. Originally, he wanted to call on the knights to kill him. Anyway, these people did not know what the Pope looked like, but as soon as Mephisto appeared, it showed that the army outside was out of control.


    As Sima Harrington''s elder, the president of the warrior guild, can be said to be a punch to the point, from the beginning to the end did not give hatilo any opportunity.


    Mephisto saw the corpse on the ground, and his anger was extremely strong. After all, Xima was a member of his family and could not be disclosed because of his big plan. However, with his face, Xima''s life was hugged after all. It was not easy to cultivate a Jinyao warrior. He didn''t expect to die in the hands of hatilo. It was also Xima who was not competitive and could be attacked successfully It can only be said that death is not worth cherishing. It has been thrown into the face of the Harrington family.


    Murphyst, who has been in a high position for a long time, can''t help but burst out with a murderous spirit.


    Hatilo didn''t care at all. "There are a lot of people. It seems that I underestimate the cunning of the orcs, but what can you do with me?"


    After hatilo''s back, he suddenly opened more than a meter of bony wings and suspended, "old man, when my king wakes up, it will be the moment when you orcs become our food. Enjoy the only happy time you have."


    Hatilo reluctantly took a look at Luyao. It''s a pity that this kind of delicious food is, but there are many opportunities.


    No one moved, because the Pope was there.


    In the past, someone might have started it immediately, but now no one has moved. Recently, there are dangers outside Mengjia, and the demon clan is also ready to move. Strangely, the weak Pope seems to wake up.


    Benedict XV opened his eyes, and his old hand pointed, "fold


    You know


    The wings behind hatilo were torn off and fell down screaming.


    Nabero, who had been motionless, rose from the sky, shining silver in the air, and chopped his sword to hatilo.


    Hatilo Jie Jie Jie laughed, "the holy see is really no one, a silver soldier can become the chief knight, ah!"


    All of a sudden, hatilo''s eyes froze, and his open sword, however, bloomed his abdomen.


    It has to be said that Zou Liang was subdued. It was the first time that he saw nebello. He had heard too much about the name of the knight who owed Japan. How strong was Zou Liang under the name of Mengjia''s first genius?


    It''s just a sword, a jaw dropping sword.


    Hatilo couldn''t believe it. He put the viscera that was about to fall out. When odona, Mephisto and William saw that nebello had made a move, no one was moving.


    Obviously, they know that this young man is really terrible.


    Nebero Sanchez, the most terrifying genius warrior ever.


    "Nebero Sanchez." Hatilo finally recognized who the young knight in front of him was, and the name was like thunder. But in fact, no one really took him seriously. It''s enough to tease the younger generation. With the background of the Sanchez family, there''s nothing to say about this position.


    Everyone thinks highly of nebello. In fact, everyone underestimates him. All his reasons are his surname. He has an Laozi who is the great consul of Mengjia.


    Nebeiro has never refuted this point, because he is indeed nebeiro Sanchez, the father of a great consul, and is indeed powerful.


    However, this is not his strength, and his strength does not need to be proved by anyone.


    Zou Liang knows that nabello is very strong, but to what extent, Zou Liang has no intuitive understanding. With his own step by step strong, it seems that he has almost forgotten the opponent.


    And this sword strengthened Zou''s understanding.


    Hatilo''s ability to kill Simma, of course, has the element of sneak attack, but his attack power is at least as good as gold. Otherwise, it is impossible for Sima to even react, which is almost the same.


    Hatilo''s body is covered with black scale armor. Once his identity is revealed, death can no longer frighten hatilo.


    "Boy, you have a bright future. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be strong." Hatilo said in a somber way that it was nebello''s turn to be the president of the warriors'' guild, the executioner of the apostles, the president of the adventurers'' guild, and even the Pope''s faithful lackey, how could it be nebello''s turn to come out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Nebeiro chuckles and slowly raises his sword. He is a textbook knight, in line with the image of idols in all girls'' hearts. The most important thing is that he is strong enough.


    At this time, there was one more person in the field, "Lord nebello, as the city Lord of Doran, I will deal with this matter."


    Nebeiro looked at the Pope, and the old man nodded slowly, as if he would fall asleep at any time.


    When nebeiro stepped back a few steps and reached the bottom of the steps, Zou Liang came down. This is his territory. If such a thing happens, he will have to solve it. His own territory will make nebello powerful. This is not Zou''s character.


    Arthur, you''re the master of the city


    Zou''s innocent face, "hatilo, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I had breakfast with his holiness in the morning. His majesty said that he would go to the theatre with me, and then you arrived. This play is very interesting."


    Generally, Zou Shenbang doesn''t do things like killing people, but it''s another thing for hatilo.


    "Little boy, look for death!"


    A little bear cub who was silver junior dare to be arrogant in front of him. When he thought that his good situation was destroyed in Arthur''s hands, hatilo was angry. Anyway, he couldn''t run away. It was enough to kill one.


    No one else moved. It is true that Arthur is silver, but he is a different silver. The most important thing is that he is a war song priest.


    And hatilo is a demon.


    Boom


    A bass bombardment passed, and hadilo''s head roared. Nowadays, there are not many demon clans who dare to be arrogant in front of Zou Liang. Unless they get to the level of snow girl, Zou magic stick has no mantra, and this kind of goods dare to jump.


    Boom


    Soul subwoofer, a series of blasts in the past, hatilo crazy to cover his head, body expansion, gradually turned into a monster, claws and teeth trying to jump at Arthur.


    After the subwoofer was suppressed, Zou Liang''s belief war song sounded, fate reincarnation, hymn, as a chief sacrifice in red, had been familiar for a long time, but hatilo never took it seriously. He believed in the demon king and the animal God. However, the humble battle song broke out from Zou Liang''s mouth, but it produced a strong burning feeling.


    He overlooked a point. Zou Liang, a junior in Yinguang, destroyed the monster Lord of level 50. Now Zou Liang has entered the intermediate level of silver light. There is a price for being bullied by xuenu all day.


    Hatilo felt his body burn violently, and gradually began to burn. With Zou Liang''s song of faith, hatilo''s body burned, and the white flame completely burned hatilo to ashes.


    The only thing left was a tattered robe of the chief priest in red on the ground.


    If nabello''s hand is amazing, Zou Liang''s suppression of the demon clan is simply a killer. Hatilo''s level is definitely above Jin Yao''s, but in front of Zou Liang''s battle song, there is no strength to fight back. The eyes of o''donna and William are obviously full of admiration, and the deeper meaning of appreciation is unknown.


    The incident of hatilo, the chief mourner in red, has come to an end. Of course, it is impossible to announce that he is a demon clan. This is the consistent practice of the Holy See. The whole thing is so lightly suppressed. Of course, there will be a great purge in Jinlan city.


    The whole province was shocked by the news that the Pope arrived in Doran.


    This is definitely a hurricane like shock. Everyone knows a little about the news that Dolan city is going to hold a small God sacrifice, but it is just like the wind in the ear. No one takes this seriously.


    But the Pope actually came in person, seems to want to make a big deal, this is simply a dream of things, Arthur was not sent to it, what is the matter, the Pope such a noble identity how can come in person???


    At the same time, there are a series of astonishing lists behind the news. Mephisto, President of the warriors'' Guild; o''donna, President of the adventurers'' Guild; shaman of sablanca, Shenyao province; shaman Subaru of Shenyao province; and William, the director of the Apostles'' ranks. All of them are big names. They can make a world shaking if they come here. Now they all appear in duo Lancheng.


    Damn it, at this time, some people say that Arthur is the illegitimate son of the Pope. Some people believe it. What a glory, what a favor.


    There is such a big face to make a small God sacrifice. The key is that there are so many big men to support. It''s unbelievable.


    The small God sacrifice should be held not only, but also with great solemnity.


    There was something wrong with all the cities around Dolan city. Hatilo, the chief priest in red, disappeared. Obviously, he took so many people to find Arthur''s trouble and ran into an iron plate. But this time, the real power figures in the city hall around him did not know the inside information. They only thought that this was the anger of the Pope. A red chief priest was directly related to Arthur because he had offended the Lord Arthur It is said that the property of Jinlan city has been secretly checked. Who dares to offend?


    the awesome action of the city of Jin Lan has sent half of the gods to the province. But as the God of the province, shamblanca is a small laborer in Duo Lan City. There is no way to do it. The Pope is in the middle of his job. He has only a small job in the shaman. As for Zou Da Cheng, there are no places to open a meeting, but Zou Liang is not happy to get his words together. At the very moment, the leader is still very capable. More awesome than he imagined.Avril has already heard from Avril. Because of this sudden change, many businessmen are interested. The smell of businessmen is the most sensitive. Once the second spring of the Holy See begins, there is an irresistible trend. Both the archon system and the engraved teachers'' Association begin to think that it is only a strategic balance or a strategy at a certain stage, but so on When I came here, I found that it was not so.


    Although it feels strange, it can''t be stopped. It''s a pleasure to teach the emperor to visit Dolan City, especially in the wild and windy country opposite recently, and Hannibal is also covetous. The emergence of this sensitive period is definitely a sign. Is the Mengjia Empire, which has been keeping a low profile, going to change?


    And Arthur is the vanguard?


    Whether it is true or not, the Pope has gone. At this time, the major business groups will have to show off.


    The ficollo family, which had no interest in the little god sacrifice, but only planned to send a small caravan, immediately sent a heavyweight caravan. The ficollo family was not a common place. The information they got was definitely not the superficial one. The more they knew the truth, the more they thought Arthur''s situation was different, so they had to do something What Luo family can''t rely on is to grasp the current situation.


    If the ficlo family moves, many families follow suit. Even if they don''t know the inside story, even if they have a little brain, they will follow suit. When others eat meat, they always have to drink soup.


    At this time, all the chief priests of the province of grace were heading for Doran city. They never had a chance to see the Pope. What''s more, there is still a seat for the chief priest in red. It is half the success to make an impression on his majesty at this time.


    In the eyes of the Pope, they are just a group of small minions. To kill them is a matter of one word. In fact, the shaman of sablanca has long been dissatisfied with hatilo. Without the Pope''s words, he needs to sort out the temple layout of the province of divine grace ¡£


    It is said that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, but the Pope has come here.


    After all, the whole aftercare is a very complicated matter. After all, it involves a chief priest in red. After all, he has been lurking in Shenen province for so many years. Although he can not be uprooted, there is a thunderbolt like sudden attack. Even hatilo is not prepared. Otherwise, there is a real possibility of rebellion. If there is chaos in Mengjia, it is equal to giving Because of the opportunity of foreign enemies, Zou''s staff made another contribution inadvertently.


    Zou Liang didn''t have to deal with things. The Pope''s entourage and Lord William must have a complete set of plans. It''s hard to imagine that a demon clan has gone deep into Mengjia for such a long time and has also exerted such influence.


    At this time, Zou Liang was accompanying Benedict Ma XV to have afternoon tea, while Olivia, the two most powerful girls in the imperial capital, are undoubtedly orizia and miqingwa. Mi Qingwa''s playfulness and orizia''s liveliness are well known to all. A while ago, Aurelia''s running away from home was not a small disturbance. It was said that Bixiu was very popular It broke a lot of things.


    The Pope was not surprised at the appearance of aurelia. He took a look at Arthur, "you are so brave. You even dare to abduct Bi Xiu''s daughter. How many heads do you have?"


    Zou was respectful to pour tea for the Pope, "Your Majesty, this is not called abduction, it is your love and I wish, you see I am a poor boy, no one can be provoked, if you do not make decisions for me, I will be bullied, I was bullied, it does not matter, this can be related to your face."


    Benedictine XV couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes the boy was heroic, sometimes he was cunning like a little fox. Looking at aurelia, he was very satisfied with the relationship between them. "What''s good about this guy? There''s nothing he can do except his glib tongue. Tell grandfather whether he cheated him. Don''t worry. If he bullies you, I will Tie him to the stake


    The Pope solemnly said, one side of orizia was scared, "no, no, I voluntarily, grandfather don''t bully him."


    Benedict Ma XV couldn''t help laughing and stroking his beard. "You''re a good boy. It''s good, but nebeiro is going to be sad."


    "Your Majesty, the sad thing is whether I am good or not. Orizia and I met each other when we were in yerushamo. There were some twists and turns in the middle. Nebello is totally a shaver and a hot head. That is to say, I am broad-minded and don''t care about him."


    If the sun Knight heard this, I''m afraid he would have spurted out a liter of blood on the spot. He was so thick skinned that he could not be cured.


    The Pope didn''t care, "this time you''ve made a small contribution by mistake. Say it, what''s wrong?"


    The success of the process of eradicating hatilo lies in the fact that there are no moves but there are moves. The most irrelevant Arthur is the core. If there is any big action in the ranks of the apostles, it is almost impossible to solve the problem with such a small loss with hatilo''s caution.


    "Your Majesty''s divine power, just a clown is nothing, but you have said something. You can help to stop the affair between orizia and me. Lord Bixiu is angry, and I have a headache."The Pope couldn''t help laughing, "you boy, let me wipe my ass, Bi Xiu''s temper, ah, forget it, I''ll help you to say that, but it''s only for a while. What''s going on in the future, you still have to find your own way." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Zou Liang and orizia are both happy. The Pope spoke, and Gabriel and Sanchez''s cooperation must be in vain. What''s more, everything is said about the emperor. The good thing for the nobles is face saving. Aurelia has already achieved half the goal.


    "Glory of the beast, long live the pope!"


    Zou Liang immediately called out slogans, and Benedict XV could only shake his head.


    "Little Dorothy, since I''ve come, I''ll stay for a few more days. Doran city will be the gateway of Mengjia. People outside can''t underestimate it, so we can do a good job."


    "Yes


    With the Pope''s words, Zou Liang was at ease. He wanted to do a lot of special work. It seems that the Pope is dissatisfied with the low opinion of Meng Jia from outside, especially the years of trouble.


    With Meng Jia''s abundant financial resources and Zou Liang as an able man, we can definitely accomplish something if we really want to do something.


    Benedict Ma XV seems a little tired, or he is listless most of the time, as if to say a word and walk a step is a waste of his life.


    This time, it''s rare to spend a lot of time on Doran city.


    The Pope went to have a rest, and Aurelia was very happy and rushed over directly. To be honest, the little princess was very worried recently, for fear that her mother would come and take her away.


    "It''s rare. I thought you had to run."


    Orizia was surprised, but it was too late to leave. If there were any other people in the world who could influence Bixiu, there would be only the Pope. Zou shenku loved the beautiful people even more. Jiangshan could fight by himself, and the beauty must come first.


    "Little princess, how about sleeping together tonight?" Zou Liang color Mi Mi Mi said, finished, just to celebrate.


    "No, no, wait for the end of the sacrifice. There are too many people now."


    Zou Liang glared at orizia. She should have eaten her all at once. How about in front of snow girl? If it was Emma, it would be more direct. She would sleep with a big quilt and fly together.


    He can''t be a whore and set up a memorial archway. Since he has to be responsible for Emma and Olivia, he has to solve this problem as soon as possible. Can''t he let the girls take the initiative? Besides, for the sake of the stability of his own harem, he has to take out the face of being able to run airplanes. Even if he has no foundation, he has to carry on. Who makes him a man.


    Moreover, considering the affection of Emma and aurelia, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. If one was missing, his life would not be easy. He made great strides towards the road of animals and animals, and it was dark.


    There is no one around. Everyone else has their own tasks. Sablanca is busy sorting out his temple system. This time he is in power, which can be regarded as Arthur''s light. The Pope''s face is not given to him, and sablanca also reciprocates. He has reached an agreement with Subaru. He will naturally support Subaru and have a solid alliance, Sparta Lu''s way will be easier, and to help Subaru is undoubtedly to help Arthur.


    O''donna and William, two big men, came to God. Naturally, they wanted to wipe out all the roots of hatilo. Just as Zou Liang said, triangle eye is really a cruel master, just treating the enemy.


    As the head of the apostles, most people only hear that William''s reputation is not very clear. However, in another circle, the executioner of the apostles ranks second only to the pope in the assassination list, and is the dagger in the hands of Benedict XV, and countless heretics died in his hands.


    Snake people are cruel and ruthless. Their blood is cold.


    The whole thing has become incomparably smooth, but Zou Liang still has the most worried place in his heart, it can be said that this matter has not been solved.


    That is snow girl. If only snow girl, Zou Liang would not have to worry about it. Now xuenu is half of Emma, and they are connected by the same fate.


    If there''s no news from the Vatican about snow girl, Zou Liang himself doesn''t believe it. Even if Gina doesn''t say it, someone will say it. Besides, the holy orders are given to him by the Pope. What''s in it? It''s not clear at a glance if you contact the recent events. Unless the Pope is confused, and Benedict XV is not only not old and stupid, but also has a second spring It means.


    But why didn''t he mention it?


    Zou Liang hid Emma. If he couldn''t, he would take Emma with him even if he didn''t want to do anything. Although it''s going well now, he also planned for the worst.


    But the problem is that the pope said nothing, and William only said he would borrow money from him. If he had said so before, Zou Liang would certainly have teased the triangle eye, but the ghost in his heart couldn''t speak this time. Especially when the triangle eye was leaving, he was even more uneasy. These guys didn''t have an oil-saving lamp. If he thought he was hiding it, he couldn''t speak If the sky is over the sea, it''s really stealing the bell.


    But what is the problem?


    Obviously, the Vatican and the demon clan are not compatible. It can be seen from the means of dealing with hatilo that his unfortunate son Harun, who has a little demon blood, was taken away by the apostles. Obviously, the end will be worse than death, and he will be merciless to the heretic holy see.The more so, the more frightened Zou Liang. It''s not a matter of dragging. Zou Liang thinks that we should have a showdown, but before that, we should ask Ji Na, who can''t have no idea.


    Gina is not a member of the ordinary apostles. As a traditional animal God apostle, her family is the most reliable lineage and has the glory of the family. This kind of origin is the most valued by the apostles, and Gina is extremely excellent, especially in dealing with various affairs. In fact, the apostles have focused on training her, and let her participate in such important matters.


    ¡­¡­ At the beginning, Gina took him to participate in the mission, and then there was a series of experiences.


    Is it???


    A lot of clues are linked together, and I feel that there are too many coincidences at once.


    Zou Liang can''t sit still. He wants to ask Jina to understand. He can hold back Zou''s staff to death.


    Although it is already at night, the city of Dolan is still full of lights, just like a festival. The arrival of the Pope undoubtedly gives the city a great honor. The small God sacrifice can be imagined to be a grand festival of the Empire, which is undoubtedly the greatest encouragement to the residents of Doran city who have just survived the war.


    When he came to Jina''s door, Zou Liang opened the door directly. He was really in a hurry. Even if Ji Na didn''t know the answer, at least he knew something he didn''t know.


    Bang The door opened.


    People outside the door were stunned, and those in the door were also shocked. Gina, who just stepped out of the bathtub, was completely petrified. This yard was her. Almost no one could come in. Anyone who came in would knock on the door first. Who would have thought that someone would push the door open directly.


    White as jade''s body, especially the slender legs just stepped out, forming a blood spurting curve.


    Bang


    The water ladle directly hit Zou''s forehead, which awakened him from his appreciation of art and closed the door.


    "I''m sorry, Gina, I didn''t mean to!" Zou Shengu coughed a few times. What''s this called? He came to ask for help. As a result, he offended him first. Because of Ji Na''s character, he was half dead before he had a ghost.


    Inside the room is the sound of clothing, not long after the door opened, Zou God stick was dragged in.


    "Arthur City Lord, you''re very good. You are dissatisfied with your desire. Two beauties are not enough for you. Why, do you want to rape me?"


    Ji Na pushed Zou Liang on the chair, and her white feet directly stood against Zou magic stick. Obviously, Jina was very angry.


    Zou Liang raised his hands. "How dare I? It''s really an accident. I''m in an emergency."


    "What, you mean, I''m not beautiful enough to be raped by you!"


    Zou Liang wanted to vomit blood. He took advantage of it and didn''t sell his children. It was really a grand occasion just now. Among the beauties around him, Ji Na''s sense of modern art is too strong. It can be said that Zou Liang can recall his previous life. The way he treats Ji Na is subconsciously based on the previous life.


    "I swear in the name of the beast God, Gina is one of the most beautiful girls I''ve ever met. Really, I dream of committing crimes, but as a priest, I''ve restrained myself with incomparable will."


    However, if Zou''s face of the beauty of jade is not so shameless as to put on his clothes, even if he doesn''t want to put on his clothes, even if he doesn''t want to wear them, he will not be able to wear them.


    So Zou forgave himself.


    Ji Na is very satisfied with the effect, can let Zou small sex wolf so afraid, can see his charm is strong.


    "Hum, today''s account will be calculated with you slowly. Tell me, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry!"


    Gina covered her skirt in the opposite chair.


    Zou Liang opened his eyes, his heart actually rose a sense of loss, but still quickly adjusted the state of mind.


    "Gina, one of the most important things, does the Pope, or the apostles, know about Emma?"


    Concerning Emma''s comfort, Zou Liang''s eyes became sharp.


    Gina was also a little bit disappointed, but on the other hand, she appreciated Arthur''s performance. She was silent for a while and nodded.


    After verifying the idea in his heart, Zou Liang''s heart thumped for a moment, "then can you tell me what''s going on and what are your plans?"


    Gina looked at Zou Liang. "If I told you to give up Emma, would you?"


    There is no limit to the future of Arthur now. The Pope''s appearance in person this time undoubtedly tells the whole mongja that Arthur Hebrew is his chosen person. The appearance of Subaru, odona and William shows his appreciation for Arthur. In other words, it is not only the Pope who favors Arthur, but also the Pope alone To produce such a shocking effect, even if the Pope wants to promote a person, it also depends on whether the person has the ability, and also depends on whether other big forces in the Empire buy it or not. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Lord Bixiu, I''ll be here in two days." Said nebello.


    Zou Liang laughed, "although the big Bi Xiu has a bad temper, he is all orizia''s mother. I will treat him well. Thank you for your reminding."


    It''s a bit surprising that Zou Liang is so confident. In the past, Arthur was too much for Gabriel. But Arthur is not the country boy before. In fact, Bi Xiu''s coming here in person is not a hint. Otherwise, she will send the experts to take orizia away. Who dares to join Gabriel Li''s housework.


    "In fact, you know, you are the only one I appreciate, mongja''s younger generation." Nebeiro stood with his hand down.


    Zou looked at the moon in the sky. "To tell you the truth, Mengjia is the younger generation. You are the only one I recognize."


    It''s all nebeiro''s tone. The sun rider almost choked. This guy is totally satirizing him.


    Zou Liang didn''t see nebello''s rage. Even if he rose a little bit, the expression of the knight who owes the sun was still calm and light.


    "In this world, there are many things you don''t understand. You have to walk step by step. If you are too anxious, you may fall."


    "In fact, I practice wrestling."


    Zou Liang didn''t know what nebello meant by waiting for his bullshit, but he did make him uncomfortable and powerful. He was more tolerant than the tortoise. He didn''t seem to have happened to anything that he couldn''t bear.


    His status in the Vatican gradually affected him, but he did not react at all?


    Why? Is there a killer?


    Zou Liang didn''t believe that nabello was a devout believer inspired by the God of beasts. He could sacrifice his personal interests for the glory of the Holy See.


    Moreover, Zou Liang can be sure that the more nebello can tolerate the loss of interests, the greater his plot is. What is it?


    Zou liang thought about it for a long time but didn''t think of it.


    In the moonlight, nebello''s face shows a smile inadvertently, who laughs to the end is the real winner


    When he returned to his room, Zou Liang was relieved. Although Emma''s case was safe for a short time, he was still careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Moreover, Emma is relatively safe in Xuelang town. With the care of the five wolf kings, Emma will not worry about any problems. If she takes ten thousand steps back, it will be convenient to run even if there is any accident.


    It is obvious that the small God sacrifice should be more lively than the big one. This is also an opportunity for the rise of Duolan city. To be honest, the Pope, including the Pope, has no means to make money. It does not have to rely on search and plunder to make money, nor does it have to allocate funds to build a city. The development depends on circulation and exchange. This is the king''s way. At present, Mengjia is far away. Of course, Zou''s stick is in the front On the height of the world, standing to speak without backache.


    Zou Liang prefers this kind of ostentation to the Vatican''s funding. Of course, judging from the Pope''s stingy situation, he can''t take out too much money, which is also a little guilty of the Pope. Although he didn''t say so, this time he went out in person to support Zou Liang. Otherwise, it would be enough to shoot someone casually.


    However, what he did not know was that Zou Liang could take advantage of the Pope''s power to generate benefits far beyond the direct funds. As long as he got up this time, he would form an extraordinary influence in the surrounding areas and form a basic business circle with political influence. As long as the business circle was formed, it could be maintained for a period of time, and the subsequent development would be a transaction with other empires ¡£


    Whether it''s black or white, or whatever, Zou Liang doesn''t care about that. He only knows that being closed to the outside world is death. It seems that the Pope doesn''t care about his business and thinks he will at least criticize him.


    What is the real intention of the Pope? It seems that the power of the holy see is not weak. At least, it has not declined to the extent that other forces think. Since it has such strength, why is the Pope willing to swallow his anger?


    Unless there''s a bigger reason.


    Zou Liang''s mind suddenly pop up an idea, can it be for the four demon king?


    After thinking about it, I am afraid that only the four demon kings can make the Vatican so cautious. Benedict Ma VIII has caused heavy damage to the Vatican, but it has not yet fallen to the point of rapid decline. From the historical records, the Vatican seems to deliberately shrink, and in many cases, it takes the initiative to compromise to avoid disputes.


    With the snow girl incident, Zou Liang has a dim idea in his mind, but it is not very clear.


    After clearing up his mind, he also knew that he could not aim too high and solve his own affairs first. He is only a high priest, not a pope, and many things can not be taken care of by him.


    I have a headache in the management of my three mu and two-part land.


    When the Pope was in tongtianjing, he could not practice with xuenu, and his time could not be wasted. It would be good to try his luck in tongtianjing.


    Obviously, the number of experts in Tongtian realm has increased rapidly, which is more than three times of the normal level. Obviously, not all the masters above Jinyao level buy into tongtianjing, or they are more cautious.


    Jinyao level and above are eligible for admission, but if you are not lucky, the beast spirit will fall out of the tower and lose the qualification to enter the Tongtian realm again.There are also some Jinyao level soldiers who have been fighting in tongtianjing for a period of time and find that their gain and loss are in direct proportion. Although they will gain a little equipment because of victory, they may be deprived of their talent if they have a little bad luck. After all, their accomplishments are not easy. Therefore, some people like to train step by step and even go to the underground world to experience. After all, everyone''s values are different ¡£


    But it is undeniable that everyone thinks that tongtianjing is a magical place. It depends on your courage and luck.


    Zou Shenbang always thinks that those who are brave enough to die of starvation are cowardly.


    There is no doubt about this, and his character is no problem, danger and so on are no longer his consideration.


    The ghost shadow, though less than the top level, can be regarded as a representative middle force of tongtianjing. With team, experience, and good combination, they dare to stay in tongtianjing for a long time. Zou Liang was lucky enough to get on the boat, and he thought that tongtianjing was just like that. In fact, an ordinary Jinyao soldier would not think that way. He failed once, If you deduct a little talent, I''m afraid you''ll never forget it.


    However, after the news spread that bluffing evil was going to hold a battle against heaven, all the Jinyao level masters could not bear the loneliness in their hearts.


    On the one hand, you can observe the distribution and level of the masters of the beast God continent, and what position you are in this. On the other hand, you also want to take a chance. In any case, if this battle fails, nothing will be lost.


    The better they are, the better they will settle accounts, because they are more afraid of losing.


    Some time ago, Zou shenstick also made a little fame in tongtianjing, but it was obvious that none of the Jinyao class soldiers around him paid attention to a silver level little guy.


    Zou Liang put on his life armor. It''s too eye-catching to have no equipment here. However, with the equipment, it will make some of the gold Yao classes coveted. Although it is silver light class, they can''t identify the strength, but it''s certainly not engraved. Even if they can''t use it, they also want to make a set of sending people, but those who can come here have a little back Jing, if you have a little brain, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    Zou Liang called out to bluff the evil. The old evil is not there. It seems that he has been busy recently. Ghost shadows are on their way to trial. Anyway, he left a message. Zou Liang will not take any risks alone. Let''s wait for them to come out.


    Xia Na is not here. She is not used to seeing Xia Na when she comes to tongtianjing. Zou Liang is alone. They have no ghost shadow. They are quite indifferent to the public feeling. There are about one dark gold level in ten people. Everyone is quite arrogant. There is a kind of aggressive light in the eyes. It seems that even in reality, it is relatively light The strong men who are forced to fix their clothes are also full of youth here.


    Pretending to force is for the weak. Without the weak, there is no way to pretend.


    Zou Shengu was very clear about his position. He looked for a corner and waited quietly. Looking at the golden guys, he was a little envious. When he got to the Jinyao level, he was really looking forward to it. Moreover, he also wanted to know what kind of power it was to release the battle song after his beast spirit was upgraded.


    After mastering the essence of war songs, especially after killing monsters, Zou Liang has more and more experience. The attack power of war songs on orcs is quite limited, which is totally the confrontation of beast spirit level and skills. But when killing monsters, Zou Liang really realized a different flavor. Burning hatilo in battle songs is his ultimate understanding of war songs, which also comes from the fact that he is in the middle of the world The experience of the monster Lord in the arena was a breakthrough. As a former graduate student, Zou shenstick is good at research and summary.


    If the Demon power is ice, the animal power is fire, then the war song is the wind. At ordinary times, the ice and fire can resist each other. Basically, it depends on who is more powerful. However, the momentum of the fire is completely different when the wind helps the fire. With the improvement of the battle song skills, the mastery of the fire is more different, and the power is naturally different.


    The skill of war song is the skill of "wind". The stronger the battle song is, the more powerful the firepower will be. Of course, the beast spirit is the foundation. If it is Jinyao level animal power, after the war song processing, Zou magic stick can really go to Tongtian realm to brush monsters. At present, it is not good.


    As long as he is promoted to Jinyao, Zou Liang will be able to break into the test place of level B at will. Under the battle song, there will be no demon to stop him. Of course, the premise is that his animal power is constantly flowing. With the current details of Zou Liang, it should not be a problem to break through one trial at a time.


    And if there is no war song, I''m afraid you need at least a combination of gold and dark gold.


    Thinking about it, Zou magic stick is more eager to improve, not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing goods. Looking at Jin Yao walking all over the sky, Zou Liang, who has always been eager to learn and make progress, is a bit under pressure.


    "Little brother, do you sell this set of equipment?" A Jinyao class snick hunting shadow came and looked at Zou Liang with a smile.


    Zou Liang shakes his head and is joking. He is just a piece that can block the wind and rain. What did he wear.


    Recommend a new book (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Hehe, little brother, you may not know me. My name is fablesse, the most famous businessman in tongtianjing. His nickname is" no cheating on the old and the young ". I am sincere and reliable


    This Jinyao level hunting shadow is really not domineering. He points to a sign of plum blossom on his body. Zou Liang can''t laugh or cry. A cut of plum is really bullshit.


    As for honesty and reliability?


    It''s a pity that Zou''s divine staff is not cold to triangle eyes. In his opinion, triangle eyes are either traitors or thieves.


    Seeing that Zou Liang didn''t believe it, lyser, who was nicknamed "yijianmei", looked wronged. Let alone, it was quite shocking and convincing for a strong man of Jinyao level to make such an expression.


    "Little brother, business can''t be done. You belong to Mengjia. You should be careful which family you belong to. There are at least a dozen guys who have already targeted you."


    The publisher whispered, with a very serious look.


    It has to be said that this level of face change can act. Unfortunately, Zou grew up watching movies in his previous life, which can only act as passer-by.


    "I don''t have a family." Zou Liang did not comment.


    Fablesse''s triangle eyes turned, and he obviously didn''t believe it at all. "Is it from the Harrington family? I''m familiar with President Mephisto, and I''m your elder."


    It can be seen that Fabricius is a know it all and knows quite well about the state of the empires.


    "Oh, President murphyst, I know him." Zou Liang nodded.


    Fablesse looked like a matter of course, but followed Zou Liang with a smile, "he doesn''t know me."


    "Little brother, why don''t we talk to another place? Now the black market is very busy. I''m as good as you are at first sight. Let''s go shopping and choose casually. If you have something you like, I''ll take it for you!"


    "It doesn''t seem like it''s a black market open day."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? The rules are all established. The battle of heaven waged by Lord chixie has doubled the number of people in Tongtian territory. There are few opportunities like this. Besides, everyone has to exchange and buy, so there are small markets almost every day, and there are big markets every other time. They are preparing for the final decisive battle. You have to know that it is very difficult to improve the level of these people You can only work on equipment


    Fablieser said, but his eyes were fixed on Zou Liang''s armor. After his eyes were firm, the boy was wearing the equipment of king of beasts. In tongtianjing, the high-value special equipment was special equipment, but it was completely different at the king of beasts level. It was a kind of equipment that could be adjusted automatically according to its own characteristics, and would be promoted at any time after upgrading. It belongs to growth type equipment ¡£


    When he was identified, fablesse''s eyes were all shining with gold, but the merchant''s cautious nature immediately made him wake up. A silver boy with no background even wore beast king''s equipment. No one can believe it. Who''s child has such a big hand that he''s robbed the equipment. The problem is that it''s finished?


    Although it''s hard to get revenge from tongtianjing, some big families are still afraid of it. They have various ways to retaliate. The most important thing is that some families are characterized by people and some relationships, and they will not give up easily for the sake of face.


    However, if there are enough interests, some people will still take risks. If they rob, they will run away and go where to find them.


    Fablesse didn''t think about it. After thinking about it, there should be no bill among the ten saints'' disciples. In this case, is it


    At least a dozen Jinyao soldiers were observing him when he contacted Zou Liang, and they knew exactly what fablieser was.


    There are even dark gold warriors, but it''s very difficult to fish in troubled waters when it comes to the level of dark gold. After all, those at this level have a considerable status, but the growth suits of king of beasts are quite attractive.


    The bottleneck of the beast king level equipment is probably to reach the top of the dark gold. This is a long time. According to the transformation of its own characteristics, it is also the charm point. The shape will be quite consistent. For example, Zou Liang''s weak bill figure, the general equipment is not suitable for use, but the king of beasts equipment will be very suitable.


    In public, even if fablieser made a move, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to succeed. Other people will do the same. No one here is a fool.


    So fableser still decided to take Zou Liang away from the man''s multi eye miscellaneous place, broken a little bit with a lollipop to abduct children.


    Unfortunately, Zou Liang is not a child.


    Fablesse was still going to be wordy. He felt a mountain in his hand, and a big hand directly lifted him up.


    "Fablesse, what are you talking about around my little master Luo Li? Don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you''re trying to do. I don''t know how to live or die."


    When Zou Liang went to tongtianjing, he would give him a message, even a few words. When he was away, atinus didn''t mix with ghost shadows. He seemed to prefer to be alone. To be exact, artinus was also a villain, and he did not eat black. At the same time, bimon, but atinus did not mix with ghost shadows Take a dangerous promotion route, typical not afraid of death, not afraid of trouble.From this aspect, we can see that Hannibal''s empire is now so powerful that there are two golds than Mongolia. According to Zou Liang''s guess, this is the strength on the surface. I''m afraid there are other places, not to mention other places. From the way Dajin and attinus act, Hannibal did not bind them together, but gave each strong man full freedom. No matter what road he wanted to take, the Empire would Give support behind your back as long as you can be strong.


    The gold on atinus is getting thicker and thicker, which is a sign that he is about to enter the intermediate level of Jinyao. You should know that it is more difficult for bimon to advance than any other race, but once promoted, it is really more powerful than any other race.


    "Artinus, ha ha, I just see this little brother alone is very boring, talk with him, no other meaning."


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare to be brother to my master, and let me see you around my little master again. I''ll make it once every time I see you!"


    As soon as he got in, he threw fablesse out of the room. He was going to hit the wall, but he still felt numb in his arms. Grandma''s and bimon are all weird bastards. Let alone, it''s hard for bimon to enter Jinyao. Once in, it seems that the closed Pandora box has been opened, and both strength and intelligence have been improved fiercely, especially with Hannibal''s background, One on one, no one cares, but there are people who want to fight in groups. Hannibal empire is not afraid of anyone.


    But this is not the reason why fablesse was shocked, master???


    A silver level, is the master of Jinyao class???


    This is where and where.


    It has to be said that atinus is still a bit fierce in tongtianjing. I remember that when Zou Liang first met him, he was chasing down other Jinyao soldiers.


    "Come on, this guy is just trying to sneak in."


    Zou Liang smiles. He really doesn''t take a Jinyao snake hunting shadow seriously. Jin Yao is also divided into three or six grades. Generally, Jin Yao soldiers are not in Zou Liang''s eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s the same kind of goods. Let alone, little master, I feel that I''m going to fight while singing war songs. My promotion will be faster. It''s about a year away from Jinyao intermediate, but I feel that I''m about to break through recently."


    Atinus opened his mouth and said happily that bimon is actually persistent and has no flowery guts, regardless of the thick and thick type of Dajin or the intrepid type of attinus.


    Whoever is good to them will be good to them. Obviously, the growth path of atinus is not as lucky as Da Jin. If he is not trampled on by others, he will step on the corpse of the enemy to ascend.


    This style is also very good for Zou Liang''s temper.


    "You do have a talent for war songs."


    To admit this, at least Da Jin can''t learn it. The war song is a heroic release, which is more suitable for the character of artinus. Although the level of battle song is not very high, it is very useful for him.


    Artinus still has a lot of questions. To be exact, every time Zou Liang meets him, he can ask a lot of questions, all about the war song of course.


    It''s just that bimon''s mind is still a little stupid sometimes. Artinus is pretty good. Zou Liang at Dajin''s end has given up completely. Otherwise, he will die of anger before Dajin fails to learn.


    Artinus is a little better, but sometimes his reaction is slow to a certain extent. At the beginning, Zou Shengu also has to take into account his face, be careful and patient, but in his heart, he is not a good temper. He gets angry after several times.


    "I''ve said it ten thousand times. If you want to do this, the spirit of the beast should keep up with me. Don''t always try to keep up with me. It''s useless to shout at your throat!"


    They actually found a corner, but Zou Liang''s voice is really big enough, and atinus'' body shape is also more eye-catching.


    Then a group of people watched a silver Little Bill yell at a golden bimon, while bimon kept scratching his head and nodding, and this bimon was still one of the top names in the world of heaven.


    "Well, Xiao Liang, the more anxious you are, the more he can''t understand."


    Ghost shadow they arrived, looking at the sweat of atinus is also funny, ghost shadow is not willing to be with artinus, is also because this guy''s style is too crazy, too fierce, just easy to break, this does not conform to the ghost shadow style, but see artinus also have such a time, in fact, we all feel very funny.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m too stupid. I understand it in my heart, but I can''t do it. I''m so anxious." The intrepid attinus is also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You can go back and experience it. You can''t be anxious. You should pay attention to it in the battle."


    "Good, good, little master, I''ll listen to you."


    The ghost shadow and others were speechless. Artinus was also a troublemaker in Hannibal. However, the upper class was very optimistic about him and was very angry with the prince. Therefore, no one could do anything about him. He made trouble in tongtianjing, and even the strong man on the upper level wiped his butt. However, up to now, he still chose the target quickly, and his progress was really fast. He entered the Tongtian realm But now we can see that the entry has surpassed that of Dajin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    It has to be said that tongtianjing is a place where the strong survive. The more fierce people are, the more likely they are to fight their way out.


    "It''s just right. Go to the black market. Ah, it''s good. I''m afraid that if we go on like this, we''ll soon enter Jinyao." Ghost shadow said, was really Zou Liang''s progress speed scared.


    Zou Liang smiles bitterly. In his opinion, this kind of progress is too slow. Nebello, a rogue knight, must be of the golden class, but he always likes to walk around in a suit of silver armor. Of course, Zou Liang doesn''t think that he deliberately conceals his strength, but just practices himself in a disadvantageous situation. This is a kind of strong self-confidence.


    After being stimulated by nebello, he really has to work hard. Otherwise, when facing Bixiu in the future, he will have to be sarcastic again. Zou Liang, the patriarch of Gabriel, has experienced his sharpness. He is a man. He has a good face. No one wants to be satirized. The only way to improve his strength is to make Bixiu shut up.


    And even if it''s for orizia not to fall out, she''s very kind, in fact, she''s very soft on everyone.


    Zou Liang wanted to see the black market of tongtianjing for a long time. It seems that ghost shadow has gained something. They also want to replace some things with several golden Yao class armor. Of course, it is not easy to trade this kind of equipment.


    The first time he came to the famous black market of tongtianjing, Zou Shenbang was really shocked.


    In his opinion, there would not be too many people in this kind of place, but in fact, it turned out that all the people in tongtianjing were here, which was quite a roar of people.


    See Zou Liang''s surprise, ghost shadow hey hey a smile, "the first time to come, is not very lively, now the small market is equivalent to the previous big city, tongtianjing is actually a good place."


    Ghost shadow obviously likes this kind of atmosphere. Although there are more people all at once, the order is good. After all, all the strong people come here. Of course, conflicts are indispensable. At most, it is to add some excitement.


    All kinds of equipment rarely seen in the real world are really full of things here. It''s like a dream equipment library.


    Things are good, want to You have to trade things.


    In the black market, almost all of them are barter. Of course, they are linked to real transactions. For example, the value of things is not equal, and the difference can be exchanged with real gold coins, even land, slaves, and even the army if both sides want to.


    In Tongtian, everything is possible. The people here control the whole land of beast gods.


    It has to be said that if the people who manage tongtianjing really want to do something, they can really make tongtianjing a virtual center of the world.


    Perhaps the original people who created this world wanted to pass this kind of hierarchical centralized management, but they failed in the end.


    Of course, Zou Liang knows how much benefit and power will be brought if he can have such market management power in tongtianjing. Of course, if we want to maintain this power, I''m afraid we also need to have the power to dominate the world. If it was the holy see in the past, it would probably be possible for no one to do so now.


    The ten saints of Tongtian are undoubtedly the existence of strength and realistic forces to a certain extent. Their prestige is just to maintain the normal operation of the black market. After all, there are too many people. Only when the power is centralized can the real order be formed.


    In an instant, Zou''s staff subconsciously thought of the superstructure, which might be the occupational disease of the staff for a long time.


    "Old man, you are busy with you. I''ll go around." Ghost shadow they obviously have something to do. They can''t play with Zou Liang as a child. This Zou magic stick is quite eye-catching.


    "OK, it''s still relatively safe here. If you have anything to do, I''d like these things cleaned up today."


    "Little master, I''ll go with you and stand on my shoulder so that I can see clearly."


    Ghost shadow, they found a quick space, put things out for sale and entered the black market. What they did was not clear before. Now it is a very spacious street with strange buildings on both sides, which are quite distinctive and distinctive. Standing on the shoulders of artinus, they can see more clearly.


    The whole black market has a huge scope, but it is actually composed of ten parts. Each part represents one of the ten saints of Tongtian. The strength and family of the ten saints of Tongtian all own buildings. Other people only sell on the floor. Generally speaking, they are first come, first served. On the one hand, the people present are not real peddlers On the other hand, trading is mainly about things.


    In the black market, the key is to find the right one. Of course, sometimes you can find what you need, but your own things are not what the other party needs. So you should exchange them for each other.


    Among them, there are a lot of gimmicks. Zou Liang''s first feeling is that it is full of profits. Unfortunately, he can only look at it and think about it.


    If one day he becomes the Pope and enters the diamond level, he will surely smooth out the whole heaven realm with the supreme divine power. Ruling here is the king''s way.


    "It used to be so busy except when it was in the big city. It was usually empty. Only people set up stalls at every street corner, and the shops of Tongtian Shisheng were closed."


    Atinus has a rare opportunity to play, explained to Zou Liang.Looking at a group of Jinyao level strongmen setting up stalls, Zou felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. Of course, he thought it was fun to listen to them. Unfortunately, he didn''t have many things on him. Although they were valuable, they were all life-saving guys.


    The life suit, the pulp of the tree of life, the evocation order, the resurrection ring, and even the God of death, which can devour the Demon power and the animal power without any difference, can definitely cause the awe of these strong men.


    Unfortunately, this is also Zou''s life-saving guy. He can''t sell it, and he doesn''t really have what he wants.


    But look at those who set up stalls and pile up all kinds of treasures. Of course, only a part of them are piled up outside. As long as they can afford to pay, there will certainly be better goods. Undoubtedly, the stronger the strength, the longer you stay in tongtianjing, the richer the accumulation.


    Of course, most of the equipment in the transaction is of no use to me, and this kind of valuable thing can not be used as a favor at will. Whether it is used for exchange or for trading, it can get a good result.


    Zou Liang saw many good things along the way, but most of them could not be used. Either he was too high-level or he didn''t have the best in him. After walking around with artinus, Zou Liang was really disappointed.


    "Little master, your equipment is very good, but we are better than Meng. Basically, we can rely on our own strength."


    Attinus was somewhat proud.


    Zou Liang smiles. Animal transformation has its advantages and disadvantages. In fact, perfection is a duck. Pursuing the strongest on the road of choice is the king''s way.


    "There''s nothing decent here." Standing on the shoulder of atinus, Zou Liang can see clearly that he wants to find treasures and see bargains here, just as he did in the antique street of Beijing in the previous life. Ten out of ten of them are fake goods.


    After watching for a while, Zou Liang inquired about the price of a silver armor at random. The other party saw Zou Liang''s dress and an entourage of golden bimon, and immediately gave Zou divine stick a price that almost scared him to death. Frankly speaking, it was just a piece of equipment with a little resistance. It turned out that these people really couldn''t do business.


    The stalls here are the most unscrupulous businessmen in the world.


    "Isn''t there anything nice like a ring or necklace?" Zou Liang asked casually.


    "Yes, little master, it''s impossible to see this kind of thing on the ground stall. Even with such good equipment, most of them will be sold by consignment in the shops of the familiar Tongtian ten saints. If it doesn''t matter, it''s better to wait for the auction in the big market, which will be safer and almost all barter."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll see it when I have a chance." Zou Liang was just addicted to his eyes.


    Looking at these equipment, Zou Liang had a strange idea. In tongtianjing, some ordinary copper brand equipment would be exploded. This kind of equipment is the most common, and even has a certain rate of top-notch products. But to be honest, these experts simply don''t care about them. Unless they are very, very rare, they will abandon them. However, Zou Liang is very angry. If you can buy a batch of such equipment, you can buy some of them You can arm an army.


    The situation of the wolf clan is very bad. In fact, the situation of his burning battle group is also relatively poor. The only reason is that the engraving is too slow. On the other hand, for the low-level soldiers, the consumption of beast spirits is a hindrance to their progress, and they must cross the threshold of silver light level. However, in fact, the main legions in various countries are mainly copper brands, with white clothes as the auxiliary The Knights'' order is silver light level. The number of knights is not too large, but it can only be maintained at the level of Empire. As for the battle group of Jinyao level, it is not clear, but at least not seen.


    Compared with Benedict XV''s army of terror, it''s a pity.


    The situation of Duolan city made Zou Liang pay attention to the whole heaven. If it is a test road of level C and D, he can basically sweep in. As long as someone can pick up equipment with him, on the one hand, he needs people. Olivia can help. I''m sorry to trouble them. Friends are friends, not servants It''s just like asking for help from friends.


    With the help of orizia, it''s almost enough. The rest is to make a bigger space bag. He still uses ghost shadow. What he needs is that he can hold many types.


    The plan has been formed in Zou Liang''s heart, but it''s better to wait for the silver level to break through, so as to be more confident and to make Zou Liang more confident.


    Silver light intermediate, always very dangerous, a careless ditch capsize can not be worth the loss.


    "Little master, would you like to go in and have a look? There are good things in it, but basically, the requirements are very high."


    Zou Liang nodded. He also wanted to visit him. Even if he couldn''t afford it, he always had a long insight.


    They went into the territory of Augustus. This place was distributed by evil spirits. The ten saints of Tongtian had different attitudes towards it. Some of them paid attention to it, and some ignored them like chukuo. Of course, Chugou was the most free.


    Once inside the shop controlled by Augustus, it is full of the architectural style of the Tianmei people. There is a kind of pressure in the ghost. Only the people who come here don''t pay attention to this. The level of the goods in the store is much higher. There are some good goods with hidden strength, and all of them have special properties. Of course, there are some rare jewelry.Zou Liang saw a belt to increase strength. When the beast spirit makes a strong attack, he has a 20% chance to double attack. Take a look at the price below, five million gold coins.


    It has to be said that this is what soldiers and hunting shadows need. It''s 20% of the chance that one attack can double the damage in almost five attacks. It''s really amazing, and it''s quite tempting, but the price is really terrible.


    It can only be said that tongtianjing is not something ordinary people can play with.


    (recommend a new book with sharp knives, the Oriental Fantasy new work "the God of war", which is a huge, gorgeous and mysterious world of fighting spirit, hiding countless strong men!


    In the course of martial arts, fight with heaven and earth, fight with people, never yield and never shrink back. If the road in front of you is blocked, then you can use your fists to fight a road and a sky!


    As long as you have a strong heart, whatever it is in front of you, you can smash it with one blow.


    The God of war changes, and the blood is boiling.) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Then I looked at other things. Basically, they were priced directly in gold coins. Gold coins are meaningless to the strong who are independent, but there are only a few of them who go their own way like cudgel. Basically, there is a family to maintain them. Is it a hero without money that you can''t walk without money.


    You''ll get a good pot of equipment right away.


    "The king of evil spirits is one of the ten saints in the heaven. His family is rich and can be ranked in the top three. Some people who are not willing to sell can be sold to them directly. For Augustus, there is only one number left."


    Artinus also has a bit of worship. The strong are always the focus of bimon''s eyes. There is no doubt that Augustus is the representative of the strong. He has money, power and power, and his own strength is declining. It can be said that he has what he wants.


    If you look at a few things, they are basically more than one million gold coins. However, when it comes to tens of millions of gold coins, the money is only a sign. Most of them have to be linked with the land. I heard that there was a cession of the principality here.


    It seems that Augustus''s territory must be large and rich. Although he belongs to the country of wind, I''m afraid that the Lord of the country of wind has no great binding force on him.


    Of course, Augustus did not intend to be independent. The existence of the strong and the Empire complemented each other. It was not good for anyone if he really wanted to separate his family.


    Atinus is even more a poor man. He is the kind of man who can get something and use it on his own. If he can''t use it, he can sell it directly. Selling some money can also afford his extravagant expenses in reality.


    However, if you sell things here, good things can be sold on the shelves, and the price of general small and excellent equipment will be very low.


    Tongtianjing is also big eat small.


    Now it''s still a small city with so many people. You can imagine how busy the big city is. After watching for a while, Zou Liang was attracted by a pair of beautiful bracelets. The water was bright and translucent, emitting milky light, and felt very comfortable.


    Zou magic stick''s first reaction is to give Emma and orizia a a person, a trap.


    Think about your failure, it seems that I haven''t given anything for such a long time.


    But here''s a look at the blessing bracelet. The wearer''s positive state is improved by 5%.


    The status here does not refer to the data itself, but will tilt the data and personal status to the better by 5%.


    Zou Liang is a very good thing, and it is obviously suitable for women to wear. I have to say that Zou Liang is really moved. If nothing else is said, he is beautiful, and his name is good. If he is a god stick, he will be superstitious. This is called conforming to the will of God.


    Take a look at the price below, Zou magic stick is speechless, 3.8 million gold coins, ah, how not to rob ah.


    3.8 million gold coins, God. I didn''t know that money was so worthless when I came to the black market.


    It seems that the rich are not only Mengjia, but also the great empires.


    Zou Shengu couldn''t help but express a few words of Augustus''s ruthlessness.


    "Little master, this equipment is too chicken ribs, and men are not aggressive enough to wear it."


    One side of the artinus obviously saw Zou Liang''s interest in the bracelets, and immediately expressed his own very senior opinions.


    But in exchange for the endless contempt of Zou, for girls, beauty is the first.


    It''s just that the price is too high. I can''t afford to buy it any more. Now there are too many places to spend. I''m afraid that only Medusa shield can be used. It''s almost the same level.


    Medusa''s shield is very practical, especially when dealing with monsters. Monsters are relatively stupid. If we grasp the right time, they can almost correct the light of Sinopec. However, in the battle against orcs, the effect is not so obvious. The light of petrifaction needs to wait for the opponent to see it. At the same time, it takes time for Medusa to start. If one is not well mastered, it becomes an opportunity for the opponent to attack, and its defense is weak It''s a problem.


    Generally speaking, the only thing Zou Liang can take is the shield of Medusa.


    How about Zou Biao Liang, if you want to take out the silver noodles?


    Of course, I just want to think about it. After all, this is part of the life inheritance, and the two summoning opportunities are equivalent to two chances to protect the life of heaven.


    "If you can''t afford it, get out of the way. It''s no use seeing it for a long time!"


    A cold voice sounded. It''s not that friends don''t get together.


    It is obvious that those who will take the initiative to find trouble in such places are not ordinary owners, at least not afraid of the name of Augustus.


    Philtery, the baby apprentice of Preston.


    "Fitley, do whatever you have to do!" Although atinus can''t beat the sky fox, it''s no surprise to kill this boy.


    Fitley didn''t pay any attention to golden bimon. This kind of stupid guy is just a cloud in the eyes of hunting shadow.


    "Last time in the death trial, I remember you found a treasure. Why don''t you share it with you? Maybe I can see it and you will have the money to buy this pair of bracelets."


    There was also a sense of condescension in fitley''s smile.


    Zou God stick helpless, how to go anywhere can be transported to some feel good about it, "I don''t know if you are really stupid or retarded, I won''t directly change it, it''s none of your business."Zou Liang said coldly, Zou Liang is not a careful eye person, but to talk to people, with this kind of deliberately full of beating type can not be polite.


    "Be polite, man. Do you know who you''re talking to? This is the famous fitley!"


    Next to him appeared a silver soldier of the same grade, dressed as an archer, with a very good momentum, a mocking tone and a cynical expression.


    Sure enough, one side of feiterli frowned, "Tibetan scriptures, regardless of your business, don''t provoke me!"


    The young man who was called Tibetan Scripture didn''t mean to be angry at all. "Feifei, why don''t we all know each other so well?"


    Say still to Zou Liang blink an eye, Zou divine stick on the spot hit a chill, rely on, this brother does taste have problem???


    "Go away, you''re barking, I''m..." Fitley was half angry, and suddenly found that he could not threaten the bastard.


    "Feifei, what do you want me to do? Come on, I''ll take it anyway."


    Tibetan Scripture has a pair of small hands. It has to be said that this Archer named Tibetan Scripture is really handsome. It''s just that the handsome men also take them with them. It can be seen that as a shadow hunter, fitley has no way to take this archer. It must be a loss.


    Fitley snorted, and the atmosphere was completely destroyed. "I''ll take this pair of blessing bracelets. Wrap them for me."


    Of course, the Jin Yao warrior in charge knew the disciple of Tianhu Phillips, and knew his family''s wealth. He nodded with a smile. Here, it was quite a business. The business experience of Tianmei clan was always good.


    Make a profit by selling.


    Zou Liang really liked the bracelets. If he was robbed like this, he couldn''t swallow it. But he didn''t have the strength to fight with fitley.


    Suddenly one side of the Tibetan scriptures like chrysanthemums in full bloom, "Wow, what a beautiful bracelet, Feifei, are you buying it for me? I know. You want us to be one. It''s good."


    "I don''t want this bracelet!" he said Fierce stare Zou Liang one eye, fly also seems to have to escape.


    And the Tibetan Scripture immediately followed out, and heard the call of "Feifei" all the way, which made the surrounding temperature drop several degrees.


    "Artinus, who is this Tibetan Scripture? It seems that there is something wrong with it."


    Atinus opened his mouth. "The disciple of the dark gold old monster named Zang long, who connects the sky with ten saints and one arrow to the sky, doesn''t see that fitley is a hunting shadow, but Zang long has an extraordinary agile talent. Zang long and Preston have a very good relationship."


    It turned out to be one of the most powerful families in the world. However, judging from the ability of the Sutra collection, feiterli could not help but say that his life was too miserable when there was such a person around him.


    Who hasn''t seen in the previous life, such as the demon, the demon, the man on the side of the woman, the man turning into the woman, and the man becoming the man without woman, but it is the first time in the land of the beast God. Maybe he is too pure. Maybe the nobles in the imperial capital may have similar hobbies.


    After a shiver, Zou Liang decided to stop the idea.


    "Little brother, this bracelet is very good. It''s of good quality. It''s very helpful for women to wear it. How about it? If you want it, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    Hilton finally can''t help it. As a Jinyao businessman, he has a little dignity. Although he won''t take the initiative to solicit customers, he has to make achievements in serving the family of the king of evil spirits. His Jinyao warrior is nothing in the eyes of others. He is also under certain performance pressure. Frankly speaking, he can get a desired equipment after accumulating a certain amount of money.


    At that time, Philly and the bill in front of him had already had the intention of soaring the price. Hilton almost didn''t snigger. However, the Tibetan scriptures turned yellow when they made such a fuss. However, such ups and downs really made Hilton a little upset. The friend in front of him had been looking at it for a long time before he took the initiative to ask.


    Although it was Jinyao level, he walked all over the sky, so there was no need for him to show off. He had to put down his stature and take the initiative to ask.


    "It''s good Can I pay by instalments? "


    Zou Liang really likes it.


    Installment payment? Jin Yao businessman was stunned, and so on. Hilton took some time to figure out what it meant. It was really thanks to him.


    "Don''t look." Hilton''s hand waved impatiently in front of Zou Liang, "no matter how long you look, you can''t change it. If you want to get money quickly!"


    It''s a waste of time. He just wants to get the equipment as soon as possible, so that he can enter a trial road. Grandma, he wastes his time here with such a poor boy. Seeing him come with a Jinyao bimont, he thinks he is a childe and a bitch.


    Zou Liang also saw the contempt in each other''s eyes and shrugged helplessly. Finally, he left with atinus. He was poor and thin. He had just tossed about some things in Dolan city. At last, he felt like a rich man, but once he got here, he became poor again.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the black market, it seems that this is another world, an existence which is connected with and separated from reality. Now he is still down to do what he should do, and what is here is not what his current power class can touch.After saying goodbye to artinus, Zou Liang left tongtianjing and wanted to eat one bite at a time. He should first make a good sacrifice to the small gods in Duolan city. He should seize this opportunity.


    Although Zou Liang is young, his responsibility makes him more mature. Sometimes he is brave, but he won''t try to be brave for this kind of vanity. However, if he has a chance, he will certainly take the bracelets. He really wants to do something that is impossible.


    After Zou Liang left, Hilton couldn''t help shaking her head. These days, she was so forced that she rode a bimon around. She was a poor man. She didn''t look at the price for those who really had the strength to buy things.


    (I recommend a new book, Xiao Er Shang Jiu, which will be a surprise) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    (it''s blocked and pushed, thank you for your support. It''s going to be a big hit these days. Please ask for a monthly ticket)


    not long after Zou Liang, a beautiful figure appeared in the Augustus store, and Hilton immediately came over, "Your Highness Shana, what do you need?"


    In fact, the Tianmei clan is very hot, especially to the enemy. This is especially obvious here in Augustus. Don''t think that Augustus is good to Zou Liang means that he is a good man. In fact, the king of Tianmei evil is also notorious in the ten saints of Tongtian. If you offend him, you will never be able to eat good fruit.


    What Augustus valued the younger generation of his family was Shana. Although she was not a strong member of the family, she stood out and promoted the status of the whole family, which made him more attractive than any other family background. It was said that there was a middle-level guy in Jinyao who despised Shana and was directly shot to death by Augustus It was quite miserable. Of course, it was also because Augustus was in a bad mood at that time. It seemed that he had been looking for something, but this guy came out to have a bad luck. Augustus''s evil name was not recognized by his relatives.


    He attaches great importance to Shana, but he makes Shana stay with Zou Liang no matter what means. It can be seen that this person completely controls the world around him and takes his own principles as the highest law.


    Hilton is not so bold. His strength is relatively weak in Jin Yaozhong. Otherwise, he would not do this kind of business and offend no one but this little ancestor.


    Shana looked around. She came to sweep the goods. Like other girls, Shana also liked all kinds of jewelry, but after she became Augustus'' successor, she could take whatever she wanted. What attributes and levels could be ignored. Even if she played, no one dared to fart.


    This is the hegemonic place of Augustus, Shana''s talent, as well as the steady progress of the relationship with Arthur, make Augustus trust Shana.


    Frankly speaking, Xia Na had no choice at the beginning of accepting the task. She was obedient to orders. No matter what the reason was, she knew from the moment she was born. This is the family. She got more than others and lost more than others. But she has been in contact with Zou Liang for a long time. Although she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t hate it. Zou Liang still does It''s a little charming, but she has to be very docile and clever, because she knows very well that the characters of the people selected by the ancestors must be the same as those chosen by the ancestors, and they are the first masters in the world. What this kind of people hate most is the women who like to be self righteous.


    Xia Na''s eyes are fixed on the bracelet, and a little smile appears on her face. Normally, she will not be as good as a little rabbit like Zou Liang. Of course, her nature is not arrogant and domineering. In fact, she is a very quiet and lonely girl.


    "This pair of bangles is good, blessing bracelet, the name is very good."


    Before Hilton could make a move, another guy took it out first. "Miss Shana has good eyesight. This bracelet has just arrived recently. It''s very warm. You must have it very beautiful."


    Hilton hate ah, flattery also have to queue up, but the other side is already the owner of Jinyao peak, he also dare not do so.


    If Zou Liang saw Jin Yao class here, he could be so "kowtow". I don''t know how to sigh.


    The world is too big, and his ability will never be limited. He is a man of the day in Dolan City, but he is a passer-by when he reaches tongtianjing.


    To be precise, it''s a passer-by with a little fame.


    Shana groped for the bracelet. The texture is very good. There are many strange things produced in tongtianjing, and the texture is not the same. For example, the jade in front of her eyes is made of jade. Of course, it is very strong. Different from ordinary jade, it feels bright and warm. Obviously, the viewing value of this kind of equipment is higher than the use value.


    You should know that half of the world is men and half is women, and for the real upper world, the general luxury is nothing at all. To give gifts, you should give jewelry to heaven.


    Looking at someone forced, Hilton couldn''t help it. To know that Shanna took it, it was like selling it. How affordable it was, it only needed a word from the eldest lady. However, it depends on the name of the young lady.


    He remembered that fitley was after Shana. In his opinion, the two were a real match. Maybe he bought this for Shana.


    "By the way, miss Shanna, Mr. fitley has been here just now, and he has also taken a fancy to the bracelets, but he was destroyed by a country boy who came out of nowhere. He couldn''t afford to buy them. He still tossed about here. He even came up with the idea of installment payment. I can''t help laughing or crying. I think only miss Shane can match this bracelet."


    Hilton has also let go. If you don''t want to be shameless, you can''t afford to eat. In tongtianjing, you have to rely on big trees. With Augustus'' care, no one dares to make trouble.


    Just like Arthur, if it was not for the shadow of the ghost, she zhe Da Jin, this small circle, his situation would never be as good as it is now. His understanding of the universe is still on the surface. Where there are people, there will be struggle. The stronger the struggle is, the stronger the struggle will be.


    In Mengjia, Zou Liang had a certain understanding of both black and white, but in tongtianjing, he had not really realized the black side here. Shana was basically around him, basically labeled Augustus here. No one should be near.Hilton mouth foam flying, although outside are flattering him, but it seems that he has a talent in this respect.


    When she heard about the installment payment, Shana was a little alert, because she had been with Zou Liang for some time, and his words often came out of his mouth. Then Shana asked. Of course, Hilton thought that he was flattering him right, and then severely despised Zou Liang''s poverty-stricken nature. Of course, she had to set off the brilliance of fitley and put Tibetan scriptures on the way The damage was added. Anyway, fitley was only good.


    However, the more detailed Hilton said, Shana''s beautiful little face became more and more heavy. She had already determined that the person was Liang. However, the ancestor tried his best to please the people she was attracted by. She even satirized her. Shana knew that she was not qualified enough. What her ancestors really wanted was Liang, and her existence was a marriage managed by the beast God continent Marriage binding, Shana is very clear about her position, she is willing to play this role.


    She worked hard, but


    Hilton also found something wrong with the problem. Shanna sighed, "I hope you can find the man as soon as possible and send the bracelets out, otherwise You know what happens to ilgus. It''s worse to offend him than ilgus. "


    Hilton turned pale.


    But Shana just shook her head, no longer interested in going on a stroll, but when she left, she suddenly added: "I forgot to tell you that I am the servant of the poor man you mentioned."


    at that time, Hilton''s face changed from white to blue, from green to black.


    Augustus was very satisfied with the current situation. A while ago, he talked with Shana. In fact, the elders in the huge family alliance of the king of heavenly evil had disagreed with Augustus'' treatment of a young man with such enthusiasm. However, as long as Augustus was in one day, no one dared to question, and Shana, who was closest to the planning center, was only one It''s a little vague.


    The old ancestor was very happy recently. He said that his biggest worry had been solved. He had been looking forward to the world war. When he said Liang Liang, he only said that he and Chugou had been against each other all his life. Only on this matter, he had won Zuoguo one step before the decisive battle. That''s why he had an excellent granddaughter Benefits.


    At the level of Augustus, although there is no access to heaven, I really feel that there are many things that can''t be seen and touched. The objective fame and superficial things are of no value to the king of evil spirits.


    Even Augustus, who was a master with the same attitude, spent so much energy and patience in order to make Zou Liang really close to each other, but he was beaten back by Hilton''s performance. Augustus didn''t know it. If he knew it, he would be beaten to pieces.


    Hilton is dumbfounded. Another taigo, who is at the top of Jinyao mountain, is speechless. Looking at Hilton a little pitifully, Augustus has never been a reasonable person


    Zou Liang, who left tongtianjing, soon fell asleep. He didn''t know that Shana was angry for him. Augustus didn''t publicize that Zou Liang was his apprentice because he was afraid of arousing his antipathy. It is rare that the king of tianmeixie is so understanding, but it has a negative effect.


    In the morning, he practiced a set of boxing, and the maintenance of Yuanli was very important. With the advanced level of the beast spirit, Yuanli also became vigorous. The two matched each other. Looking at Chaoyang, Zou Liang suddenly lost his worries.


    After finishing his morning exercises, Zou Liang went to check the training of the priesthood and the burning battle regiment as usual. Before he got to the place, he felt that today''s battle song was particularly loud and clear?


    As soon as we entered the venue, we found the Pope and bott.


    Ya, no wonder this group of guys was beaten chicken blood, it was stimulated by the Pope.


    Seeing Zou Liang, Benedict Ma XV waved, "I can''t see that you have a good way of training the army. It''s a good match."


    "Your Majesty, give me more advice. I think it will help the Knights and the priesthood to urge each other, and it won''t look too strange when fighting."


    In the presence of the Pope, Zou Liang did not pretend to be forced. The Pope could not have been unaware of the impact of war songs on knights, but he did not understand why the Pope did not do it. What should be difficult to say.


    Benedict Ma XV nodded. "You''ve done a good job. Keep going. You can expand your staff. I heard you have a lot of wolves here?"


    Because of the Pope''s presence, Zou Liang asked the warwolf group to train in his own territory. It was too eye-catching to concentrate here. To my surprise, the pope would ask. In fact, the authorities are very afraid of such large-scale migration, especially the wolf clan.


    Zou Liang had a little pause, and his head turned. Obviously, the pope had already mastered a lot of information. He would only move a stone and hit his own foot. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Yes, it has to start from a year ago. You know that I have a meddling problem..."


    Zou Liang told his story about saving the five brothers of Daofu. He even met a super strong man in the capital of the emperor and took them as apprentices.


    The Pope looked at Zou Liang with a smile, "Sirius Chugou is one of the strong men in the world today. It seems that he inherited the five forces of Sirius. You call them five, let me see what kind of training cudgel is like."


    Zou Liang a Leng, do not know what the Pope means, a side of the BOT made a color, "Your Majesty, this is to mention them, not to go."


    Zou Liang a wave, qiaoyina from far away, "go to call the king of the earth and they all, the Pope wants to see them."


    Joyna nodded and disappeared in a shadow.


    "Little girl is good, this sneak technology is quite OK." Bott nodded. It was obvious that although joyna was a high-level tourist, she could not hide from an expert like bot.


    Benedict Ma XV nodded. "It''s a bit of a source. Please give her some advice when you have time."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Arthur, although the wolves have made mistakes before, but after so many years, they have almost paid their debts. You have done a good job, and you have expanded their territory and raised the prestige of the Holy See."


    In the face of the praise of the Pope, Zou Liang certainly nodded. He could neither be complacent nor be too modest. Sometimes honesty was the best choice. Fortunately, Xiong people were born with an honest appearance.


    After chatting with Benedict for a while, the Pope was a little tired. Bott sent the Pope back. When he left, he did not forget to give Zou Liang an eye, indicating that the doffer five brothers were coming to see the Pope quickly.


    Judging from the Pope''s attitude, generally speaking, he agreed. As a city Lord, Dolan''s troop allocation has exceeded the standard. Even though there is a wilderness, it is useless for the superior to ask for trouble.


    On the whole, it is a good phenomenon, and the threat of wilderness is still there. Zou Liang should be glad that he can be appreciated by the Pope. Otherwise, if he has the ability and ability, he will be killed in the cradle by internal and external attacks.


    After a long time of contact, Zou Liang''s views on Benedict Ma XV gradually changed. At the beginning, he thought that Benedict was nothing compared with Benedict VIII. However, a series of things, especially the earth shaking prophecy, did not seem to be much less powerful than Benedict. Of course, the Pope''s body was weaker I''m afraid such power can''t be used casually.


    Perhaps the body is a major factor in limiting the power of the Pope.


    "His holiness personally cheers you up. This is the recognition of the strength of each of you. Therefore, we should work hard. The wilderness is defeated by us this time, but it is still far from being defeated. One day, we will face greater challenges. At that time, I don''t want to hide from each other. I will beat them up and praise me for my great power!"


    Of course, Zou did not forget to follow the Pope''s momentum to encourage everyone. As a leader, one of the abilities that must be possessed is to incite.


    In the University, Zou Liang practiced debating, of course, the effect was not very ideal, but in Mengjia, he really played beyond the level.


    Follow the feeling and never look back!


    The Pope''s strong support even killed one of the chief priests in red, which also gave Doran enough confidence. They knew that Mengjia had never abandoned them. This was just a test. When difficulties came, someone would protect them.


    If Dolan city is defeated by hatilo, the public will of Dolan city will be completely lost. Such a turning point, on the contrary, will make Dolan city''s faith more firm and fair.


    Doran city received the strongest support in the most critical period of development.


    These days, a steady stream of business groups poured in from all over the country, especially the City owners, consuls and chief priests in the surrounding cities. They are trying to show themselves in front of the Pope. Maybe the Pope is still the second. The key is to show it in front of the Saman in saranca. The Pope will not interfere in the affairs of the divine grace Province, but the shaman can not guarantee that he will not After eradicating "dissidents", they all know what they have done with hatilo. When the Pope is here, it''s not easy for them to make a move. What''s more, the focus is on the construction of Doran city. Sablanca also implies that the contribution of divine grace to the province is tantamount to the increase of points in front of the Pope, and to let sablanca increase points is to make the shaman happy. Who knows how Do it.


    No one who can mix with the leaders of a city has no brains. Of course, if you do it, you can say it. But if you don''t do it, you''ll be dead.


    is God''s province, but Arthur is the main force. He has taken the most dangerous part with landi. Then he really needs help. If Subaru doesn''t suck up, then he is not qualified enough to be the shaman.


    The status of the shaman in front of the Pope was elevated, which implied that he was a successor. The power of the divine power was also rising unprecedentedly. As soon as Subaru spoke, the business groups in Shenyao province would certainly move. Especially, some of them were still related to the black market in the past. Now that we have a legitimate reason, we should go and have a look.What is business?


    Where there are people, there is business!


    The more people, the bigger the business.


    God''s grace and glory are the main force. The business group from the adventurers'' Guild and the ficollo family is the finishing touch. The arrival of o''donna in person means that we can ignore no one and the huge resources of the adventurers'' Association. With the acquiescence of the Pope, she can use more power. This is totally different, and obviously, Doran The adventurers guild like the city should be expanded.


    At the same time, from the details, we can see that the adventurers'' Guild has firmly stood on the side of the Holy See. Although Mephisto, the president of the warriors'' guild, has come, it does not mean that he has a better relationship with the Holy See. More importantly, he deals with Sima Harrington''s affairs, but the result is very indifferent. In the case of Doran City, Mephisto doesn''t care, and it is obvious that he is in tongtianjing, Zou Liang has seen him and nebello together. Even if Moffett doesn''t fall all over the Sanchez family, he is at least closely related.


    "Arthur''s strength has improved again. It seems that more training is good." Odona said with a smile.


    Busy is the following personnel, to solve Harrington, o''donna, they are drinking tea, heart to heart, but also know that all present are closest to Arthur, is also the Vatican side.


    Among Subaru, sablanca, odona, William and Thomas, among them, Thomas has the lowest status, but he is also the closest to Arthur. Moreover, the fact that the chief priest in red can be admitted to the Senate represents that he has entered the power class. If he is smaller, Thomas is not qualified to enter.


    "At first, I was a little worried that he delayed his practice because of the municipal administration, so it was a bit of putting the cart before the horse."


    "We can''t say that if we want to become great, we must know how to live. If we are only a martial arts man, the Pope will not spend so much effort."


    William''s triangle eyes narrowed into a slit. "Good tea. It looks very expensive. I need to drink more."


    Everyone didn''t care. It was obvious that William, in charge of crying for poverty, had formed a habit.


    "The city of Dolan should be almost stable after this incident. Should his majesty consider his next step?"


    Thomas is no doubt that people care about Arthur selflessly. Dolan city is just a city, and Arthur''s future is the world. It is not to balance the opposition of the Senate, it is to make achievements.


    At present, there is no hype, just to get ready to build a dilapidated Doran city into a prosperous big city. At the same time, it defeats the wilderness and forces the tyrannical wilderness to cede land. This is definitely a big event and a great achievement. It is a bargaining chip in the Senate meeting, which is much more amazing than maintaining the tax revenue of a big city.


    With the achievements, it paves the way for promotion. No one talks about everything, but it''s different if there are people on the top, not to mention the big head.


    Frankly speaking, Zou Liang himself did not think about this problem, because he thought it would be good to manage Duolan city. At least he didn''t expect so much at present.


    "Thomas, you are in such a hurry that you have to settle down for a period of time. It''s not a good time." Said Subaru.


    "You all know about the matter of tongtianjing. Recently, there has been a lot of uproar. It is likely that because of this, the disputes between the wilderness and the country of wind may be suspended." Odona changed the topic. The Pope considered Arthur''s problem. It''s useless to say more. Besides, there is a nebello. Even if she is biased towards Arthur, she has to admit that she needs to be stronger. At least, there is still a considerable distance between Arthur and nebello.


    It was after he became the chief priest in the red coat that Thomas inherited part of the divine power that he knew the existence of the universe. However, he had no voice in this matter.


    "For the soldiers, this is indeed an irresistible temptation. It''s only ten places. It''s too much of a joke." Said Subaru.


    We can imagine how fierce the competition is. The ten saints of Tongtian are just like ten mountains, and some of them will be eliminated. We can imagine how competitive the competition is. More people are looking at the four golden Yao class places.


    "Hannibal, the kingdom of wind and the Empire of Saron are all going out. It seems that we, Mengjia, have not come to a conclusion this time." That''s what odona wants to talk about.


    The strong in other places are basically casual about tongtianjing. However, Mengjia''s policy of seclusion may be too deep, and there is little communication with other empires in tongtianjing. How to say, it is a little out of place. In fact, today, there is not much pride in Mengjia who thinks that he is the center of the world. After all, one of the ten saints of Tongtian is left None of them are Mengjia, which is enough to explain the problem. In Tongtian realm, the strong are respected, and people don''t care where you come from.


    The reason why Hannibal is famous is also because of the proportion and performance of the strong in the universe.


    There are ten saints in Tongtian, two in the kingdom of wind, three in Hannibal, one in Saron Empire, and four are not under the jurisdiction of zuogu, or they are small countries. The amount of hidden gold is more powerful. Even Zou Liang can feel Hannibal''s tyranny. The real situation will only be worse. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "In fact, this all sky competition is also a hurdle for us. If we don''t try our best, we will miss an opportunity. But if we do our best, we will face great pressure."


    William said, we all know that the meaning of "all-out" is that the real masters should fight with each other instead of banging luck or fighting on their own. But if we don''t get enough places, or even places, we will announce in front of other empires that Mengjia will not work.


    If you don''t participate, it''s actually a sign of weakness and you''ll miss the opportunity.


    They are weak in strength, but they focus on prestige and prestige. What they do is a dilemma. Those who have strength and fame are not enough. They are the ones who are focused on.


    As a result of the closure, the two are either arrogant and sit on the sidelines, or they lose confidence and look forward to the future. Even the powerful people in Mengjia are no exception.


    What they lack is Courage.


    Zou Liang accompanied the doffer five brothers to the city hall. Although they were in a hurry, it was noon. Of course, Zou Liang knew that the Pope was going to have a rest, so he took the five brothers to wait for the afternoon. He thought it was almost time to go to Bert.


    Bott obviously saw Zou Liang''s understanding and nodded in good faith, "you let them go to the city hall and wait, your majesty will be there in a moment."


    The city hall is also a temporary office for the Pope and sablanca, but the city Lord is idle.


    The doffer five brothers were also worried when they heard that the Pope wanted to see them. To tell the truth, the wolf brothers recognized Arthur and did not recognize the Pope, but after all, they were the Lord of Mengjia and the invincible holy see. This prestige still made the five brothers a little nervous. It can be said that the Pope is higher than the existence of Sirius Chugou.


    Before coming, Zou Liang also told them not to be reckless. The attitude of the Pope, however, determines whether the wolf clan''s survival in snow wolf Town is legal.


    After all, the doffer five brothers struggled at the bottom of the society. Of course, I understand this truth. I don''t think their strength can make them forget themselves. In fact, the stronger the strength, the more we will find the world is big, and the strong are like clouds.


    Chugou once said that when the five brothers reached the peak of Jinyao, when they were five in one, they were still a little good-looking, otherwise they would have to be a man with their tails.


    Of course, Sirius''s words must be exaggerated, but that is to say, the five brothers can only be regarded as having the strength of the first battle when they reach the peak of Jinyao. Even if they can''t beat their opponents, there is still hope to run. Otherwise, they still have to practice hard and obediently.


    Although it is very important for the Pope to pay homage to the five big brothers of the red horse, it is very good for him to see the big brother bowing at the fifth time.


    The Pope slowly sat down and opened his eyes as if he were heavy. Just sweeping the five brothers, the king of the earth felt that they had been seen through. This kind of vision was only felt by the master Chugou, who was so cold and domineering, while the Pope''s eyes were full of unpredictable mystery. The five brothers with the inheritance of Sirius power were particularly sensitive to the breath of the strong, Everyone has his own attributes. Sirius is endowed with five attributes. They inherit one attribute respectively, but the Pope can not feel any attribute. This is just like Arthur, which is very special.


    For example, the cold attribute of Peloponnesian and the light attribute of Murphy can be directly transformed into power, and some may be fuzzy, but the doffer brothers can feel it.


    The Pope nodded, "the quality is poor, the will is good, against the heaven to change life, Chugou also contributed."


    In a word, it tells us the whole story of the doffer five brothers. Their qualifications are worse in the eyes of the strong. They are rubbish. But Chugou has found the essence of the garbage, just like a hard rock. After polishing, he even found the golden light. Of course, how far they can go depends on their own efforts.


    "Would you five like to follow me or not? The wolf clan really needs a real king."


    The pope said faintly, but his voice was like thunder.


    "Of course, Arthur, I will make some compensation."


    Said the pope also looked at Zou Liang, Zou stick face does not change color, heart does not jump, always maintain a pious attitude.


    What kind of man is Zou? He had practiced. When he first arrived in Mengjia, he was broke. He dared to deceive Thomas, as the chief priest, because he was thick skinned. Even if he didn''t want to, he would never show it on his face. The key is that he still can''t grasp the meaning of the Pope. In the current situation, it is undoubtedly the best to watch the change choice.


    However, the more the Pope is used to seeing his feet, the more he will not like it.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry about Arthur''s strength. The excellence of nebello is not only strength, but also his city hall. This is a very important part in Mengjia. Nebello''s exquisite appearance is very powerful, but Arthur is not bad.


    When the doffers and the five brothers were together, only the eldest king of the land spoke. If they could get the support of the Pope, there would be no doubt that the wolf clan would be turned over. This is a huge temptation. In a word, it may change the status quo of the whole wolf clan.The Council hall suddenly quieted down. The Pope was not in a hurry. Before long, the king took a solemn step forward. He and his four brothers had exchanged answers in their eyes.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness, but our brother once swore before God to be loyal to Arthur Hebrew, a man who disobeyed his oath and abandoned his soul. Your majesty will forgive me."


    The king of the earth said this with a high standard. It also told the pope that if he betrayed Arthur now, such a disloyal person might betray the Pope one day. What is the value of such a person?


    Loyalty comes first.


    The Pope''s face suddenly sank, as if everyone had a thousand pounds of stone on his body. This was a real pressure, stemming from the Pope''s weak body. If he pointed down one finger, someone would be annihilated.


    In this world, there are people who dare to refuse the Pope.


    "In this world, no one dares to refuse me!" Every word of the Pope''s voice struck in the hearts of all.


    The eyes of the five brothers are still firm, and even have a sense of relief. It is not easy to make such a decision, but they have no regrets. Even if they are dead, they have not insulted the pride and dignity of the wolf clan.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down and give me some time to persuade them. You see that they are their obedience. The wolf clan''s brain is a bit stupid and can''t turn around." Seeing that the Pope was about to make a move, the BOT on one side already knew the sword out of the body. Zou Liang knew it would be too late to speak.


    My grandmother''s bill, although sorry, he didn''t want the doffer five brothers to have anything to do. First, he would like to put off his troops.


    Benedictine XV and Bert suddenly looked at each other and laughed, and the stagnant breath disappeared.


    "I''ll tell you, the boy is quite a good judge of people." Said Benedict XV, laughing, looking quite happy.


    One side of the BOT humbly bowed his head, "majestic."


    Although in a high position, this flattery is still comfortable. The doffer five brothers, including these wolves, will undoubtedly become a very important force for Arthur in the future, but whether this power is loyal or not is questionable, so the Pope will have a try.


    Even the Pope''s threats and inducements can be withstood. It''s reliable.


    "Arthur, you''ve done a good job. Although the wolf clan used to have mistakes, it''s almost the same today. Let''s start from you. The five of you are also good. Xuelang town is developing well. I hope that one day we can see the wolf people fighting for the glory of Mengjia and the Holy See."


    The Pope''s words, equal to giving Arthur a great face, but also solved the biggest problem of the wolf clan.


    Zou Liang reacted at the first time, and immediately flattered him. When he was wearing flattery, he still had to express his intention.


    "All right, please don''t take pictures. You are bold enough. Do you know how many people the elder will have?" The pope said with a smile.


    Zou Liang hey hey a smile, "this is not covered by you, I just deal with loyalty."


    No one has ever been so "unruly" in front of the Pope. Even nebello is rigid, and Arthur, from the beginning, laughs and says strange things from time to time, but it is not annoying. On the contrary, he has a close and honest feeling.


    Frankly speaking, nebeiro''s performance is too perfect, but people are not very comfortable, and Zou Liang seems to have many shortcomings, but such a superior is more comfortable.


    The pope also praised a few words, and was ready to implement the identity of the five brothers. The pope also broke the original wolf blood, and snow wolf Town will become a barrier of the Empire, attracting wolf soldiers, and from the overall point of view, it also reduces the defensive pressure of the Empire.


    When Zou Liang came out with the doffer five brothers, he found that his back was wet through unconsciously. He was really accompanying the emperor like a tiger. The Daofu five brothers were not afraid of anything. In fact, there was no room for resistance in the face of such a situation.


    Zou Liang patted his five brothers on the shoulder. There was no need to say anything. As long as he was there, there must be a wolf clan.


    The Pope''s trial is also a good thing for Zou Liang, because loyalty can only be shown at this juncture, and it is worthwhile for Zou Liang to trust them so much.


    Zou Liang was also in a good mood. When Dolan city entered the busiest period, almost everyone mobilized, and the city hall was expanding its enrollment. Business groups from all over Mengjia were pouring in. Not to mention, it really needed all the development of Duolan City, Fengzhen and Qiufeng town to accommodate it. Zou Liang''s early planning was not very big at all.


    Bran has also experienced another test. Now he is also a red man in the province of divine grace. Of course, he has aroused the envy of many people. It can only be said that this guy''s life is not generally good, and every time the team stands so accurate. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    When Doran city was attacked for the first time, he paid for his efforts. When Arthur came the second time, he stood on Arthur''s side. If this was to see the situation clearly, the third time when the chief priest in red led the army to come, all the other people basically fell to hatilo. As a result, he stood up at the crucial moment, and now he has a broad and boundless side.


    Bran didn''t have no contradiction, but he suddenly thought it over. If he sold it again, he would be worthless. He made the only emotional decision in his life, which saved his life and the whole bran family.


    There is no doubt that the rise of the bran family is inevitable. Arthur needs local people. Now Doran city must become a big city in the province of divine grace under the glory of the Pope.


    The Pope himself paid attention to it. If it is not built well, it will be that he does not attach importance to the Vatican, and it seems that the shaman of sablanca is too incompetent. No matter what reason, Doran city must be better.


    Recently, bran''s work has become more serious and low-key. He has been determined to follow Arthur''s steps. It''s really cruel. He knows everything. There is no news in advance. It''s not clear that a chief priest in red has been promoted to heaven. This method is both sophisticated and cruel. Bran certainly thinks that Zou Liang is involved in it and dare not play in front of Zou Liang with his courage What little tricks, or God knows what wake up nothing.


    For Arthur, bran has developed a strong awe.


    But bran also really realized his dignity. The city lords and consuls around him, who only knew how to make a profit before, began to call him brother Didier. What a thrill life has been up and down.


    A small God sacrifice is very lively because of the appearance of a large number of people such as the Pope. If the same thing happens in the imperial capital, even if there are more people involved, the effect will expand.


    Zou Liang is obviously better at seizing the opportunity. Dolan city is full of people. All the inns and houses are full of people. As long as you have a place in Dolan City, you can make money. This makes the poor Dolan city feel like a paradise.


    When many business groups come together, it is obvious that many cooperation projects can be reached. Moreover, there are some underground projects hidden in Dolan City, and many people come here to negotiate such projects.


    Countless business groups vied to sign agreements with the city hall. Of course, the purpose was different. Some simply came to send money. As long as they could spend the money, they would be worried if they could not.


    However, real businessmen are also considering the commercial value of Dolan city. In their opinion, Dolan city itself is of little significance. The important thing is whether it can be used as a "special case" in the future, that is, if the Pope acquiesces that Doran city can conduct multi-national trade, then Dolan city will become a golden city.


    But at present, all kinds of transactions are still carried out underground, and there is no clear opening up. After all, there is a big discount. I''m afraid that Dolan city itself is not good enough, and the living environment is not so good.


    He was very satisfied with bran, but his orders to the city Lord were a little strange. Some plots were directly circled out, and they were not allowed to rent or sell. Almost all of them were near the strange big circle.


    Although bran did not understand, he did not dare to ask. He was also wondering whether it would be possible to make money without making money. As soon as the Pope left, although he could not say that people were going to have a cool tea, I am afraid he would not know when there would be such a grand occasion.


    Although he didn''t understand, bran carried out Arthur''s order very decisively.


    Almost all the small miracles are ready, and the Pope can''t stay here for a long time. Zou shengua also has a good thing, that is, the commander nebello does this and that, of course, in the name of the Pope. The pope said that since he is here, he should help, but he is idle anyway.


    Zou Liang is not polite to his rival and rival in love. This is the only way out of the village without this shop. Nebello and his order knights can be very angry. Even in the imperial capital, they even become errands when they arrive in the city of Dolan. Sometimes they have to deliver goods or other things. But under the name of the Pope, they dare not complain.


    However, Zou Liang also had to be convinced. The mentality of the Knights owed by Japan was not generally good, and he was smiling every time. Even if it was a trivial matter, people could do as if it was related to the safety of Mengjia, and did not give Zou Liang a chance to get rid of her.


    Of course, Zou Liang didn''t have the time to fight with nabello. The small God sacrifice was very important.


    On the night before the ceremony, Zou Liang summoned all his core cadres. Avril also came back in the morning, tired but excited.


    "Five younger sister, this time it''s hard for you. The business group coming to Duolan has increased five times than expected, and it has made countless income."


    "It''s OK. It should be." Avril smiles.


    "Five younger sister, don''t be polite to the elder brother. When it''s time to ask for credit, you don''t know. My town of Qiufeng is full of people. It''s so cool that people in every corner want to get in."


    Randy''s classmates are very good. A while ago, the coolness of Qiufeng town really made Randy have a headache. It''s like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. From the bottom of the story, Qiufeng town is worse than Maple Town. Randy is just like a pimp in order to get a business, but this time he finally turned to be the master.Avril smile, the side of the Kurt also a bit can''t bear to say, "five younger sister, the small God sacrifice is over, let big brother treat you a meal well!"


    "Well, well, it''s as if I''m a big brother. I''ll accompany you with whatever you want to do after the little sacrifice."


    Zou Liang said, it is obvious that Avril is thin, so much has happened to her.


    Avril nodded with a smile.


    "Second brother, third brother, have you kept the place I asked you to keep?"


    "Save it, but it''s too hard. Why don''t you want the glittering gold coins?"


    Randy is about to get into the eyes of money. He is afraid of poverty. When he became a garrison, he knew that every place in the town needed money. In the past, no one wanted to give money to Qiufeng Town, but he didn''t sell it.


    Zou Liang laughed, "you will know after tomorrow."


    They also discussed some details and celebrations of the little god sacrifice. Avril, a performance troupe, has already been invited. Dolan city is the main venue, Feng town and Qiufeng town are the sub venues. The problems in Xuelang town have been solved, and the wolf people can also attend the celebrations in these three places.


    At this time, joyna came to Zou Liang''s ear and said a few words. Zou''s stick stopped. "It''s basically like this. You can discuss it. I have something to deal with."


    She waved to orizia, who was very good and didn''t talk at the meeting, because the people here, except Kurt and Randy, accepted her very much. It took a little time for others to accept her. After all, there was a big gap between the superior Lord Gabriel and them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your mother is here." Zou Liang said with a bitter smile.


    It''s time to come.


    Of course, Bixiu will not live here with him. It is arranged by nebello. As for the relationship between this matter and sun knight, it is not known.


    You can''t hide, so Zou decided to take the initiative.


    In Duolan City, Zou Shenbang is still waiting for someone like this for the first time. However, for the sake of orizia, orizia holds Zou Liang''s hand and is very sorry in her heart.


    After waiting for a long time, a housekeeper came out and said, "Lord Bixiu is tired. I don''t see any guests today.".


    Zou God stick stubbornly killed the impulse to scold his mother in his throat. If he didn''t see him, he would have said it earlier. Grandma, bill.


    If you don''t see it, you''ll be gone soon. The housekeeper stopped the way. "Miss, madam, let you stay."


    Zou Liang eyes a stare, "go away, don''t provoke me!"


    He took orizia''s hand and left, but Bi Xiu didn''t care. Let alone the deceptive thing, if it wasn''t for orizia''s difficulty to make it, he would not be a dandy.


    Anyway, the Pope''s here. Let him wipe his ass if he''s in trouble.


    Besides, Zou will send his majesty a big gift tomorrow.


    Olivia obediently followed Zou Liang. Before, she did not have the courage to resist her mother''s authority, but after so many things, she also knew that in order to be happy, she must work hard.


    Some people, doomed to a night without sleep.


    At daybreak, the celebrations of the small gods began. In Duolan Town, Fengzhen town and Qiufeng Town, all the streets were filled with vendors of all kinds, as well as songs and dances of all ethnic groups. This kind of bustle has not been seen in Duolan city for a hundred years, even if God''s grace is to be spared.


    Great people from all over the world come together to chat with each other. Their feelings are exchanged and opportunities are rare.


    For example, there are hundreds of consuls, high priests and nobles. Of course, they are all aiming at the Pope. If they can see it in person, they will be honored. Those who can enter the main meeting hall are of high status. If they come late and have no hard relations, they can only take the branch venues of Feng town and Qiufeng town.


    At noon, the Pope appeared, followed by a group of people, including odona, Subaru, and saranca. The pope also held a short ceremony for the opening of the small God sacrifice.


    After all, all of them came, and the Pope decided to give him a hand. Although he knew what the boy was thinking, Benedict XV was not good at speaking. After all, it was tantamount to hitting the Senate directly. This is not the time.


    In the crowd, however, there are many apostles and order knights. The safety of the Pope is the first. It is always impossible to prevent the assassination. Besides, if the Pope is located at the border, it is afraid that the surrounding empire will have spread the wind and spies must have infiltrated it.


    Benedict Ma XV also gave Zou Liangtian great face.


    all kinds of activities gradually subsided, and all people bowed their heads with great piety. This is the respect for the Pope. After all, the Millennium glory of the holy see is still deeply rooted.


    In fact, the smaller the place is, the greater the impact is. However, in the imperial capital, it is not so obvious because of the struggle at the Senate meeting.


    Some devout believers are excited and trembling. They may feel that it is a kind of happiness to breathe under the same sky as the Pope. Maybe they can enter heaven after death. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    (in the new week, three companies even ask for recommendation tickets. After daybreak, there will be an outbreak. Let me blow up enough. Brothers and sisters, recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~)


    of course, the small God sacrifice starts with prayer. Of course, this time, there is a little difference. The prelude is that Zou Liang leads the war song himself and starts to sing the battle song of faith, which is well-known in Dulan city and can''t be easily heard In the morning, the battle song troupe was singing, and Duolan city''s faith was quite firm. After all, Zou Liang''s performance represented the Holy See.


    The priesthood was very excited to perform in front of the Pope. The war song was better than ever. The war song was a collective force. When everyone burst out of faith, this resonance was incomparably strong. Gradually, the war song extended to everyone, and everyone silently read the battle song.


    How many times have I lost my direction? How many times have I extinguished my dream? Now I no longer feel confused. I want my life to be liberated


    thinking about the suffering of Duolan city in recent years, many orcs in Duolan city have already shed tears, and the more they resonate, the more easily they feel. Now Doran is really beautiful, but who ever thought that the people here not long ago were still alive It''s better to die.


    It''s like the war song.


    I yearn for the glory of the beast God, just like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to overcome everything. The most moving is ordinary people. The greatest thing is that these ordinary people defend their homes not by individual heroes, but by the residents of Dolan City, who carry stones, rescue the wounded, and those who block the gap of the wall with their lives They may be incompetent, but they are also the most powerful!


    Benedict XV, including Benedict XV, is infected. As a superior, he may understand, but never really understand. The Pope sees more flattery, but what he sees in the eyes of these people is true piety and faith.


    Today, he three towering ancient trees, spent a short half an hour in front of everyone.


    There is no doubt that the outsiders from all over Mengjia were shocked by this magical scene.


    Under the Pope''s great power, people fell down one after another, shouting the glory of the beast God. Long live the Pope.


    Benedict Ma XV completed this scene very solemnly. As an old prodigy, no one knows how to take advantage of the situation better than him. He also used his divination once, which made the miracle of the tree of life more powerful.


    Zou Liang is very clear about his position, which is also a matter he has been hesitant about. If the Pope is not present, the tree of life can be regarded as a strange story at most. If he exaggerates miracles or something, he is just looking for smoke. Benedict XV is still alive and well. What is he doing as a high priest?


    However, the Pope''s unexpected arrival opened a Yangkang Avenue in front of Zou Liang and offered flowers to Buddha. Zou did a lot of work. Thomas and Subaru both benefited a lot. However, the Pope''s standard was too high, and Zou had not had a chance. This time, Zou Liang realized this until yesterday. When the Pope arrived, he cooperated with his life This is not an ordinary vision.


    People call it miracle.


    This makes the meaning of this small sacrifice suddenly different. Sablanca and Subaru are excited, not to mention other people who don''t know what''s going on, all of them are going crazy.


    If the tree of life is just growth, the problem is that the tree of life is the magic seed from the inheritance of life, which is another part of the inheritance of life. Although it can not be said to cure the disease and save people, the abundant victory can make people around feel full of vitality. In this case, the tree of life becomes more magical.


    O''donna, William and others are well-informed experts, but they are also shocked by the miracle in front of them. It''s hard to say anything about miracles, but they also have a sense of awe in their hearts. After all, this is too magical. In the land of beast gods, there is no animal God at all. Most of them believe and half doubt that the beast God is too busy to manage many people ¡£


    But for the beast God, in the subconscious have their own consideration, at this time, this subconscious will burst out.


    This is undoubtedly a strategic victory for o''donna and the adventurers'' Guild. She is in the right Camp. Recently, the Vatican is showing signs of strong recovery. If you add miracles, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to stop it. If we say that there are few people in this incident, the effect may not be very good. However, due to the handling of hatilo, almost all the major forces in the Empire have generations When they came to Dolan City, the shock that they witnessed with their own eyes would soon spread throughout the Mengjia Empire, and even further away.


    When the tree of life was formed, Pope Benedict XV''s body was slowly suspended in the air. It was obvious that the pope had no wings, and even if he had wings, he didn''t fly like this. This was totally divine power.


    The pope in the sky, with the magnificent tree of life as the foil, takes the majesty of God seriously.


    "Arthur, the city Lord and high priest of Doran, has been favored by the beast God and will be promoted to be the chief priest in red from now on!"


    The voice of Benedict Ma XV spread throughout the city of Doran like thunder, which was as powerful as a God. Even if the Senate wanted to oppose such a decision, there was no way.This is "potential".


    The hearts of all the priests at the scene pounded. It was a moment of bitterness and bitterness. It was full of heart and could not be spoken.


    The youngest red overcoat in Mengjia history was born.


    Zou Liang himself was stunned. To tell the truth, he just wanted to sell the Pope, hype up a gimmick, and solve the problem of Dolan city. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, the city of Dolan will become desolate and desolate. Today, speaking of the future of Duolan City, he is satisfied with this effect.


    Who would have thought that the pope would take the opportunity to give him such a big gift!


    In Zou Liang''s heart, it''s right to have one''s ancestors followed by one''s own. There is no fool in the world. The Pope knows his credit very well. That''s why Zou Liang insisted on the Pope to preside over the ceremony, not to be proud of himself, but to repay him.


    Gratitude is the most important thing in any world, and no one is willing to raise white eyed wolves.


    It''s just that the Pope''s reward is too generous.


    At this time, Zou Liang''s figure also flew up.


    People who are still shocked in this news are shocked. The Pope''s divine power is nothing more than floating in the air. This Arthur, how can you Flying bear?


    Benedict Ma XV''s eyes were not too surprised, Zou Liang used the floating ring.


    All along, the effect of floating ring is not big. I didn''t expect that the first time I made a powerful move was to pretend to be forced.


    Zou Liang''s expression is also incomparably solemn, of course, he wants to fly a little lower than the Pope.


    Respectfully made the priesthood ceremony, deeply bowed: "the animal God glory, certainly will devote all one''s strength!"


    At this time, there is no need to flatter. The solemn words in the brief introduction completely ignited the city of Dolan.


    In the eyes of Dolan city residents, Arthur is their Savior. Now that Arthur is recognized, just like they have been recognized, Doran city has raised earth shaking cheers. Those outsiders are shocked to look at the Doran people around them. It is obvious that they are happy from the heart, as if they were the chief priest in red.


    How popular this is!


    Bi Xiu''s face was beyond her imagination. She was still confused. Although the appointment of the chief priest in red was an internal matter of the Vatican, how long had Arthur just jumped from a trainee priest to a high priest? Did she become the chief priest in red?


    In general, the Senate is still in the air. After all, it is qualified to participate in the Senate meeting. However, with the power of miracles, it is a matter of course. Who is against it?


    Is it useful?


    On the surface, the miracle is the Pope''s, but the Pope has reached the top, and the miracle happened in Doran, no doubt in praise of his city Lord and high priest.


    At this time, the Pope seemed extremely kind, carrying the young chief priest in red.


    Thomas was very excited, his eyes were red, but there was also a little sadness. It took him many years to move to the position of chief priest in red. With Arthur''s help, he also knew that his cheap apprentice was not in the pool, but he did not expect to catch up with him.


    There is no such thing in the holy see for thousands of years.


    The whole city turned into a sea of joy, and nebeiro stood in front of the Knights. At this moment, he was really out of balance.


    How can it be like this??!


    The chief sacrifice in red! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    (please vote for the recommendation, and there will be an update later. Thank you very much)


    Aurelia is so happy that she can''t speak. Her eyes are a bit blurred. When she saw the stupid bill in the temple for the first time, somehow, she was attracted by the stupid bill. She looked at where he was and looked around At that time, Liang was not handsome, at least not as handsome as nebero, but Aurelia was immediately attracted.


    What Zou Liang didn''t know was that during the seemingly casual communication, the real nervous one was orizia. At that time, her heart was pounding and she felt like she was about to pop out.


    Love at first sight?


    Maybe that''s it. This is Bismarck. Just like Bisu''s obstinacy, Aurelia is not the same.


    Looking at Zou Liang, who was standing with the Pope, Aurelia laughed, and her tears fell drop by drop.


    This is happiness.


    Cheering all night long, Duolan City, Fengfeng Town, Qiufeng town and Xuelang town have become a sea of joy. Randy and Kurt are stunned. They don''t know what happened. Zou Liang didn''t tell them in advance that what he wanted was the effect. He believed in his own brother and knew how to do it.


    When the tree of life appeared, everyone in the town was shocked. There were many high priesthood level and many family nobles in the province.


    In an instant, the great priest came to realize the great priest''s fame.


    "Did you know that with the Pope''s prayer, the tree of life appeared in a flash of light, and his majesty flew to the sky. Then the Pope pointed out that our Lord Arthur also flew up. You know, Arthur City Lord is the bill family, and the bill family also flies. This is the Inspiration of God. We Doran city is a city favored by the God of beasts, remember One hundred thousand barbarians have been defeated by us


    Dolan city was lucky to witness the mouth foam flying.


    "At that moment, I seemed to feel the existence of the beast God. At that moment, he must be in the sky over Doran, his majesty and Arthur The chief priest in red must be listening to the instruction of the beast God


    Everyone can''t control to discuss, as if everyone has witnessed it. It seems that if you can experience it once in your life, it''s worth it. It''s enough to boast to death.


    Of course, this is a relatively reliable version. It is becoming more and more mysterious when it comes to Dolan. The God of the beast came to Dolan City, summoned the Pope and the chief priest in red. At the same time, he also gave the city three sacred trees. This is a great favor.


    The same news also spread to Mengjia through countless channels. The spread of news was originally the most incredible thing in the world. What''s more, the speed of transmission was incomparably fierce.


    "What? Are you sure? " Archon Sanchez suddenly stood up.


    "My Lord, it is true that it was handed down by the young master, and all the emperors have spread it all over the country. The God of beasts has come and bestowed miracles."


    Sanchez fell back to his chair as powerless. How could this happen? How could there be miracles?


    It''s the weakest Vatican, and there''s a miracle. What''s going on? How is that Arthur? They''ve been assigned to Doran. It''s not easy!


    Twenty year old red dress chief priest, is this funny?


    But compared with the influence of miracles on the Vatican, it seems that this is not the point at all.


    What the hell is going on!


    No, it can''t go on like this. Sanchez is a real political expert. He has been acutely aware that the Vatican started from the earliest soul engraving, experienced the war songs, and now the miracles, all of which were jointly made by the immortal Pope and the bear cub. What is this going to do?


    We have to find a way!


    The montairis family.


    "What''s up, father." Peloponnesian stood still, with no expression.


    In fact, the Monta Ellis family is like this, everyone is expressionless, rigid to hide all emotions, their unique experience created this strange family, but it is very strange that this is a family of incomparable unity.


    Peloponnesian saw the pro citizen officer, his uncle.


    The master of the montairis family, Titan montelles, is not one of the top ten masters in the conventional sense of the Empire. This name is meaningless to the Monta Ellis family. It is a real top-level existence. Even the ten saints of Tongtian do not dare to despise it. Montairis has never been very interested in the "extraneous things", which makes them more famous in tongtianjing Small, but at a certain level, you won''t see this kind of false name.


    "There''s a miracle in Doran. Arthur Hebrew was appointed chief priest in red."


    One sentence is concise and concise. Obviously, you can''t hear any gossip here. However, when the officials close to the people arrive, they are cautious.


    Peloponnesian nodded without expression. The news to him was obviously not as shocking as Arthur''s entry into Jin yaolai. He didn''t care about politics."You did a good job."


    The official nodded and said, obviously referring to the last time he went to help Arthur. It was more important to help him in time of crisis than to add to the icing on the cake.


    As a close to the people official, although he did not care much about the disputes among the three major forces, Monta Ellis was also a member of the Empire. For the sake of his family, he could not but pay attention to this aspect.


    Now that the Vatican''s strong recovery is irresistible, it is necessary to maintain a certain degree of friendly relations with the Holy See.


    Peloponnesian nodded silently, without any comment, just Arthur had made his proud father and proud uncle take it seriously. They only used the same level to do so.


    The chief priest in red? Obviously, the Monta Ellis family, who has a deep relationship with the Holy See, does not think so. The youngest chief priest in red in history has too much hidden behind it


    The ficlos.


    Buenavin and Lanling were called over. To be honest, the affair between Buena and Lanling is not very happy in the ficlos family. It is true that Buena van has certain potential, but the Lanling family has higher expectations for her, while Buena has only potential, and the background is too poor.


    To accept him, we can only say that Lanling''s parents had to make a choice under the pressure of Lanling. After all, buenavin''s ability is really good, not ten, and even seven points. However, the last time they were good at taking people to help Doran City, they also suffered a lot of pressure after returning. After all, the ficlos family was a merchant family, a mongja, or even a beast The world of the largest merchants in the land of God, the merchants, who were only seeking profits, were thankless to help Arthur. After they came back, buenavin and Lanling could not but be scolded.


    Lanling''s family is only the third in the ficollo family. During this period, buenavin was also a man with his tail between his legs. He did this not for himself, but for Lanling, because Lanling had considered the consequences in order to help him recklessly. As a man, he should bear these things for Lanling.


    To be a man, one has to take responsibility, so he can laugh off all kinds of white eyes. Generally speaking, for the sake of Lanling, it is not too much.


    One of the advantages of the fox clan is that it is smart. Lanling is like this. She constantly acts coquetry with her mother. As a daughter, she is so excellent that her parents'' anger will gradually disappear. Lanling also knows that parents also have family pressure. In the last incident, parents were obviously attacked at the family meeting, and the family interests also suffered a certain loss.


    "Mother, you are so beautiful today. Alas, people who don''t know think you are my sister."


    Lanling first flattered her. She was in a good mood and couldn''t scold her.


    Lanling''s father, imiro ficlo, is a real power figure in the ficollo family, who controls a large consortium. In fact, he is still very optimistic about Buenos. Otherwise, if he opposes with all his strength, he will surely be a pair of lovers. However, in his opinion, Buenos is not mature yet, so he has to beat him.


    But soon the young man hit him back.


    "Sit down. Don''t be afraid. Today I''m here to praise you." Lanling''s mother is very young and beautiful. If she didn''t blow the wind in her ears every day, their affairs would not be so smooth.


    Although she was born in a big family, she was not picky about her son-in-law. Of course, from another perspective, Lanling''s mother-in-law has a better and far-reaching vision. She looks at the future, just as many people did not value her father-in-law at that time. She thought he could, and the facts proved that her vision was correct.


    And now it has been proved that her daughter''s vision is incomparably correct, even more correct than her.


    Buenavin and Lanling looked at each other. During this period of time, every time they met their parents, they preached and instilled the family concept The atmosphere is not right today.


    "Sit down." Emiro nodded, a little flattered by this attitude, especially by Buenos.


    "You two didn''t disappoint me, very well, very well done!"


    Buenavin and Lanling look at each other, this can''t be irony, how to listen to a little cold.


    "Look, you''re scaring the two children. I''ll tell you." Lanling''s mother interrupts him.


    "The news just came from there that there was a miracle in Doran, and Arthur Hebrew made the chief priest in red."


    The voice fell, as if dropped a heavy bomb, the shock of Buena and Lanling a little bit out of breath.


    The chief priest in red?


    What is that concept? In my forties, you can call it young and ambitious.


    Miracle, the chief sacrifice in red, where are these?


    Lan Ling''s mother smiles and says what happened in Doran city. Although the Pope has gone, the whole thing is ignored by the ficollo family. They just send a caravan to deal with it. This is a big mistake for them. Ficlo''s message is transmitted the fastest. They have already learned half a day in advance before other families know it. The emergency family will Discussion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Awesome, more than 100 votes, and everyone has to work hard. There are many, not many, two, and indebted forever!!!


    Even the head of his family had to be very polite to him. There was no other reason for him. Arthur obviously wanted to rise to become a new emperor of the Empire, a miracle, a great priest in red, and a plenipotentiary City Lord. This directly implied that Doran city might be a window to the outside world of the Empire, a special existence, and there was nothing wrong with the Empire Like to show off, expand the prestige, Dolan city is undoubtedly a barbarian all conditions.


    Idiots all know how big the business opportunities are. In the intelligence of the ficollo family, not only are there details and inferences about miracles, but more importantly, they also send a very precious intelligence, which shows the high quality of ficollo''s intelligence personnel.


    That is, all the areas near the miracles of life in Duolan Town, Fengzhen town and Qiufeng town are in an undeveloped state. In the case of the vigorous development of Duolan City, three huge plots have been emptied. It is said that they are for the site of celebration and sacrifice. Basically, the merchants do not ask for it. After all, they come for the Pope, not for business, but for money.


    And ficollo is known as the first largest business, if you can''t see it at this point, you can die.


    Doran city will usher in a ferocious period of development, and the land price will undoubtedly soar to the extreme. The most important thing is that the land near the miracle is undoubtedly too large to be used up. Even if it is a celebration or a sacrifice, there are certain commercial buildings that will not hinder it. Besides, this is what Arthur Hebrew said. He said white, black is white.


    Although ficollo is huge, it is easy to fight and defend rivers and mountains. Four or five huge families are also chasing after him. For example, the Hongtu family in the south, which is a hybrid family, is composed of three medium-sized families of fox, rabbit and Tianmei. After a hundred years of integration and development, it has threatened ficlo, and Shenen Xingsheng is Hongtu The coverage of clan forces.


    If they are allowed to take the advantage of Doran, then ficlo''s crisis will come.


    The meeting was dead at that time. Emiro suddenly thought of buenavin. As soon as the relationship came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Buena Wen, although usually very strict with you, but you should know, this is for you and Lanling good, the family is not a person, to consider all aspects, but no doubt this time you do well, the judgment is very accurate, I am very happy!"


    In fact, it is a disguised admission that his judgment is wrong, which is absolutely rare for a parent, and also shows his happiness.


    Lan Ling, who had learned about the situation, was very happy. "Father, don''t worry. Buenavin is Arthur''s brother of life and death. Even if other people can''t do it, he will do it."


    Although I like buenavin, my sweetheart is so eager to get the approval of his parents and even honor his family. Of course, he is very happy.


    On the way back, Lanling gently took Buena Wen, "how unhappy? Don''t resent my father. He can''t help it."


    Buenavin laughed. "Am I such a careful person? It''s not easy to maintain a family. Alas, it''s just a little emotional."


    "Feeling?"


    "I still remember the first time I saw Arthur, I felt Murphy and Arthur were future competitors, but at that time I still thought Murphy was more powerful. Now it seems that Murphy is powerful, but Arthur is not a human being at all. He doesn''t give us brothers a chance at all."


    Buenavin said, a little bitter, but more happy, Arthur has made great strides forward, the world may not really be difficult for him.


    Lanling''s red lips gently gathered to buenavin''s ear, "in my heart, you are the best, you forget, the key time or we go to help him."


    "Ha ha, it''s true. No matter what, if the boy is developed, we''ll get some credit for it."


    BUENOS laughs. Because of his relationship with Arthur, he suddenly becomes important in the ficlos family.


    Lanling was also very moved. At the beginning of the special training, the girls also discussed who was better. Most of them were still optimistic about Greg, Peloponnesian and Murphy, even if Arthur finally won the championship, because Arthur had to sit up from a small place, while others only needed to step by step to inherit a huge family.


    But now it seems, they still murmured to Arthur, in fact, such a man is the most charming, full of a wild and powerful, which is very difficult for girls to resist, fortunately, she has Buena.


    The effect of miracles is gradually emerging. This process will be incomparably lasting. Benedict XV will also leave, but it will have little impact on Doran. Although the chief priest in red has been appointed orally by the Pope, it still needs to be passed by the Senate and some procedures. But it is a matter of certainty. In front of countless people, what the pope says must be It is useless for anyone to oppose it. There is no dignity for a renegade Pope.


    When the Pope was about to leave, Zou Liang was waiting for instructions. Benedict Ma XV patted Zou Liang on the shoulder. Only Zou Liang could hear the voice, "get stronger."Zou Liang is very clear about what he is referring to. Maybe he is the first expert of the young generation. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is no problem to deal with ordinary Jin Yao. However, in the eyes of real experts, he is nothing but scum. With the improvement of his position and the sensitivity of power, the danger will be more than ever. Moreover, the enemy will not attack directly, and they will hide in the dark If you don''t move, you''ll have to do it. If you do, you''ll be very fierce.


    In the carriage, Bott suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let two men from William''s side protect him? Isn''t it too dangerous in such a sensitive situation?"


    "From the sharpening of BaoJianFeng, everyone depends on himself." The Pope light said, slowly closed his eyes, as if the miracle of what, in this moment is already past tense.


    The Pope doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care. When the Pope is there, everyone dares not to use his actions. However, as soon as the Pope leaves, Dolan city is boiling. The city hall and town hall are almost crowded by people. It is certain that they can''t buy it. It''s good to rent land. Businessmen come to seek relationships and go through the back door, as if money is not money. As long as there is land, anything As for the place close to the tree of life, it is not what ordinary families and nobles dare to think about.


    Randy and Kurt have been brilliant since this moment. They finally understand why Arthur has not allowed the ground around the altar to be moved. They really believe that this is a miracle, but Why does big brother seem to know in advance?


    Is it also the priesthood''s ability to foresee the future?


    Different from the boiling of the whole city, Zou Liang has calmed down. For him, when things are finished, it means the end. He doesn''t need to intervene too much in the following things. His focus now is to improve his strength.


    It must be improved, and must enter Jinyao. Otherwise, as the pope said, he will certainly touch more interests, involve more extensive enemies, and there will be wilderness. Doran city is still in danger.


    Others can be happy, but he can''t be happy too early.


    As soon as the Pope left, xuenu returned, and there were five wolf king. Zou Liang knew that his life had reached a turning point, and this step must be taken.


    When he got the news from sablanca, he was full of tears. When he could live until this day, he felt that there was nothing to regret.


    Malu presided over the temple work in Dolan City, Monaco presided over the construction of the temples in Feng town and Qiufeng Town, and the high priest Luyao was in charge of Xuelang town. Luyao became the first priest to break through the probation restrictions. Obviously, healing the holy daughter and the tree of life has become part of the miracle. Of course, Zou Liang asked people to add this.


    The town has a temple, Dolan city is the only one, but no one said anything, because this is inevitable, and the growth of Dolan city is also inevitable.


    Bran has also been re-employed and awarded the third earl. At the same time, he formally administers the municipal administration. Of course, he is mainly responsible for all the work. Major decisions must be passed through Avril. When Arthur is away, Avril is fully responsible for all affairs.


    The doffer five brothers, who were canonized by the Pope, officially became the wolf king. Although it only added a recognition, it made the doff five brothers worthy of their name. The migration of the wolf tribe also left other people speechless.


    As for what Ji Na got, no one knows, Zou Liang does not know, but undoubtedly she has made the greatest contribution.


    This time, Arthur''s team won a total victory, fame and fortune.


    Countless people want to witness the miracles flowing to Dolan City, which will bring great benefits and development to Dolan city. At the same time, the Pope who returns to the Senate also has to meet the challenge, and The opening of Dolan city as the window of Mengjia.


    It''s not easy, but fighting is fun!


    While Doran was in full swing, Arthur, the five wolf king, joyna and Olivia disappeared.


    In addition to Arthur, other people are the first time to enter the snow space, to the snow space, snow girl returned to the original appearance, of course, indifference is unchangeable.


    "You don''t have to go out until you reach Jinyao level."


    The snow girl drifted to the white tower, leaving only eight lonely people in the vast white snow field.


    The five brothers are OK. After all, they have been tortured by Sirius. This level is nothing. Although shocked by the magic here, is this weak girl so powerful?


    Zou Liang didn''t say anything, because soon everyone will understand that Sirius Chugou and Augustus are undoubtedly the strongest line in reality, not to mention the Snow Demon queen. Even the most prosperous snow girl can not be tied to the side.


    It''s not human, it''s God Demon God, or snow goddess.


    Zou Liang licked his lips and started! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Zou Liang has certain psychological preparation, but others think that they are prepared. The five wolf king has a high vision and thinks that he has climbed out of the line of life and death. Aurelia is Gabriel''s little princess. She has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running. Maybe it is gioina who is a little nervous because Arthur says it is very dangerous, so the cat girl is a little nervous, but when the first act happens, she is a little nervous When they appeared, they were still shocked.


    Ya, is this still human???


    The snowy waves, accompanied by the roar of the explosion, people were instantly separated, followed by the world sink, all of which are under the control of snow girl.


    Previously sealed snow girl felt that all this was normal, but when she learned about loneliness, she began to hate this thing. The snow girl on the white tower had a cold smile on her mouth and began to play.


    It may be a fun game for her, but it''s not fun for anyone else.


    The separated people seem to have entered an independent snowy space, and the companions around them have disappeared. We must rely on ourselves here.


    Zou Liang didn''t care much about monsters. He mastered the battle songs. The monsters were all floating clouds. The low-frequency bombardment made the monsters turn into snow. But soon Zou realized one thing. When there were too many clouds, people could be killed.


    Five wolf king can survive under Chugou''s crazy thinking. Obviously, they don''t fear any danger. They don''t care about the challenge of any intensity. When they have reached the Silver Peak, they are eager to go further. As long as they step into Jinyao level, they can really play the power of Sirius.


    It''s just that this step is like a gap. The reason why zuogu let them out of the mountain is because he has to rely on his own to make a breakthrough. The promotion level of his training has ended. Of course, it is also because chukuo doesn''t have more time to wrestle with the five little guys.


    Facing this kind of attack, the king of five wolves broke down one by one. This kind of low-level monster with ice attribute is nothing at all.


    HaiHou doffer, one of the five wolf kings, is the most comfortable in this environment, because the attributes match very well, and his power can play more freely in this space.


    Aurelia''s matchless ring power is incomparable, Gabriel little princess is worth a lot of money, it''s very difficult for the monster to take advantage.


    Joyna is the weakest in the crowd, so she hid directly and fought hard. Unfortunately, in the snowy space, her best hiding technology was completely impossible. Then, her classmates ran away very quickly.


    Everyone''s fighting skills are reflected in xuenu''s vision through one defeated monster. The early monster is just a warm-up activity. She has time to toss around. In the snow covered space, she can create all kinds of monsters, which can also be ancient ones.


    In addition to monsters, everything in the world can also be controlled. Therefore, it''s a terrible thing to fight with the Snow Demon queen in the snowy space. Unless there is a supernatural skill like Benedict Ma VIII, he will come and die.


    Zou''s battle song is very strong, but there is still a certain gap from the divine arts, so in the throat smoke, Zou magic stick very decisive hand to hand.


    Maybe in many ways, xuenu is a baby, but in terms of strength control and improvement methods, xuenu is the ancestor.


    According to different levels, it is quite responsible to arrange different monsters, environments and even rhythms. However, for the sealed snow girl, it is a kind of enjoyment to make full use of her strength, especially to have a lot of people related to her to accompany her. This is the happiest time since the birth of the snow girl consciousness. Of course, it is absolutely sad for Zou Liang and his wife Dream.


    The problem is that the nightmare can''t wake up in the snowy space controlled by xuenu. Only the Jinyao level can get close to the white tower due to the restriction of xuenu.


    Before that, I''ve been enjoying this nightmare over and over again.


    When Zou Liang attended the Jinyao training class, others were busy and happy. Since the birth of Arthur, the whole city of Doran has soared. Really, Duolan city has become the most popular city outside the imperial capital overnight.


    The craziest is those devout believers who want to come here to worship the miracle and feel the power of the miracle. The light of life is always shining around the tree of life. Every believer who comes here is shocked by the great miracle, full of the power of life and the majesty of God.


    Not to mention, Zou Liang felt the same after seeing the tree of life in tongtianjing for the first time. The tree was alive, like the beating sound of a heart. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was even more like a God.


    What''s more, the pioneers were also surprised to find that after the miracle appeared, not only did the wind and rain go smoothly, but the vitality of the land was amazing. The growth rate of crops and livestock was faster and more active than anywhere else, especially those who were close to harvest. In fact, the soil quality of Dulan city was not so good, and the growth of crops was not so good However, overnight, those people found that the yield had doubled, some half withered crops had returned to exuberant vitality, and they tried their best to raise their height and give birth to their offspring. It is no wonder that whose pig has produced a large litter at once.There is no doubt that Dolan city is the most suitable city to live in and guard the miracles. This is a dream. Those big nobles and leaders of big families are beginning to think about buying land and building palaces in Dolan city. Even if they don''t live often, they can also be used as convalescent places.


    What makes these people happy is that there are large and large open spaces near the miracle, which are basically undeveloped. However, there is another problem. These lands belong to the city Lord Arthur Hebrew. Before the miracle appeared, these lands refused to be sold, and it was very difficult to rent them. Now, the problem is that you have no place to buy.


    Randy and Kurt are both smart people. The more they do, the less they sell. First of all, Doran city has no shortage of investment. It''s a bit too much to rush. There are people waiting at their door every day, hoping to rent a piece of land. These people don''t want to live in the vicinity of miracles.


    However, Randy and Kurt knew that once the Pope passed the resolution to open Dolan city on the side of the Senate, it was hard to say what status the city would rise to. They were also very cautious. Although they were a small garrison, they were definitely more important than the city owner Niu.


    One thing is very clear. Zou''s original design centered on Dolan City, surrounded by Fengzhen, Qiufeng town and Xuelang Town, is not enough. The population of dadolan city has increased dramatically. After the miracle, tens of thousands of people have poured into the city within five days. This situation is still increasing. It seems that there are more actions on the part of the wolf people, but the wolf people are basically all It is to Xuelang town. Although there is no miracle, it is a part of Dolan city after all, and there is a temple. For the wolf people who have low requirements, it is the only legal world belonging to the wolf people recognized by the Holy See. This is not only a reality, but also such a beautiful place. In the wandering wolf people, this is not only a reality, but also a beautiful place It''s the holy land.


    Randy, Kurt and bran are now facing not the businesses competing with each other, but how to deal with the more terrifying crowd.


    At present, it is expected that at least 100000 orcs will soon swarm into Dolan city. In fact, there is a very large area around Dolan City, and no matter how many people can accommodate it. However, the living facilities are incomparably lacking. Fortunately, Zou Liang expanded Dolan city when he designed it, and planned to accommodate the surrounding cities and towns together. Now, this goal has to be completed ahead of time.


    Choose investors?


    Now it''s not lack, but more. I don''t know who to choose. All of them are big families and great nobles. We can say that money is not a problem.


    But now this aspect has become a deadlock, no one can move, and other can be discussed, involving key issues, all have to wait for the approval of the city Lord, and now only a few people can see Arthur.


    At present, there are only two families left. One is the Gabriel family. Bi Xiu''s mentality must be very complicated. She left with the Pope and others. Different from the elation of William and odona, Bixiu is very calm.


    Of course, Lord William is happy because Dolan city will support the activities of the apostles for a long time. Zou Liang, who is "free" and does not lack money, knows how to spend money. For example, the apprenticeship must be tied to his own clothes, and the adventurer''s Association, let alone the adventurer''s Association, is not short of money. The Doran City adventurer''s Association is under construction, and its acquisition is near the miracle At present, this is the only plot of miraculous land that has been approved by Arthur. It is also a reward for the long-standing support of Lord odona.


    Others, even those who want to take the shaman route, are still under discussion.


    The engraved teachers'' Association and other professional guilds certainly didn''t pay attention to it in the past, but now it''s natural to build not only the branch, but also the most gorgeous and largest one. Everyone can see the future of Dolan City, but all kinds of relationships have been used, but the Lord Arthur doesn''t know where he is going. No one else can be the master, so he has to wait.


    The most depressing one was Mephisto, who had come and participated in it. However, due to his face and his relationship with the Sanchez family, he quickly got rid of himself. As a result, the warrior guild missed the best opportunity.


    If you want to apply now, you have to start all over again.


    Avril learned a lot from Zou Liang, and knew the role of appetizing. Of course, she still gave everyone a promise that after a period of time, she would auction several plots of land, including a plot in the miracle area.


    The news was not officially announced, but was discovered by the partners of the rapote family after years of friendship. Thank God for getting such an internal information.


    Who would have thought that the once humble ripple family would have such a glorious day. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    (armed storm website game, free brothers can go to happy)


    I have to say that bran is a talent. In fact, people have no distinction between good and evil, mainly depends on the environment. Bran is a person with ability and vision. Now he has such an opportunity, and his ability has been fully developed. He did not expect to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities, and he also knows that this is the reward of loyalty In terms of interpersonal relationship, bran also has his own strong points. He also knows that the future of his young city Lord is limitless. What he has to do is to honestly do what the city Lord has told him. In the future, he can make his family prosperous by drinking soup.


    Moreover, I can see that he, the city Lord, attaches great importance to love, but he is absolutely not stupid. I''m afraid it is rare for him to be cruel.


    After learning about the city Lord''s network at the tip of the iceberg, he was even more shocked. The terrible executioners of the apostles, the ubiquitous adventurers'' guild, shaman and so on, thought they were coming in the face of the Pope, but after understanding, they found that these people came for Arthur himself, and bran, who came to this conclusion, was deeply shocked.


    Footai and Xinda didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. Many relationships have come to them. Footai and Xinda are not well-known families. The reason why they come here is because their families are general, and footai''s bold and aggressive personality is not suitable for the same atmosphere as Monta Ellis. Therefore, they prefer to follow Zou lianglai, a place where they don''t poop Fight.


    It''s just that they never thought it would become like this. So did the letters from their families. The chief priests in their cities visited their homes in person. There were so many people who gave gifts. It seems that overnight, they have become influential.


    Everyone knows what it means to be the youngest chief priest in red in history. In the current situation, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a shaman. Even if he works through time step by step, he will become a pope.


    At this time, there is no shortage of flattery, but flattering Arthur is no longer on the line, and Arthur''s confidants have become their target.


    Fohtay and Cinda are also quite moved. The most important thing for them is that their families have also been honored. As their elders, it is undoubtedly their children''s success and glory.


    Footai and Xinda did not enter the first wave of special training, their strength is still lack of some, the main Zou Liang is also worried that he can not take care of himself, now it seems that he thinks more, not to mention taking care of others, can take care of himself is good.


    When Arthur and his team were fighting in the snow field, the others were not idle. Then the miracles became powerful, and the burning battle group expanded without hesitation. What''s more, the number of people was not suitable for Dolan city. What''s more, all the problems can be attributed to the miracles. To protect the miracles, more and stronger personnel are needed. This is a major event.


    What''s more, Dolan city is located in a special place, so it''s necessary to guard against spies.


    The best and reasonable point of Dolan''s urban government operation is to have a clear division of labor, what to do, what to do, what to manage, so as to achieve the best efficiency. Of course, any place is nothing more than human relations, and dealing with the relationship between good people is also a knowledge. Avril, who knows Arthur best, is the commander-in-chief.


    As time went by, on the fifth day of Zou Liang''s entry into the snow covered space, the auction of land use rights began. The entrance of the city hall was like a festival. It was a sea of people. It was not from Shenen Province, but from the whole empire. Even some of them were related to the relationship between other empires. However, Duolan city is not open yet. It can only be within the Empire, otherwise it is competitive It must be terrifying.


    Those big business groups who think that they have a good geographical location are cold. Because their competitors are too strong, they thought their territory was always the local leader. Now they know that it is not the dragon but the river. The real giants don''t pay attention to the place. What they come here to consider is not money, but the balance of power.


    Of course, in addition to the adventurers'' guild, there are two families who have acquired the miracle plot of Dolan city.


    One is the Gabriel family, which Avril takes the initiative to do. Even if it is for orizia, she should try to ease the relationship. The more sensible Olivia is, the more Zou Liang must consider for her. Zou shenkuai is very clear that bismai is a typical death to face and suffer, especially Bi Xiu. Face is too big. In fact, in turn, this kind of person is the best to deal with Give her face if you want it.


    People can''t even get what they want. They take the initiative to send them to their homes. Moreover, they choose a suitable place according to the operation of Gabriel family. It can be said that there is face in it.


    If Bixiu still refuses, Zou Liang has nothing to say, but he knows that Bixiu will not refuse, because Bixiu is the owner of Gabriel. She needs to consider it comprehensively, and the family attaches great importance to it. Even if she is the owner, Bixiu can''t suppress it. If she can''t get the miracle plot in Dolan City, it will undoubtedly mean the decline of Gabriel''s ruling power Such a huge interest, as well as the issues being discussed by the Senate, can not be avoided by the Gabriel family.


    No doubt, the city of sarando is still the focus of her attention if she can''t take part in the competition During this period, Bi Xiu actually learned about the construction of the city, and had already configured it. It has to be said that this Arthur is a real talent, a terrible person who knows almost everything.However, the more like this, the more Bi Xiu feels that he has failed, and this is what Bixiu is most reluctant to admit defeat in his whole life.


    The pressure of other elders of the family is also increasing. If the plan is not prepared as soon as possible, and other families take all the good places, where Gabriel''s face will go will be related to the interests of the family. The patriarch has no privileges and sometimes even has to make sacrifices.


    Bixiu looks out of the window quietly. It''s just another round of family meeting. Obviously, all factions of the family are dissatisfied with her opposition to joining Dolan city. In front of the family interests, the feelings of the Sanchez family are no longer important. Besides, the consul himself is making preparations. In front of the interests, everything else can be changed. Not to mention the relationship between Aurelia and Doria, Jane Straight is intolerable.


    There may not be much outside, but everyone inside Gabriel knows that Aurelia and Arthur eloped. It was also a hot topic some time ago, but the opposition was in the majority. Obviously, nebello and the Sanchez family were more promising.


    However, in a short period of one month, this idea has changed. The youngest chief priest in red has a complex network, especially without family background. From a certain point of view, Gabriel has better control over the marriage between the two parties.


    The family meeting was another noisy one. Bi Xiu didn''t think Arthur was easy to control at all. On the contrary, he was one of the most difficult people she had ever met. However, a boy named yelushamo who had nothing to do with it in just a few years. Luck was on the one hand, and genius was inevitable.


    Control? Is there anyone like this willing to be controlled?


    Although Bi Xiu doesn''t like Arthur very much, she obviously knows Arthur better than the elders of the family.


    "Madam, the elders are all here. Please come over." The housekeeper waited quietly, and the family meetings had never been so frequent, apparently all aimed at Doran city and his attitude towards Arthur.


    Bi Xiu nodded. Today she was sure to have a stronger impact. She also knew that, whatever the reason, it was imperative to take a piece of land in Dolan City, which had nothing to do with Arthur.


    Suddenly housekeeper wants to say again stop, Bi Xiu''s eyes can not rub into the sand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, someone is coming from Doran. Wait outside. Will you drive him away?"


    Bi Xiu''s face slightly changed, just ready to drive people away, suddenly thought, see what harm!


    Ernest was motionless in the living room. When Bi Xiu appeared, Ernest stood up in a hurry.


    The housekeeper stood aside and, to be honest, he was surprised why the housekeeper wanted to see such people in person.


    Bi Xiu smiles. "Are you Ernest?"


    Before coming, Ernest had already got Avril''s blessing. For the sake of elder brother''s happiness, he must endure it, but now it seems that he is OK.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Come on, what did Arthur want you to do?" Bi Xiu didn''t intend to bully a bill. It can be seen at a glance that this Ernest and Arthur are totally two types. One is honest, and the typical is crafty. Bixiu''s arrogance makes her disdain to bully the weak.


    "My brother asked me to give it to you. Are you satisfied?"


    Ernest took out a piece of brocade silk to the housekeeper, but the housekeeper did not open it and respectfully handed it to bi Xiu.


    Bi Xiu is stupefied. I don''t know what medicine Arthur sells in his gourd. Does he want to laugh at her?


    Bixiu opened the brocade and silk without changing her face A map


    "Elder brother said, you can choose what you want at will. If you need to send someone to the animal spirit shop to inform you." Ernest said that in fact, he was afraid of the famous adult Bi Xiu. She was Aurelia''s mother, which was equal to her parents. Ernest always respected her elders.


    Bi Xiu took a look at honest honest Ernest, and was in a trance for a moment.


    Arthur left Aurelia in front of her, and the scene was still in front of her. The boy was also famous for his arrogance. All of a sudden, Bi Xiu felt what he was doing?


    Now Arthur is essentially in line with the family standards, but also the daughter''s own choice, is it wrong to say that the daughter''s vision is better than himself?


    There was a silence in the living room. Bixiu didn''t look at the things in her hands, but looked at the front quietly.


    Ernest won''t think about it. He''s ready for all kinds of reactions. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    However, Ernest was also selected, because no matter who Avril or she was going to go, Bi Xiu would certainly be disgusted. Sharp words were worthless in front of the patriarch bismai, and acting in the opposite way would be unexpected. Only honest and kind Ernest would not touch Bi Xiu''s luck.


    Gifts should also be given to the right people.


    Of course, Zou Liang also had some thinking. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, Bixiu was really dissatisfied, but this dissatisfaction was more due to face saving or waiting.


    If Bi Xiu really opposes, with her strength, there are too many ways to stop Zou liang from leaving oriziala. The Pope can''t get in the way of this.


    Therefore, Zou Liang thinks that at least half of Bixiu''s adults are waiting for steps, and Zou Shenbang''s best skill is to build steps. After all, he is the future mother-in-law. Of course, he wants to build a big step.


    Ernest and the housekeeper did not dare to breathe. Bi Xiu sighed. What she could say, Arthur saw through everything. "You go back."


    It''s over, ornis.


    Before leaving, Bixiu asked the housekeeper to send it. If Zou Liang knew this arrangement, she would understand what it meant. She had accepted the steps.


    Of course, this is not to say that Bi Xiu has agreed to the two people, only that Arthur has become one of the candidates. Of course, unless there is a particularly significant turning point, in fact, Bi Xiu will be tacit.


    Bixiu, who attended the family meeting again, was in a better mood. Obviously, the brocade in her hand will surprise all those who oppose her. When it comes to her, it will be a magic weapon to make people who question her ability shut up.


    At this time, the Dolan City auction is also in progress.


    A total of 10 plots were taken, including three in Fengzhen, three in Qiufeng Town, two in Xuelang Town, one in Dolan City, and one in Fengzhen miracle plot.


    It''s hard to imagine the fierce competition in the eight pictures above. Those ordinary families think that the big families only focus on the miracle plots, but they are wrong. Of course, miraculous plots are needed. These ordinary plots can''t be given up. The potential of future appreciation is unlimited. How can we let go of them.


    The land was rented for ten years. It was not sold at all. It would be sold only if he had a mental problem. What Zou Liang wanted was to collect the money of these people. Of course, the early renters had the right of first lease under the same conditions. In fact, it was quite harsh, but no one cared.


    Zou Liang has the potential to be a profiteer in a certain way, and this is also the animal God land model. The rent period of nobles to ordinary people is calculated once every three years, and ten years is a lot of face.


    The auction came to a climax when bran announced the binding lease term of the snow wolf Town plot and the Maple Town miracle plot.


    Although the miracle plot is not the best among the miraculous plots in Fengzhen, and even a little marginalized, its geographical location is good, which is suitable for commercial development, causing fierce competition.


    As soon as bran opened his mouth, the price went up rapidly. To be honest, bran was not a man who had never seen money, but his world outlook and values were completely destroyed during this period of time.


    This is money, crash gold coins, these people are crazy, maybe he is also crazy, all crazy.


    Avril quietly watched the crazy scene outside behind the auction. As expected, this is also the arrangement of big brother. First, the worst is better, and then it is pushed forward once a week. Slowly, we can catch big fish in a long line. Moreover, we tie some conditions to help urban construction on each plot. The ultimate goal is to tie everyone to the ship of Dolan City, from construction to safety What''s wrong with Dolan city? Everyone''s interests will be seriously damaged.


    To deal with these people, only interests can make them obedient. The rest is just a cloud.


    At some time, Avril is more than a businessman for his calm admiration of the elder brother. It seems that he can fully understand the essence of the businessman.


    That kind of self-confidence, that kind of calm in the face of interests, Avril can not control their worship, really, is worship.


    In the end, the bundling plot was taken by the agent of Hongtu family. Although there were more chicken plots in Xuelang Town, they saw the overall situation. The strength of the Hongtu family in the southern provinces was top-notch. Moreover, it was only the beginning for them to eat this piece. In the south, the Hongtu family could not lose in the battle related to the future of the family. The family had already It has been discussed that the future is in Doran city. They are more ruthless than the imperial capital and the big families in the north. Maybe others just come to fight, but they are here to fight.


    If you take Doran City, you can guarantee the family a hundred years of glory.


    Is that exaggeration? Is Doran so good? Is it safe?


    Different people have different opinions.


    Everything is risky. It depends on whose eyes are good and whose luck is good.


    On the way to the provincial capital of Shenen Province, the road has been busy recently.


    At this time, Zou divine stick was sitting in the carriage, accompanied by the doffer brothers. This time, he came to Shenen province city to be the inauguration ceremony of the red dress chief.


    Although it''s a definite thing, we still have to go. As the chief mourner in red, Zou Liang''s jurisdiction will be 15 cities near Dolan City, which is basically the scope of hatilo. Zou Liang didn''t care about it. Sablanca has enough face.This time, the miraculous event, sablanca also followed. As the center of God''s grace, the city of yam is also the transfer point between the north and the south of Mengjia and the city of Dolan. This location is also very critical, and it is natural for the outbreak to happen.


    If you have money and power, the shaman will naturally be different. If you have no strength, you will be soft.


    The reason why the northern provinces are powerful is that they have been in a dominant position in all aspects, and now it seems that the situation is changing.


    Zou Liang''s carriage is very ordinary. Now he is not interested in showbiz or anything. Aurelia and joyna have not come out yet. They have poor foundation and need some time. Of course, there is no need to be lonely. Footai, Xinda and Ernest have also been invested. Of course, their standards are not so high. Silver level is the first stage, though weak For Yu, it''s better to be bored.


    "Master, here comes the city of Aram."


    The one who drives for Zou Liang is Diwang. He is the most calm and the first of the five brothers. The order of the wolf people is very strict. It is not calculated according to their ability. It is always the tradition of the wolf clan that the eldest brother is the father. Therefore, when there is a king of the land, the other four brothers never speak.


    Zou Liang nodded. Everything is good in this era, but the means of transportation are not good. Although it has been a long time since Zou Liang came to the land of beast God, he is still a little dizzy about transportation.


    Zou Liang, who became the chief priest in red, also had more prestige. Maybe ordinary people can''t see it. But for the five brothers, they really felt the huge pressure from Arthur. Of course, the five brothers did not come from the title, but from Arthur''s almost God like ruling power.


    The five brothers didn''t want to explain it in private.


    Only the beloved of God has such power.


    Zou Liang is really different. His eyes are not as sharp as before. He is full of oppression and begins to be deep and introverted.


    Zou Liang smile, "it seems that you still want to let five younger sister to get me a better carriage, I''m a bit whirling around the world with a bang."


    Zou Liang''s humor, the five brothers can''t laugh, he is now subordinate to the province of God''s grace. The inauguration ceremony of the red chief priest is undoubtedly supported by sablanca.


    Zou Liang is not sure about the attitude of sablanca. To be sure, they were allies before, but the competition between sablanca and Subaru was at a disadvantage. But now the miracle in Dolan city is equivalent to the miracle of divine grace in the province. The rapid development of Dolan city will certainly drive the surrounding cities, which is the provincial city of Yama If Doran city was not operated independently, the spirit of sablanca would have been even higher.


    This is the negative effect of miraculous time. He doesn''t support Subaru as much as he did in the beginning, which makes him try again.


    After all, the Pope is still there, and who knows how many years to go, every shaman has a chance.


    Zou Liang has considered this point, but he can''t help it. From the bottom of his heart, he certainly hopes that Subaru can go further, but he can''t intervene in some things. He can only wait and see the changes. Maybe Subaru will feel pressure, but Zou Liang thinks it''s still a good thing. Recently, Subaru is in the limelight, the Pope is still there, and other shamans have opportunities, especially Shenyao Xingsheng province It''s too eye-catching if you regard yourself as the heir. Maybe it''s a good thing for sablanca to fight for it.


    Zou Liang didn''t live in the temple. He didn''t want to get too much attention, and there were too many rules and regulations for entering the temple. In Duolan City, he could do what he wanted, but he couldn''t go to other temples. After all, he was not a trainee priest or a high priest, but a chief priest in red who was in charge of the whole party. He had nothing to do with his age. He needed image, and he wanted to be a God walking stick Zou liang of the line said that he also paid attention to the scene, but his restraint was not suitable for him after all, so before the ceremony started, he still wanted to relax a little, and also wanted to know about the biggest city in Shenen province.


    After finishing his residence, Zou Liang took his five brothers to the street. The Diwang and his brothers finally climbed out of the snowy space. Zou Liang also deliberately took them to relax. Don''t try to cultivate several experts, and then make a mental disorder.


    In retrospect Zou Liang has a kind of sensation that she wants to vomit. In a way, xuenu really has no human taste. It''s cruel!


    Women are cruel!


    Even Zou Liang, who had a sharp road to the sky, didn''t want to think about it. He knew how disgusting the experience was.


    And the doffer five brothers also know that physical torture is a happy thing, and there is no limit to spiritual devastation.


    Otherwise, we can''t get over the situation that even Sirius cudgel can''t do. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The last day of the three companies was completed and the last day of the official push was over in December. Now it is the most effective time for all. There must be a lot of ammunition. The monthly ticket with monthly ticket supports it. If you don''t have a monthly ticket, please click it. If you don''t have one, you can support it in your heart. Skull will accept your radio waves. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "It''s time for the five of you to start a family. If you want to tell me who you want, I''ll take off the skin of anyone who robs a woman!"


    After listening to Zou Liang''s words, the five brothers are also looking at each other, do not know how to answer.


    Zou Liang''s heart of eight trigrams is burning. "As the wolf king, you should set an example for the development of the wolf tribe. You''d better intermarry with other ethnic groups. Don''t always stare at your three mu and two-part land, and have a long-term vision."


    "Who''s going to take a fancy to us." The sea is thick enough to scratch his head.


    The wolf family has always been the bottom. In fact, they also like aristocratic beauties and wolf girls How to say, it''s not that there will be no beautiful women in the wolf tribe. It''s just that all day long, they live in the wild and worry about their lives. Girls in the United States are also tortured and discounted, not to mention elegance and etiquette.


    "Oh, don''t worry. It won''t be long before everyone''s views on you will change."


    Zou Liang''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his fate was finally in his hands. The reason why he asked about the marriage of the five wolf king was to let the wolf family integrate into Mengjia. He had been isolated like this. Sooner or later, there would still be problems, which was not conducive to the development of Xuelang Town, even the development of wolf clan.


    Although intermarriage is ancient and old-fashioned, it is undeniable that it is as enduring as the beauty trick.


    "Go, have a drink!"


    Not long after I left the inn, I saw a good restaurant. Generally, the tavern is for adventurers. It''s lower grade and the wine is inferior. But the restaurant is more comfortable and the wine is better.


    Zou Liang and his five brothers came to the restaurant door, two big characters "lion howl" and used the ancient Chinese characters, very domineering.


    Zou Liang asked for the second floor and ordered a few dishes. After a long journey, the five brothers were tired enough to drink some wine to relieve their fatigue.


    The waiter wanted to pour the wine. The empty bully on the side took the wine jar, waved his hand to let the emissary leave. He poured himself a bowl, drank it, and nodded in silence for a moment. The king of the earth nodded, and the empty bully filled Arthur''s cup.


    The fox waiters couldn''t help muttering. They pretended to be big people. A bill with a few coyotes was really funny. Those who didn''t come were guests. They could pay.


    Zou Liang raised the cup. Generally, the pub uses a bowl. It''s really not used to holding this cup.


    "You''ve worked hard all the way


    Zou Liang said, one drink, five brothers have dried, although the cup is not small, but still not very cool.


    "Let the waiter change to a bowl."


    "Yes."


    The empty bully beckoned the waiter over and said, "change to a bowl."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. We''re a high-end restaurant. We don''t drink from a bowl."


    The fox waiter said that the country bumpkin from there even came to the Shihou restaurant to drink with a bowl.


    Kong BA''s eyes immediately glared round, this group of dog eyed low guys, do not know who they are in front of.


    Zou Liang waved his hand, "forget it."


    Kong Ba then sat down indignantly. Suddenly, a voice of surprise rang from the adjacent table. A hot Rhine girl looked directly at Zou Liang.


    "You Are you Arthur? "


    Zou Liang is also stunned. Is he so famous that some people can recognize him here? This world is not the information age at the beginning. Even if he is famous to the extent of Pope, there are not many people who can recognize him.


    "Did you ever live on anlow street in yerushamo? Your father was a blacksmith, and you had a silly brother named Oh Ernest, right? "


    The Rhine girl patted her chest in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet her hometown in Shenen province. It was quite a bit like meeting an old friend in another country.


    Zou Liang is also in a trance, looking at the girl did not respond, in his memory, it seems that there is no such a person.


    "I''m Arthur, you are..."


    "I''m sister Lilia. Remember, I lived across from your house, and you and Ernest used to play with me. Then our family moved away, and really, it''s been many years since we saw each other!"


    Lilia said in surprise.


    Zou Liang felt the meaning that a fellow countryman saw his fellow villagers with tears in his eyes. However, he did not have a clear impression. Maybe it belonged to Arthur''s memory before. It was too long ago. But I can also guess that Arthur was a little secretly in love with others. The Rhine girl in front of him was really good. Although not very amazing, it was better than being able to see and look The character is also more lively, certainly full of attraction to Arthur at that time.


    "Lilia, don''t you introduce us?" A Rhine man of about 278 stood up and said.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend, Jess, who runs a jade shop in Yama city. That''s lert, deputy head of the howling mercenary regiment. Our friend, we should thank him for taking care of the business of our two families."


    The one named lert is snick, who is in his 40s. He is very proud. Zou Liang doesn''t like triangle eyes very much. It''s even less natural to see this picture."Arthur, Lilia''s childhood neighbor, didn''t expect to meet here."


    Jess feels good, at least very polite, Zou Liang is very polite.


    "It''s not easy. Welcome to Yamei. If you need anything, Lilia moved to Yamei very early. It''s my first time to meet friends from her hometown for so many years. It''s my day, brother Arthur. I don''t know how long I''ll stay. I''ll treat you at some time."


    Jess said with great enthusiasm.


    Lilia also laughed. "Don''t be polite to him. His family is very rich. By the way, Arthur, what are you doing now, these people?"


    Five wolf kings are expressionless, habitually so, after two destructive training, their expression is not very vivid.


    "My friend, I should stay here for a while, but I will get together when I have time. It seems that you are very happy and happy for you."


    After a period of contact, Zou Liang also seems to find a vague shadow from his memory. At that time, Lilia was the eldest sister in the neighborhood, and she covered Arthur brothers very much. Later, Arthur''s loneliness was probably due to Lilia''s leaving.


    "If you have time, you must get together. It''s hard to meet old friends!" Said Lilia, taking Jess''s hand.


    Jess obviously also loved Lilia, and nodded. "If you don''t pay attention to her, my life will be miserable. If you don''t pay attention to her, you can still attend our wedding."


    I haven''t met such a hospitable person for a long time. Zou Liang can''t refuse for a moment. Forget it, it''s like giving Arthur a thought.


    "Yes, as long as I''m still in Yamamai, I''ll be there!" In the face of an enthusiastic fellow countryman, it''s not good to refuse.


    "Jess, your family is also famous in Yamal. If you invite me, your father will not be happy."


    They kept silent and didn''t look at Arthur. Their lert said insidiously.


    I don''t know if it''s because he became the chief priest of red clothes. Zou Liang doesn''t mean to argue with the little people in those days. Maybe it''s really a level promotion, and his mind is broad-minded. He just smiles.


    "Brother Jess, I''m glad to meet you. If you''re in trouble, I''ll give you congratulations. The gift will be given."


    Zou Liang said, the king of the earth and other people have been staring at the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. As long as Zou Liang orders, he will immediately break up the pieces.


    Jess was a little embarrassed. "Brother Arthur, don''t mind. Lert is such a temper. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Oh, this is not Jesse, and your little beauty."


    As soon as the voice rang, Jess and Lilia''s expressions became more cautious, and lert stood up.


    A young man of the Tago nationality appeared. Jess stepped forward and said, "Fleur, what do you want to do?"


    Fleur opened his big mouth and said with a smile to his entourage behind him: "do you think this guy has a problem with his brain. Of course I went to the restaurant to drink, or what else can I do? Since I meet you, let your little girl have a drink with me!"


    At that time, the blue veins on Jess''s face were angry. It was the biggest insult to any ORC. He molested his fiancee in front of himself. If he didn''t give an explanation, would he still use it to meet people in the future.


    But Lilia grabbed Jess and whispered, "he''s trying to piss you off. Let''s leave him alone."


    He pulled Rajesh back to his seat and didn''t say hello to Zou Liang. Obviously, he was afraid of implicating them.


    "Viscount Fleur, give me face." Said lert, standing up.


    Zou Liang also knew that he was a Viscount when he was so young. At least some people in that family were earls. I''m afraid they were still very powerful. Otherwise, they would inherit so smoothly.


    "Ah, it''s deputy commander lert. It''s such a big face. I''m not happy to stay at the same time. The good days of your roaring mercenaries will come to an end."


    Fleur snorted coldly. It was obvious that a mercenary regiment did not pay attention to it.


    Lert''s triangle eye also twitched for a moment, but he was hard to bear it. This man He can''t afford to offend.


    "Lilia, I haven''t seen you for a few days. She''s much more watery. Come here and have a drink with me." Fowler didn''t look at Jess at all.


    When people around the restaurant saw the excitement, they also talked about it in succession, and Fowler was also intentional, that is, to make a scene, and to shame Jess.


    After listening to a few miscellaneous words, Zou Liang understood that this Fler belongs to the external department of Monta Ellis family, that is, responsible for making money. The existence of any family needs a huge capital base. This is the case with Fleur montairis. His father is the spokesman of Monta Ellis family in Shenen province. Recently, Fleur has also taken a fancy to jade business Because the big construction of Dolan city undoubtedly needs a lot of decoration, involving many big families, the demand for jade has soared, and the Jess family has obviously become a competitor.


    In Mengjia, the normal competition is very few, so we have trouble with the Jess family. Of course, the Jess family has something to do with it. We are fighting now, but I''m afraid it won''t last too long. The other party has been looking for excuses. Lilia is afraid that Jess will be impulsive."Lillia is so absent. Why have two tables and come here and have a drink together?" Zouliang smiled.


    Liya was in a daze and hurriedly made her eyes look, and signaled not to care about it. Zou Liang Quan should not see, "today is brother Jesse. I have to toast. Don''t be upset by flies."


    Lilia was completely stunned. It was over. It was a bear temper. It was a big trouble.


    Fowler laughed, and he was looking for trouble for a while, but Jess, the grandson, who was so intolerable as a tortoise, didn''t expect to meet a dead bear here.


    "Boy, you have your, you all heard, give me all his teeth out!" Fowler waved, and the backbeat had been holding for half a day. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Jess came quickly. "Fleur, don''t go too far!"


    Fleur showed a pair of very good tiger teeth, "I just go too far. What''s the matter, go on!"


    The orcs make grain wine, which is only about 20 degrees for a long time. Unlike the previous life, the five yuan Erguotou can be made into 50 or 60 degrees, which can be used to play with fire.


    Pa The glass was placed on the table and made a crisp noise.


    Boom


    Kong Ba, who has been silent for a long time, made a lightning strike. If he shot like a phantom and killed the past, he was almost in a trance. All six of Fleur''s subordinates were put down, including a silver level guy.


    At that time, the whole restaurant was silent. On the one hand, it was awed by the strength of Kong Ba and the courage of these outsiders.


    Lilia didn''t feel happy. Instead, she closed her eyes and it was over.


    "Arthur, you shouldn''t be in charge of this. Come on. He''s from the Monta Ellis family, and my uncle is the commander of the order here." ''said Lilia with a sigh, but she didn''t blame Arthur. She knew there were things she couldn''t hide from.


    "Well, Jess, how dare you find someone to attack me. Wait!"


    Fleur is also timid. He has a master of silver light level, and his mother is put down in the blink of an eye.


    "Who let you go." Zou Liang turned his glass. "I said, his teeth are too bad for the eyes. Since he is a shameless person, what do you want teeth for?"


    Before Lilia could stop him, kongba took hold of Fler''s mouth and punched him in the past. With a scream, Fler''s beautiful tiger teeth fell down.


    "You We die It''s settled. " Fowler said vaguely, his eyes full of malice.


    Jess sighed, "I''ve made a big mistake."


    Lert, who stood still on one side, was a little gloating. A group of people who didn''t know what was good or bad thought that they would run rampant. They really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Zou Liang, with a smile, went to Fleur and whispered in his ear, "remember my name, Arthur Hebrew. You are welcome to find fault at any time."


    Fleur''s eyes were realistic, followed by a convulsion. This is not pain, it seems that the soul has been taken away in a moment.


    Ignoring the collapsed Fler, Zou Liang nodded to Lilia, "thank you for your wine. I''m destined to meet you."


    Then he took the five wolf king down to the restaurant and left Fler, who was paralyzed on the ground and convulsed a little.


    "What''s the matter with you two? How many times have I said that we must be patient, we must be patient. This is over. We have failed in our success. Alas!"


    In the hall, Jess and Lilia bowed their heads. Lilia''s family also developed very well in amai city. Jewelry business was also a business connection. Both of them were very satisfied with each other. Undoubtedly, Doran city showed a huge business opportunity. Both sides would make a big show after their marriage, but the same business opportunity was also seen by others here we are.


    In fact, competition is very normal. No one can monopolize the business. Unfortunately, the background of the other party is to monopolize the business. From the beginning, they did not intend to compete fairly, so they looked for trouble everywhere. Therefore, both of them acted in a low-key manner. After a while, they could not give each other a handle.


    "Father, we''ve been putting up with it, but he molested Lilia in front of me. How can I bear it? Am I still a man!"


    When Jess raised his chest, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. Although it was not his hand, things would not change.


    Old Jess looked at his son and sighed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this matter. Your friend, alas, who is it, if it''s just a lesson, has knocked out Fleur''s teeth. It''s very difficult."


    Lilia bit her lip. "It''s me. I''ll talk to Fleur."


    "What are you talking about Lilia''s father, murio, said angrily, "who is it, such a bold man?"


    "is Arthur, father, the son of the old fellow Smith who is not far from home." Lily said, lowering her head at her father''s anger.


    It''s been a long time since the incident happened. The whole family is worried and has been discussing the countermeasures. But there is no way. Even the roaring mercenaries have taken themselves out, and they have no intention of helping at all.


    Jess''s family has business relations with the mercenary regiment, and is also a big customer of the roaring mercenary group. However, compared with the profit, the survival of the mercenary group is obviously more important.


    It was already dark, but the family had nothing to eat and could not eat. Jess knelt for a long time. Lilia was heartbroken, but he did not dare to speak to the angry two fathers.


    "Lord, Lord, no, count borach is coming."


    Old Jess and murio looked at each other, and they had to go out to meet them. They had a plan. If they couldn''t, they would give up their property and save their lives.


    Before he could get out of the room, borach arrived, his tall and majestic expression was the template of Monta Ellis, followed by the hunched Fler."Count, you are welcome. Please come in." Old Jess said that when things came to an end, he was quite calm and had certain responsibilities. Judging from his character, he knew that family education was indeed very successful.


    They were ready for the count to get angry, but when he saw Jess kneeling in the hall, borach took three steps at a time and quickly pulled him up. "How can you kneel here, brother Jess? That''s your fault. Young people are angry and fighting is a small matter. How can you punish him like this?"


    The words made old Jess and murio more depressed. The more this happened, the more difficult it was.


    "It''s all my unrivalled son..." There was no way to be aggrieved. As soon as old Jess opened his mouth, he heard a sharp and crisp slap on his face. Fleur was beaten and turned twice. As soon as his teeth fell out, his face swelled and his tears fell.


    "You don''t strive for success. Let you work hard and make trouble under my banner all day long. Brother Jess, my nephew taught me a good lesson today. I usually have too many things to do and neglect the education of this boy. It''s very light for him to break his teeth!"


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong, uncle Jess. Please spare me. I dare not be here."


    Fleur flopped on his knees, sniveling and tearful.


    "Brother Jess, if you don''t forgive me, I''ll kill this boy!"


    Then he kicked it again, and Fleur flew out five or six meters.


    Old Jess and murio looked at each other, this is a real fight, there is no intention to stop, this is What''s going on?


    Old Jess''s reaction was quick. He stopped borach. "Count, what are you doing? You are all young people. It''s a small matter. If you don''t fight or you don''t know each other, it''s also my children who are not sensible. We''ll pay for Fleur''s medical expenses, no, training fees."


    Borach''s face immediately stiffened. "Brother Jess, you''re beating me in the face. This boy is not worthy of dying. If you will forgive him, it''s his acceptance, but you don''t come to thank brother Jess for a lot."


    Fleur scrambled over and said thanks in a slurred way.


    All the people in the drawing room were speechless by such a scene. I really don''t know what the count was singing, but it didn''t look like a play. The slap and foot were all used with strength.


    At this time, count borach squeezed out a smile similar to the blooming of an old chrysanthemum. "Ha ha, virtuous niece, this guy is daring to provoke you. Tell me that I will break his leg. Don''t be angry."


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the Butler fox outside rushed in and put a box on the ground.


    "A little thing, don''t take this bastard for granted."


    Lilia is also an insightful girl. She has seen some scenes with her father over the years. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she still salutes politely, "count, you killed Lilia. I''m not angry. This gift..."


    "Ha ha, it''s good not to be angry. It''s all the little things girls like. It''s good to have nothing to do. I''m going to leave. It''s too late to disturb your rest."


    They didn''t dare to keep him. Until now, they were still confused. They gave Fler a look. Fler crawled behind. Seeing his father''s eyes, he staggered and almost fell again.


    Until count borach left, everyone was like a cloud.


    Lilia was very curious and opened the box. Suddenly, Lilia was shocked. There were a lot of jewelry. Lilia''s family was engaged in jewelry business, and obviously knew the value of these things.


    Old Jess and murio also saw, two people look at each other, although do not know exactly what happened, but in the heart also guessed 89 points.


    "Wow, this necklace is the most popular one in the imperial capital. It''s said that the Gabriel family has only launched 50 pieces in total. Father, you are really a liar. If you knew that, Jess and I would not have to be so angry."


    Lilia said with a smile.


    "Lilia, you''ve made a mistake," murio said with a wry smile. "You know the relationship between uncle Jess and me. Don''t let the other party be afraid of this. There''s no one who dares to deliver a word at this time. I think it''s our fellow countryman."


    Lilia was stunned. "Is it Arthur? Isn''t it true that being a blacksmith can do that? "


    You know, the orcs are mainly engraved, but the blacksmith is totally different, that is, the peddler at the bottom, even if he is the head of the blacksmith Or blacksmith.


    "It''s hard to say, Mengjia crouching tiger, hidden dragon, what kind of expert has not." Old Jess sighed a little. Originally, his own family still had some advantages. Now he looks at his own family, but it doesn''t matter.


    , "brother Jesse, I have also got this. I know what the old fellow of Lelia said. It is the son of an old blacksmith who lived at the blacksmith shop across from my home, and now it is about twenty."


    As soon as old Jess saw the expression of mulio, he knew that there would be no fake. Moreover, he also knew about the situation of murio''s family. Many relationships were introduced by him. What''s going on?Anyway, the crisis seems to be over for a while.


    You''re really staying, Arthur? When I was a kid, I was bullied all day long, and I liked to follow the skinny little guy behind his butt?


    Big shot?


    Is this possible? Lilia was a little dizzy. She wanted to ask Arthur about it, only to find out that she didn''t ask him where he lived. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    (please ask for ten monthly tickets^_ ^)


    for Lilia, the level of Lord Arthur is totally unattainable to them, and they have no idea what the city Lord Arthur looks like. Although I hear that he is very young, I''m afraid he will be more than 40 years old. No one will associate a blacksmith''s son with a famous red dress chief priest.


    After leaving the Jess''s house, borach calmly put his face on the carriage. Fleur also lowered his head and went up in a gloomy way. How could he think that the other party could be the existence of the legend? He was really unlucky.


    Although the jesz family had been settled down, count borach''s face was still not good-looking. He was only an outgrowth of the montairis family, relying on the breath of the montairis family. His power and prestige were all given by the family. However, montairis had just come down to the highest level to entertain Arthur, who was about to come to the city of Ammar. The young Lord, peloponnessa, was going to attend Asia in person The inauguration ceremony of Lord Arthur. At this time, this son of a bitch dares to hand his paw to the city Lord Arthur. He just doesn''t know how to write about his death.


    Ordinary people may not know much about Arthur Hebrew, but the upper class society has become a legend. There are countless rumors about him. One can make the Pope go all the way to support him, drive the adventurer guild president, the two shamans, the warrior guild president, the freewheeling boss, and the little princess of Gabriel elope with him, and think of the arrogant Lord Bixiu They are helpless, where they dare to bang.


    This is also the second. The most important thing is that he can let the little Lord take people to Doran city to accompany him into the wilderness. What a position and how powerful this is.


    That''s the existence of a word that can make the whole family go down in smoke. My son of a son of a bitch


    At the sight of Fleur''s face, borach''s anger did not hit him. His son could live, but he threatened the survival of the family. He would not have the face to see his ancestors when he died.


    "Son of a bitch, listen to me. No matter what method is used, Lilia will be completely discouraged these days. It''s not that the father doesn''t save you. If you don''t deal with this matter well, our family will be finished!"


    Anger to half, turned into helplessness.


    Fleur was really scared. He was so helpless when he saw his father for the first time. Was that young man so terrible?


    Arthur Hebrew, 20-year-old chief priest in red Fleur shivered.


    Zou Liang tossed about for a while, and knew that the news would soon spread. In fact, when he went back, the Knights of the temple were waiting respectfully outside.


    The inn was also surrounded by onlookers, not sure what had happened, but the owner''s excited hands were shaking.


    The beast God opened his eyes. He even lived in a red chief priest in this small shop. This is a blessing that can''t be dreamt of.


    When Zou Liang and the doffer brothers who had been shopping for some specialty products came back, the order had been waiting outside for hours.


    "Rafael, head of the Knights of God''s grace, meets the chief priest in red!"


    A more than 40 extremely majestic Paladin respectfully said.


    What he did was a standard ceremony. Arthur had become the third person in the temple of God''s grace. He was the youngest one in history. He was only 20 years old.


    To be honest, I have heard too many rumors. When I saw Arthur with my own eyes, I was still shocked by the young of the other side. What shocked Raphael even more was that the red chief priest might be a master with unique skills.


    The five wolves behind Sirius


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion around. The chief priest in red? What is the chief sacrifice in red?


    Is the young man in front of me the chief priest in red?


    Everyone was stunned, and the shopkeeper was dumbfounded. His brain had been thinking for hours about which old man in his shop had the demeanor of a chief priest in red, but he turned out to be a young man in his twenties.


    "Captain Rafael has worked hard." Zou Liang nodded with a smile.


    Don''t mention a knight''s head, even if it is nebeiro in front of him, it is just a knight who owes the sun.


    "Your hall is ready. Lord Shaman is waiting for you."


    Zou Liang nodded, "Diwang, you go and clean up your things." Turn around. "Commander Rafael, let''s go first."


    The king of the earth nodded. The other four wolves still followed Arthur in a half arc. They didn''t let anyone near. Rafael just wanted to get close to him. He was separated. He was a bit surprised. Even if he was a bodyguard, he was the head of the Knights'' order. Jin Yao was a middle-level man.


    Just for a moment, the momentum pressed down, trying to test the other party''s reaction. Hai Hou''s shoulder swayed, and there was no movement. The momentum was like an ox in the sea and disappeared, while the other three people did not move. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the head of the order.


    In the doffer brothers, except Arthur, there are also dare not in front of Sirius cudgel, other people do not exist.


    Rafael was stunned, but his face showed a convincing smile. It was rumored that the Lord of Arthur was mysterious. Now it seems that the rumors are true. His trial is quite skillful. If the level is poor, it can be so easy if the technology is not hot enough. The other party can easily crack it. Although it is hard to say how strong it is, it is definitely a generation that can not be underestimated There are five of them.When the red chief priest left with the mighty knights, the whole street became more lively, and people were talking about it. They also knew that although it was ostensibly abdication, it was said that it was a crime. No one knew the details except shaman level.


    In just a few days, the young chief priest in red appeared. Of course, the inauguration ceremony of the chief priest in red was grand. What would this be like?


    From the trainee priest to the high priest, and from the high priest to the chief priest in red Mengjia has never done this in the history of priests


    It is said that Arthur City Lord will make waves wherever he goes. I don''t know what the city will look like this time.


    In Dolan City, there were too many big people. A shaman said that he really had to stand back. But after the end of the matter, the province of divine grace returned to normal, which was the kingdom of Saman in sablanca. The governor of Shenen province was not strong, and the divine power was in the upper hand. This is the reason why sablanca wanted to fight. Now hatilo has no trouble, and he borrowed a little The power of miracles, for sablanca, it is very important to pacify Arthur and maintain a friendly relationship at least.


    It is true that Arthur and Subaru are much closer, but their distant relatives are not as good as their close neighbors. Besides, Subaru''s relationship also comes from Thomas, and Thomas is really close.


    Sablanca is also thinking about how to let the great red priest with unlimited future stand on his side. If he is willing to stand on his side, Subaru''s biggest advantage will be lost. Of course, as an old prodigy, sablanca knows the rhythm of slow fire stew. If he is anxious, he is not good.


    In fact, it was not just outsiders who were shocked by the hatilo incident. As a core member, he did not expect that Arthur would disturb so many people. For example, the president of the adventurers guild and William did not need to come in person, let alone the Pope. These people obviously did not go for hatilo, but because of the young bill in front of him.


    "Arthur, how do you feel today Sablanca said with a smile, there is no outside meaning.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "the Shaman is joking. What''s the meaning of a private visit? It''s just that it''s not like disturbing the shaman. You know that we Xiong people are impatient and can''t stand the tedious etiquette, thanks to the understanding of the shaman."


    Come here, sablanca has helped him simplify a lot of troubles. Zou Liang certainly wants to express.


    "Ha ha, young people, it''s normal. If you can save, you can save it. However, some procedures can''t be avoided. You can adapt slowly, and this is also a kind of enjoyment."


    Sablaka''s words are very casual, do not put on airs is to show and Arthur''s close.


    Zou Liang is of course clear, and the other party doesn''t really regard him as a stupid bear. Who wants to treat a red dress chief priest like this is a real brain jerk. He actually knows the vague meaning of sablanca, but many things need to be determined by the development of the situation. As a part of God''s grace, Zou Liang should make full use of the profound meaning of Taiji. In Zou Liang''s opinion, no matter whether Subaru or It''s sablanca. I don''t really understand the Pope right now.


    What the Pope wanted to do, or what the Vatican was preparing, seemed to have no idea.


    Although the Pope and the shaman are only one step short, the power and information they hold are really different.


    "In the future, you need more care from the shaman. If you have anything wrong, please criticize me. I''m a younger generation. You don''t need to be polite."


    Zou Liang sincerely said, of course, this attitude and Thomas is true, and other people is a flicker, but flicker is also an attitude.


    Sablanca nodded happily, "ha ha, the criticism is too exaggerated. We will be on the same front in the future. Arthur, you are still young, and the future is limitless. We will work together to make the province of God''s grace into the pride of Mengjia."


    Sablanca is ambitious, while Zou Liang nods with a smile.


    "There is one thing I need to talk to the shaman. His holiness proposed to use Doran city as a pilot to try to communicate with other empires. At the same time, the miracles will deter several empire which are about to stir up recently. However, at the preliminary stage of discussion, there is a lot of resistance in the Senate, and we hope that the shaman will support it more."


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Oh, I''ve heard about it. Although it hasn''t been formally submitted for discussion, it''s already boiling and the resistance is not small." Sablanca said he was balancing the pros and cons.


    The development of Dolan city will undoubtedly bring great benefits to him, but the question is, will this let Dolan City rob him of his scenery?


    It''s not up to sablanca not to think about it, but on the surface, he is still candid enough to support it.


    (recommend a new book "the fury of the heraldry"). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    However, after this, Zou Liang and sablanca began to ramble about the topic. On the one hand, shaman hoped that the chief priest in red would have the ability to add glory to him, but he was worried that the chief priest in red would be too strong, like hadilo, who would not be in charge. Fortunately, he couldn''t make any changes. At least, he would not pose a threat to the shaman. But Arthur was different and had to admit that sablanca had to admit that he was from He felt a little pressure on him.


    Soon sablanca left, and the temple was calm. The main hall prepared for him was also a high priesthood in red. No matter how spacious and bright it was, the beautiful young priestess was served at the door.


    At this level, monks are no longer qualified to take care of them, and the chief priest in red can be selected at will.


    The deities in the land of beast gods do not exclude men and women, which is also related to the character of the orcs. Therefore, the Pope has many concubines, and the Shaman is also the same. What hatilo did is nothing in essence, but he made it too fierce, and it was not because of this. Generally speaking, it is not too new for the chief priest in red to choose a female priest''s bed The priestess even thought it was a kind of honor, but Zou Liang was not good at it. What can be sure is that his family, from Thomas to Subaru, is like this. In fact, Subaru is still a member of the same line.


    The female priest of the fox clan looked at the handsome and handsome chief priest in red, full of worship. At this time, Zou God stick hooked her fingers, and she must have incomparable original intention. This red chief priest is not only full of the power of youth, completely different from those old men, but also said to be a legendary priest who can communicate with the God of animals. For the priestess, she can be favored It''s an honor.


    But Zou Liang did not pay attention to the priestess''s desire, a smile, let her back.


    The priestess could not hide her disappointment and could only withdraw.


    "Aliya, how did you get out?"


    Soon after she came out, she was taken away by a group of priestesses.


    "Yes, yes, we, the chief sacrifice in red, are Xiong people. Do you want to eat or not?"


    "He''s handsome and young. I heard that he took hundreds of people into the wilderness, and killed wild orcs everywhere. He had to cut land and seek peace. It''s so handsome."


    "Come on, come on. Don''t be crazy. He''s different from the others." Aliya said a little lost.


    "Don''t you, aliya, you''re the most beautiful of us, and he won''t be moved?"


    When girls are alone, the boldness of the topic is absolutely beyond imagination. Taboos are all games.


    "Oh, I heard that he was having an affair with the little princess of Bismarck. I''m afraid we don''t have any idea."


    "What a pity. Why don''t we seduce him?"


    "Sao hoof, wave, be careful to be sent to hell."


    "What, I am dedicating myself." Snake family priestess twists willow waist charming to say.


    "Come on, I guess the young chief priest in red is a virgin who likes purity. Aliya, you are very hopeful. Go ahead and take him down!"


    Aliya blushed. Some of her sisters were priests. In fact, they were looking for a home. But she was not. She had faith. She didn''t feel so much before. She felt disgusted by a group of old men. But after seeing Arthur, she shook her head and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Zou Liang did not know that his charm would reach this level. Yama city would cause a storm because of his arrival, and the inauguration ceremony of the chief priest in red would be a very lively Festival, not to mention his legendary experience.


    But Zou Liang himself seems to be detached from the world, the whole person is out of the world, and he is not immersed in the excitement of becoming the chief sacrifice in red clothes.


    At that time, when Thomas became the chief priest of the red dress, from the beginning to the appointment, and then continued a long period of excitement. After all, he achieved the goal of struggling for a lifetime. Subconsciously, he did not want to be separated from it. This is normal.


    But Zou is obviously very abnormal. For him, this is just the beginning.


    Zou Liang was waiting quietly, watching for a while. It was time.


    Zou Liang closed the door and entered the realm of heaven. When a man is focused on strength, others are easily overlooked.


    It''s full of light, reaching the sky.


    Zou Liang looked around and found that tongtianjing was as lively as ever, and even intensified. This made Zou Liang even more puzzled and worried that Mengjia''s Jinyao class could be so few, but he could not find any reason.


    Looking around, it is obvious that the doffer brothers have not arrived yet. Zou Liang has to wait for a while, but the real time is different from that of tongtianjing. Zou Liang did not wait either. He contacted the old ghost, ghost shadow and she Zhe. During their trial, they looked very nervous, and their reply was simple and powerful. The desire of Zou Liang became a little urgent. The people here are strong enough, In order to achieve a goal, he is pursuing stronger power, and his fighting nature is also restless.


    It has to be said that priests and soldiers are totally two sides of the profession. One requires calm and introverted, and the other requires passion. However, Zou Liang is very harmonious. It is very difficult for people in this world, but it is not a very special thing for previous lives.Is hesitating whether to contact Shana, this little girl is very good, very to Zou Liang''s temper, plus Augustus''s kindness, he can''t eat dry wipe clean ignore people.


    At this time, the psychic stone flashed, and Xiana had contacted him for the first time. Zou Liang was very happy to hear Xia Na''s voice. Zou Liang did not come to tongtianjing for a period of time.


    Not long ago, Xia Na trotted all the way to rush over. Zou Liang scratched his head a little. Don''t be so happy.


    Also did not wait for Zou to react, Xiana rushed to Zou Liang''s arms, a warm embrace Zou Liang didn''t hide. It''s the etiquette of Tianmei people.


    "Master, master, you haven''t come for a long time. Do you hate Shana?"


    Xia Na wronged like a abandoned pet, Zou Liang a head two big, Shana more and more let him can''t stand.


    Naturally let Shana out of her arms, shaved Shana''s nose, "how can, recently more busy, recently should be less things, I have to work harder, it seems that everyone is very excited."


    "Yes, yes, they are all preparing for the battle of Tongtian. Oh, by the way, during your absence, Tongtian ten saints also made a bet. The strongest players at the level of gold level and above of secret gold level will get special rewards!"


    Shana quickly said, it''s really like a pet that flatters the owner. It''s just that the pet is full of tempting charm. It''s not that Zou doesn''t want to ignore the priestess just now. Emma''s time is occupied by xuenu. Even if he thinks, xuenu doesn''t mind freezing his lifeblood into an eternal artwork, which is almost the same as orizia''s, but it''s always behind Without such a good atmosphere, she immediately entered the special training. Orizia has not yet passed the pass, and Zou is just suppressing her desire. There is no doubt that Shana definitely has the strength of temptation.


    From Zou Liang''s point of view, you can see some places you shouldn''t see. It''s white, not very big, but its shape


    Suddenly saw Xia Na''s curious eyes, Zou Liang looked at both sides, "cough, what, oh, reward ah, what reward?"


    "I don''t know. At least it''s king of beasts or above, or I can''t take it. But the ancestors haven''t reached a fixed agreement yet."


    Zou liang thought about it. I''m afraid it''s not for them. It should be that the ten saints of Tongtian have mastered some things that others want. Take this opportunity to make an end.


    "Master, master, let''s go to experience, I think the master can win the championship." Shana said positively.


    Zou Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t have the confidence. Where did the girl get the confidence? However, from her clever silence before, Shana also became lively. She had to be more restrained. To be clear, her present situation was probably the pressure of Augustus.


    Silent Shana''s head, "to you this sentence, I don''t try to a can''t ah."


    "What a big voice, toad swallows the sky." Fitley is after Xia Na, thought that let Shana so anxious is what son, unexpectedly is this haunting boy.


    If in the past, feiterli could still pose a threat to Zou Shenbang, but now Zou magic stick really doesn''t need to worry about this kind of "little guy".


    "Waiting for a few people. Let''s go together. By the way, is your space bag big enough?" Zou Liang asked.


    "It''s not very big. It''s hard to pack more than 100 pieces. It can''t be too big." Shana said cleverly.


    Zou''s self-esteem was also hit a little, more than 100 pieces of this is not big, that is only 10 pieces is very reluctant, it is really impossible to compare.


    "Cough, that''s enough. I may have to pack more things later."


    "Well, are you waiting for them? They are so busy recently that they ignore me."


    "You, don''t you want to take part in the battle of heaven?" Zou Liang asked.


    "Join in, I have hard training, I will take out an hour of hard training every day!"


    Zou magic stick is speechless again. Is it hard training? But it''s hard to criticize Shana''s serious appearance. After all, everyone''s life experience and talent are very different.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the old ghosts. They have five new friends, just to test their strength."


    From the beginning to the end, Shana seemed to have lost her soul and did not look at him, which made him unable to bear it.


    "You, I will fight you!"


    Shana finally took a look at fitley, who was quite proud. "Boy, you fight. I won. Don''t pester Shana in the future."


    "My dear philtery, it seems that miss Shanna is pestering this brother." Tibetan scriptures also appeared.


    As soon as the handsome Tibetan scriptures, which can be described as beautiful, appeared, feiterli was a little unnatural.


    "Can you leave me alone and go away!" Said fitley impatiently.


    "Feifei You swear. " Tibetan Scripture said with a face of grievance.


    Zou magic stick was also thunder to, although not to the point of five thunder, but looking at a man so Niang, the key and long too "pretty", really a bit unbearable. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    (Christmas, please ask for ten monthly tickets, perfect)


    "talk slowly, let''s go first." Zou Liang said hello. In his opinion, fitley is a spoiled child.


    The Tibetan scriptures sent a grateful look in his eyes, and Zou refused to accept it. Zou was confident of his current charm, but he was really afraid of using the wrong place. Fortunately, people in Tibetan scriptures like the pure and handsome people like fitley.


    The reason why the doffers came was that there was a commotion in the entrance hall ahead.


    The five giant Sirius attracted many people''s attention. The wolf clan itself is nothing, but the problem is the Sirius.


    The doffer brothers were also shocked. Anyone who saw so many strong men for the first time would eat it. Fortunately, their expression of surprise was not obvious after the animal transformation.


    It is said that there are only cugou left in the Sirian tribe, and their lineage is very mysterious. It is hard to notice that there are five suddenly.


    Soon the doffer brothers found Zou Liang, not because of the pictographic change is much unexpected, because the breath is exactly the same.


    "Master, we are late." Five golden wolves gathered around Zou Liang. The scene was quite shocking.


    Shana was also called down by this Does the Sirius family have a master???


    And ready to continue to entangle feiterli and the Tibetan scriptures also stopped, looking at the scene in front of them, unable to say a word.


    This is a genuine five golden level Sirius, all exuded a kind of not close to the domineering gas.


    This is the second time that except Chugou, there are five Sirius in tongtianjing. The most terrible thing is that these five Sirius submit to one boy.


    Zou Liang pulled Xia Na to jump on the king of the earth. Five golden wolves were busy as if no one was heading for the road of trial.


    I have come out of the short surprise just now. I have experienced the inheritance of Sirius and the power of snow girl. This scene will not shock the doffer brothers for a long time. The existence of those unattainable before can be treated calmly.


    This is the vision.


    Tongtianjing also became quiet because of the appearance of five Sirius. The main reason is that the name of the king of Sirius is too loud, which can be ranked in the top five at the level of ten saints in Tongtian.


    Why don''t zuogu and Augustus are not right?


    Tianmeizu has no defects and is the enemy of almost all kinds of occupations, while Sirius is the enemy of all kinds of enemies.


    Because of the characteristics of the Sirius, it is very difficult to inherit the Sirian tribe, and it is becoming more and more rare. There are five Jinyao classes that have taken shape all of a sudden. It is difficult to pay attention to them.


    You should know that the most important and difficult thing for Sirius is to buy Jinyao. Once it is over, it will be easier. This is the gift of the beast God.


    Step into Jinyao step by step, the future of doffer brothers is bright.


    Who is this young man


    The Tibetan scriptures are also stupefied. Isn''t this the poor boy in the Tianmei evil king shop last time? I remember that it was a bimon of Jinyao class together at that time


    "How can it be? This boy has a good relationship with the Tianmei clan. How can he hook up with the Sirian clan again?"


    Fitley frowned. Sirius and Tianmei were not compatible. This is the common sense of the universe. Zuogu and Augustus would fight each other almost every once in a while, which is nothing new.


    But there was a man who could take Augustus'' granddaughter and ride a Sirius


    Feiterli looks at the Tibetan scriptures, which is very extensive. In fact, he doesn''t really hate the Tibetan scriptures. This guy doesn''t go to the wrong place. He just has this hobby, and he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others. However, the more he does, the more powerful the Tibetan scriptures become, the more calm the Tibetan scriptures are.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any news?" Asked fitley.


    The Tibetan Scripture seems to be lost in meditation, and suddenly smiles, "Feifei, let''s go to the bar."


    Putong Once again, fitley despaired of this merciless world


    Zou Liang chose the road of C-level test, and at the beginning, he was mainly stable.


    Shana is also a little strange, with the power of this combination, go to the weak B-level test place also has the strength of the first battle, just to be a little more difficult.


    Soon Shana knew that it was just a little test to test the fighting power of the five golden wolves.


    In the face of hundreds of monsters of more than 20 levels, the five wolves didn''t take it seriously. Although they were promoted to Jinyao, they didn''t want to recall their miserable experience in the snowy space. Although they were promoted to Jinyao successfully, they were still so poor in front of the snow girl. The more powerful they were, the more unfathomable the snow girl was. Therefore, the doffer brothers never found a body For the dignity of the strong, what is the so-called heaven, master world, but after really seeing it, there is no feeling.


    Compared with Sirius, compared with snow girl, these so-called masters are several levels worse.


    These monsters become the targets for doffers to play their best in fighting. This is also Zou Liang''s plan. The growth of a master can''t be completely suppressed. If the contrast is too strong, creativity and skill proficiency will be suppressed. These monsters are just the touchstone.In his observation, Zou Liang also understands the characteristics of the Sirian tribe, that is, the extraordinary balance. It is true that the Tianmei clan and bismai are balanced enough, but this balance is superficial. The balance of the Sirian clan is soul, natural, and the conversion of attack and defense is integrated. Especially when the five brothers work together, they are a monster of the great famine.


    It can be imagined that Sirius cudgel''s hand is so terrible that Jin Yao''s soldiers can''t even avoid a paw in front of him.


    Shana is also watching the battle of doffer brothers in silence. Scanning her eyes over and over again, Sirius is one of the rare nemesis of Tianmei clan. The fighting style of Sirius clan will certainly fascinate Shana.


    The general ghost body method, and illusion, in front of the Sirian clan are all HuaQuan embroidered legs, vulnerable to a blow.


    That almost monstrous insight


    Yes, orcs have lost the spirit of being a beast in many ways. This is the inevitability of the age of skill. But Sirius still has a terrible sense of smell and a sense of environment, which is the terrible place of Sirius.


    More and more powerful monsters not only did not make the doffer brothers feel pressure, but also more excited. The doffers finally found a place to play, and really had a kind of elation.


    Let out the rage.


    And Zou Liang and Xia Na followed to pick up equipment.


    "Do you want these low-level equipment, too?" Shanna asked.


    "Yes, I have a big family. I want everything. The more, the better. But I have to use a large space bag to transport it out." Said Zou Liang.


    "No problem with this. There must be." Shana smiles sweetly and doesn''t ask.


    The doffer brothers are surging forward all the way. Zou Liang and Xia Na just need to follow. They are not only physically powerful, but also astonishingly terrifying.


    The land attribute of Diwang is thick and continuous, and the sea attribute of sea thickness is surging. It can be seen that HaiHou is the strongest among the five brothers. The attribute of snow field space is similar to him, and the benefit is the biggest.


    Of course, he likes the speed of the fierce wind.


    The five golden Sirius are just like monsters, killing them on the road of trial.


    However, the way of trial is that monsters can''t be killed all the time. Generally, they just go through the barrier directly, instead of killing them all the time. Although the five headed Sirius are fierce, the endless tide of monsters that connect the heaven can not be solved by the courage of every man.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to. They were too tired. After all, this time it just started.


    "Let me do it."


    When the doffers heard the call, they leaped out of the monsters with a thrilling bounce like flying without wings.


    Later, he found that there was a suitable training object. Besides, he did the task first. Zou Liang also wanted to know how strong the current battle song was.


    The monsters were attracted by the doffer brothers. Zou Liang stretched out his hand, the scepter of war song appeared, the scepter swept across, and the subwoofer exploded.


    The sky roared like thunder, Shana was scared This is not the old war song at all!!!


    The subwoofer used to be as powerful as Arthur, but now it seems to come from the sky.


    After hitting the subwoofer, the monster was even inquired about, and its power could not be tested in the snow field space. Because of the suppression of snow girl''s power, the battle song was also suppressed. Zou Liang''s battle song was very strong, but it was offset too much by snow girl.


    But here, there is no monster that can resist Zou Liang''s battle song.


    Boom


    Another blow of the subwoofer swept past, and the roaring voice of the monster calmed down.


    Boom, boom


    The echo of the subwoofer came from the sky, and the monsters fell one by one, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Calm


    The golden Sirius quietly crawls at Zou Liang''s feet, which is the same power as God, and only God can master the power.


    The Pope has it. Arthur has it.


    Shana covered her mouth and couldn''t believe the scene. There were at least 400 kinds of monsters in front of her. There were even more than 30 grades of them. If we really wanted to solve the problem, it would take some time.


    But


    Looking at this holding scepter, his face was calm and dignified, familiar and strange.


    What happened in just half a month?


    Xia Na felt that her heart could not be suppressed in the jump, no doubt to this moment, Zou Liang''s powerful just really shocked her.


    Looking at the corpse of a demon beast, Zou Liang turned his lips and said, "a group of poor ghosts."


    ¡­¡­ The level of these monsters is a little lower, but they still have some low-level equipment. In fact, the monsters are also miserable. If they hang up, they will be criticized. It is not their fault that they have no goods.


    The doffers rushed out and gathered the equipment.


    Zou Liang was a little dissatisfied with his messy equipment. He didn''t want his future army to wear colorful clothes like a singing opera. In his bones, Zou magic stick was also aesthetic. He paid attention to symmetry in all aspects of design."If you want to, look at the broken ones, and obviously too weak, don''t, and they are not garbage recycling stations."


    Zouliang said, doff brothers nodded, zouliang said what, they do.


    "Master, do you want to try it like this?"


    "Well, almost, but level C is too weak. I think it will always be a good harvest to clean up 100."


    Zouliang said in a serious way, the Taoist brother nodded in a solemn way. Obviously, the doff brother did not know what the B-level trial means. Shana was completely lost.


    This level does not need shock wave at all. Subwoofer is used occasionally. Generally, war songs are enough. Moreover, this kind of war song is also good for doffer brothers and Shana, which is a kind of training with less effect.


    The level C trial of the guarding monster is a 45 level guy, a bit of combat power, but by five hungry wolves, before time to be able to get out of power was killed, Sirius has always been the key to attack, five golden wolves at the same time when they are really fierce.


    In this way, a trial situation is so light and loose that it is beaten through.


    Quick to let Xia Na can not accept, suddenly, Xia Na guessed something.


    But why is it so powerful?


    From the C-level trial Road, Zou Liang did not stop to enter the B-level trial directly, as for the strength and weakness, it doesn''t matter. With Zou Liang''s current situation, it really doesn''t care, as long as there is no such annoying brain stirring.


    Zou Liang and brother Daofu hold a bit of strength. People are bullied too much. Once they burst, they have a feeling of the Yellow River flooding. It is appropriate to describe Zou Liang and dofu brothers. In the view of Xia Na, they have been locked for a long time and have just been released.


    In fact, it is also similar, in the snow space time has no much significance, Zou Liang they also do not know how long they stay in it, although the real time only a few days, but in the white world, space time has become confused, leading to Zou Liang now see snow even food is a little bit unable to eat.


    A fierce monster leader of grade 50 has been the third level B trial. Zouliang is quite a killer cleaning equipment on one side. In his view, the fierce monster is not as attractive as the equipment in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s a set of them. Ha ha, come on, Shana is wearing it. It''s very good."


    On the other hand, the wolf was fierce. But at this time, the wolf was half a dozen with bimun. Even the five golden Yao primary bimonts met the 50 level monsters. Of course, the advantages of the five brothers were that they cooperated with each other with more power, and the disadvantage was that they had insufficient combat experience.


    So the fight was very lively. This side Zou shenstaff was a little like an upstart, wiping the equipment precious, and the heart calculated to return to reward the soldiers of the burning battle group. For the soldiers, the temptation of good equipment is undoubtedly huge.


    Boom


    A huge stone directly smashed over, fell down in Zou Liang''s side, paved a ground, Zou Liang just sorted out the equipment was hit in a mess.


    Brother doff was stunned, Zou Liang looked at his hard work to sort out a piece of equipment, eyes were inflamed, wench, to die!


    Rumble


    Under a rage, the shock wave swept out, the sky broke, the monster Lord issued a sad scream, soon submerged in the rolling like a storm of shock.


    Wave


    Crack, crush


    The subwoofer is mostly a blow, and once the shock wave is released, the bones are gone.


    The monsters who entered Jinyao, basically below 60, were like clouds in front of zouliang''s war songs, and they were still incomplete.


    The whole trial space is like being washed by shock wave. Suddenly Zou Liang''s face collapsed. She was Pooh. It was too hard. It blew too much. Even the Demon Lord didn''t give him the chance to keep equipment.


    The doff brother came down with his head down. Obviously, the performance was not good, and the master was unhappy. The brother was also very depressed. Why it was useless, only caused trouble to the master.


    "Come on, next time, pay attention to it, pack up the things and get ready to go. The task is still very difficult. Be smart next time."


    Zou Liang said, seeing the equipment of a place is much better.


    Zou Liang didn''t plan to go out, one after another, and he would not touch it. Now, smoothness is completely within the radiation range of his own war song power. Once it reaches level a, it is totally another thing. Now it is very good. He can let five brothers master fighting skills, and he can also practice the brush equipment of war songs. To some extent, he can strengthen the first class Some of the trial ways.


    Just Zou Liang did not know that his strange brush is just destroying the rules of the whole world.


    On the Tongtian tower, the animal spirit seal representing Zou Liang, Daofu brothers and Xia Na is rising. It must be very obvious before. However, due to the large number of people in the Tianjing area, it is not too obvious.


    But the old ones did notice.


    "What is this boy doing?""Maybe there''s something amazing. Every time you disappear for a period of time, there will be a surprise."


    She zhe said that he was under a lot of pressure. The archer, who was a junior in the dark gold industry, suddenly fell to the bottom in the battle between heaven and earth in the dark gold stage. However, no one wanted to give up such an opportunity. No matter whether he was successful or not, he had to fight for it.


    "Ha ha, my equipment is almost complete, so I have a certain assurance to rush." Ghost shadow is still very happy. His focus is not on improving the level, but on getting the best equipment. There is still a lot to be done.


    On the road of trial, the time is always very long, but it is much faster for the hall to connect the sky. There are many opportunities and dangers for the Tongtian hall. Some people will succeed and some will fail.


    But it has never been so efficient and successful.


    The vision of Tongtian tower was still noticed. We had to pay attention to it, because someone entered area a again.


    Only dark gold can reach area a, and I''m afraid to be the best in the dark gold, and Zou Liang so "soon" into.


    Who is bill???


    Is it a secret gold master?


    Zou Liang in Tongtian realm is looking up at the sky and laughing, "the sea is thick, fast, and there are still, ha ha, making a fortune."


    Zou Liang laughs like a fortune cat. Xia Na can''t speak any more. Is this still the road of trial? It''s the road of wealth!


    The reality of a 55 level monster Lord was devastated by Zou Liang''s battle song, and then was dismembered by five Sirius. She felt that her previous world outlook had completely collapsed.


    Zou Liang saw a very beautiful headdress, the kiss of the pearls. Zou Liang didn''t look at it. It was just Yingying that matched the skin color of Xiana, and subconsciously put it on.


    Looking at Shana in front of her, the pearl light and the tender skin complement each other. It''s really beautiful.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, Diwang, do you think Shana is beautiful?"


    Zou Liang was very satisfied with his vision.


    The Sirius brothers nodded desperately. In fact, even if Zou Liang said that sows would climb trees, they would say that sows are the best at climbing trees.


    She pinched her small face, and Zou was full of energy. She was really a gold mine!


    Xia Na''s space bag has been filled, while the Sirius brothers are all carrying a big bag. It has to be said that the five brothers have been exhausted by the continuous fighting. Only the magic stick Zou is still in high spirits. In fact, Zou Liang is roaring in his heart, making a fortune, making a fortune, we are getting rich today!


    All of a sudden, Zou Liang found something wrong. He just subconsciously perceived his own ability, but he found that it was completely changed.


    Time messenger primary


    empty ability induction, there is only one title left, and nothing else.


    Zou Liang silly eye, want to feel ability, but what also can''t feel, this is how to return a responsibility???


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Shanna found something wrong.


    Zou Liang was in a trance for a while. He woke up. It should be a good thing. Other abilities should not disappear, but be swallowed up by this title. Time messenger, it sounds very domineering, but I don''t know how to judge the power. I have a chance to try it.


    Looking at a worried face of Shana, "nothing, more equipment, may be more in the future, I''m thinking where to set up a stall is more convenient."


    Shana nodded heavily, but her feet were light. Is that the point? Is that the point!


    I don''t know what to say. This way of sweeping the road of B-level trial has already overturned Shana''s world outlook. Even if the old ancestor did it himself, it could not be so quick and so easy.


    What makes Zou Liang tangle is where to set up a stall


    Xia Na just wanted to say that she could sell the goods on her side, but the land king said, "master, master, as long as we enter the Jinyao level, we can inherit the things that connect the heaven. Since all the ten saints have a territory, the wolf king should have one."


    "Shana, who is responsible for the black market of Sirius King now?" Zou Liang immediately beamed. Chugou was really reliable, and it could be sold on consignment.


    "The king of Sirius is alone. He never cares about the black market and is in a completely free state. However, there is a strong man in the dark gold intermediate level who is taking care of Sirius. It is said that he has received the favor of cudgel. What he maintains is order, and the others don''t interfere much, which leads to depression."


    Shanna explained.


    Zou Liang can understand that although he has not finished visiting the territory of the ten saints in Tongtian, he still went to the places of Sirius and Augustus. Augustus, needless to say, is very lively and of high standard. In contrast, Sirius is very ordinary. The black market in Tongtian district is not a general supermarket, and the tax-free one is good.


    In the eyes of these strong people, if Sirius doesn''t manage, it means that the strongest one is not there, and everyone''s interest in here will be reduced. After all, Tongtian Shisheng also likes to sell some things occasionally. No matter it is out of showing off or other psychology, it will form an expectation over time. In contrast, the competitiveness of Sirius is very low, and other people dare not go After all, the other thing is to rob."Do you know the man?"


    Zou Liang asked. The Five Brothers shook their heads.


    "Master, the master just mentioned such a thing, we can inherit all his things, but we didn''t say the details."


    The king explained.


    This is in line with Chugou''s personality. Although Sirius is a lone wolf, as long as people always contact and have relationships, either good or bad. With Sirius''s personality, I''m afraid he offends more, but there are always a few people who are favored by him, such as the five brothers, such as the one who manages for him.


    It seems that we need to communicate with each other. Zou Liang smiles and always wants to see and see. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Zou Shengu and Wulang finally got out of the pass. As soon as he left the trail, he found that the strong men outside were gathering together, including some dark gold level and even the existence of the dark gold peak.


    Zou Liang, as soon as they came out, the people who seemed to be chatting looked directly at them To be precise, look directly behind them.


    In the end, who is here in a big fanfare to break through, one after another, and the speed is simply incredible, is it one of the ten saints in the sky?


    That''s too boring, but if not, who would it be?


    When they saw Shanna, they thought it was Augustus, but the king of evil spirits didn''t look like such a boring person.


    It''s obvious that the door of "seven bags" has been closed just now. It''s obvious that the other people who came back from the village did not come out.


    At this time, people noticed that Sirius!


    ¡­¡­ One Two There are five!


    Five Jinyao class Sirius, what''s going on!


    The family of Sirius, which has always been known as a lone star of Tiansha, has even come up with five, and it seems to be full of momentum. It is obvious that they are authentic Sirius.


    Everyone here knows what it means to be a Sirian once it enters Jinyao.


    The five Sirius really make the strong people on the scene a little uneasy, of course, not because of the strength of the doffer brothers now, but the future.


    The terrible future.


    Bill like Zou Liang was ignored.


    The most important thing is that, as a common sense of heaven, King Chugou of Sirius and Augustus, the king of evil spirits, are not allowed to live together. However, these five little Sirius get along well with the granddaughter of King tianmeixie


    It''s not surprising that even if you fight to death, you''re in peace now. Which one is this?


    Zou magic stick was stunned. What did these people do? Fortunately, it was not the first time that they were surrounded.


    At last, atinus was too big. He was also trying. He had a fight just now. He had no choice but to run. When he came out, he found that the hall of the B-level test road was crowded with people, all of them were whispering. Artinus was also a curious baby in bimonthly. Once he saw and was busy, he also listened to it?


    The first reaction was an exclamation. I''m afraid it''s a monster level existence. However, the message that the other party broke through more than ten B-level trials in a row The road of B-level trial is not great for the promotion of dark gold level.


    The promotion is fast, which means it should be Jinyao, but Jinyao''s way to deal with level B trial That''s bullshit.


    Attinus was also interested. When he saw the man who appeared, he was a little silly. How could he be


    "Little master, it''s really you!" Said artinus, grinning.


    "Artinus came just in time. Help me with it!"


    A package was thrown on atinus, and Zou Liang finally gave a good breath. These things are really heavy.


    Sirius and bimon are both extreme creatures. With the grace of the beast God, the feeling of atinus seeing the doff brothers is the same as that of the doffer brothers when they see Jinyao bimon. They are both natural enemies.


    "Don''t glare, get down to business first. There are plenty of opportunities for you to fight."


    Zou magic stick never forbids to compete. The more you fight, the better. The cruelty of fighting can help you improve. If you have the same strength, you can be skilled and easy to think.


    For Zou Liang''s order, people will not disobey, Zou Liang jumped to bimon, big package small package forward toward the black market.


    Obviously, everyone saw the dingdong package. No doubt, it was full of equipment. More than a dozen B-level trials were swept away, and the spoils must be incomparably rich. If a silver level little guy carried so many things across the market, absolutely no scum left, but there were five Sirius and Augustus'' granddaughter, which would become another matter.


    "Little master, are you really going through so many trials?"


    "Ah, are there many?" Zou Liang didn''t feel much.


    Artinus was hurt.


    The party came to the black market territory of Sirius Chugou.


    This group of people are definitely uninvited guests, but the news of the appearance of the five Sirius spread all over the territory of Sirius in an instant. It is obvious that the spokesman of zuogu has come.


    Entering the hall, the doffer brothers immediately became the focus. Needless to say, their family represented everything. Before long, a dark gold Archer appeared, smiling at the five brothers.


    "You''ve been here three years earlier than expected. Good!" Fox clan dark gold Archer smile, "come on, inside say." At the same time, he took a look at Zou Liang and Xia Na behind him.


    The dark gold archers seem to know the people''s questions, "my name is Barot. I''m zuogu''s only friends. You also know his stubborn, cold hearted and hot guy. This is your master''s, which is your own. Over the years, some assets have been saved, which are used to rescue the wolf clan of the Empire. Now you come, I will give it to you "Yes Balote laughed.When the doffer brothers used to wander the market, they knew that such a existence existed. Basically, the wolf clan could borrow money from a mysterious business group to do some small business, and those who were extremely difficult in life could go there for help, but no one knew who was behind it


    Zou Liang also had a little feeling that this is the real way to be a good person without leaving a name. I really can''t see Chugou''s vicious appearance. It seems that he has six relatives who don''t recognize him. It''s not new for a business group to help the wolf clan secretly. This business group is not easy to make profits. Most of the money borrowed is lost, and there is no interest, Jane Even as a gift for nothing, it also has a strange reputation among the wolf people in various countries. It seems that it is the business group. It seems that there is no sound from them. However, it seems that there is a steady stream of money. Among the wolf clan, this mysterious business group is called "wolf gold", which has a better reputation among the wolf clan of various empires.


    Not to mention, the more so, the more cautious the loan of the wolf clan, but the reality is too cruel to the wolf clan, and the wolf clan''s business ability is really not good, so most of them still lose money.


    I''m afraid that only tongtianjing can provide this kind of business without capital, but I don''t think there are many left. Although tongtianjing is a gold mine, it can''t hold so many wolves.


    "If you come, I will be relaxed. As for whether wolf gold wants to continue, it is up to you." Balote said that it was much easier for him. When he was greatly favored by Sirius Chugou, he knew that Chugou had nothing to do with it. The only thing that affected his pursuit of diamond realm was the inseparable blood of the wolf clan. So he took on this part of trivial matters. It has to be said that these messy things have affected the cultivation and progress of the country, so that he has not advanced to the secret gold for many years Peak.


    "Thank you very much


    The king of the land was very grateful to find out the original. When the five brothers started their business, they also borrowed money from "wolf gold". They only lost money all the time. They didn''t pay back the money until they got to Zou Liang. However, most of the wolf people were afraid that they would lose more and win less under the general discrimination of the beast God land.


    The five brothers looked at Zou Liang, and they knew how important it was to the wolf clan, not only a little money, but also a hope.


    "This is..." Asked balote.


    "Master Barot, this is our master."


    The king solemnly said that he did not dare to introduce his identity without Zou Liang''s permission.


    To the dark gold intermediate balote, so many years have not been surprised, but this time was shocked.


    Sirius even has a master. No one can believe it. The proud and aloof Sirius people prefer to die rather than surrender. They even have masters. If others say that, Barot will directly kill each other, but this is what the land king said.


    Balote''s first thought was that the other side used despicable means, but followed closely. It was not like, and the wolf clan was definitely not the kind of threatened. Looking at the eyes of the five brothers, he not only respected the young man in front of him, but also concealed a kind of fanatical worship and gratitude.


    "Liang, master balote, you need more care in the future. Of course, wolf king will continue, and it can be expanded." Zou Liang has a new idea. Langjin has an unparalleled reputation in the wolf clan. Many wolf people are grateful. What is this?


    Brand!


    How can we give up this? The wolf clan is also an important part of Zou Liang''s plan, and also an important force to fight against the wilderness in the future.


    The reputation of the five wolf king is still a little small, and many wolf people do not admit it. Although there is some publicity through the effect of miracles, there are still more doubts. In addition, leaving home is a major event, and the wolf people are not willing to move easily. However, if you add wolf gold, with the opening up of Dolan City, this news will certainly spread out, which is a good thing with more than one stone.


    There is no doubt that balote, as a fox, is shrewd. The Sirius have an instinctive way of seeing people. Balot can become a trusted friend of Chugou. Undoubtedly, there is no problem with his character. However, balot is worried that the doffer brothers will be fooled by the bill in front of him.


    "Are these two?"


    "Master Barot, my name is Shana. I''m a maid." And he spits out his little tongue.


    "Master, don''t listen to her nonsense. They are all friends." Zou Liang said with a smile that the girl is just playing with fun. This kind of occasion is also full of trouble.


    "Shana, the girl of tianmeixie Wang family?" Balote was even more surprised. What happened.


    "Artinus, he is my little master."


    Atinus is very direct. He doesn''t care about the secret gold.


    Balote looked up and down at Zou Liang, as if it was an unearthed cultural relic. "Is your master?"


    Zou Liang shook his head. "I don''t have a master."


    Thomas was not a master of his fighting skills.


    Of course, balote didn''t believe it, but he didn''t show it. He had a question mark in his heart. Was it Augustus'' conspiracy?


    Obviously, Chugou just said casually that he had five apprentices who might enter Jinyao in a few years, but he didn''t expect to enter Jinyao so soon.


    "Master Barot, the master is telling the truth. He really doesn''t need a master, and no one in the world is qualified to be his master."The king explained. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Balote looked at Zou Liang in disbelief. The promotion of strength was full of difficulties and dangers. How could there be no guide?!


    "Master Barot, you don''t have to doubt that there is nothing in the world that the master can''t do, and it is the master who has brought us here three years in advance."


    Kong Ba can''t help saying that he has the most irascible temper. Although balot is kind to the wolf clan, he can''t doubt his master.


    "Ha ha, but I am an old man who is ignorant. OK, OK, don''t blame me, my fox clan just likes to be suspicious."


    Barot''s candidness made Zou Liang feel good about him. The other party''s suspicion was normal. If he didn''t doubt, there was a ghost. If he could admit it so readily, Chugou''s friend was really extraordinary.


    "My predecessors beat me. Although our lineup is a little strange, it is because of the same character that we came together." Said Zou Liang.


    Balote nodded and understood what Zou Liang meant. Augustus and Zuoguo were of the same generation, and they were not enemies. They were just tit for tat. That was the pursuit of power. It was very simple and did not involve power disputes.


    Although full of curiosity about Zou Liang''s origin, balote didn''t inquire about Zou Liang casually, and he was also very fond of his modesty. Nowadays, young people who have a little background and some skills in the SLR are often crazy. If they can make Augustus''s granddaughter so obedient, the background can''t be underestimated. He is a dark gold archer who can''t frighten others.


    "After that, it will be handed over to you. The people here basically have no influence and background. They just live by the name of zuogu."


    Said balote.


    Zou Liang nodded. "You can rest assured that although there will be some adjustment, it will be good for everyone."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll rest assured. If there is any dispute, I''ll let you know. Don''t look for cudgel easily. He won''t solve the problem, he will only cause trouble."


    Balote nodded, and everyone would laugh. The solution to the problem is to kill him. But the problem is, if people can''t beat him, can they still beat them? If you can''t, you can still come to the dark, unless you are really the evil spirit. As long as you have people related to you, you will have weaknesses.


    The so-called "invincible" means that when one is invincible in the world, his forces are invincible.


    In contrast, balote is more likely to make use of its advantages to resolve conflicts as much as possible. The fox people are good at this aspect, but the intermediate level of dark gold still has some status in tongtianjing.


    "Master, you can''t give up. There are still wolf gold''s affairs here. You need to take charge of the overall situation. The Diwang have developed limbs and simple mind. Let them learn more from you."


    Zou Liang said sincerely.


    Balote looked at Zou Liang and was a little curious. To tell the truth, he didn''t miss Zou Liang. He was just repaying his kindness. But after a long time, he said that there was no emotion. However, the fox tribe could distinguish clearly. Knowing that this place was going to change owners, he would be "in the way" if he stayed here. However, the other party actually wanted to keep him. Is that true? Or is it polite?


    Unconsciously, balote has not regarded Zou Liang as an ordinary silver level.


    Zou Liang seemed to know exactly what balote was thinking. Zou Liang laughed. "For so many years, I think the elder should be very used to this kind of life. In the future, I still need the elder to share more. If there are any groceries, just let the Diwang do it!"


    Zou Liang invited him again. He was very clear that it would be a bad thing if the people here had gone because of Chugou''s affection. After all, he and the king of the earth were too weak. Moreover, the development of any place was not afraid of too many people, and the lack of people. Zou Liang was not a person who liked to eat alone. Sharing was the truth.


    Balote laughs. He knows some of the best young people in the younger generation, but he has never heard of such a number. He has a good mind, and even he can accommodate his level. Should we say that he is overconfident or careless.


    Not to mention, Barot also came to be interested in, "OK, if I''m not in the way, just keep helping, you big and small..."


    "Ha ha, let''s take them all down and sort them out. I''ll take the ones below the silver light and stay here if they are above Jinyao level." Zou Liang said that after sweeping a lot of B-level trials, there are still two pieces of dark gold level equipment. Although the probability is low, it can''t hold up many sweeps, and even if you have bad luck, you have to make a few.


    Balote was stunned when he saw a pile of silver and bronze armor weapons on the ground This is not a garbage disposal site. What are so many low-level equipment to do.


    But then he began to find that the shining, golden Yao class equipment mixed among them, atinus was also stunned, God, what''s going on? Did you rob?


    There are dozens of Jinyao class equipment. Attinus''s eyes are shining and staring at a wrist guard. The golden light is only used by Jinyao intermediate level. Attinus does not have this kind of good goods in his hand, which is to increase his strength.


    One side of Shana is also pouring out, copper, silver, gold When the dark gold equipment was thrown out, balote was stunned Where did you get this dark gold shinguard


    Dark gold equipment is generally a little more likely to be A-level trial road. Even if balote''s current strength needs to form a team, this shinguard is of no use to him, but one thing he needs is in the hands of another person, and that person is in need of such a primary dark gold leg guard.Zou Liang picked out the shin guard and threw it to balot. "If you need it, you can use it. There will be more in the future."


    Atinus saliva splashed down, the dark gold equipment can be thrown to others at will Even the ten saints are not so generous.


    Balote was stunned, but he was too thick skinned to take a silver thing from his younger generation. Although he felt a little sorry, he still shook his head.


    For a while, Zou Liang couldn''t see, "master, don''t be polite to me. There are many places to rely on you in the future. You should be polite to me. How can we talk about it later?"


    Balote''s heart was pounding. He really wanted this. Seeing Zou Liang''s sincerity, balote bit his teeth and said, "thank you."


    Zou Liang laughed and joked. His equipment was all outside his body. He earned the friendship of the dark gold master. Zou Liang always believed that even his brothers and friends need to contact with each other sometimes. Of course, it is not for the sake of interests, but undoubtedly it can deepen the ties.


    Zou Liang is very fond of balote. In his bones, Zou magic wand also knows people very well. For example, when he met for the first time, he knew that this guy was an opponent or even an enemy.


    Attinus gulped his throat, and his brass eyes fixed on the golden bracelet.


    In fact, Zou Liang has been observing all the time. He is too weak in tongtianjing and needs help. He also deliberately makes equipment everywhere, just to see if they need it.


    "You can take it if you want to. It''s because when the Mongols become so hesitant."


    Zou Liang didn''t care about it. He went over and threw the pair of golden wristbands to atinus.


    Artinus took over the wrist guard, but did not decline with Zou Liang. He grinned, "Hey, you know that little master is the best. Are you going to rob?"


    Artinus couldn''t help playing with the pair of power increasing gold wristbands. He wanted to enter Jinyao intermediate level immediately to try his power. Grandma bimon, today, he was almost beaten by people because of his strength. If he entered Jinyao intermediate level, with the pair of wrist guards, he would beat the guy looking for teeth.


    Atinus grinned at the thought of revenge.


    One side of the Shana smile, "yes, is robbery, very cruel."


    It''s just that the target is not the orc, but tongtianjing. To tell the truth, anyone who sees Zou Liang''s method of destroying the trail will collapse.


    "Master, I need a bigger space equipment. I want to take these silver light away, and the gold Yao class will stay here."


    Balote nodded. "Don''t yell. I''ve received your big gift. I''ll call me Barot later. From today on, I''ll be the housekeeper here. Don''t refuse, or I won''t have the face to stay here."


    Balote was finally able to replenish his equipment, which was a great gift to him. Since he wanted to stay, he had to divide the priorities and priorities. This is the fox clan, which can be seen clearly and clearly.


    Of course, how long we can do it depends on how big and capable this strange bill is.


    Just as balote was about to ask people to tidy up their equipment, a powerful beast spirit burst out outside, and there was a noise


    At the gate of Sirius Pavilion, many people gathered, but most of them were watching. It seems that two groups of people caused disputes over the territory.


    There are seven on one side and eight on the other. They are all Jinyao grades, which seems to be a matter of first come, second come.


    This kind of thing is rare in the past, but the frequency is a little high recently. Of course, it''s normal. The number of people in the black market has increased sharply, and the activity has risen sharply. In order to fight against the sky, all those who are eager to improve their strength are preparing. On the one hand, it''s just a bottleneck. It depends on luck, not on hard training, but the equipment can be updated Yes.


    The activity of trading increased, and people began to gather at the gate of Sirius Pavilion, which was relatively cold. Of course, there were more disputes about the position. However, everyone still abided by the rules. There was no group fight. If there was any problem that could not be solved, we should solve it by ourselves.


    It''s just that this time the situation is not quite the same, involving a large number of people.


    "Lisio, don''t be too arrogant. We''ve been here for several years, but you can''t justify it."


    Said a leopard warrior.


    "Anta, are you funny? We came first, first served!" Facing the head of the Rhine soldiers said scornfully.


    "Can''t it be? Your name is engraved here. It''s been so bad for a few years. Let''s just let the place go."


    Obviously, the other side is well prepared and has an advantage in number. I''m afraid the strength comparison also has some advantages. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    (at the end of the month, you are welcome to support the monthly pass, thank you)


    "well, in this case, lisio, we''ll find the rules of tongtianjing, you and I will fight alone!"


    Anta sank.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''ve got the courage to fight with me." Lisio''s face was full of insolent ridicule.


    The two groups of people belong to the Saron empire. I''m afraid it''s not only the dispute over the black market, but also the problems in reality.


    It seems that everyone has found the benefits of tongtianjing black market, especially during this period of time.


    Anta''s face was dignified. At this point, he had no way to retreat. He could only fight. Although he was Jin Yao, the other side was a Rhine armored warrior. He was very restrained from the hunting of the leopard, and he was really not sure.


    Lisio also saw the weakness of the other side, and his momentum was even more fierce. He suppressed Anta by this kind of domineering power.


    On the other hand, Zou Liang also understood the situation. Anta is indeed an old man here, and lisio is here to find fault.


    As a key to open Pandora''s box, the battle of the whole sky has become complicated.


    However, Zou Liang is a bit like a fish in water. There are more and more people around him. No matter what level of people are watching, they still have different forms of expression. For example, these people do not watch but pay attention.


    This is a good opportunity.


    "I don''t think it''s a duel. Anta''s been here all the time. This should be his place." Zou Liang said that the voice was very abrupt. At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zou Liang. When he saw that he was a silver soldier, he was stunned.


    Basically, there are several sets of equipment for tongtianjing. Wearing silver armor doesn''t mean that it must be silver level, but a 20-year-old bill is obviously a real silver level.


    Lisio was also really stunned for a moment, and finally saw that the man who was outstanding was a little boy. He was really crying and laughing. Nowadays, it is people who dare to come out and pretend to be garlic.


    "Boy, get out of the way. You don''t have much to say here!" Risjo waved his hand impatiently.


    "Lisio, it''s your turn to roll."


    Balote''s voice sounded, and the middle pressure of dark gold immediately made lisio''s pupil contract.


    "I''ll take care of it, Barot." Zou Liang laughed, not angry at all.


    Balote nodded, and obviously one of his observations was saved. He wanted to see how Zou Liang could do.


    "The normal order can make the Sirius Pavilion develop in a good direction. If you destroy it at will like you, it''s not easy for us to do it, and you can''t do it as a person. You can return this place to Anta, and you can''t have another place." Zou Liang said that he was very patient and meant to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    The orcs around him sighed in their hearts that although things are right, this is Tongtian realm, and the truth is based on strength.


    Lisio was stunned. He was so big that he was taught by a younger generation in this tone for the first time, as if he were a hooligan.


    At that time, his face turned blue and white. In principle, it was like this, but here is the heaven, and no one here has ever been reasonable in this way. How could such a silly bill come out.


    "Boy, are you teaching me a lesson? If not for the sake of Sirius, who do you think will let you talk nonsense here?" Lisio was so angry that he was very angry. In the Saron Empire, he was also a powerful figure. Who would have thought that he would be taught how to be a man when he came to Tongtian realm? According to balote''s attitude, this boy may have something to do with zuogu.


    In fact, Zou Liang should stop at this time. Frankly speaking, if it was not for the face of Sirius Chugou, it would have been a dregs, a bit too much.


    However, Zou Liang did not have this awareness at all. "Rational travel all over the world, but it''s impossible to walk without reason. This has nothing to do with the elder Sirius king. I''m just talking about the matter."


    Lisio was so angry that he almost choked. The little bear really talked to him and couldn''t refute it for a moment. "OK, OK, OK, I''ve lived for 50 years in vain, and I''ve learned a lot today. Since you say it''s nothing to do with Chugou, we''ll follow the rules of tongtianjing. You can hold on to ten moves in my hand, and then you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Lisio couldn''t swallow this breath. If he was forced to leave under the pressure of cudgel, it would be fine. However, he was taught how to be a man by a little hairy child, and where to put his face.


    "Lisio, you don''t mind being thick skinned. It''s a golden medium and ten moves. Thanks to what you said, we''ll have a fight sooner or later. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun!"


    Anta couldn''t help saying that he knew that the young man had something to do with chukuo, or that he was the descendant of balote. It was because of him that he could not be counselled at the critical moment.


    Lisio did not pay attention to Anta, Zou Liang shook his head, "this is not good."


    Lisio showed a sarcastic smile, "boy, I won''t care about you today. Remember, if you don''t have the courage, don''t learn to meddle."


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood me. I mean ten moves are not good."Risjo waved his hand impatiently, "five moves will do!"


    Zou Shengu thought seriously for a while, "three moves."


    Lisio is a little speechless. What does this boy want to do? "Three moves, three moves. I''ll discipline you for your family today."


    Lisio noticed that balote didn''t mean to make a move.


    Anta also hesitated for a moment. If he is lucky, he may be able to survive. To tell the truth, he has no chance of winning.


    Zou Liang laughs. He is honest and honest. He gives people the feeling that he is a silly child. Jin Yao is a middle-level player who uses beast spirit blasting skills. One move, three moves and 30 moves are no different.


    "If I win you in three ways, you''ll give them the place."


    As soon as Zou Liang''s words were uttered, the whole street was quiet. Lisio''s face was stunned, unable to laugh or cry, or to be mad.


    A silver bear cub wants to meet him in three moves!


    Lisio was very angry and said with a smile, "well, today is my experience. If you win me with three moves, I will sweep the floor of Sirius Pavilion!"


    The five brothers want to stop it. Although they know that the master''s battle song is unparalleled in the world, it is the killing of monsters, but their opponents are orcs.


    Balote stopped and looked at Zou Liang with interest. Somehow, he believed it.


    The big eyes of atinus, who wanted to make a move, were also bright. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what other aspects of his little master were like.


    It''s so interesting to see this unique duel. A silver soldier claims to beat a Jinyao intermediate in three moves, which is the biggest joke in tongtianjing this year.


    Lisio pulled out his big sword and shook it to Zou Liang. The surging momentum completely suppressed the past.


    Zou Liang seems to be breathing this pressure. Is this the power of Jinyao intermediate?


    "Let''s do it, so as not to be bullied by others!"


    Lisio voice just fell, Zou Liang moved, many people are casual looking at the farce.


    Then at that moment, the whole Sirius pavilion was quiet.


    Zou Liang gently wipes the God of death. The more he kills, the sharper he becomes. He can''t help it. Who makes Jin Yao''s momentum too weak? Compared with snow girl, it''s really a breeze.


    Lisio became the first cornerstone of death in the realm of heaven.


    Lisio''s figure looked at his sword in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was the result.


    Zou Liang''s face is still modest smile, the first time to try gold Yao class, feel very comfortable.


    Balote couldn''t hide his fright. With a moment''s hand, he pulled out lisio''s big sword and lifted it up. The high-frequency combo of twelve swords in an instant did not give him any chance.


    Obviously, lisio was careless and didn''t pay attention to the young man in front of him. But how could a silver level have such a strong attack power? Did he enter Jinyao?


    But how old is he???


    And even if it''s Jinyao junior, it''s impossible for a Jinyao intermediate to have such a big advantage.


    Obviously, all of us have the same doubts. The eyes of Zou Liang are totally different. Of course, more people have noticed the God of death in Zou Liang''s hand, which is probably the most powerful sword.


    Balote coughed. "Let me introduce you to you. This is the new master of Sirius Pavilion!"


    At that time, everyone suddenly realized that he must be a disciple of Sirius Chugou, but how could he find a disciple of bill?


    Only then did they notice the doffer brothers who were blocked by artinus.


    Of course, balote knows what people think. In fact, he is still puzzled.


    "Brother doffer is the disciple of the Sirius king and inherits the Sirius Pavilion, and this young man is their master, that is, the master of the Sirius Pavilion. We all know each other today."


    Balote said, at that time, there was a lot of discussion, and he was a little confused by this introduction. These five Sirius are zuogu''s disciples, but this young man is their master. That is to say, this young man has nothing to do with Chugou. But how can the Sirius family, especially the disciples of Chugou, be the servants of others?


    What''s the origin of this kid? Frankly speaking, no one can think of anyone who is bigger than the ten saints.


    Before the rest of the public doubts to ease up, there is a golden light rushed in.


    It''s the angry lisio. It''s his mother. He lives so much that he capsizes in the gutter.


    "Boy, what kind of sword do you use that can break the defense? I didn''t count it just now!"


    Lisio stares at Zou Liang''s God of death. The shape of the God of death is really cool. You can see that it is a good sword. But Zou Liang knows very well that the God of death inherits from death, besides eating, has no hair. It is better to use the evocation order, which is sharp and sharp, but has no special effect. What breaks the defense is the sword Qi produced by Zou Liangyuan''s force.


    "Lisio, you don''t want to be shameless. The sword is part of your strength. The more you live, the more you go back!" Anta said, unable to say how happy she was.To this point, lisio is over, regardless of the main idea, or sword, lose is lost.


    "No matter, do it again. I was careless just now. You can use the sword, but you must compare it again!"


    Lisio was not concerned about face at this time. As a warrior, he couldn''t tolerate the failure just now. He was forced to take a move and was killed before he played it. This is a disgrace that can''t be erased in his whole life.


    Seeing Zou Liang didn''t respond, lisio roared: "compare again, no matter win or lose, I will keep my promise and sweep the floor in Sirius Pavilion!"


    To this point, lisio has been in a corner, but it is normal, how can he have the heart of Zou.


    Zou Liang laughed, "OK, I don''t need a sword this time."


    Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Crazy!


    (at the end of the year, the golden keyboard award started. The authors voted and the works were voted. Everyone had free tickets. They asked for tickets ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Don''t you mean carelessness? Don''t you blame weapons? I''ll be empty handed this time!


    The key is that Zou Liang''s expression, a very innocent and indifferent look, can definitely make the opponent angry one Buddha to heaven and two Buddhas to be born.


    Lisio was furious. "You don''t need weapons, and I don''t!"


    "Hehe, you''d better use it." Zou Liang said very sincerely.


    The subtext is, don''t lose and try again.


    Lisio''s old face was red and white, and sighed, "at this point, I don''t say anything. Please enlighten me!"


    Lisio still put away his sword, and fought without weapons for the armored soldiers, not to mention the other side did not use weapons.


    Zou Liang sighs in his heart. If his opponent uses a sword, Zou Liang needs a little more trouble. He doesn''t need a sword Frankly speaking, the barehanded skills of the beast God continent are far from perfect.


    This time, lisio didn''t show off. As he said, he didn''t intend to show his face. He was just trying to give himself an account.


    Zou Liang bowed slightly, his left hand stretched forward, and his right hand contracted. Maybe lisio''s last sigh aroused a little resonance of Zou Liang. He was also embarrassed to tease each other in this way.


    You don''t kill too much. Almost.


    Lisio charged with all his strength. The pride of the Rhine made him turn all his disgrace into strength. It can be said that this is the last chance to restore his dignity.


    His right hand turned into a sword and cut it down. He replaced his sword with his hand, forcing Zou Liang to understand.


    In the face of such absolute pressure, I am afraid that anyone in Zou Liang''s situation should avoid his edge.


    But this is not Zou Liang. Today, he is here to build up his prestige.


    Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    Boom


    When he saw the silver light shaking Jin Yao, everyone was dumbfounded. The boy was crazy. He stepped back ten thousand steps. Even if he really got to Jinyao, he couldn''t play the strongest defense with silver armor. If he was forced to over load, he would be a fool.


    Lisio''s expression seemed to be calm all of a sudden. Suddenly, his throat moved and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body shook, as if he was a lot older. Sirius pavilion was dead.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Laozi, I''m a sweeper in the Sirius pavilion from today on!"


    Inexpressibly pathetic, but strangely, lisio''s face was full of satisfaction.


    When he heard that Tao Xi could die, Zou Liang told a lot of things with this fist.


    Immediately after lisio''s golden armor began to break, his body shook again bleak, two consecutive defeats, I am afraid that the law of heaven will be punished.


    One blow and second kill Jinyao intermediate, can''t be described with domineering.


    Atinus''s mouth is open enough to put his head in. He always thought that little master was good at war songs, but he didn''t expect


    As a matter of fact, Zou Shengu always wanted to say that he was born from fighting, and the war song priest was a monk in the middle of the road.


    There is no doubt that this fist really made Zou Liang famous.


    The doffer brothers were excited. The fist seemed to be from them. They couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. The wolf Pavilion roared wantonly again, which seemed to announce that the sky had changed from today


    On the one hand, Zou Liang took this opportunity to establish his prestige and facilitate the implementation of various reforms in the future. On the other hand, he also wanted to experience the power of Jinyao class. It has to be said that under the cruel play of snow girl, Zou shenstick became very strong.


    In front of xuenu''s absolute power, Zou Liang almost racked his brains. In the case of insufficient strength, he could only work on his skills. With good skills, his power could be doubled. However, the gap was too big. The harder he tried, the more happy he was. This made Zou Liang feel that xuenu was retaliating against him. Was it because he fell on her?


    Finally, when Zou Liang left the snow covered space, snow girl still had a little more meaning, not to mention, now snow girl has a lot of human taste, it''s really difficult to guess.


    When entering Jinyao level, he has not suffered much loss in terms of animal power. If it is not for the type of technology that is quite solid, Zou Liang is not afraid at all. Many Jinyao masters are upgrading for upgrading, and the level of beast spirit has indeed come up. Frankly speaking, few of them can give full play to their power.


    Among the people Zou Liang knows, ghost shadow is one, and artinus is also one. Although artinus causes trouble everywhere, it is actually a way to improve. However, compared with the huge accumulation of Zou Liang''s previous life, it is much worse.


    To paraphrase a familiar sentence, Zou Liang is standing on the shoulders of giants.


    It was also a sensational news that the most special chief priest in red arrived in the city. All the nobles in the city wanted to get to know the high-ranking Lord Arthur.


    Of course, it''s nothing to do with a red chief priest whose foundation is not stable. The biggest benefit of hatilo''s downfall is sablanca, which has strengthened the control over the province of divine grace. By contrast, the city Lord of the city of miracles is more attractive.Now, in the eyes of all businessmen, the city of miracles is a city full of gold mines. In general, the power is in the hands of the city hall. However, the city of miracles is completely dominated by the red clothes chief priest, and his words are really in the balance.


    Two days before the ceremony, the temple was busy preparing, but Zou Shenbang slipped out. Maybe the old man enjoyed these things, but he didn''t want to have any rehearsals after he understood the ritual process. It was too boring. Moreover, Zou Liang could control such a small scene.


    The doffer brothers were left in the temple. They had just come into contact with tongtianjing, which was obviously full of interest. They also needed to know about tongtianjing. Balote always taught them some things. More importantly, if they want to become stronger, they should not follow Zou Liang all the time. That''s not a trial, it''s all about picking up things.


    Of course, Zou Liang couldn''t wait to leave the temple, because the priestess in it was too warm and hot to swallow him up.


    He didn''t hang out in amai city. Only when he went deep into the city and became an ordinary man could he get his real dream. There were real information in the conversation between the orcs, which was more real than what Zou Liang had heard from other places.


    Sablanca will be an ally and adversary for a long time. This yardstick and the strategy adopted are based on knowing yourself and knowing the enemy.


    This is the difference between Zou Liang and others. Many people look up, while Zou Liang likes to look down. Of course, it is also because he is not afraid of the pressure from the top.


    When he changed into ordinary clothes, the red chief priest disappeared. No one would recognize him. Zou Liang was very happy. There were not many opportunities for one to be free. He watched and ate all the way. The characteristics of each place were different. Shenyao Xingsheng was spicy and Shenen was sour. However, Zou was not picky. He felt that he was growing up recently and had a good appetite.


    Basically, Aram city is similar to daros. The folk custom here is relatively fierce, probably because it is close to the border. In terms of economic development, Aram city is worse than daros. On the surface, it is very lively. But if you look at the ordinary Orc''s clothing, such small details,


    "Arthur, Arthur, it''s really you!"


    Zou Liang turned his head and looked at Lilia who was surprised.


    "It''s a coincidence to see you again."


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting here. I''ll try my luck to see if I can meet you. I didn''t expect to be lucky." Lilia pointed to the restaurant.


    "Wait for me. Is your wedding ahead of time?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I''m here to thank your friends for saving our family. Arthur, thank you!"


    Lilia said sincerely, of course, she did not think that Arthur himself could help. Maybe it was a coincidence that he met some big man, and this big man was enough to make count borach bow down.


    "We are fellow countrymen, and besides, I didn''t help much." Zou Liang said with a smile. After he hit the guy who didn''t have long eyes, the matter was forgotten. Zou Liang didn''t have time to think about it. If he didn''t meet Lilia today, he would have forgotten about it.


    Lilia looked up and down at Zou Liang and pinched Zou Liang''s arm. "Ah, it''s strong. When you were a child, you could be thin and weak. It''s not like the bear family. Men have changed since they were 18."


    Zou shenstick was molested. It may be the impression of my elder sister when I was a child. It''s a little kind.


    "When I was a child, I was malnourished. Tell me, Arthur, what is your friend''s origin? Even count borach can suppress him!"


    Lilia''s womanly gossip was burning.


    "Count borach? What do you do? " Zou Liang asked curiously.


    Lilia looked up and down at Arthur to make sure he wasn''t pretending to be confused. "Oh, don''t you know him? That''s strange, borach montairis. You know that now."


    In Lilia''s view, the name of Monta Ellis was a great name for Arthur.


    But Zou was still in a daze. "Elder sister, I''m not familiar with Yama city. I''m still waiting for that boy to find me revenge. What happened?"


    Lilia was stunned. It was really not Arthur. Who would it be? How could Arthur have such a big face? Who helped so much.


    Lilia still said what happened yesterday. "Anyway, you were too manly yesterday. Hey, if you didn''t meet Jess, I would have been fascinated by you."


    Lilia patted Arthur on the shoulder. When she was a child, Yaser was still a head shorter than Lilia, and now he is much taller. Because of the changes in training every day, Zou Liang has no gap. In fact, he is very strong now. He is not the type of general muscle surge, but is introverted. His muscles and bones are full of explosions The power of sex is not obvious in clothes, but Lilia can feel something called strong when she pinches it.


    "Good guy, you''ll be happy."


    "Ha ha, your elder sister, my eyes are still very good, and the key is to be obedient." Lilia blinked. "By the way, what are you doing now? Is it a mercenary regiment? I think the skill of that wolf clan yesterday is very good. The roaring mercenary Corps is too soft. My sister and your brother-in-law have some business. Can you eat it there? Don''t worry. Your boss will praise you severely!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    (two more shifts, the golden keyboard activity has started. Everyone has free tickets. Please concentrate on the writer of the year. Thank you for your support^_ ^)


    Lilia is quite enthusiastic. It seems that Arthur is either a bodyguard or a mercenary. This incident also shows the weakness of the howling mercenary Corps. It is better to let Arthur do it and take care of his own people.


    Zou Liang Leng Leng, can''t help but smile out, slightly shake his head, "elder sister, this work I may really can''t do, involuntarily."


    Lilia looked disappointed. "Well, no matter what, you can come to me if you have anything. Go, let your brother-in-law treat you, and you can kill him severely!"


    Zou Liang Gang wanted to refuse, and suddenly thought that this was not an opportunity to learn about the situation in Yamei city.


    Lilia took Zou Liang to another place, which was better. It can be seen that Lilia is also a regular customer here.


    "The old place, the window room."


    Lilia is in a bad mood. She solved the biggest problem yesterday, and today she meets Arthur, the beast God. He really gives face.


    "Wait a moment, your brother-in-law will arrive soon. He went to several Inns to look for you. By the way, where do you live now? You are not familiar with the place of life in Yama city. You live there with your elder sister and your friends. There are plenty of free rooms."


    Lilia''s words are full of concern. I have to say that Zou Liang hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time. From yesterday when I saw her, she had a kind of tender feeling of reunion after a long separation. Moreover, the rare feeling of no influence aroused Zou Liang''s memory from the bottom of her heart, which surged into her heart. The taste was very complicated.


    "There''s a place. Don''t bother."


    "You really always meet with me. Living outside doesn''t cost money. Besides, it''s convenient to live at home. By the way, do you have a girlfriend? Elder sister, I have a lot of girlfriends. Who do you like? What personality, what personality do you want to be beautiful or have a good figure?"


    Zou Liang can''t laugh or cry. Lilia is really a babe, but it makes Zou Liang feel warm because there is no such nagging person around him in the past life and this life. His father left early. Ernest doesn''t talk much. The other brothers are not grown-up children and should be taken care of by him. Emma and his wife are very gentle and take care of themselves, It''s the first time I met Dalia.


    "Elder sister, I have a wife."


    "Oh, it''s amazing. I''m in front of the elder sister. I''ll show you if you bring it. If you''re a big sister, you''ll show me."


    Lilia showed her heartfelt joy. She had to say that no one dares to take care of Zou Liang''s affairs. Even Mr. Bixiu only relented, and it was the first time someone took such a big deal.


    "I didn''t come this time. I''ll show you when I have a chance."


    "Ah, Lilia!" A girl''s voice sounded, and two girls came from the corner of the corridor.


    "Honey, Yaduo, come here, come here." Lilia waved.


    Being called mi''er is a leopard, dressed quite hot, and Yaduo is a fox nationality, taking a light and elegant route.


    "Oh, Lilia, have a private meeting. Let Jess know that you don''t want to jump into the river." Honey joked.


    "Fuck you, Arthur. Remember that I used to live in yerushamo, my brother next door, handsome!"


    Honey chuckled. "It''s Lilia''s friend. Just me, honey. Listen to me, young man."


    Zou magic stick couldn''t help sweating. Are women in the provincial capital so enthusiastic.


    "Hello, Yaduo." Yaduo looked at Arthur curiously. The fox clan was very keen. He felt that the young bill had a good temperament.


    "The Mier family is engaged in the timber business, the Yaduo family is the grain business, the fox people are quick to make money, are all little rich women."


    "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?" Honey said with a smile.


    "Honey, you must not seduce him. He has a family."


    "How can this be called seduction? Having a family is not a problem. I can be a concubine."


    Zou Liang knows that the other party is joking, but he still feels very exciting. It seems that not only the imperial capital is open, but also the provincial capital is very powerful.


    "Honey, don''t be kidding. He doesn''t like you." Said Yaduo suddenly.


    "What, I don''t like you?" "Honey said with a smile," girl, don''t tell me that you have a spring heart, sister love, let you. "


    Yaduo shook his head. "We both showed up, and they didn''t look at us


    Zou Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to stare at them to have face.


    "Cough, my younger brother is very shy. You should be restrained and don''t scare people."


    "All right, all right, no kidding, Lilia. I heard that you had a fight with that asshole of Fleur yesterday, and he had his tooth broken out. What a blast for your sisters! "


    honey said with her eyes shining.


    Yaduo was much more calm. "Lilia, you''re too impulsive. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this problem."Lilia laughed. "Don''t worry. It''s over, but I know what''s going on. It''s like somebody''s going to settle the other party. It''s OK anyway."


    Lilia didn''t fall into the trap. After all, it was count borach, and it would not be a good thing if that scene came out.


    Yaduo slightly a Leng, "that''s good."


    "Master Fleur, why are you here? I should go to the door to meet you. Please go upstairs, please!"


    The voice below reached the upper floor. The three women''s faces changed slightly. I don''t know whether to avoid it or how to do it.


    After a while, Fleur brought his friends and friends to come up. He changed places deliberately and didn''t want to recall. It was impossible for him to stay at home. What he needed now was to relieve his worries by drinking.


    Although he was still inarticulate, Fleur was still domineering. He only went upstairs and saw Lilia and their room, which was close to the window, was a good place.


    Fleur was struck by lightning.


    ¡­¡­ The city of Yama is so big that it can''t be found anywhere.


    At that time, Fowler''s mouth was twitching. Others didn''t know who this was. He was very clear, very clear.


    Fowler''s legs trembled, neither to leave nor to stay, especially when he thought that Laozi once said that Lilia''s forgiveness was not enough. The most important thing was that he wanted to forgive. If he did not forgive, everything would be in vain.


    Lao Tzu has already gone to the temple, but he can sneak out to relieve the pain of his body and soul. As a result


    "What are you looking at? Oh, isn''t this Lilia? You''ve got all the three gold flowers in Yamamai, Fleur and young, three birds in one stone, good chance!"


    Fleur''s body shook. Without thinking about it, he threw it away without thinking about it. Then he took a breath again. He was very fluent and used to be a very skillful routine. All of a sudden, he scared the other friends.


    What''s the madness of Fleur today? It''s obvious that Fleur hasn''t been able to talk about his collision with the iron plate.


    Fler waddled past, Lilia and their little nervous. Honey''s face was cold, and Yalan''s expression was solemn. Lilia was a little nervous, because she was not sure what happened to the scene yesterday. Her father also inquired, but there was no result.


    Puff, fuller directly knelt on the ground, which scared the people who came with him. When he got to the mouth, his powerful words were stifled back.


    "Ya Oh Big... "


    Obviously, a mouth full of air leakage, not clear, Zou Liang waved his hand, "OK, OK, don''t say it clearly, go back to be a good man."


    Fleur, who was granted amnesty, nodded desperately, feeling that his head could be thrown off with a little effort.


    Watching Fleur fly away with his friends, the three women are completely stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that he has really changed his mind. Lilia, I have something else to do. I''ll wait for Jess. We''ll get together sometime."


    Zou Liang generally understood that this kind of thing should be dealt with. After all, in the province of divine grace, he still needs some allies.


    When Zou Liang left, Lilia responded and rushed to the window. "Arthur, it''s my wedding in five days. I have to come. It doesn''t matter if there''s no gift. It''s ok if someone arrives."


    Zou Liang outside waved his hand and walked away.


    "Wow, you little fellow townsman, what''s your origin? Come on, tell me the truth!" Said honey, holding up Lilia.


    Lilia shrugged. "I don''t know. It''s a mercenary. It was his men who broke Fleur''s tooth last time."


    "Well, when I got close to him just now, I found that his muscles were very strong. They must be strong!"


    "Small Dang goods, and grumble again, don''t bully him to be honest!"


    "Cut, it''s my mother who suffers the loss, OK?"


    "Mercenary? How dare you be


    "Maybe I''m just passing by this time and I won''t stay long." Lilia said that the two women suddenly realized that although the flers were very powerful, they were mainly in the city. Who knew who they knew when they left the city. But Fler was too expensive. He was a soft guy who was afraid of the hard. He should not have been polite to him before.


    "No, I''m more interested in this domineering boy. I''ll go to bed last time." Said honey.


    "I don''t think he''s a mercenary!" Said Yaduo suddenly.


    "Ah, not a mercenary. What can he do, Lilia, what was his family used to do?"


    "Blacksmith''s shop, but it''s been many years ago. Maybe I''ll meet a nobleman." Said Lilia.


    "Blacksmith''s shop?" Yaduo is also stupefied. Is he wrong to judge, where are so many nobles? Besides, it''s not so good even if you become a bodyguard.


    "Did you notice that Fleur seemed to be very afraid of him just now. It was real fear."


    "Haha, if someone is knocked out of his teeth, he will be afraid. Fleur is a dandy. Isn''t there a saying that he is afraid of being dazzled and that of being stupefied is really exciting!""Broken!" Lilia slapped her thigh.


    "What''s the matter?" The two girls were surprised and said, "what''s the big deal?"?


    "I forgot to ask him where he lived again." Lilia patted herself on the head. What memory has it been lately.


    The main reason is that Fleur''s kneeling made their brains stop a little. They didn''t respond for a moment. They didn''t remember anything else. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    When he returned to the temple, borach montairis was waiting. To be precise, there were a lot of people waiting for him to meet.


    "My Lord, who do you want to see first?" Aliya said respectfully.


    The long list above is all the nobles and rich merchants of the cities in the province of God''s grace. Not only the city of amah, but also the chief priests of the cities under his jurisdiction have arrived.


    "Let count borach come in, thank you." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "That''s very kind of you." Alia quickly stepped back and bowed.


    "Don''t be so polite. Go." Zou Liang is also a little sad and can''t laugh or cry. His thanks can frighten people into this way. This is probably power.


    Zou Liang doesn''t know much about borach, but I''m afraid it''s the Monta Ellis family''s representative here. Zou Liang also knows something from the Peloponnesian about the operation mode of Monta Ellis. In addition to the family''s lineage, the other departments are scattered in various provinces of Mengjia to make money for the family. Borach should be one of them.


    At present, what borach is doing is expressing his position. Of course, this also implies the attitude of the Monta Ellis family. With his relationship with the Peloponnesian, he must be more inclined to ally.


    "Borach called on the chief priest in red." Before long, borach came in and said respectfully.


    "Count borach, that''s very kind of you. Please have a seat." Zou Liang Duan sat still and accepted the ceremony calmly.


    Borach looked at the red chief priest in front of him. He could not see that there was a conflict yesterday.


    "Only when you see the LORD with your own eyes, can you understand what a genius is. No wonder the little Lord always mentions you."


    As soon as borach opened his mouth, he lifted Peloponnesian out, which was tantamount to straightening out his position.


    "Well, the boy Peloponnesian likes exaggeration. How is he recently? Has he been scolded for my business?"


    Zou Liang''s tone is very casual, but this kind of casualness makes borach deeply give off his breath, because only with himself can be so casual.


    "The little Lord will be here tomorrow, and he still wants to discuss with you."


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid to be beaten. Let him come, count. I''m not familiar with the city of Aram. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to entertain him."


    This is typical and has other meanings. On the one hand, he is not familiar with the city of Aram and needs people. Borach is close to him, and he accepted it. Borach was originally a man of Monta Aires, but here is God''s grace. In a way, Peloponnesian is also a guest, which implies that their relationship can be closer.


    Borach was glad that he had made such a wise decision yesterday that he "obeyed your orders."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a big sister from my childhood in AMAC city. Five days later, it''s her wedding. Help me arrange it. I''m going to attend it."


    "Yes, you can rest assured."


    Neither of them mentioned the "misunderstanding", but Zou Liang asked borach to handle it, which means to write off all the money and also implied that Lilia was his friend.


    In fact, Zou Liang underestimated his influence. He called Lilia "elder sister" and directly shocked borach out of a cold sweat. Not everyone can be made elder sister by the city Lord Arthur. It seems that this is an opportunity for the Red Emperor to make atonement for himself. Borach really needs to prepare a big gift.


    Of course, the inauguration ceremony of the chief priest in red must be grand, but under normal circumstances, it is also within the province. This time, it is totally different. Not only has God''s grace come to the province, but also God Yao''s province also has humanitarian congratulations. Of course, to avoid suspicion, Subaru and Thomas sent people to come.


    That''s all right. Alia and others are in charge of reception. Only then did they find that one after another important person sent messengers.


    When could the inauguration ceremony of a red chief priest disturb the ranks of the apostles, the adventurers'' guild, the shadow hunting guild, the Gabriels, the Monta Ellis, the Nikolai, the ficlos, and finally even the Sanchez family, who were "enemies.".


    At that time, the city of Yama stirred up a thousand waves. They all said that people held firewood and blazed high. So many forces wanted to sacrifice face to the young master in red, so that those who wanted to do something behind their backs would all stop.


    If anyone regards Arthur as a naive bear, he is really out of his mind.


    One or two may mean that there are many conflicts among so many families because of the temporary cease-fire of the same person. This kind of influence is probably unprecedented.


    Aliya''s priestesses were also very happy. One after another, God''s grace was so lively last time when the shaman ascended the throne. However, they only heard that they were still children at that time, and the succession scale of the chief priest in red was really the only one.


    The messenger sent by the Pope is bott. Everyone knows that Bott is the Pope''s confidant. The appointed Bott of Shaman seldom shows up. However, it is a great honor for a red chief priest to come.


    In the bustling depths of the city, countless people know that the shaman of sabanca is going to have a headache, because although the former hatilo was difficult to control, it definitely did not have such prestige.


    Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to this. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar.Peloponnesian represents the Monta Ellis family, buenavin and Lanling represent the ficlo family, Greg and Mirena represent the Nikolai family, Lolita is also here, of course, MoMA is indispensable, but Murphy is not here. The golden lion is busy in practice. He must be there to send help in the snow, but it is not necessary to add to the icing on the cake.


    Whether in the emperor is an opponent or a friend, visitors are guests, Zou Liang is very happy, even the opponent is also very lively.


    The hall is full of young people, and the old ones have been arranged to other places. The priestesses in and out of the hall are also looked at by the beautiful men and women here. When they go out, they have to gossip. I see who they are.


    "Arthur, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re climbing fast." Mi Qingwa looked around and wanted to hear something nice from her mouth. If you use rice, you''ll never play in your next life.


    "Praise and praise, and you are more beautiful." Zou Liang is so cunning that it is more than enough to deal with miqingwa.


    "Mimi, how to speak, Arthur, although full of envy and jealousy, but still to congratulate ah!" Greg laughed.


    I have to say Greg is a real villain, but he has his charm.


    "Thank you very much. In fact, it''s the three acres and two parts of the land in Duolan city. Everyone is a rich man. Those who have money and have a strong effort should pull a brother together."


    Lolita couldn''t help but chuckle. "It''s all red clothes. It''s so fun. Arthur, I''m going to invest there. You have to give me some face."


    Lolita''s appearance is more charming, it may be because of Ji Na''s relationship, Zou Liang has no resistance to the long legged leopard beauty.


    "Lolita, you have a big family, and I need help. Arthur, my father can tell me how to make a miracle land. You know, we can''t earn more than Mon, so we can only pick a bargain." Montma to the point, his character would not be hidden.


    Zou Liang laughed. "I''ll give you a map in a moment, and you can choose by yourself."


    Lolita loved more and more. When she was in the imperial capital, she thought Arthur was very charming. She must be not a thing in the pool. Now she seems to underestimate it. After becoming the chief priest in red clothes, she is still so domineering and likable. However, Lolita is not like montma, and this sense of propriety still exists.


    Mengma grinned and didn''t say anything polite. Brother of life and death, he didn''t need to be polite. Zou Liang didn''t show any courtesy when he was in danger.


    Peloponnesian looked at Arthur without blinking his eyes, but said nothing.


    "Peloponnesian, don''t stare at me like that. I don''t have bad habits." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    The joke made everyone happy, but Peloponnesian did not laugh, but sighed. The atmosphere was a little special.


    "How did you do it?" Said Peloponnesian.


    Zou Liang was also slightly stunned. He found that the Peloponnesian had reached the peak of silver light. No wonder he could feel something different. A family like the Peloponnesian family is very sensitive to power, which can be said to be an intuition trained between life and death. The difference between Jinyao and Yinguang is too great. No wonder that Peloponnesian can detect it, and we have to say that Peloponnesian has made progress It''s big.


    By the boloponnesian such a senseless reminder, miqingwa just reacted, in addition to the Peloponnesian, here on the strength of several miqingwa is the strongest.


    But she didn''t see anything.


    "Peloponnesian, other gods say it." Mi Qingwa curled her lips.


    Peloponnesian looked at Arthur, and if he had the same strength before, he found that this was a bit of a blow.


    "Arthur''s on the gold medal." The voice of Peloponnesian sounded like a bomb in the ears of all.


    For a moment, the living room was silent. They were all members of a special training group. At the beginning, as the elite of Mengjia, they gathered in the imperial capital. All of them were favored by heaven, and they had their own pride and dream. Although the imperial competition won or lost, it did not mean that there was a big gap.


    Jin Yao It was a long distance from silver light to Jinyao, especially when it came to the door. Now Peloponnesian told them that Arthur entered Jinyao.


    Of course, Peloponnesian was not quite sure. He was just an intuition, the almost monstrous insight of the Monta Ellis family.


    Zou Liang smiles and nods, "chance coincidence."


    Mengma grew up and said, "Damn it, it''s OK. I worked hard to get to the silver intermediate level."


    Greg and Miriam couldn''t believe it. It was too shocking and impractical.


    How can it be? It''s only a few months. Last time, it''s only silver light. Even the relatives of the beast God family are not so fast.


    Buenawen and Lanling are also full of doubts. Last time they fought together, Zou Liang was not so strong. It was only a little longer.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this, OK? It''s just a few steps ahead."


    "After a long time, I can''t be destroyed by this kind of people." Buenavin sighed, "originally Murphy asked me to turn you around. He has already reached the silver peak and is attacking Jinyao. Please be careful. Don''t indulge in power. Now it seems that..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Lolita was shocked and her big eyes blinked and blinked. What is this? Isn''t this the prince in the dream? It''s powerful and humorous. I thought this kind of person can only be found in the imagination of girls. Who would have thought that it would appear alive.


    Buenavin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t go on. I''m afraid he will send the news back to Murphy. The golden lion''s efforts are beyond imagination. Once he enters Jinyao, there will be a vast sea and sky. Once he reaches Jinyao, it will be an unstoppable hidden dragon.


    This is also an advantage of him to Arthur, but now Arthur has entered the golden Yao, this is not to delay the promotion of the premise.


    The girls in the capital usually talk about men. For example, nebello and Greg are the best of the younger generation. They think of nebello. They have strong personal strength, deep background, elegant and handsome, but It''s too old-fashioned, not energetic, and lacks a sense of stimulation. Greg, it''s good in all aspects, but it''s a little bit inferior. Murphy is confused and his family background is poor.


    Originally, Arthur had the most problems in it, but in a twinkling of an eye, it became different. For a person who started from scratch, and for a girl like Lolita, who was full of wild challenges and strong desire, she was full of temptation.


    The almost forgotten impulse to leave Arthur was ignited here.


    It was absolutely big news, and Greg''s second reaction was that nebeiro didn''t know how he felt when he knew it.


    I''m afraid the gold Yao level is not enough to surprise nebello. But a red chief priest in his early twenties, not to mention Mengjia, is powerful and rare.


    After a burst of news, Peloponnesian, who wanted to have a try with Arthur, also lost interest. This incident greatly stimulated the young master of Monta Ellis. He suddenly felt that Murphy was right, but he was still not focused enough. To defeat such monsters as Arthur, he had to pay ten times, one hundred times!


    Otherwise, there is no chance at all!


    Arthur was too busy to talk to people for a few days.


    "Montma, would you like to do something with me?" Zou Liang asked, when Zou magic stick showed his signature smile, he must be thinking about something.


    "I can''t live this day. As long as you can let me enter Jinyao level, I can do anything!"


    Mengma said carelessly that when mengma took his family brothers to help Zou Liang, he had already shown bimont''s character. At that time, Arthur was only a city Lord. Now, as the red chief priest of the city with miracles, the family has no possibility of opposition.


    Zou Liang didn''t look at montma, but looked outside. At this moment, he thought of Benedict''s mighty golden yaobimon army, which was what he longed for. Of course, it''s a dream to form a bimont army, but at least he wanted to have an elite bimont battle group.


    According to the current development momentum of Dolan City, he can fully bear the military expenditure. The current policy of Dolan City, heavy business tax, encouraging farming and animal husbandry, many tax-free strategies, and the influence of miracles, attract more people. In the future, it can support the huge army.


    "Montma, I want to form a golden bimont battle group. Do you want to achieve this goal with me?"


    Montma thought that Arthur was going to say something, not a jinyaobimon, a jinyaobimont war group. Even if the pope said this, it was a bit exaggerated, but Arthur said it, and montma didn''t feel funny.


    After half a ring, montma opened her mouth. "You are a madman, but I want to be crazy with you!"


    The inauguration ceremony of the chief sacrifice in red finally began. Yama city is full of people. The red carpet at the gate of the temple is spread from the temple to the city hall. Flowers and cheers are everywhere. The city hall is full of distinguished guests. Compared with this kind of cheering, Zou Liang prefers the kind of heartfelt cheers when he comes back from the wild war.


    In the eyes of the orcs in Doran, he is dependent, and this cheering is more about power.


    Probably only Zou Liang would think about this kind of problem on this occasion.


    On the other side, the wedding of Jess and Lilia was also in progress. After all, it was a famous family in AMAC city. Many people were originally invited, but most of them could not come. People still wanted to see the grand priesthood in red. Unfortunately, there were not many people who could actually see the big red dress ceremony at close range.


    At noon, the wedding officially began, at this time Zou Liang also entered the city hall to take office.


    Old Jess and murio also came back. As members of the city, they had to be present, but they were not qualified to enter the city hall. They could only take a look at it from a distance. After the external ceremony, they came back, and the wedding ceremony began.


    There were more guests, but what they were discussing was not the wedding ceremony of the two, but the newly promoted chief priest in red.


    "How young, I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    "I hear it''s only in my early twenties!"


    "God, are you so young, are you married?"


    "It''s said that our chief priest in red is very affectionate. Even Gabriel''s little princess has run away from home for him!""Wow, it''s so romantic and exciting!"


    "We are not only young, but also good at fighting. In those years, we led thousands of people to resist the invasion of hundreds of thousands of wild and wild armies. When we entered the city of Dolan, we immediately took the barbarism of human killing, stripped off our armor and ceded our territory. We are simply gods and men!"


    At this time, honey and Yaduo are helping Lilia dress up.


    "Cut, blow like a God. What''s the big deal?" Honey couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ha ha, our honey can''t eat grapes, it''s sour."


    "Listen to my father, because we, the chief priest in red, have come to congratulate the five families. Greg, Mirena and Lolita of the Fengyun emperor capital have come in person, and the young master of Monta Ellis has also come. One of my priestess''s girlfriends said that MI Qingwa and Lolita would like to throw their arms when they saw our red dress chief priest. Oh, by the way, our red clothes The chief priest is also called Arthur. Lilia is just like your fellow countryman Said Yaduo.


    "Well, what''s the great sacrifice in red? My Arthur is not brave and reliable!"


    "Yes, Lilia, help me say, I''m interested in your handsome brother!"


    Yaduo can''t laugh or cry. These two girls can really amuse themselves. Let alone compare. According to her father, the merchants in the city of Yama now have a double worth if they can be seen as the chief priest in red.


    "Lilia, you have to hurry up. The guests have been waiting for a long time." Jess poked his head in and laughed.


    "Boy, do you want to fight? We Lilia haven''t made up yet."


    "Spare your lives, two beauties. I''m in a hurry." Jess said with a smile.


    "Jess, is Arthur here?"


    "Not yet. I''ve asked the servant to look for it. I''ve searched all the inns. There''s no such thing."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside, and even with the sound of Ping Ping Ping, it seemed that someone fell to the ground.


    Lilia was stunned, and suddenly stood up. Honey was also angry. "This Fleur is so bold that he dares to make trouble at this time!"


    Three women and Jess rushed out to destroy other people''s wedding, which was also a feud among the orcs.


    But when I went out, I found that the guests in the hall were rushing out like gold in the sky.


    Outside, the voice of the master of ceremonies trembled: "the grand priesthood in red arrived ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?


    Some also sit in the hall, conscious of the status of more dignified guests a Leng, immediately from the chair up.


    The chief priest in red? Who?


    How can a small family like Jesse have such a big face?


    But, obviously, this title is not anyone dares to impersonate.


    At the door, the crowded guests become elegant in an instant, because they see the legendary chief priest in red, who is real and alive.


    Zou Liang, with a peaceful smile on his face, said hello to the guests. At this time, Jess and Lilia were separated from each other. Of course, Lilia''s two girlfriends were indispensable.


    Although Zou Liang was young, he was extremely dignified, which really reflected the demeanor of the chief priest in red. Of course, clothes alone were not enough. Although he was young, Zou Liang''s experience was extremely rich. From the imperial capital to the wilderness, from the wilderness to the Tongtian realm, he was refining this once confused alien.


    Lilia looked at the young man in front of her. He calmly and elegantly accepted the admiration of those nobles. Once, the little boy who followed her, silent and in need of protection, had disappeared. He had grown into a towering tree.


    Somehow, Lilia was moved and grateful. She was very happy for Arthur''s achievements.


    Jess was totally stupid, and soon became extremely excited. It is true that his quality is very good, but he is just an ordinary businessman and a friend with ordinary status. Suddenly, he has become a hot red chief priest, which is an indescribable honor to him and his family.


    Young Jess, already excited, didn''t know what to say, honey and Yaduo next to Lilia were speechless Bill from the country, the mercenary, was the legendary chief sacrifice in red.


    Miracles always sound so incredible that even when they appear around, the subconscious can''t believe it.


    Old Jess and murio welcome up, after all, is the age there, although the heart incomparably excited and excited, but also can try to control their own emotions.


    With a polite understanding, Zou Liang kept a considerable distance. He did not have much friendship with old Jess and murio. At his level, sometimes distance is more suitable than closeness.


    Finally came to Lilia and Jess, "Congratulations, a hundred years."


    One side of borach quickly sent a gift, which he had carefully prepared, obviously not for the sake of old Jess. All this was shown to the chief priest in red.


    Lilia didn''t care about the gift. She just laughed bitterly. "This surprise is big enough, but isn''t today the inauguration ceremony of the chief priest in red?""Ha ha, I said that if I was still in the city of amah, I would come to participate. No matter as a friend or as a devout clergyman, I can''t delay and be new. Sister Lilia, congratulations on finding a good home."


    Zou Liang was very happy with his smile. He suddenly felt that one day Ernest could find a person he liked, he would be more happy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    After 12 o''clock, the monthly pass doubled. Kengda was invincible. At the critical moment, I had to harass everyone for the end of the month The most awesome monthly ticket at the end of the year!!!


    There will be an update tomorrow. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    (monthly pass, to awesome double monthly ticket)


    Zou Liang arrived, bringing the wedding to a climax.


    Compared with attending the tedious follow-up ceremony, it''s not as good as coming here to join in the fun. The trusted red dress chief priest must leave a topic that is young and frivolous and does not understand the rules. Of course, there is another topic, that is, our young chief priest in red, who pays attention to love and speaks nine tripods!


    If we say that Arthur was superior in the past, now he is more humanized and more trustworthy.


    The new red dress chief priest officially took office, of course, there was a lot of love story. For Zou Liang, it was just a small episode, but for Lilia, it almost saved the whole family.


    Zou Liang is very busy in the next few days. After all, he will participate in the relationship of the whole province. The advantage is that the power and resources of becoming the chief priest of red clothes are not the same. The business groups and funds controlled by Avril will be able to directly pour into Shenen Xingsheng Province, which will become Zou Liang''s second rear area after Shenyao Xingsheng.


    Of course, whether or not sablanca wants to, some things happen in silence.


    With the words of Zou God stick, moisten things silently.


    When Zou Shengu was busy with political affairs, the doffer brothers experienced an unprecedented taste. After all, it would be a bit strange for anyone to be looked at with surprise by a group of golden and dark gold masters.


    It''s a qualitative leap from the wolf clan to the Sirian clan. It''s just that the Sirian tribe rarely appears. There are five at once. It''s really a bit abrupt.


    Of course, in terms of strength, the five brothers are still far behind. As for talent, the talent that can come to Tongtian realm is not a problem, even stronger.


    The doffer brothers got up from the bottom. They didn''t come here for the pursuit of vanity, but for solid strength. Without Zou Liang''s help, the five brothers fell down in the B-level test in the first test, which was quite heavy. With Zou Liang, everything became simple. Even if Zou Liang didn''t make a direct move, the war songs, whether affecting them or killing monsters, had already started To a great effect, and in the case of no help, the five brothers will naturally have a brand-new experience in the face of the monster Lord.


    The combination of ghost shadow, she Zhe and Da Jin was very hard at the beginning. Although the fighting skills of the five brothers were strong, they were not up to the level of ghost shadow. It was even more difficult to fight. Fortunately, the doffer brothers had a bit of toughness, which was incomparable to other people. Even when it came to life and death, they did not want to let them give up, but often insisted on the last one They''re going to be winners.


    The lesson of the trial road is really great. Of course, it also deepens the five brothers'' obedience to Arthur. It has to be said that respecting both kindness and authority is the king''s way.


    Zou Liang also had a preliminary understanding of the great figures in the province.


    Sablanca, Douglas, and Webb constitute the three giants of the province. Douglas is the governor of Shenen province. He acts in a low-key manner. He has a stable relationship with sablanca. He seems to have a sense of mutual help. Webb is the chief executive of the teachers'' Association in Shenen Province, holding huge financial resources. The power of the teachers'' Association in the provincial council is the source In terms of huge financial resources, only those with money have the right to speak. From military expenditure to repairing the door, money is needed.


    In addition to the three giants, ramore, commander of the Knights'' army of Shenen Province, and lansa, commander of the city guard, are also powerful figures. Of course, lamore is the confidant of sablanca and lansa is the confidant of Douglas. They are all very powerful figures.


    The other chief priest in red, Sima fall, was much more low-key, probably because hatilo was too fierce before, and the red chief priest appeared to be regular.


    After a few days, Zou Liang also had a general understanding of the situation of God''s grace. In the past, the power of God''s grace was decentralized, but a very good balance was reached. Hadilo''s fall from power. On the surface, a new chief priest in red weakened the temple. In fact, on the contrary, hatilo had a secret collusion with the consul, but now the balance has broken, sabran The card is ambitious.


    Of course, on the surface, sablanca is boasting about Zou Liang, which is rare in the sky and unparalleled on the earth. Moreover, he suggests that Zou Liang belongs to his faction. On the one hand, he is courting Zou Liang, and on the other hand, he is implying various forces. Zou Liang is different from hatilo and has the patronage of the Pope, so general collusion is useless.


    It''s just that Zou''s stick is so easy to fool. Sablanca''s excessive flattery and promotion means that he''s grilled on the fire. He just became the chief priest of red clothes. What he wants is not the flattery of Shaman, but the real help. As for the implied relationship, it''s even more uneasy and kind-hearted. It''s tantamount to letting other forces make trouble for Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang didn''t care. This was the basic method of power struggle. From a certain point of view, sablanca underestimated his political wisdom, but it was normal. It was much easier to improve his power than to improve his political wisdom. But who made Zou Liang have more complex memories of his previous life.


    Therefore, the situation that Zou Liang''s domineering spirit didn''t appear in sablanca''s expectation. On the contrary, the young chief priest in red was very modest and did not seem to have any contradiction. Even borach, who had a little conflict with Zou Liang, showed that he was very close to Zou Liang and introduced other relationships constantly.


    Before leaving AMAC City, Zou Liang still accepted Lilia''s invitation and was still the same place, but this time the boss already knew who the young man was.The best place, the best service, the best wine.


    When Zou Liang arrived, Lilia had already arrived. It seemed that she was the only one. It could be seen that Lilia had made elaborate dress up. It was just that she was not dressed as a girl before, but a young woman, with a layer of gorgeous light and calmness.


    Zou God stick has a little emotion, of course, more for "Arthur".


    "Sorry, I''m late." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Big people always have the right to be late." Lilia glanced at Zou Liang, but she was not as direct as before.


    "Ha ha, where''s brother Jess?" Zou Liang sat down and looked at Lilia.


    "He is very busy, but I didn''t let him come today, so I don''t have to ask some questions." Said Lilia.


    "Start a teacher and ask a crime. Well, I know everything and say everything."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that he didn''t mean to hide at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to entangle so much, and there was no need to say anything more.


    "No, don''t say it. I want to live a few more years."


    Seeing that Zou Liang''s attitude was still the same, Lilia gradually returned to her normal state. "These two days, my family let me contact you all day long. I''m bored to death!"


    "Normal mentality, don''t blame them."


    "Arthur, you have changed too much. How can it be? It''s a miracle. It''s amazing. My childhood friends have become the chief sacrifice in red and the Lord of the city of miracles. It''s fairytale than fairy tales."


    Lilia was like a cat meeting a mouse, her eyes were shining. She was no stranger at the beginning, and the soul of the woman''s gossip began to burn again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a mistake." Zou Liang said something about his encounter with Thomas.


    Simple narration also took a little time. These two days are very complicated. It''s very interesting to drink and chat with old friends in such a quiet way. Of course, Zou Liang also asked about Lilia. It was not easy for Lilia''s family to move to Shenen Xingjiang Province. It has also experienced some things, but if you succeed, you will have a firm foothold.


    Also full of magic, so many years passed, the feeling of reunion is really good.


    From the beginning to the end, Lilia didn''t mention anything to help. Zou Liang is still very accurate in judging people. He knows Lilia''s character. "Your business is what Dolan city needs now, especially in terms of food. You can contact my fifth sister Avril, maybe there is a place for cooperation."


    Lilia was slightly stunned. In fact, the family expected her to meet this time. Jess was not busy. Even if he was busy, time would be available. However, both families thought that Lilia was more likely to speak alone. In fact, both families were waiting for her final answer at home. Yaser was about to leave, and missed this opportunity and wanted to get in touch with strange things with their strength The city of trace is really just a dream.


    Arthur''s words can make the whole family take off and have unlimited prospects. Arthur''s arrival at the wedding ceremony is enough to give the family face. If you can give them a little privilege, you can let the aristocratic circles in Shenen province know that they are members of Arthur''s family, which means that they hold on to their thighs and have a backing.


    Lilia can understand, but it''s really awkward.


    But Arthur took the initiative to solve her problem.


    "Sister Lilia, why do you wrinkle your face? It will wrinkle." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Lilia sighed. "Thank you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "That''s polite. When we meet, you don''t dislike that I am a mercenary. People always have to do something that they can''t help themselves when they are alive. To tell the truth, I''m a new man in God''s grace and province. I need my own power. Once the emperor is a courtier, I''ll give it to my own people."


    Zou Liang blinked, that is, he can say such a serious matter so easily. Zou Liang is definitely not just because of his relationship with Lilia. His face can be given and there is no problem to help a little bit. However, if it involves long-term business, it depends on his character. Although there are not many contacts, a person who can sincerely treat "frustrated old friends" is not bad Where to go?


    On the one hand, we should attract some necessary old forces, on the other hand, we should certainly establish new forces. This kind of relationship is more reliable.


    With Arthur''s promise, the pressure on Lilia''s mind was also released, solid germination.


    "Arthur, how many women do you have now? How are you and Gabriel''s little princess? By the way, do you need a concubine? Elder sister, I have a good candidate..."


    Lilia showed her direct side and almost let Zou Liang''s wine come out of his throat.


    "No, no, I have enough headache now." Zou Liang quickly waved his hand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll talk about it later. It''s normal for a husband to have three wives and four concubines, and you have such a skill. I''ll tell you, honey is very good. Don''t look at her very direct. In fact, it''s just the kung fu on the mouth. It''s guaranteed that she''s a virgin. You''re not too small. The continuation of incense is a top priority, and Yaduo is also very good. You can see that it''s virtuous It''s smart... "


    When Zou Liang looked at Lilia, who was always talking about her, she was completely in despair. It was a terrible thing for the woman to let go. It seems that married women have great courage. If they can handle Emma and Olivia well, Zou Liang is already burning incense. What''s more, there are still a lot of things around him that don''t know how to make trouble.


    All of a sudden, Lilia stopped inexplicably. "Oh, look at my brain. I also regard you as a mercenary. Your vision is probably the princess level."


    "Lilia, it''s not like that. Sometimes it depends on fate. You should know that I''m not a person who looks at the conditions."


    Lilia was stupefied, as she thought.


    Fortunately, Ji Na is not in, otherwise, she will certainly throw a sentence to Zou Liang rudely: you look at the condition, it is not human.


    But anyone who dares to see fate, in fact, is extremely demanding, too high to be described.


    Obviously, Lilia is not at the level of a lover.


    There is no burden in chatting with Lilia, and you can also be nostalgic. After all, although Zou has a 20-year-old body, he is not young in spirit. He still likes nostalgia occasionally. This feeling is very relaxed.


    The trip to amai city was successfully completed, and Zou shenstick was on the road of the grand priesthood in red.


    It''s normal to come light when you come, but it''s a bit extravagant when you go back. It''s normal. There are 12 carriages for each family''s gifts. If you pull goods, you can''t count them, but they are all valuable.


    The team is prepared by borach. Obviously, he needs to make a good statement, especially when he sees the intimate relationship between the young master peloponnesa and the red chief priest. If he doesn''t know how to do it, he will be in a bad head. One of them is the chief priest in red and the other is the minor master of Monta Ellis. However, in the future, one is likely to be shaman, or even go higher, and the other must be However, the master of Monta Ellis, or the official close to the people, is the future master of Mengjia. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, he should also think about his descendants. Especially after the two days of contact, borach found that the young chief priest in red was not simple. His handling of complex political relations was as light as a feather, and he was deeply enlightened. Several moves of sablanca failed This makes borach more optimistic about the young chief priest in red.


    In addition, through his own observation and analysis, borach also got another message from the little Lord. This is the law of the strong, the young generation, the chief priest in red.


    I am a strong man, and what I have made is right. Even if it is not in line with the general situation, people will feel that it is justified here and in his world.


    Of course, Zou Liang is sure that these guys are still making money.


    Compared with benefiting others at the expense of others, Zou Liang prefers to make a fortune together and go to a well-off society.


    The preferential treatment for farmers and herdsmen is actually a favor to most ordinary orcs, which makes Arthur''s prestige in the eyes of the orcs unprecedented. Therefore, in urban construction, everyone is willing to contribute, and is full of enthusiasm. If anyone is lazy, he will be shameless, and his relatives and friends will despise him.


    Why?


    Dolan city is everyone''s city and everyone''s home!


    In this case, it''s hard to think slowly.


    In fact, it is beyond the scope of Dolan city and the influence of the tree of life. However, it does not hinder people''s enthusiasm. The surrounding cities dare not provoke this evil star like chief priest in red. In the eyes of these people, it is obvious that hatilo''s red dress chief priest is moving forward in front of others. In general, it can only be endured, but this does not hinder people''s enthusiasm The young city Lord obviously didn''t do this. At the beginning, he dared to provoke him. His answer was to beat you to pay for the land and cry for your father and mother. The answer to hatilo was to cut the roots.


    Who dares to challenge Arthur''s red dress chief?


    Arthur''s return suddenly made the busy city hall more lively. However, before Zou could rest, bran, Randy and Kurt began to pay off. One by one, the progress of urban construction, the harvest of agriculture and animal husbandry. During this period of miracles, the output was increased by 30%, which can be imagined in the future.


    In addition to the first time, the focus is naturally on investment promotion. Except for the reserved space, there are few open spaces. Although every commercial opening must be carried out according to the planning of the city hall, large families and business groups still flock to it. Many business groups are more excited after seeing the planning of the city hall. Obviously, there are many wise people who can see the magic potential of this business plan, I''m also amazed at the idea.


    In fact, for Zou, it''s just a simple business district planning. In previous lives, it was basic, but in this world, it was very advanced.


    "My Lord, we have made an auction, which has caused crazy bidding. How do you deal with other miraculous plots? There are more than 200 families interested in it." Bran respectfully said that the eyes are burning, this is not the burning of desire, but a person has been able to achieve their own ideals and show the stage of ability excited state."Don''t worry, don''t worry. It won''t be long before the Senate will come to a conclusion." Zou divine stick is very calm.


    "Boss, are you sure? What''s the success rate?" Randy is a little worried. Miracles are of course the focus, but the continuation of this trend is still open.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "we are not trying to trick others into coming in. It is of no value to the development of this city, so no matter what the result is, we have to wait."


    Zou Liang was not sure about this, but he always felt that the Pope was changing and could not tell where. Since he had said it, it should be a success.


    Patience is also a very important quality. Sometimes, a knife on the head of forbearance will ultimately determine the outcome.


    This mentality is obviously not what Randy can do.


    It''s hard to grasp the heart of victory or defeat without enough experience.


    "Well, I''ve heard the results. Now it''s a problem. Go ahead." Said Zou Liang.


    "Boss, I''m short of money. You know, my Qiufeng town has a weak foundation. Now it''s a time of rapid development. We need to increase investment. Besides, with the population explosion, the demand for food will also increase. Recently, the price of grain is rising."


    As soon as Zou Liang''s ear fell into the rise of grain prices, he was very sensitive. However, other people didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it was normal to have too many people.


    However, this is one of Zou Liang''s most concerned problems. The reason why he encouraged agriculture and animal husbandry, and even tax-free in previous years, was to ensure the food pressure brought about by the population explosion. In the early stage, it was necessary to buy from other cities, but it could not last long. Finally, a balance should be reached.


    The price of food is related to the stability of Dolan City, which is not for fun. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    (two more shifts, continue to ask for monthly tickets


    "How much more?"


    At the sight of Zou''s frown, bran realized that it was no small matter.


    "About double that. It''s not a problem at the moment."


    Zou Liang''s face became serious. "This is not a problem. What is the problem? Check this matter for me. Anything can rise, but several hard conditions related to survival are not allowed to rise. If anyone hoards and hoards, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t follow the normal method. When necessary, you can let Jina do it


    It is obvious that Zou''s staff sometimes makes sense, but sometimes he doesn''t have so much reason to say. In Mengjia, this kind of thing is normal, but the beast God land is a place where the weak and the strong eat. It is really beneficial to have strength.


    Force it!


    Looking at everyone''s doubts, Zou Liang had to sort out his thoughts and, combined with his previous life experience, told them the key to the survival of the orcs. Once they were used by those who had the intention, the whole project would collapse.


    So it has to be nipped in the cradle before it gets out of control.


    After listening to Zou Liang''s analysis, people nodded frequently. Kurt and Randy were more ashamed. In fact, they didn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, they came from good families and never considered the affordability of ordinary families.


    "It''s not enough to suppress them. They may close the door and retreat to advance. Doran city has a large population and the influx is intensifying. At present, the food problem has not yet emerged because most of them have certain rations. In a few months, however large the population is, and when these reserves are exhausted..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed greatly, everyone was confused by the current red and red fire, the crash of gold coins can come at any time, who thought there was such a big hidden danger.


    Yes, there are a lot of reserves now, but the problem is that no matter how much money you have, you can''t stand the rise in price. You may be able to empty the reserve fund that you have been busy for a long time, and it is likely that you will completely make a wedding dress for others.


    This is a serious problem. I can make do with everything else, but how can I make do with my meals?


    If the family in charge of grain gets stuck in the neck at this time and is not left to be slaughtered, miracles cannot be eaten as food.


    "It''s terrible. It must be solved as soon as possible."


    Zou Liang''s expression also became dignified. He was only sensitive to the rise in grain prices. He did not expect this level, nor did he expect that it would be so urgent and dangerous. "I contacted a part of Yama City, but I still need to find a more stable way. Which family of Mengjia has the most extensive channels in this regard."


    Kurt and Randy''s eyes are black. Luyao and Monaco don''t understand. Avril must know. But when she''s not here, bran''s role is revealed.


    "Grain is mainly allocated by the Senate, but it is official. In fact, it is mainly controlled by the Nikolay family, the ficollo family and the Jackman family. If the three families unite to block us at a critical time, and other small suppliers dare not disobey them, it will be really dangerous. "


    for a long time, the Nikolai family has been very calm. They seem to have no envy and no intention of getting involved in such a big thing as the city of miracles. In the city of Amare, Greg played a very low-key role and didn''t provoke anything.


    Zou Liang suddenly understood that he was not here to congratulate him, but to observe the situation to see if he was aware of the problem.


    "Nikolay and ficlo, I know. What is the Jackman family?"


    There are too many old families in Mengjia, and the aristocratic relationship is more complicated. Zou Liang really doesn''t know much about this.


    "The Jackman family is a leopard. It is a well-known family in the capital of the Empire. It has made great achievements in the war with several popes. It also has a deep root in Mengjia. In a word, Nicholas and ficollo have a little weaker influence in this respect than the Jackman family."


    Bran said that as a small aristocrat, he still knows how difficult it is to maintain a family and how cruel the competition is. To know the situation of Dolan City, I don''t know how many people are drooling. With their current strength, they can''t scare off the covetous. I''m afraid the forces with real power to move Doran city are waiting for opportunities.


    There is a kind of attack can make you dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter unspeakable.


    That''s what''s really scary.


    "This problem has become our first problem in front of us. Bran, contact Avril immediately and start to collect food. Even if the price is higher, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, my Lord, but this kind of small-scale food is not enough to meet the needs of the development of Dolan City, and it may be out of stock at any time if there is any action on it."


    Bran cautioned.


    Zou Liang nodded. "You can get me a detailed account of the Jackman family."


    Zou Liang didn''t think of buenavin. He knew better that with Buena Wen''s current status, he could not make decisions at all. Even Lan Ling''s father was only the third in the family.


    Zou Liang, a member of the Nikolai family, didn''t think about it at all. In addition to the relationship between the Nikolai family and nebello, cooperating with them is tantamount to sending his life to his opponent. Zou''s prodigy is never naive or lucky.Ficollo wants to try to contact with him, while the Jackman family is the key to attack. Sometimes, it is not related to discuss interests more directly.


    But Zou Liang has a bad feeling. I''m afraid these old families have realized this problem for a long time. They have contributed to the development of Duolan City, and even The dispute at the Senate meeting was also deliberately made out, and the final result must be passed. Once passed, Dolan city will develop crazily and make money. When they get envious, as long as they hold the food, they will be choking Zou Liang''s throat. At that time, people will not have to give any miraculous land they want. Even the Pope can not interfere with the private property of other families.


    This problem is really quite difficult, but we can''t be anxious. We need feedback after further contact.


    The biggest fear is that the three families have reached some kind of agreement, which is tantamount to killing Doran city.


    At this time, Greg is drinking with nebeiro.


    "You don''t see Arthur''s pride. I don''t pay any attention to him. The red chief priest is really a drag on the wind, but it''s also very good. I''m looking forward to his expression that he wants to cry without tears. Do you think he will kneel down to the Pope and ask for help in tears?"


    Greg said with a smile, who is he? He is Greg Nikolay. He really thinks he is a clay Bodhisattva. When he thinks of Arthur''s big, Greg can''t help laughing.


    "It''s not finished yet. Don''t be happy too early. The Senate will pass through Dolan city in these days as a special open city to show the majesty of Mengjia. At that time, we should use our relationship to help others."


    Nebeiro said calmly.


    "You are so shameless. You can say such a mean thing in such a calm and dignified way. However, I like it. Ha ha, come on, drink it!"


    When they met, they drank happily. Greg didn''t call a woman. When dealing with top secret matters, Greg was very cautious. Even if he didn''t say so, nebeiro would say that after so many things, Greg''s growth was obvious.


    "Ficollo has always been wavering. Keep it tight." Nebeiro put down his glass and said faintly.


    "Hey hey, that Fox nest is a group of people who are open to money. Do they control Doran or are they controlled by Doran? Their answer is very obvious. Buenavin and Lanling, two maonen boys, were fooled by their families and thought they were in power. It''s ridiculous."


    Greg said that he was going to the theatre, and the ficlos family had reached an agreement. As a core member of the family, imolo ficlo could not have been unaware of it, but he did not disclose it at all, but it is normal. As a core member of the family, if he divulges the top secret at will, he will not be able to protect himself. The Mengjia framework is based on the family, and the family interests are above everything The owner of a house will be removed if he does not put his family''s interests first. Of course, unless he has absolute power, that is another matter.


    The larger the family is, the more difficult it is to choose from one''s own preferences, and the less likely it is to be emotional.


    The ficollo family is called Fox''s nest by other families. This rich family likes speculation most, but they also have a principle that interests always come first.


    As for the Jackman family, it''s a little uneasy. Although the interests come first, each family has a different definition of interests. Long term interests, immediate interests are still.


    "Lolita''s girl is a problem. The elders of their family have spoiled her to the point of lawlessness. Arthur doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can seduce women. I''m a little worried about her. This time I go to Yama City, the girl wants to throw herself in her arms. We should be careful!"


    Greg suddenly said, obviously a little hate teeth itching, he has always been interested in Lolita, not only beautiful women, if you get her, but also with Jackman, let the Greg family become bigger.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to talk.


    "Now that you have found the problem, you should solve it as soon as possible. We can''t afford to neglect our plan."


    Of course, he knows about the Jackman family, and he knows more about the importance of the details, nebello said.


    "These women with big breasts and no brains, the more they don''t dump them, the more they want to stick upside down. I''ll take care of her!" Greg had an angry drink.


    If this plan is to succeed, you can directly swallow up Doran city and make Arthur a puppet. Of course, what nebeiro needs more is a blow to Arthur, which can make him never turn over once.


    To be frank, some of Arthur''s plans in Doran city were very appreciated by nebello, and they could even be described as amazing.


    But competent people are not necessarily masters. This is the problem of hierarchy.


    In fact, even if Arthur realized it, he couldn''t solve it. Dolan city is a golden mountain waiting to be developed. Who will let it go?


    A more cruel way than killing is to destroy people without a knife.


    And Dolan city also ushered in a bad news, the country of wind and the wilderness truce. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    After more than 50 days of fierce fighting, both sides suffered a lot. Obviously, the country of wind didn''t expect the wilderness to be so tough, especially Eurasia. Although the country of wind was superior in strength, it could not turn this advantage into a victory. The most important thing was that there were Hannibal, Saron Empire and Mengjia around the country Empire.


    In fact, in addition to the disadvantage of the number of people, the wilderness is not bad in other aspects. However, it still suffers from the loss and the stalemate continues. It is obvious that wilderness is not the enemy of the wind country, but it is not bad in terms of the number of people The question is whether windcountry is willing to pay a heavy price for a piece of wilderness that doesn''t mean much to them.


    Obviously, under this overall situation, the truce between the two sides is reasonable, especially the miracles in Dolan city and the arrival of the Pope, all of which give more reasons for the truce.


    The country of wind should consider a series of changes that Mengjia may take after miracles. This is a strategy between great powers. There is no fluke. The festival between wilderness and Dolan city is needless to say. Gratitude, resentment and resentment will never be clear. The existence of Dolan city is always a disgrace to the wilderness.


    Of course, this is another victory for Fengzhi. Under the leadership of fengtuo, the barbarian army lost its armour and armour. In fact, the barbarian saw the cruelty of the country of wind, and did not want to entangle with the country following the wind. Fengtuo is a madman. Generally speaking, big countries are not willing to waste time on such hooligans as savage, but it is another thing to treat madmen. You bite them He, he''s going to bite back.


    It has to be said that in this battle, the barbarian people will suffer a lot in general. If it is not for the country of wind, Zou Liang will not be able to pick up a bargain.


    For the wilderness, it is also a kind of alternative victory. For a long time, the wilderness can only do something furtive. This is the first time that it blocks the powerful attack of fengzhiguo, one of the three great empires. This is positive. The other side is also a big army, but they block it, so it is also a kind of victory.


    It was announced that the wilderness can not be easily flattened. In fact, it is also a warning to Hannibal and Mengjia that even if you really send out a large army, the result will be the same as that of the kingdom of wind.


    It is clear that the hooligan strategy of eoria will continue.


    It''s a defeat for both sides, and of course it''s a victory for both sides, because both sides are celebrating.


    The war situation was collected by Gina''s intelligence service to Doran city.


    "Although this war is a damage to both sides, the combat effectiveness shown is really amazing. And through such experience, their fighting quality has become stronger. We need to be prepared."


    Gina said cautiously, obviously, she had witnessed some situations in some way.


    "Our wild battle is only just beginning. I don''t think that''s the tone of aoria, but I''m not sure when they will launch it." Zou Liang said, it''s a bit of internal and external troubles. The last surprise attack was successful because the main experts were mobilized and had no time to separate. But now that the war is over, Aiolia must settle accounts after autumn, and Xuelang town is facing a great crisis.


    "Although the war is over, the two sides certainly have a lot of follow-up things to deal with, and the small friction is not over so quickly. However, we really need to make preparations early. There is still a time agreed with the barbarians. Do you think that eoria will break the oath?"


    "We can''t put our hope on the enemy''s mouth, but now the situation is different from before. Although it''s still Doran City, it''s also a city of miracles. I''m the chief priest in red. When in danger, we can mobilize the army of God''s grace." Zou Liang said, "I think aoria should also be aware of this. It''s not the first time that I fight with him. I think he also understands my character."


    Now Zou Liang is no longer the trainee priest of Duolan city. No matter the situation of Duolan City, or the Jinyao level, with the help of five wolves, no one can despise him. Besides, he has "nuclear deterrence".


    Time changes.


    "Ha ha, I think so too. It''s really cruel of you to classify Xuelang town as the residential area of the wolf people. The wolf people treasure their rare residence for a hundred times. If they want to attack Dolan city in the wilderness, they have to face the attack of the wolf tribe first. Although the fighting capacity is not so good, the wolf people are always brave and fearless in the battle. If they hurt themselves for a thousand, they will also hurt the enemy 800 times After a hard fight, he should still need to catch his breath. Moreover, as long as the wolf clan can stick to it and the Mengjia army comes out, he will be very upset. He will not be unaware of the fierce relationship among them. "


    Gina said, "of course, it''s a good analysis."


    "Hehe, ignore him first. The level of vigilance should be raised. You should be more careful in intelligence. You should be more careful about what happens. But now our biggest problem is the food problem. Bran must have told you that it is very difficult. Bran has made a preliminary investigation, and we will face the first food shortage in one month. If someone takes advantage of it The situation is much more serious than the wild invasion. "


    Zou Liang said that he never looked down upon Jina. He was an apostle of the beast God. He was a part-time job. Jina was the core figure, or an important training object of the apostles.Gina nodded. "The Nikolai family doesn''t have to think about it. Nine times out of ten, it''s dominated by them. Ficollo only looks at the interests and doesn''t look at other things. At present, according to their plans, the benefits we get are obviously beyond our control. The Jackman family is the strongest in the field of food. As long as we try to break up the alliance, Their plans are about to collapse. "


    "But I don''t know much about this family, and how to start and move each other."


    Gina laughed. "Actually, there''s a member of the Jackman family that you know."


    "Oh?"


    "Lolita Jackman, the only direct descendant and heir of the Jackman family, hehe, if you can handle her, it''s half done." Gina blinked with a smile.


    Zou Liang is cold, how does this tone feel to want him to sell himself.


    "Can she help such a big thing? Besides, I don''t know her very well."


    "Yes, I don''t think so." Said Gina.


    "Cough, are you jealous?" Zou felt that he wanted to fight back, so he couldn''t let Ji Na be so arrogant.


    "Lord Zou, I''m jealous. Will you be happy?"


    In the face of Gina''s naked provocation, Zou Liang can only smile, in the next can be playing with fire.


    "Happy is definitely happy, but if you can solve the problem, it will be more happy."


    Jina glanced at Zou Liang, "Lolita is going to come to Dolan City, and Jackman family is going to move. This trip is very important. In the aspect of controlling food and grass, the Jackman family is more dominant and has a long history. No one dares to touch this kind of details. If we can convince the Jackman family, Dolan city will have a great help. It can be said that there will be no worries in the future You have more allies in the Senate. You can''t just rely on one person. "


    Zou Liang was lost in thought. He understood what Jina meant. The living environment was different. Jina''s ability in this respect was really beyond the reach of others.


    Zou Liang is a member of the papal family, but the Pope''s emphasis on Zou Liang is obviously not that he wants him to help him in everything, but to balance his power.


    Even the Pope couldn''t interfere too much in the affairs of several families, which was the same at the height of the Vatican.


    "Do you mean that the only one still in the middle of this project is the Jackman family?"


    "It''s not so ideal. The Jackman family has been involved, but it''s the only one who has the potential to change their minds. The intricate ties between families can''t be broken by a temporary relationship, unless another way is found."


    Gina explains that she has a deeper understanding of the family. They have a sense of interdependence, and they are constantly penetrating into various industries of Mengjia, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help but frown, "you don''t really want me to be a beauty?"


    Gina couldn''t help chuckling. "You''ve really made yourself a treasure. Even for Emma and aurelia, I won''t let you, the big lecher, do anything wantonly!"


    "Dizzy, where am I? It''s you who are giving advice from the beginning to the end!"


    "You peep at me taking a bath!"


    As a man, it''s not right for Zou to be a good man, so Zou Liang tolerated.


    "I mean, whatever the way, Lolita needs to be on our side completely, so that we can have a chance to break their alliance," Gina said


    Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "is equal to did not say."


    "I''ve got the information. It''s none of my business how to prepare and how to solve it. If you can put Emma and Olivia right, I won''t object to your sacrifice."


    Gina blinks cunningly. She likes to see Arthur in a dilemma. She is very funny. This person looks like nothing is difficult all day long. It''s really irritating.


    "By the way, Lord William, let me give you a message. The opening of Dolan city has been basically approved by the Senate and will be announced in the near future."


    Zou Liang nodded. Although it was expected, it was more convenient to get a definite news in advance.


    William''s special identity always requires that he knows something important in advance, which means that the plans of the Nicholas family will also be carried out.


    Now we should not worry about the savage invasion. The elder will reach this agreement. Even if the barbarian invades, we will surely send out a large army. If we really want to fight against Mengjia, the savage whose vitality is damaged is not the opponent, at least it will not make any profit. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    In the past, Duolan was ignored because it had no value, but now it involves the interests of all parties, and no one will let robbers take advantage of it.


    The problem is, the bigger the opponent''s investment, the bigger the problem he faces. How to solve it?


    No one else can help in this matter. The level is too high and the involvement is too large. This is also a more dangerous and cruel struggle that we must face in order to grow stronger.


    Orizia and they haven''t come out of the snowy space. It''s too difficult to be promoted. Zou Liang is a complete monster. The doffer brothers themselves have reached the silver peak. However, orizia is determined to be promoted. She also hopes to prove herself in this way, so that her mother can see and let the family know that she will become better with Arthur.


    In the evening, Zou Liang recruited the doffer brothers. They trained in the daytime and experienced in tongtianjing at night. However, they had a very substantial life and their strength was improving day by day. Although it was not very obvious, there was still a basic fairness in the world. Efforts were always better than no efforts, at least compared with themselves.


    Zou Liang told the five brothers about the problems they faced. They were really not good at it. They also knew that the rapid increase in the population of the wolf people was the main reason for the lack of food. The sudden migration of so many people was not enough.


    Looking at the serious doffer brothers, Zou Liang laughed, "I tell you this is to make you have a psychological preparation, we will face many problems in the future."


    "Master, do you want to control the population?" Said the king.


    Zou Liang shook his head, "now snow wolf Town is the Holy Land in the heart of the wolf people. If you refuse at this time, it will hurt people''s heart."


    "Don''t worry, master. We can even eat grass and bark."


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. They are all the people of Dolan city. I tell you that the problem we are facing is not to blame you, but to be prepared for the hard fight. After the end of the battle in the wild and windy country, we will certainly covet Xuelang town. There are many conflicts there, and they may be even bigger in the future. I expect that the possibility of the army to move out is not very great, but there is a master system We should pay more attention to this aspect when making trouble. "


    The doffer brothers nodded and promoted to Jinyao. They were really not afraid of any challenge. The wolf clan could endure hardships and not be afraid of death. Moreover, they were united, which was more difficult than the wild orcs.


    "In addition to the regular army training, I plan to set up a special team, air bully. You are responsible for selecting the best soldiers from the Sirius battle group for training. If necessary, you can enter the snow space for training. I will give you a detailed training plan to build an all-round team for special tasks!"


    "Yes, master." Kong Ba nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    As the youngest of the five brothers, Kong Ba has a special temperament. He has a strong insight, full of energy, and is keen. He has a little meaning of special forces. Zou Liang is gradually forming a complete battle sequence to meet the greater challenges in the future.


    "Are all the equipment shipped out?"


    "Yes, now the complete 58 sets are going to be distributed in the form of rewards."


    Zou Liang nodded. It''s not that they like animal transformation, but they don''t have a choice. Now some wolf soldiers have taken the armored transformation route. Of course, most of these equipment are used by the burning battle group.


    The doffer brothers prefer to fight directly from beast to beast, which is also convenient for group warfare. Therefore, all the jewelry that can be transformed from beast to beast is distributed to them.


    These things are of course meaningless to Zou Liang at their level, but they are the highest reward for ordinary soldiers.


    With the growth of the wolf clan and the development of Dolan City, the doffer brothers have to take charge of their own affairs. It''s impossible to form a group as before.


    Diwang is the boss of Xuelang town. He is responsible for the internal affairs of the wolf clan. Of course, Avril has sent someone to help him with the chores. Fengbing and huodu are responsible for the training and selection of the Sirius battle group. Now kongba has established a special team, while HaiHou is responsible for tongtianjing.


    HaiHou has the strongest combat effectiveness and relatively calm personality. In this way, the five brothers also have a clear division of labor. Of course, for them, improving their personal strength is the top priority.


    Tongtianjing, tianlangge is a little more lively than before, but it is only a little bit. Tongtianjing is curious about Daofu brothers. It is a gust of wind. After they get used to it, there are five golden lights. They want to attract more attention, and they have to wait for them to enter the dark gold level. However, there are still some changes in the tianlangge Pavilion. In terms of pattern, it seems The new owner wants to make this place better.


    Zou Liang and Hai Hou are carrying two super large space bags, which Bart got. In fact, this kind of thing is not too expensive. The space equipment is enough. This kind of space bag like a giant garbage bag is not beautiful, and it is not in line with the convenience of experts. It is very difficult to find it. However, it is very easy to release the purchase information from Tongtian Pavilion ¡£


    Zou Liang took a deep breath when he entered the B-level test. In the next time, he really had to catch up.


    Zou divine staff began to work hard, and the battle song was resounding on the road of level B test. No one knows how many and how dangerous the trial road of tongtianjing is, but what about Zou liang?The more, the better.


    In this way, he can constantly brush out the equipment. One thing he is sure is that even in the garbage of Jinyao equipment, and then the garbage of hidden gold equipment also has its value.


    Perhaps no one will take good equipment to exchange, but no one mind with some secular things to solve a small problem.


    The premise is enough, very, very much.


    Tongtianjing is not a warehouse. Although there is a certain probability that there will be various items and ability rewards, the probability is very low. Moreover, with the danger, the income will be greatly different according to the strength of the body.


    So the goods are precious, but obviously this rule has completely failed for Zou Liang.


    Jin Yao''s junior level, combined with the unspeakable level of war songs, can run freely in level B. of course, Zou Liang doesn''t mean to try A-level at all. With his strength, once the battle song fails to work, going to A-level is a long-term death for the longevity hero.


    Hai Hou is completely numb. The five brothers come to the test road as soon as they have time. It has become a good place to practice their combo skills. They also know that if they want to help, they have to become stronger. Jinyao is far from the junior level. They put in quite a lot of money. Only in this way can we know how dangerous it is. Now HaiHou is just a porter. He just needs to watch his master go crazy The war song roared, row by row rippling in the past.


    Zou Liang doesn''t care about anything. It should be a gift left to him by the future of his previous life. At last, he can make full use of it. When the monster is too strong, he will cooperate with the subwoofer and the shock wave. Here, Zou Liang has full fire, and the battle song is baptising the road of trial again and again.


    Sometimes, Zou Liang also thinks that the suppression of war songs on monsters is likely to create flaws in all this, so that human beings can have the upper hand completely. However, it is certain that there is something wrong with which link. Human beings are habitually prone to accidents, but this time they are more ruthless.


    During the break, Zou Liang would sigh.


    HaiHou, on the other hand, dutifully classifies the equipment. Jin Yao and dark gold put one bag, and other low-level equipment into one bag, which has already swept the road of three trials. HaiHou has no chance to fight at all. Under such great power, he is embarrassed to start.


    "After a break, I''ll take ten today."


    Zou Liang said that he also needs to recover his physical strength. It seems that he didn''t get any special reward for his surging breakdown. In the past, when he killed this super monster, he had a bit of luck, but now it''s very strange. Even if the probability is lower, the worse the luck should mean.


    But he didn''t feel any talent.


    There is only one time messenger left in the whole ability space. When he is free, Zou Liang certainly studies it. The result is that his time stillness and other skills have really disappeared.


    Zou Liang tried to activate this skill, but he didn''t get anything. Fortunately, Zou Liang had a good mentality. Otherwise, he would be depressed. Generally speaking, he didn''t fail recently. This change should be a good thing, but he couldn''t find a way to use it, or Isn''t he good enough?


    Unfortunately, no one could discuss this issue with him. HaiHou didn''t speak to him. The doffer brothers spoke very little.


    Zou Liang stood up and signaled that they were going to continue on their way.


    The trail of B + difficulty - Fire snake nest. Several teams have arrived at the monster Lord''s nest, the fire snake nest.


    Level 58 fire snake king, as long as you enter the fire snake nest, the consumption will increase by 20%. You must use beast spirit to resist external fire damage, or have any treasure that can resist fire damage.


    Of course, the fire snake king is a good hand at playing with fire. At the same time, his speed is extremely fast, and his size is not big. But the more he tries, the more headache he has, the smaller the target and the stronger the strength. This is the most difficult to entangle.


    Several teams are obviously focused on this, but no matter which team itself can not complete the self discussion, so the agreement of joint operation is reached.


    Several teams have tried more than once and twice, but they all ended up in failure. This time, it was a well planned attempt to succeed once.


    The eight hunting shadows trapped the fire snake king from all angles. They did not seek to hurt the enemy, but just trapped them. Two junior dark gold soldiers with four golden Yao soldiers were in the main attack. When the fire snake king fled, the hunting shadow would use the must kill attack to block it.


    At the same time, we can not take care of the archer''s blocking. It can be seen that the archers'' arrows are very special, which seems to have a strong ice attribute.


    Obviously, these teams have spent a lot of time in order to catch the fire snake king, and the preliminary preparation is also in place.


    With the cooperation of so many experts, they only need to consume and maintain. As long as there is no problem, the time when the fire snake king is exhausted is the time for them to win. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Zou Liang and HaiHou all the way to kill in a vigorous way, in front of a pile of monsters gathered, it is obvious that someone has come, or is trying, in the road of trial encounter is very normal, Zou Liang does not care, anyway, he also need to rob others, these people just killed some monsters in the way, and rushed all the way.


    Of course, only Zou Liang will waste his energy on all the monsters. For Zou Liang, these low-level monsters will explode some silver and copper branded equipment, and occasionally some good ones. After all, the probability is low and there is a chance.


    After Zou Liang cleaned up the place, the space bag of haihoubei was full. Zou Liang looked at his title with great expectation. Last time, his ability changed because of his continuous trial. However, the primary situation of time messenger remained unchanged.


    Zou Liang originally planned to go back, but he couldn''t help but stop with HaiHou when he saw such a scene. He had to say that the cooperation of these people was very meticulous. The master was an expert. Once the cooperation mode was confirmed, there would be no problem. The golden crown on the head of the fire snake was mad with anger. However, no matter how the impact was, someone would stop it properly. The most important thing is right If the hand doesn''t advance rashly, if it wants to exert its strength, someone will fill the position, or it will attract all-out attack. However, the fire snake king, a monster of considerable wisdom, is not willing to exchange serious injuries for an opponent, so he starts to try and fail again and again.


    "Master, they don''t seem to want to kill this snake king?"


    HaiHou looked at it and felt strange. In fact, if he wanted to kill, there were several obvious opportunities that had been missed. If he tried to be stable, it would be too stable.


    Zou Liang nods. About tongtianjing, he only knows the tip of the iceberg. Maybe in the background, he knows something that orcs can never understand, but for tongtianjing itself, he is a rookie.


    From time to time, the fire snake king spurts out red flames with golden light. However, once it appears, more than a dozen archers immediately block it. Ordinary bows and arrows can''t be stopped, but the arrow net formed by the arrow with the attribute of ice must have no chance.


    Zou Liang suddenly felt that his judgment at the beginning was wrong. It didn''t seem to be the combination of several teams. Their tacit understanding was too much They''re all from Hannibal empire.


    If it''s just for a monster Lord, it''s very difficult to gather so many experts. Obviously, the spoils can''t be evenly distributed. If you want a little money, there''s no need to take such a risk. Besides, there''s also a problem of face.


    It has to be said that Hannibal''s way of attack is quite disciplined. Zou Liang soon found that one of the young Jin Yao class soldiers was the commander in chief of the battle, and these strong men went all out It''s even a little bit of a key to expressing meaning.


    It is obvious that HaiHou also noticed this point, can let so many Hannibal masters so obedient Is it


    Obviously, the battle is developing in the direction that these people expect. The king of fire snake seems to be a little weak, while the young people gradually fall out of the battle sequence and have a lot of brocade and silk in their hands


    Zou liang thought of the scroll.


    ¡­¡­ Ah, it''s really a scroll!


    There was a magic circle on the ground. The rays of light were tied like the king of fire snake. The king of fire snake''s small golden eyes were round and his scales were shaking. It was obvious that he had found a huge crisis.


    "Master, they are not going to subdue demons, are they?"


    "Subdue the demon?"


    "Yes, Shifu once said that some monsters, no matter in the heaven or in the underground world, can be subdued. Their physique can survive in space. Once subdued, they will become excellent helpers. They are called animal guards, and master has them."


    "Oh? What? " Zou Liang is very interested. I''m afraid it''s very important for Zou Liang to have a fighting partner who has reached the peak of dark gold.


    Hai Hou shook his head a little ashamed. "When the master is not here, it is his beast guards who take care of our training, but from the beginning to the end, we don''t see its essence."


    Zou magic staff can''t help being stunned. With the strength of doffer brothers, the other side can take care of them as children. I''m afraid the wisdom and strength of the beast guards are quite good. I''m afraid that all the ten saints in Tongtian have their own animal guards. Their combat effectiveness is certainly not low. Do you want to fight with two top experts who cooperate with each other?


    Zou Liang shivered, and he should have one too. It seems that good animal guards are extremely difficult to get. If they are weak, they will only be cumbersome. If they are too strong, I''m afraid only the current lineup can make it.


    However, Zou shengung is an exception. His war songs are not afraid of monsters, that is, they are afraid of them, or they can''t be controlled and killed. In addition, he also met many powerful demons. They are all crazy guys who are always ready to explode. How can they submit to them.


    I think it''s on that scroll.


    Zou''s staff is right. This scroll is one of the most precious treasures in the whole heaven. When you encounter a demon beast that can be subdued, the scroll will react and basically catch a rule. Whatever can be subdued, it is a monster with considerable wisdom. The smarter the monster is, the more likely it will be subdued. Of course, this also means that the monster is stronger.


    Powerful monsters are not necessarily intelligent, but they are 100% strong.As soon as the scroll appeared, two archers immediately withdrew from the battle sequence and took out the arrows with full patterns. With the incantation, two arrows shot out and directly nailed the king of fire snake. The king of fire snake roared out completely inconsistent with his body.


    It can be seen that the snake king is as powerful as fire. After all, it has no sons and grandsons of snakes. Group fighting has always been the embodiment of wisdom of living creatures.


    The young Jin Yao soldier stood with his hands on his back. Although his expression was calm, he did have a kind of domineering confidence. Under this kind of hegemony, he was definitely brought up from childhood. There is little doubt that he must be Hannibal''s Prince Xuanye Hannibal.


    But at this time, the fire snake king''s eyes showed a kind of cunning light, followed by more than three meters of body suddenly soared, whistling into a length of fifteen or six meters, the coarseness is even more amazing, directly out of the shadow of the demon light.


    The huge snake tail suddenly swept out, instantly became red, the ground began to fire, completely turned into a giant fire snake.


    The surging flame seems to ignite the passion of the fire snake''s nest. The surging fire burns up, and the people avoid it. If the fire snake king is killed for the purpose of killing, but they are trying to subdue the demon, it is at least two or three times more difficult. But it is not such a level, it will always make their prince interested.


    In the face of the sudden changes, although they are in a hurry, they still protect Xuanye''s safety with a guard formation. If they can''t catch them, they will kill them.


    The fire snake king seemed to know the threat of these people. After a raging fire, he rushed out.


    ¡­¡­ It is the direction of Zou Liang and Hai Hou.


    HaiHou feels a strong killing opportunity. Obviously, the fire snake king who intends to escape has already killed all around. Whoever blocks his way will meet the most violent attack.


    Whether it is orcs or monsters, they always have the strongest power in the critical moment of life and death.


    Zou Liang patted HaiHou lightly, stood up and looked at the fire snake king who rushed over like a fire dragon. His hand suddenly pointed.


    Boom


    The sky is falling apart.


    One of the people who chased out was also shocked by the sudden roar. They saw that the fire snake Dynasty rushed to two experimenters, but the two experimenters did not run.


    Zou Liang''s right hand again hit the left hand of the flat body, and it was a thunderous roar.


    Obviously, after two subwoofers, the fire on the fire snake king was scattered.


    Even with war songs, it is very troublesome for monsters of this level. However, the poor king of fire snake has been turned around by a group of experts, and is at the end of his tether. When he encounters Zou Liang, such a killer, he can only say that he has hit it.


    Boom


    When the third subwoofer went out, the fire snake king''s body had returned to normal size and collapsed in front of Zou Liang.


    HaiHou on one side carefully stares at this crafty monster Lord. You know, it just ran out in the same way.


    "Would you like to follow me?" Zou Liang looked at the fire snake king and asked. He didn''t know if the monster could understand. But he was very unusual to think of such a smart guy.


    I''m more interested in taking it than killing it.


    The king of fire snake looked back at the orc who was coming and nodded his head. It was obvious that he preferred the man in front of him.


    Zou Liang smiles and nods. The fire snake king on the ground seems to have got up his last strength and suddenly rushes to Zou Liang. In the air, the fire snake king''s body becomes smaller again and entangles Zou Liang''s left hand, biting his tail. It looks like a fire red bracelet.


    At this time, Hannibal''s master also arrived. It was obvious that they couldn''t accept the scene. The demon subduing scroll could make the monster psychic. Although the fire snake king ran away, the role of the demon subduing scroll must have played. They spent a long time to subdue the king of fire snake. Where could there be such a bargain.


    However, in front of the prince, no one spoke without authorization. Even the dark gold level masters were very silent, but the eyes of Zou Liang and Hai Hou were full of hostility.


    If you dare to rob Prince Hannibal, I don''t know how to write death.


    The young Jinyao soldier stepped forward, "brother, how do you call me?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people around him guessed that the prince''s love for talent began.


    Zou Liang groped for the king of fire snake. He was warm and interesting. He laughed and said, "everyone who knows me calls me Liang, his highness Xuanye."


    "Ha ha, you know me?"


    "The name of Hannibal''s son is like thunder." Zou Liang smiles.


    As for the silver grade bill, he was able to talk and laugh with his royal highness. Other people didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanye didn''t even look at the fire snake king. His face showed a funny smile, "has anyone said that you look like Arthur Hebrew, the miracle priest?"


    Zou Yiliang? You know, they were a lot worse in shape before, but Suddenly, Zou Liang was startled. Unconsciously, his animal soul was growing. In fact, his body shape was almost the same. However, he did not realize that it took time for the soul to merge because of the unity. However, it was the easiest time to complete the integration when he broke through the silver light and entered Jinyao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

Please, even the red moon in 2012 may be the end of the world!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    This is also the reason why the doffer brothers are not surprised, because they are almost the same. Especially recently, with the stability of Jinyao class, they are more and more like each other. Although ghost shadow discovered the growth of Zou Liang, they didn''t care. The body would change. Zou Liang is a young man, and the animal spirit will change naturally.


    Thinking of this section, Zou Liang looked at Hannibal''s son, "that''s my name. I didn''t expect his highness to know."


    "The youngest chief priest in red in history, the red man in front of the Pope, and the city master of miracle City, who knows who doesn''t know who doesn''t know."


    Xuanye says, of course, Zou Liang knows that he must have been painted. On the other hand, the surrounding Empire has been paying close attention to Meng Jia''s every move.


    Especially the Hannibal empire.


    At this time, a strong man will know who is in front of him.


    Arthur Hebrew, this is definitely the most dazzling new star of ORC land in recent years.


    Xuanye Hannibal of Hannibal, fengtuo of the country of wind, the Saron Empire, hoktor Saron, and nebeiro Sanchez of Mengjia, and now, of course, include the wild demon lion eoria.


    This is the representative of the latest and most powerful young generation on the mainland. With the tradition of the beast God continent, they will be the world for decades to come.


    Nebro Sanchez is undoubtedly the representative of Mengjia. No matter who is better than Hannibal, he does not dare to despise Mengjia. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. It is hard to say what strength this giant has. Therefore, the wilderness is the touchstone. However, it is unexpected that there is a disobedient eoria in the wilderness, who seems not willing to be the cannon fodder of others.


    Not only that, but also unified the wilderness. In fact, the barbarian attacks against Mengjia had the shadow of the kingdom of wind and Hannibal, so I didn''t expect that Eurasia would suddenly come back.


    During this period, Mengya suddenly began to show her strong side, especially the new priest Arthur Hebrew, who broke the tradition again and again. In the eyes of the outside world, he had been compared with nebeiro, one was a priest, the other was a knight.


    Of course, this is only the surface, it is obvious that Arthur will not be nebeiro''s priest, and nebeiro will not be Arthur''s Knight.


    In fact, Mengjia seldom studies other empires. Even if they understand it, it is the high-level people who want to master each other''s intelligence. However, for other empires, Mengjia has always been the object they want to surpass. If you want to surpass an opponent, you must first understand the situation of Mengjia, not only the high-level, but also the ordinary people are very interested.


    Everyone knows what it means to be a 20-year-old chief priest in red.


    I''ve never heard of priests appearing in the sky, or haven''t seen them for a long time, but now they appear again.


    Although the fire snake king is at the end of his strength, it is impossible for Jin Yao level to stop it easily.


    The first collision between Zou Liang and Xuanye did not sparkle. It was a bit of a trial. Both sides were trying. To Zou Liang''s surprise, it was normal for him to attach importance to the prince of Hannibal. However, the prince seemed to pay more attention to him. From some information in the simple conversation, Zou Liang found that he was not a small man any more, not only like The other party paid close attention to the miracle and even felt like he wanted to see it in person. However, Zou Liang didn''t invite him. Although he had internal information, the Senate did not announce it. It was not easy for him to make decisions without authorization.


    As for the fire snake king, it seems that it didn''t happen. Xuanye didn''t even mention it. He had to say that, but from a personal point of view, he showed great atmosphere, and he had a strong sense of pride, which made people feel that he didn''t care about small things and was not a caring person.


    Compared with nabello, Xuanye is more favorable to people. Although he is a little stronger, he is really more gentle. He is a sharp sword that does not come out of his sheath. People like Zou Liang will be very defensive.


    Generally speaking, both of them are not easy to provoke, but at present, this is not the problem Zou Liang should consider.


    He HaiHou came back with a full load. Balote was not surprised this time. Instead, Zou Liang asked, "Barot, what animal guards want to feed?"


    Balote was stunned, "beast guard?"


    Zou Liang pointed to his left hand with a smile, "unintentional harvest, the snake king of fire attribute."


    "Fire snake king!" Bart said in surprise.


    "Ah, you know, well informed." Zou Liang turns the king of fire snake like a bracelet. The little guy is very honest, like hibernating.


    Balote wryly laughed, "what''s so knowledgeable? This is what Prince Hannibal wants to make recently. I heard that he bought a lot of ice arrows. How can they be here? You''d better put them away. Hannibal''s people are very troublesome."


    Hai Hou snorted, "Hannibal is nothing. The master subdued the fire snake king in front of Hannibal''s men."


    Balote, who heard the speech, was also surprised. He looked up and down at the two people. "You should have fought a fight already?"


    Balote means that Zou Liang and Hai Hou have been killed once, and tongtianjing also has rules of tongtianjing. It is true that in tongtianjing, the ten saints of Tongtian are supreme. However, this kind of people is full of the flavor of the rivers and lakes, just like the heroes of the green forest. Once the royal families of several empires are involved, it is another matter. Both sides are not willing to conflict and fear each other In terms of strength, the Empire still has the absolute upper hand. An empire really wants to kill a person. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape death. After all, countless experts can be tired to death after being assassinated day and night.This is also where Barot reminded Zou Liang that, as the experimenters of the old Tongtian realm, they understood that power was not absolute.


    Zou Liang laughed. "I talked to Xuanye for a few words. This man is a bit interesting, and let me pick up a bargain."


    At this time, balote finally couldn''t suppress his curiosity. Who was this man? He made Sirius submit and had special ability. He also made Augustus look at him differently. If he was an ordinary person, ghosts would not believe it.


    Zou Liang didn''t have to hide anything when he found that the spirit of the beast had been unified with his body. "Arthur Hebrew, Liang is the nickname of my hometown."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Arthur Hebrew, Arthur Hebrew, are you the chief priest in red and the Lord of the city of miracles


    Balote can''t help but be surprised. It''s no wonder that Xuanye''s character can sell this face.


    If you ask who is the most popular in this period of time, it is hard to say that the land of beast God must be a young bill named Arthur Hebrew.


    Other empires also have temples, but the priests serve the emperor, unlike Mengjia, who serve the Vatican. However, the status of the clergy is still respected, but the highest is shaman. In terms of the selection system, it is also cumbersome. Of course, it is not ruled out that several empires intentionally weaken the vitality of the Holy See by this way.


    What do the empires fear most about Mengjia?


    It is not Mengjia''s fighting power, not Mengjia''s wealth, but the declining holy see. The past glory is amazing. When we are not sure, no one dare to offend Mengjia easily. The strength of the soldiers. From the perspective of the whole sky, several empires are not afraid of Mengjia. The problem is that Mengjia''s priests are the real priests, and they are frightened It is Zou Liang''s strength.


    Balote swallows his mouth and can''t believe that this young man who can easily defeat Jin Yao is a priest.


    Although it is only a person, it is tantamount to declaring that the Vatican really controls this power and that it really exists.


    The more powerful people are, the more cautious they are. They really dare not move until they understand the power of awe.


    Balote''s surprise is HaiHou''s pride. Their masters are different. No matter who they are, don''t despise them.


    "The beast guard''s feeding is very simple. The main thing is to feed it with its master spirit. It can also be released to feed itself when fighting."


    The fire snake king of level 55 is envious even when he is at the intermediate level of dark gold. When a monster becomes a beast guard, he will be demoted. It is rare to lose Level 3.


    Another pile of equipment, balote is not strange, at least he knows a truth, do not use the general standard to measure the young people in front of him.


    One piece of dark gold, fifteen pieces of equipment for each section of Jinyao, and one piece of jewelry. It''s quite good to improve the speed.


    In fact, Zou Liang can also use it, but Zou staff is very sad to find that he rejects these equipment.


    It seems that these things that enhance the basic attributes conflict with his title of time messenger, which makes Zou godstick speechless. He finally finds a bug in tongtianjing and can''t use it on himself.


    The title of "time messenger" is quite stubborn, which really makes Zou Liang full of expectations. Obviously, the more demanding, the more expensive, it means the stronger. But the Yaya, no matter how strong things can not be used, it is rubbish.


    Is this what love saints often talk about, and nine out of ten people are unhappy?


    "This one Are you sure you want to sell it? "


    Balote pointed to the speed increasing bracelet. This kind of equipment is the most popular in tongtianjing. Unless it is absolutely necessary, no one will sell it. The most important thing is to exchange it. Things like this will make many Jinyao level Shadow Hunters crazy.


    "Let''s put it there first, and put it at a price that others can''t afford, so as to increase the popularity of Sirius Pavilion."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Balote nodded. That makes sense.


    Most of the things in the tianlangge are consigned goods, and the wolf gold relies on the profits from them. However, the popularity of the Tianlang Pavilion is not very popular, and the benefit fee is only 5%, which is very low. Moreover, it often fails to sell at a good price. If it is not for Chugou, it would be possible to close down. Of course, it is also because the black market was not so busy before.


    Looking at the compact layout of the Tianlang Pavilion, Zou Liang frowned, "clean up all the useless things, and return some consignment products that have not been sold for a long time. New products will be introduced every day during this period of time."


    Zou Liang said, it seems that these equipment are grown in the ground, as long as you pick it.


    Balote could only nod. Somehow, the young man in silver armor gave him a sense of awe. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    HaiHou is left to work with balote. In the territory of the ten saints of Tongtian, the place for storing equipment must be specially designed. The rules should be set by the ten saints of Tongtian and made by bluffing evil spirits. Only the person who put the equipment can take it out, or the master of the territory. Now the master of Tianlang pavilion has been changed to Zou Liang and doffer brothers. It is impossible for other people to forcibly seize it. This is also the way In the places that can''t be compared with the side stall, of course, the person who puts the equipment must be the new person of the owner. At present, there is only balot in the Tianlang Pavilion. It''s not that Zou Liang is not generous enough, but he is not familiar with other people. Maybe these people have a good relationship with balot, but in the rootless place like tongtianjing, this relationship is obviously vulnerable to great temptation, such as some special equipment It''s up to HaiHou to do it himself. It''s not a matter of trust or distrust. It''s the rule of the territory, and it''s also to avoid suspicion.


    In fact, as the evil Lord Pavilion is so big, most goods are directly employed. Augustus is not afraid of greed. Of course, such influence can not be formed in a day or two.


    Zou liang thought about it for a while, but he still contacted Shana. He couldn''t find him every time. When he learned that Xiana was in the evil Lord Pavilion, Zou magic stick said he would take the initiative.


    When she saw Xia Na, she was very happy, but Zou Liang seldom came to see her. Seeing her happy appearance, Zou Liang was also a little ashamed. "I''ve been so busy recently, a lot of messy little things."


    "it''s okay. It''s okay. Men must be busy with their careers. I''m very busy. As long as you have time, remember to play with me."


    Shana laughs, in fact, Mengjia women''s status in the land of beast God is indeed very high, but not so lucky in other empires. Even the powerful Tianmei clan is also the leader of the younger generation. Shana''s freedom can not be compared with that of MI Qingwa.


    Zou Liang could not help laughing, "I really want to be able to do great things as you said."


    Shana nodded seriously. "You must be a person who does great things. Even if you are not now, you will be."


    Xia Na''s confidence is really enough, Zou Liang laughed, "have you seen the old ghosts recently?"


    "Several times, we are very busy, want to impact, this time I''m afraid we will determine the strong ranking of tongtianjing, our ancestors also attach great importance to it."


    Fame and wealth are the root of life. There are many people who can see through the benefits. But the more they are, the more persistent they are.


    The ten sages in the sky have undoubtedly become the legend of this generation. They are high above the others. However, the legends belong to one person. There are too many of them. I''m afraid that the road to the sky is not the key to attract them. Who is the first in the world is the most exciting for some strong people.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Since ancient times, if it is not enough strength, Zou Liang would like to step in. He is the first in the world. How proud he is. When he took part in the realm competition, he wanted to be the first in the world.


    Even the strong men like Augustus and zuogu have always been very cautious, and Xuanye is likely to capture the beast guards for this war.


    It''s no wonder that the old monsters at the top of the dark gold are gone. They have accumulated face for so many years and are ready to use them all at once.


    "Master, you''ve come just in time. We''ll have a young man''s activity in a moment. You can join us."


    Xia Na took Zou Liang''s arm and said.


    "Young people''s activities, I will not go." Zou Liang said subconsciously.


    Shana couldn''t help laughing. "Master, you are also a young man. You are the best of tongtianjing, and also the opponent of the future."


    Xia Na that watery big eyes a pair of pathetic appearance, Zou Liang nods.


    The so-called gathering of young people is actually the activity of young masters who are qualified to enter Tongtian realm. The initiator is fitley. He is qualified to enter Tongtian realm at this age. In more than ten years, he will become the middle power and even the ruler of the world. It is good to know it in advance.


    It has to be said that when Mengjia was closed to the outside world, other empires were more and more closely connected. Although there would be great competition, competition was the driving force. Communication was learning. Even if it was jealousy, it was also a power to improve.


    Although he is very young, Zou Shenbang''s experience is too rich and rich. He regards himself as a 20-year-old upright bear. He is embarrassed to think so.


    The gathering was held in xuanming Pavilion, the territory of Tianhu in the black market. It is said that the Preston of the sky fox has been connected to the gods. The Fox family itself is a clan of wisdom bestowed by the animal God. The status of the Tianhu is the same as that of the Sirius in the wolf clan. They all have some extraordinary talents. Don''t blame feiterli''s arrogance. Zou Liang''s identity as bill is indeed difficult to enter into the other party''s eyes.


    In the past life, at most, I was fighting for my father. When I came to the land of beast God, I not only fought for Dad, but also worked for master, and even more for blood. I felt that the one who played for life was better than the one who was born, and who could cast correctly.


    Tianmeizu and bismai are good, but in fact, only Sirius and Tianhu are excellent, and they are regarded as the nobles among the aristocrats. Of course, Shana is not bad at all, because she is the most excellent lineage of Tianmei people and comes from Augustus, the strongest one of Tianmei people.


    By the time Zou Liang and Xia Na arrived at xuanming Pavilion, dozens of young people had already arrived, enjoying the wine and talking and laughing.It has to be said that fitley even held a banquet in tongtianjing. The advantage of space bag is that it can bring things from heaven to the world and things from the earth to tongtianjing. However, it is so boring that only these young nobles can do such activities.


    In spite of this, Zou Shengu is still very supportive. From the perspective of relationship building, it is quite effective and can expand influence. It is quite smart.


    The gatekeepers are all Jinyao soldiers. They are really gorgeous. In Tongtian realm, Jinyao level, who has no talent, is indeed very sad. However, it is also likely that they are disciples of Tianhu. No matter how old they are, they can''t be compared with those close disciples like feiterli. Besides Mengjia, the master is the father, who can kill and kill, and is 100 times more strict than Mengjia.


    If you hadn''t seen Xia Na, maybe Zou magic stick couldn''t even enter the door, but Zou Liang had a little regret as soon as he entered the door, because he saw mi Qingwa And Greg, in his present image, is sure to be recognized. He is not afraid of being recognized by the two people, but learned from Aurelia that miqingwa did not hate him, but fell in love with him, which was too embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met any acquaintances?" Shana ambiguous smile way.


    "Cough, it''s a long story. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a little troublesome."


    "Oh, let''s go. Anyway, I''ve participated in many activities like this, and I don''t have much interest."


    The best thing about Shana is understanding, which makes Zou Liang a little embarrassed. He doesn''t do anything shady. He''s afraid of something. It''s a good thing for someone to like it. Grandma, bill, come on!


    Although full of confidence, but Zou Liang or subconsciously to go to the corner, but Xia Na is a famous woman in this circle, as soon as she appears, she becomes the focus of the audience.


    As soon as fetley''s eyes lit up, he was also worried that Shana would not come. He just saw Zou Liang around Shana, and felt a little upset. How could this boy be so haunted.


    "Shana, this is our friend''s party. Why bring him here? You forget that the admission standard here is very strict."


    Fitley looked down on the other side. He looked down on bill. He didn''t have any background. It seemed that Augustus liked him. But it didn''t mean anything. Shana must have been cheated by this guy''s rhetoric.


    Xia Na took Zou Liang, "he''s a friend, feiterli, can you stop being so wordy every time?"


    "Ha ha, fitly, you''re too bad." A tall young man laughed.


    "Thangka, master is the ice storm Lion King Leo, the Silver Lion clan."


    Although thangka is a Rhine nationality, its silver hair, said to be silver hair, is actually suffused with cold light. It seems that it is also a very special Rhine nationality.


    Thangka stretched out his hand, and feiterli''s face showed a playful smile. Zou Liang was helpless, but he was also a child. Since he was here, he let go of playing.


    Sure enough, just a handshake, a huge force rushed over, Zou Liang still smile, Tangka Leng Leng Leng Leng, "interesting."


    Zou Liang still felt a chill, but he was quickly melted away by Yuan Li. It seems that his cold immune characteristics have also disappeared. This time messenger is really evil.


    Greg looked as like as two peas in Zou Liang''s eyes, while Miva was pale. Apparently, she noticed this strange change. For a while, she didn''t see each other. The other side grew up so fast. The most important thing was that Arthur was almost the same. Seeing that she was very intimate, Miva was not a fool, and obviously realized what he had seen.


    Greg has only recently entered Tongtian realm. When he entered here, he was a little disappointed. After all, he was proud of Mengjia''s aristocratic status, which became common here. However, as a descendant of Mengjia''s first powerful family, he was also in the middle and upper reaches of Tongtian realm.


    "Brother, what do you call it? You are good at it. Our brothers have spent a lot of time chasing Shana, but you are silent and come first." After testing, Tangka seems to have recognized Zou Liang, at least this bill boy is not small.


    "Shana, where did this guy come from? Who is the master? Which family? I haven''t heard of any famous bear family in any Empire, Xiong family, haha."


    A slightly sharp voice said, triangle eyes, pattern triangle eyes, triangle eyes are very annoying, but also with patterns.


    Feiterli was happy. In fact, he had seen Zou Liang''s moves several times. He knew that the boy had a strange battle song, which could not be said to be worthless. The wisdom of Tianhu was that he must use his brain before he started. However, he spoiled a group of young people and then used his brain.


    She man saroman, the most special family of saromans in sneke, is one of the ten saints in the sky, and his father is manbasha, who is "lawless". (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    2012 is coming Why is this always with a sense of deterrence, no difference, for our great dianniang, with invincible gold fingers, fearless in any form of 2012, new year''s new weather, all brothers and sisters, no matter what age, what work they are engaged in, whether they are married or not, the most important thing is to be healthy and happy! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The saromans are highly toxic, and they are also known as the most insidious sneck. The patterns on his body are absolutely not used for decoration. The poison of saromans is not a simple physical toxin. It is really beyond defense. Even in the pure spiritual world of Tongtian, it can play a role.


    Obviously, this tattooed triangular eye is not interested in Shana, but instinctively feels uncomfortable with him, just as Zou is upset when he sees triangular eyes.


    "Shana, was this guy abused when he was a child? How can he be scarred? It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s not right to come out and scare people."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that in general, he is too lazy to worry about. After all, his status is high, and his temper has also been restrained a lot. However, for this kind of guy with Yin and Yang, Zou Liang still can''t suppress his anger in his heart.


    At that time, she man''s face became ugly. "It''s the first one who dares to talk to me like this in Tongtian realm."


    He said that he would start with his hands. He flicked his silent finger, and a faint gray line ran out. Who is Zou liang? To paraphrase an old saying, he ate more salt than the other side''s rice. He did not dodge, but wanted to try whether the attack of the other side was defensible. He could eat more small losses in Tongtian realm, which was better than meeting in reality.


    She man''s gray line was indeed broken, and the silver armor could not stop it. It entered the body silently, which meant to attack the heart. However, Zou Liang''s most powerful was not the outside, but the internal defense. Yuan Li immediately eliminated the invaders.


    "She man, you have gone too far. Take back the poison line quickly!" Said Shanna.


    If you don''t care about her death, you can''t escape


    She man''s expression becomes ferocious, especially with the strange patterns, more like an old daisy.


    She man''s company has been blocked by her big hand. Zou Liang reminds her that she man is still very tall compared with this wretched snake tribe. She man is directly lifted up and immediately attracts the attention of the audience.


    Arrogance is really too arrogant. In this circle, the most powerful ones are the disciples or descendants of the ten saints of Tongtian. They also think that they are the leaders of the younger generation of tongtianjing. Basically, they all imitate their masters and keep a certain distance from each other. Even if they are enemies, they will not light up the battle, but they are not necessarily for others. Zou Liang has no background I''m from a bad family. I''m a grandson here.


    Obviously, Zou doesn''t have the habit of being a grandson. He also finds that nabello and Xuanye are not here. The real strong people don''t care about these children''s family games, but these little guys are really ungovernable.


    Zou Liang pinched she man''s neck. "For the sake of Xia Na, I''ll give you a little lesson this time. Remember to be polite when talking to adults."


    She man struggles desperately, and Zou Liang''s Yuanli has locked each other. This boy is the strength of silver light peak, but there is a strange power in her body, but this kind of strength is helpless in the face of Zou Liang''s Yuanli.


    Just when everyone thought she was playing like this, she man was covered with black light, and the people around her immediately scattered. It was obvious that everyone knew the poison of Salomon, which was not for fun.


    The ground began to melt, and Zou Liang did smile. Yuan Li formed a protective film, but the invisible poison that had nothing to do with others had no effect on Zou Liang.


    To deal with children, we must establish our prestige and let them understand, otherwise there will be more troubles in the future.


    So Zou slapped him in the past, boom


    She man''s head directly burst off, Zou Liang wiped his hand, "sorry, I''m not very good tempered."


    Fetley''s eyes are full of fear, while thangka is full of interest. She man''s poison is actually quite unpleasant, but ordinary people really can''t deal with it and can''t prevent it. But as long as she is not afraid of poison, she man is really ordinary as a shadow hunter. It''s just unexpected that the bear clan is not afraid of this kind of poison. Other people should be careful even if they can resist it.


    "Brother, you''re really brave. She man is entangled. You''ll have more trouble in the future." Thangka said with a smile that he was actually reminding Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang smile, "this child is a lack of lessons, more lessons will be obedient."


    There is no one here to lift the master. At the same age, it''s very difficult to lift the master. Moreover, the ten saints of Tongtian don''t have to be shameless to protect the calf. Besides, Zou divine staff is really not afraid.


    It''s not that you can solve the problem if you come out and mix these days.


    There was a lot of discussion, especially a few beautiful women. I have to say that the girls who can appear here are very good. Their appearance, family background and talent are all the best choices. Zou Liang only knows mi Qingwa and Xia Na, and he doesn''t know whether he is over the age of chasing girls. Zou Shenbang looks at them with pure appreciation. He admires himself a little.


    "There''s yours!" Thangka stretched out his thumb, "brother, how to call it, Shana, when did tongtianjing have such a number one character, it''s just introduced to us now."


    "Bright." Zou Liang said with a smile.Shana is sweet Zizi''s arm Zou Liang, "this is my master, the master is in a good mood today, no host''s permission, where dare to introduce."


    Thangka had an earth shaking exaggerated expression, and fetley''s teeth itched. "Brother, you''re too cruel, all right!"


    She man has been cruel enough to dare to get out of hand. She thought she was a friend. Unexpectedly, she had taken down Shana.


    Zou Liang quickly pulled down Shana''s hand. "You know, Shana just likes to joke. We are friends."


    Shana Du mouth, not far from the MI Qingwa expression is better.


    "Liang, this name is a bit strange."


    "Is this a name? It''s not that you did something shady when you arrived at tongtianjing."


    A girl in her early twenties said coldly.


    Xia Na did not shy up to Zou Liang''s ear, "Anlin, my opponent."


    It seems that bismai and tianmeizu can''t deal with them anywhere.


    Anlin It''s a bit Bixiu. It''s cold and arrogant. It''s really nice. In fact, it''s hard for bismai to look ugly. It''s just that Zou Liang doesn''t buy the cold line, but he doesn''t want to destroy anyone. He''s too cruel to fight against she man. People respect me one foot and I respect others for another. But Zou Liang doesn''t intend to bear it.


    "Anlin, you''re right Half, this one is different from all the people present! "


    Greg said with a smile. According to Zou Liang''s understanding of Greg, this guy must want to hook up with each other. What kind of resentment between bismai and Tianmei is a problem for Greg.


    "You don''t want to say he''s a great man. By the way, you''re all mon Chia''s." Feiterli said with a smile that his hostility to Zou Liang has never been less. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Shana, the Tianhu people would soon win over people''s hearts. It can be seen from his holding this activity. But when it comes to Shana, feiterli can''t bear it. He doesn''t see the boy make a fool of himself.


    "The man we can choose from Shana must be quite remarkable. We are all listening to him."


    Anlin is still very cold, obviously determined to make Shana''s face, she can''t stand the way Shana pretends to be cute and pure.


    "Let me have the honor to introduce Arthur Hebrew, the youngest chief priest in red in the history of Mengjia, and the city Lord of miracle city!"


    Greg exaggerates that in order to attract a woman, the first thing to do is to impress her, whether it''s good or not.


    No one knows about Dolan, but the city of miracles has been making a lot of noise recently. The Pope shows himself to be a towering God tree that can cure all kinds of diseases and so on. The divine power always belongs to the category of worship.


    There is no such thing as a positive value among these people present. To put it bluntly, it is a group of powerful aristocratic children, between dandies and half dandies.


    This is also the reason why Zou Liang thinks these people are naive. The gap is too big.


    Fitley was also stunned. Just now they were talking about the city of miracles. They said that they had to go and see if they had a chance. In fact, the priests in other empires were very weak. It was said that their power was recovered by the Vatican. They were also skeptical about what the real divine power looked like.


    "Well, it''s just a border town. What''s the fuss about?" Anlin made a gorgeous turn and left.


    Shana made a face at each other''s back, "master, don''t pay attention to this kind of old woman who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour!"


    Zou Liang, who was a little bit unhappy, couldn''t help laughing. This girl is also damaged enough to call others an old woman.


    When Zou Liang came back to God, MI Qingwa had disappeared. It seemed that she had left tongtianjing. Today''s affairs probably hit mi Qingwa, and Zou Liang was helpless. When she was in the early days, she had no choice but to let him "grow" back. The friends of tongtianjing would not have much reaction, but in reality Familiar with his mi Qing wa really a little bit of contrast too big, in fact, so good.


    This special party was really lively. Zou Liang also met some people, such as Tangka and others. After some exchanges, he found that there was still some content, which should not be underestimated, but the way of life was very different.


    Xia Na is very happy to introduce Zou Liang to her friend. How does Zou feel like introducing a boyfriend?


    Subconsciously, Zou Liang doesn''t resent it. From time to time, Shana''s bulging chest will have reached Zou Liang''s arm. I have to say, it''s really exciting.


    It can be seen that she has attracted a lot of envious eyes for her "picking" the flower that connects the heaven. If Zou Liang didn''t kill she man and had the status of chief sacrifice in red clothes, he would not have been able to pick things up one after another.


    In other empires, the clergy has no actual power, but its status is still very high. Especially in other empires, the chief priest in red is second only to Shaman in other empires. It is a very important symbol on many major festivals.


    Obviously, feiterli also understood why Zou Liang''s battle song was so powerful, and he also had some worries in his heart. His opponent must be someone who really mastered the divine power. No wonder he said that he had no master or something. I''m afraid this is the real master cultivated by the Holy See.When we can''t fully understand the situation, with the fox''s character, we will not forget to move. Although looking at the intimate relationship between Xia Na and Zou Liang, he is a little jealous, but he can still maintain his demeanor and maintain the situation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The topics that young people talk about together are quite good. At least, they are not too corrupt, which is a bit like talking. However, it does involve a lot of big problems in the land of beast gods. After all, everyone''s action here is extraordinary, which also determines the extraordinary vision.


    Zou Liang, the chief priest in red, became a very good audience, including Tangka and others. They were very curious about how they could get to the position of chief priest in red at this age. Even if they were not from Mengjia, they all knew how strict the hierarchy of the Holy See was and how stubborn the system was.


    However, Zou Liang did not boast, and Greg would not really be his bench. People went to please beautiful women. In fact, Zou Liang also admired him. Greg was the second descendant of Nikolay family. However, as long as he met a beautiful woman, his personality and dignity could be abandoned.


    However, Zou Liang gave a detailed introduction to the tree of life. After all, it is also a good thing to make preparations for the future. In case of opening up, it would be a good thing to collude with these princesses and princesses.


    "My God, is it so amazing? It contains the power of life and wisdom. It''s so interesting!"


    Zou is good at describing. If you exaggerate a little bit, it will arouse the interest of these people. After all, the world is very simple and easy for them. From the moment of birth, they have resources that many people can''t have in their lifetime.


    But Zou Liang''s ability and insight are more than enough to deceive them. He has successfully aroused these people''s interest in the city of miracles, as well as the dangerous wilderness.


    For ordinary people, danger should be kept away from, but for these people, danger is a kind of temptation, a bit like hunting.


    Of course, we can see that the arrogance of these young people is very fierce. No one can accept anyone, but they don''t want to be a top dog. Zou Liang''s ruthless determination in dealing with she man is the key to get him into this circle. The chief priest in red and the city master of miracle are more gimmicks, and the secular power is more like a toy to them ¡£


    We have to say that they are "naive", but this kind of innocence really provides convenience for a mature person like Zou Liang. Of course, this aspect is not only provided for him alone, because there are several mature people in the younger generation.


    But in any case, Zou Liang successfully entered the circle of Xana and got a preliminary understanding of the situation of the empires on the mainland. It was much more accurate and easier to understand the situation from their chats than through other channels.


    All of a sudden, Zou Liang found that this trip was extremely worthwhile. All these people could contact the core of the Empire. The information revealed in their words could be found out through Zou Liang''s analysis.


    For example, the three empires have been in a state of bumper harvest and favorable weather in recent years. In fact, it is not only them, Mengjia has not had any major natural disasters in recent years, and the national reserves are very rich, which makes the empires with a little strength all ready to move. In fact, the small-scale fighting on the mainland has never stopped, and the three empires have not stopped expanding Zhang''s pace.


    The country of wind sent troops to the wilderness. I''m afraid it was Xiang Zhuang who wanted to fight against Mengjia by occupying the wilderness. However, he was stopped by Aiolia. In a way, Aiolia helped Mengjia and Duolan city.


    The wind country is obviously not just for revenge, that is to say, among the three empires, the wind country is the first one to take real action, but the action is stranded.


    Hannibal, on the other hand, sent troops around to deter the small Orc states around. The Saron empire was far away from each other. Although he had some ideas, it had not yet turned into practical action, but it was also ambitious.


    Wind country''s bad start makes others have to wait and see. No one is willing to be the first bird. Both lose and let others take advantage of it. However, this situation will not be stalemate for a long time. There will always be someone who will take the initiative.


    No matter who dares to attack Mengjia first, or who attacks Mengjia first, or the three empires are divided first, Zou Liang feels that the three empires are very rich now, especially in terms of food. In this situation, Zou Liang has a chance. Of course, how to grasp it needs to use his brain.


    With the introduction of Xia Na, Zou Liang is more active in understanding the background of these young people, and Xia Na is also very excited. She used to accompany Zou Liang, but today Zou Liang is with him.


    Greg is busy with his own business, while pumping Zou Liang. It can be seen that Greg is not only chasing girls, he is also doing the same thing to understand the details of these people. In this respect, MI Qingwa can''t do it at all. Sometimes, it is easier for a man to carry out his work, and what mi Qingwa has in his bones is the same arrogance.


    The special fighting members of the wolf clan selected by kongba are of bronze grade. They are relatively young and have certain plasticity. These 53 soldiers will become an elite force in Zou Liang''s hands after round after round of training, named Langya.


    This is a very nostalgic name.


    Zou Liang wants to make every wolf clan understand that it will be the most glorious thing to be a member of wolf tooth. Every member family of wolf tooth can enjoy very generous treatment because of their ability.


    In faunal land, in Mengjia, honor is still very important, orcs care very much.It is said that there are a lot of wolf people who want to participate, but only 53 of them have been selected in the first batch, and these 53 have been selected at different levels. Langya will be Zou Liang''s sharp sword and omnipotent fighter.


    The wolf tooth soldier''s early training is still in the training field, and will enter the next stage after completing each standard training.


    Zou Liang and xuenu stand side by side in the snowy space, "how long do they need?"


    In the vicinity of the white tower, the sky is clear. In addition to being a little cold, it''s really beautiful. Snow girl is still cold. "Aurelia has made great progress and her talent is very good. I''m afraid other people still need a long time. I suggest that they should be allowed to leave to a certain extent. It''s not good to stay in the snow area for a long time."


    Zou Liang nods. He hopes orizia can enter Jinyao, but it is more difficult than himself. As long as you try your best, other people want to attack Jin Yaoshi. It''s very difficult for others to attack Jin Yaoshi, but it''s very good to reach the level of silver light. After training for a period of time and then slowing down in reality, it may have better effect. What should be precipitated should be precipitated. If it collapses too tightly, it is easy to break.


    She didn''t have much to talk to and didn''t interrupt orizia''s training. What she wanted was to hold her breath and get the best result. However, according to the meaning of xuenu, they were almost at the end of this stage.


    In the next few days, Zou Liang''s work was very clear. He was quite rude when he swept the Tongtian realm. He swept as many B-level trials as he could. However, Zou Liang didn''t get any rewards. It seems that tongtianjing has determined Zou Liang''s battle very high. In area a, the exclusive area of dark gold experts, Zou Liang was hanging there, And the ranking is in the top 20, quite good, which is probably the reason why he did not get any benefits in the way of B-level trial.


    In the evening, the sky was swept away. During the day, the training of the Sirius battle group and the burning battle group was observed. Of course, the city hall was in a step-by-step manner. After the miracle, the city hall was in a stable position. The merchants who had signed the contract began to work hard. Many businessmen coveted the miracle plot, but the miracle plot did not seem to be open People don''t believe that the land will be empty all the time. They just don''t know what the chief priest in red is going to do. They also inquire through various relationships. However, all the information they get is that the chief priest in red will arrange the sale freely, but the time is not yet right. When they ask more questions, they directly say it is the arrangement of the God of animals.


    What better explanation than the beast God arrangement.


    The miracle is really a finishing touch. It not only condenses the original Dolan city people, but also makes the migrant orcs feel at home. The public security is not without conflict. After all, there is an influx of foreign population. However, Zou Liang realized the problem before he started, so that bran, Kurt and Randy should pay attention to balance when dealing with affairs, so that the transition will be peaceful.


    It has to be said that although the city is not a country, it has "five internal organs". In the governance of Duolan, especially with the explosive growth of Dolan City, the process of solving the problem is an unimaginable wealth. Some ideas of previous generations have been used, which makes the team of the city Hall highly respect the master''s erudition, especially the unpredicted side, The city Lord can always think of the problems that they haven''t considered. Of course, we don''t think that the chief priest in red is a kind of young genius, because genius is a kind of instinct, and it needs experience to deal with government affairs. It can only be said that this is the gift of the beast God. Otherwise, what can explain this situation?


    One week later, Zou Liang ushered in two major events. The first was the official announcement of the Council of the elders. Dolan city became the first officially open city in Mengjia, which would allow business groups from other empires to enter Duolan city for trade.


    As soon as the news came out, there was no doubt that the merchants of the whole empire were shocked. Trading with other empires would undoubtedly bring huge wealth. Many large business groups actually set foot in it. However, this process is very dangerous. We should not only dredge the relationship, but also face the bandits'' group and even the trading party''s breaking the contract. But now there is a transit city, which undoubtedly stimulates the place There is the desire of a businessman.


    This city must be at the border. If it''s just a general city, people''s interest may not be so strong. After all, if it''s not strong enough and the management is not good, I''m afraid it won''t be a small business group. But this is the city of Dolan, the city of miracles. Here, the strength of the red dress chief priest and the fair strategy implemented have caused a lot of waves, which means that no matter the big business people Both groups have opportunities. The success or failure depends on their own abilities.


    At least even the five families are hard to get Arthur City Lord to buy, his strength can be seen from his growth history.


    This news is expected by Zou Liang. The more important news for Zou magic wand is that orizia and qiaoyina have passed the customs clearance. Orizia has successfully promoted to Jinyao level. In the words of xuenu, orizia''s talent is much better than Zou''s prodigy. Zou Liang did not comment on this.


    In the hall stood the brand-new aurelia, joyna, Voltaire, Cinda, Ernest. They were the same, but not the old ones. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Zou Liang knows that his foundation is not good, but his ability is to analyze and find a way to break through, and Aurelia is a living talent. Although he started late, he can leap forward as long as he has the opportunity and determination.


    Bismarch''s awakeners are not joking. She is the only one among the young Gabriels.


    Qiaoyinka is at the peak of silver light and can''t advance inch by inch, but Zou Liang is extremely satisfied. Qiaoyina is a talent for hunting shadow. Her peerless dagger at the peak of silver light can kill some junior "rookies" of Jinyao.


    Qiaoyina changed the name of her dagger. Girls, especially "cotton", who is so gentle and lovely as she is, although joyna is very cute and gentle, Zou shenkuai accepted her talent of naming with a smile, but reserved his opinion.


    Cotton Cotton Such a sharp magic, if you have consciousness, I''m afraid you will also be angry spitting blood.


    Footai also reached the peak of silver light, which made his classmates look domineering. Although the process of special training was not as good as death, he left the snowy space alive and saw the warm sun. When he appeared in the hall, he could not help but roar up to vent his pride.


    Both Ernest and Cinda have entered the silver light intermediate level. After all, there is a certain gap in talent and ability. To reach this level, it is beyond imagination to persist. Of course, the harvest is extremely rich.


    Looking at them, Zou Liang is also full of pride, this is his team, his strength, no one can take away.


    "Ah, what about MoMA and them, is it that the snow lady refuses to let it go?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "No, montma won''t go. The boy will not leave until he surpasses me." He said, grinning.


    When mengma arrived in the snowy space, he was beaten by fultai. How can this contrast make mengma feel? After the capital assembly, mengma can solve the problem with one hand. In just a few days, faltai solved him with one hand. Mengma''s classmates learned a lot and had to attack Jinyao level. Of course, on the other hand, it was also to take care of the bimon brothers he brought Brother is just a bronze brand grade, his existence also gives them a kind of confidence.


    "Let''s leave him alone. Ernest, Voltaire and Cinda have officially announced the opening of Dolan city. Recently, Dolan city will usher in the second peak of crowd flow, and there will be a lot of people from other empires. Of course, there are many spies who want to make trouble. You should pay more attention."


    "Ha ha, boss, my hands are itching. I''m afraid no one will make trouble!" Free from the snowy space, montma is full of strength, eager to find someone to fight.


    Zou Liang laughed. "Convergence point, we are facing not only Mengjia, but also experts from all over the land of beast God will pour in in in the future. I am afraid of some people."


    "Oh, no, there''s something better than our Mengjia?" Faltai was stunned, and Cinda was a little surprised.


    It is clear that most of the mongja orcs are still in the illusion of the great Mengjia empire.


    "Starting from today, Hannibal, the kingdom of the wind and the Saron empire are the three great empire of the beast God continent, which is absolutely no less than Mengjia. At present, their reserve strength, including the level of the younger generation of strong men, has surpassed Mengjia. I am not alarmist. It will not be long before you will understand."


    Faltai and others looked at each other, apparently unable to accept it for a while.


    After chatting for a while, Futai and Cinda can''t wait to go home to have a look. After all, this special training has been going on for some time. By the way, they can''t help but show off their team leaders with their personalities.


    "Ernest, good, strong again!" Zou Liang patted his brother.


    "Big brother, I''m so stupid. I''m stuck in silver light intermediate."


    "Ha ha, I''m very satisfied with this achievement. Step by step, there''s no harm in laying a solid foundation. The level can''t represent everything."


    Zou Liang said with a smile that Ernest always gives himself too much pressure. He is such a relative, but he doesn''t want to be tired.


    "Gioina, you go to Gina tomorrow. She should have a lot of work to help. What level of stealth are you up to now?"


    Zou Liang asked, qiaoyina is a sharp knife in espionage and anti espionage. At present, Zou Liang has set up a system with clear division of labor, separation of powers, and giving full play to the ability of each department. This is absolutely the only one in the land of beast God.


    Joyna laughs and disappears from the public''s sight. It must be said that this sneak is quite powerful, even if some of our predecessors are out of reach.


    Zou Liang is also silent for a while to detect the position of qiaoyina, also can''t help but sigh, "fierce, quite fierce."


    "I''m sorry to say that, but you found out."


    "Ha ha, I have innate sensitivity to beast spirits. I have to work hard to find out. Other people must be more difficult and have made great progress."


    After being praised by Zou Liang, joyna is also very happy. She tries so hard to get Arthur''s appreciation. This is the characteristic of the cat family. Like the doffer brothers, joyna belongs to Zou Liang''s family, and the cat family naturally likes the appreciation of the owner. For the cat family, the owner''s appreciation can make them get an indescribable sense of satisfaction.When Ernest and joyna have left, Zou Liang opens her hands. Aurelia is still a little embarrassed. Seeing that there is no one around, she comes over and is hugged by Zou Liang.


    "Come on, let me see if my baby is fat or thin."


    Zou God stick is hard enough to endure. He ate half of orizia last time, which makes him think about it all the time. Xia Na seduces him from time to time. He is not the descendant of Liu Xiahui.


    Olivia was very aggressive Zou Liang wipe, the body immediately soft, orizia sure enough thin, see Zou Liang a bit can''t bear.


    "There''s no need to spell that."


    "That''s not good. I want to prove it to everyone, and I can''t just see you work hard." Orizia bowed her head, Zou Liang''s big hand was very fast, invading everywhere.


    It''s been a long time since last time. I can''t let go of it.


    When Zou Liang''s big hand subconsciously went down, oricia hurriedly blocked it, but Zou wanchui suddenly came to a swagger and touched it.


    "Ah, how big it is here."


    Zou Liang''s surprise made Olivia want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Big Not good? " It was a long time before Aurelia whispered, "sister Emma is very big."


    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "OK, of course. Let''s go and have a look. I hope snow girl is not here. We just have dinner together. We have a family of three."


    Once let go, Zou magic stick is still very quickly used to it. He is a man. He must take the initiative in this respect, otherwise it will be more embarrassing. Of course, Zou Liang has many evil ideas. If he was Emma before, Zou Liang might sleep with a big quilt, but I don''t know if he has assimilated a lot with snow girl. Now Emma has snow girl That kind of momentum, so that Zou Liang dare not make a mistake.


    Zou''s luck is very good, or xuenu is very face saving. Zou Liang vaguely feels that xuenu and Emma seem to have reached a certain consensus on who should appear.


    Therefore, Zou Liang enjoyed a candlelight dinner with Emma orizia, who respected Emma very much. It can be seen that Emma was more concerned about orizia than Zou Liang. At least, everything delicious was put into her bowl.


    This night Zou Liang and Emma are together, to solve orizia''s big plan or to put off.


    After the passion, Emma gently leaned against Zou Liang''s body, "Arthur, take orizia down and cook cooked rice."


    Zou Liang, who had just calmed down, was ready to move again because of Emma''s words, and Emma couldn''t help beating.


    "Cough, no matter my business, you seem to be more anxious than me."


    Emma gently stroked Zou Liang''s chest and sighed, "it seems to be the influence of snow girl. I''m afraid I can''t continue the incense for the Hebrew family. Aurelia is really good. I can''t let it go."


    Zou Liang was stunned. To be frank, he didn''t think about this. It was not a serious problem for the previous life. Some people didn''t like to have children. But in the land of beast God, in Mengjia, it was impossible to pass incense. I''m afraid it was intolerable.


    Emma''s heart is cold. This is Emma''s tears. This kind of pain is beyond men''s understanding. Emma is a traditional Orc girl who will survive. Although she is in such an awkward situation, it is her greatest wish to have a child for Arthur. But God seems to envy her luck and deprive her of the right to be a mother. She went to the doctor to see her body It''s too cold for her to complain about snow girl. If it wasn''t for snow girl, she would never wake up, drink and peck. She couldn''t say clearly, but she could survive. In fact, Emma no longer wanted anything.


    Holding Emma tightly, "first of all, there is no absolute thing in the world. After I work hard, there will always be opportunities. Do you doubt my strength?"


    Zou Liang said solemnly, and his expression was very exaggerated. Emma couldn''t help laughing.


    "Secondly, let''s assume that in the worst case, we can adopt one. Ernest and I are not brothers. My father adopted us, but we are closer than our brothers. I am very proud, and my father will be proud of me."


    Zou Liang said that after all, he is not a man from the land of beast gods, and he can understand better. It is not the subjective will of anyone, and it is not a man who can control everything.


    Emma held back her tears. She did not dare to say that, because she had seen so many such things. It was normal for a woman who was driven away because she could not bear children. However, she was very lucky to meet Arthur.


    Emma climbed up to Zou Liang and leaned to Zou Liang''s ear. "In fact, you don''t need to adopt. You can let Alicia have more children or find more women." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Awesome voice, but more than what aphrodisiac is, and Emma''s close words almost let Zou Shengun, who always boasted of good determination, almost came out.


    "Shall I first teach her how to serve men, or together?" Emma''s temperament is much colder because of snow girl, but in essence, Emma is a warm and generous girl, and Zou Liang has played with her in more taboo ways, and her nature is enough to make Zou Liang cool.


    (laughter) ~ ~


    Emma snorted, and the man had already told her the answer with his reaction. Obviously, Emma really didn''t mind. Aristocrats were more exaggerated than this. Zou Liang''s current status was almost a saint.


    Zou is not afraid or pretending to be forced. He just has more respect than others.


    As expected, the announcement of the Senate made the whole Mengjia crazy. After the miracle appeared, the news exploded again. No matter how fierce and difficult the struggle was, the Holy See had the upper hand in the end.


    For the Pope spared no effort to build momentum for Arthur, but also let some forces found the wind direction, at least in Mengjia want to maintain the glory and wealth, there is always a big tree.


    Originally, they were a bit reserved. Those who didn''t take Duolan city seriously couldn''t sit still. The merchants who were already under construction in Dolan city were not happy with their mouths. At first, they were worried about investing too much, but now they are making a lot of money. Because of this news, their investment has doubled, even if they change hands now, they can make a lot of money.


    Meanwhile, the high priests and consuls in the surrounding cities began to move around frequently, which has nothing to do with Zou Liang being the chief priest in red. The chief priest in red is only a name and has certain power. However, if you want to make the chief priests in the surrounding cities really obey their own orders, it''s totally different. At the beginning, hatilo was both soft and hard, and he was quite skillful in building Although Zou Liang had great advantages in half of the province, he was not appointed by the first one to make these chief priests obey his orders.


    It is true that there are many followers. In fact, most of the chief priests are in their 40s and 50s, and some are even in their 60s. If it was not for the miracles, it would be more difficult.


    Zou Liang is not in a hurry, and this opening up is the place where he really has actual combat power, because the burden of Dolan city must be very large. Moreover, with such a large and complex business group, the surrounding cities can undertake part of the projects and bring a certain amount of tax to the city. As for the tax revenue now collected to the temple, the main sacrifice standard has largely become the amount of sacrifice, If you don''t move, someone will move. When you compare, the gap will come out.


    Interest is one way to tie these people together.


    Imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty, you look very happy. Is everything going well?" Feiya said with a gentle smile.


    Benedict XV laughed. "At last, it passed, but it was a little unexpected."


    "Oh, they''re probably aware of their mistakes."


    "Ha ha, this joke is very interesting. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but the purpose has been achieved. The rest depends on Arthur."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry about him. I''m afraid there are Assassin''s mace behind these people''s promises so easily. Don''t you help him?"


    Faya gently helped the Pope to hold his shoulder and whispered.


    "You all regard him as a child. He is much more cunning than I was when I was young. At present, there is no change. Maybe we think too much. Let him face up to anything."


    Benedict Ma XV said that she was obviously confident in Arthur, and FEIA''s eyes showed a strange look. She was the one who knew the Pope''s character most, was suspicious, but had a strange trust in Arthur.


    On the other side of the capital, there was a celebration.


    "It''s all right. It''s time for the pot to go." Greg was excited.


    Nebeiro took a look at Greg. "Did you get Lolita? Don''t be bad at the critical moment."


    Greg wryly smile, "no matter what happened to me, Lolita is not in the capital city. If I really went to Dolan City, I can''t catch up with Doran city. Besides, I''ve been playing in tongtianjing all this time."


    Greg was excited when he mentioned the whole sky. He was so excited that he finally qualified to enter and finally understood some of the puzzles before.


    A larger and more magical world, of course, accompanied by exotic beauties, almost dominated Greg''s time.


    "Nevero, don''t worry. At this point, the Jackman family is on board. They have to think about the consequences if they break the agreement."


    Greg''s eyes flashed a little hot. You can''t participate in the agreement of the three families. Once you participate, you will not do it. Who will bear the loss.


    They have intercepted all the food that goes to Dolan city. It will still be transported normally at present, but it will be suddenly cut off at a certain time.


    Even the three big families also need costs. They have raised the price by 10%. In addition to the oppression of the three families, those small grain merchants will be obedient.


    And Dolan city doesn''t seem to realize that."When it''s chaotic, Arthur''s expression must be wonderful. I really should enjoy it." Greg laughed.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before he comes to beg you." Nebeiro is very calm. If Arthur did not develop too fast, he would not be allowed to use such means. He could not be merciful to the enemy.


    This time also gave nebello a vivid moment, as long as he found that there was a threat on the people, even if he was weak, he would mercilessly destroy, at the beginning was not serious, let Arthur to this point.


    "You think Lolita''s girl won''t really fall in love with this girl." Greg said suddenly.


    Nebello can''t help shaking his head. The boy may not be able to get rid of women in his life. "Not necessarily. Arthur is not a good man. It''s very simple to deal with a woman like Lolita. Get her body and talk about her feelings slowly. When you enter her, her proud and hard shell becomes worthless."


    Greg looked at nebello and slapped his thigh. "Yes, when did I talk about love when I played with women? Yaya, I''m a fan of the game. Tell me, who have you had sex with? You have learned so much!"


    Greg''s topic suddenly changed, said lewdly.


    Nebeiro chuckled. "Do you really want to know?"


    A look at nebello''s eyes, you can see that there is a threat. Greg shrugged. "Don''t say it, don''t say it. By the way, do you want to try and play together? It''s exciting."


    Nebeiro coughed a few times. "If you have time to have a good relationship with them, it will be useful in the future."


    "Shit, those bastards have eyes on their heads. They''re really angry."


    "Ha ha, these people still have two skills. In fact, it''s good to be arrogant. Only in this way can you make use of them. The strength of the three empires is indeed very strong, but when it comes to tactics, they are far from enough."


    "That''s right. I have to stir them up for a big civil strife."


    Dolan city is still in order. Bran has reported that the business groups of the three empires are all in activities, and they are several times more than the original plan. Of course, there are real business groups in these business groups, and there are other purposes, so we can see what we can do.


    Mengjia has nothing to be afraid of, but the security around the miracle must be strengthened to prevent anyone from destroying the miracle.


    Every day, many people worship miracles and feel the full vitality of the tree of life, which can make orcs relax mentally and physically. Of course, the tree of life does not play such a huge role. To a large extent, it is a psychological suggestion. The more hints, the better. This makes some people with chronic diseases suddenly improve, and those with minor diseases recover The more and more things spread, the more mysterious.


    Zou Liang is very able to understand that some injuries are caused by inner depression. Faith can really make people relax and strengthen their will. Constant psychological hints can also enhance their resistance. At this time, they can often create miracles. What''s more, the art of life does have certain effects, so the suggestibility is stronger.


    Of course, Zou Liang will not stop this kind of "rumor", but strengthen it. Of course, the effect can be directly attributed to his piety to God.


    At this stage, Zou Liang finally understood how good it is to be a prodigy.


    It means you are devout and God has saved you.


    No, it means that you are not pious enough, or you have committed sins before, and now you are making atonement


    Language is so rich.


    But it also has the advantage of enhancing the cohesion of Dolan City, and there are no problems in the implementation of the decree.


    The construction of the city was also very rapid, and the business groups from Mengjia and the pioneers of other empires were already on their way.


    Of course, due to the openness, the power of Shaman in sablanca has also been strengthened, and the defense capability of Shenen Xingxing province has been enhanced.


    Don''t live in other people''s mouth, don''t live in others'' eyes, but hold destiny in your own hands.


    "Big brother, according to my investigation, several grain dealers we contacted have been controlled, even the potential ones have also been controlled, and they are very ruthless!"


    Zou Liang is growing up. Avril is also growing up. Wu Mei is not the little girl she used to be. When she grows up, she can take charge of her own affairs. She also has a kind of elegant temperament and a kind of control power. It is no wonder that Zou Liang''s huge economic lifeline is in the hands of this weak girl.


    "Can you shake it?"


    "No, the three families have made a price. For them, it''s just a little less money. It''s impossible to offend the three families. I tried to contact several other provinces, but it''s useless. As soon as we have a vision, the other party will kill it."


    Avril is really worried. Obviously, this is not a matter of money. The other party is suppressing them with power and capital. To this point, it is a clear plan.


    This is the hot point of the old forces. Their relations and contacts will play to the extreme at this moment. Any new force will face such challenges if it wants to rise.


    Zou Liang smile, "this matter you don''t have to worry about, the problem will be solved, and in the near future.""Big brother, how much money will be spent." Avril knows that the cost must be very high. Although the recent investment in various fields and urban construction is not in short supply, it is difficult to mobilize huge funds for a time. However, it is impossible to manage so much now, even if there is a loss.


    Zou Liang shook his head with a smile, "you don''t need money. You can contact the king of the earth. These grains come in batches. I have my own way."


    Avril is dubious. Is there such a good thing in the world? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Seeing Avril''s doubts, Zou Liang laughed. "I don''t have to think about it seven times. I won''t do anything dangerous, and I won''t betray the interests of Dolan city. Don''t worry. Five younger sister grows up and worries about me."


    "Big brother!"


    Avril can''t help being coquettish and angry. In fact, the two are of the same age, but with the growth of time, everyone unconsciously depends on Zou Liang. He really needs to be more mature.


    "It''s still in a state of secrecy. If you want to be busy during this period of time, you may as well set a high price. No, the higher the better." Said Zou Liang.


    Avril soon understood, smiling, "good or bad."


    Zou Liang laughed heartily. How can he be polite since someone has done something to him.


    It is necessary to let the three families lose a lot.


    The resolution of the Senate may be a good thing for Mengjia and Doran City, but it is definitely not for Gina. The apostles have to pay attention to more people, and things are more complicated. Although there is no wind and grass, but after all, there is no experience in this field before. All kinds of miscellaneous things need Gina to coordinate.


    Obviously, the biggest problem is security.


    After finishing a lot of things, I looked up and found a pair of big eyes staring at her with great interest.


    Can such "silent" come in, must be the relevant people, but it is not the one Gina thinks.


    "Why did you come?" Said Gina.


    "Dear cousin, I haven''t seen you for so long. Is that your attitude? We should embrace one warmly."


    Lolita said charmingly, "cousin, your busy work is really charming. Well, the skin care is also good. It seems that the work of the apostles does not make you old in advance."


    Gina almost choked. "Say the point. What are you doing here?"


    "Dear, cousin, you are too cold, I will report to my uncle, you bully me!"


    Gina is one of the first two big families, and Jackman''s family is two branches. At the beginning, Jackman was a member of the Vatican, but after so many years of war and the decline of the Vatican, the Jackman family also divided into two groups, one is Lolita''s family, enjoying the splendor of Jackman''s family, and the other is Gina''s family, sticking to the ranks of apostles It has to be said that with the decline of the Holy See, especially the decline of the apostles, the GINA family has been out of the power center for some time, but after all, it is the blood relationship, which is constantly cut and the reason is still chaotic.


    Gina and Lolita have known each other since they were children, but their relationship can only be regarded as ordinary. They are both active. Lolita is full of imperial aristocrats. However, Gina was very wild and more like a boy when she was a child, so she had to quarrel with each other. Fortunately, except for the annual family meeting, there was not much chance for them to meet each other.


    Lolita takes a standard aristocratic Road, which everyone envies, while Gina is a completely different road. Few people know that she is also a member of the Jackman family.


    The two sisters have enviable slender legs, Gina is a bit more wild, Lolita is more gorgeous.


    "Don''t talk about it. Talk about the point." Gina looks at her cousin and does not move at all. Their lives are very different. Gina is very substantial and realistic, while Lolita''s life is the luxury of aristocracy.


    Lolita is not angry. It seems that they are used to bickering. It''s not a day or two for them to see each other badly. Of course, as two heirs of Jackman''s family, fighting is probably the main thing.


    "I''m here for Arthur."


    "Then you are in the wrong place. The Lord''s house is not here." Said Gina.


    "Ha ha, cousin, where is the Lord''s house? I certainly know. I mean, I''m going to surrender Arthur Hebrew. What do you think?"


    Lolita said confidently.


    Gina''s hand slightly shakes, "this is not the capital of the emperor. Don''t bring this kind of enjoyment and play that is popular among your nobles."


    Said Gina, frowning.


    "Hee hee, cousin, I don''t plan to play with anyone. I''m serious. After a long time of investigation, Arthur is very suitable for me and our family." Said Lolita.


    Gina looks at Lolita and identifies the authenticity of her cousin. Lolita doesn''t mind looking at her.


    "You Don''t you have a crush on Greg. The Nikolai family is also very good. "


    Lolita''s face showed a rich smile, "Greg is a little bit smart, but he cares about it. It''s not that I''m in love with him, he''s chasing me, and I''m all right. Just tease him. We Jackman''s family won''t marry Nicholas."


    First of all, Greg is not the first successor. Of course, this is also the second. The point is that if the Jackman family and the Nikolay family get married, they will not get much benefit, but will be easily swallowed up by the Nikolay family.


    Lolita is very clear about her position. As a descendant of her family, all aspects of her marriage should be taken into consideration. Therefore, within the scope of possibility, she needs to find one she likes.


    "You know, Arthur already has Emma and Olivia around him. I don''t think it''s easy for master Bixiu to handle it." Said Gina."O''ricia, isn''t it? It''s difficult for me to compete with the bismiths who don''t know the taste. So I came to see my cousin. For the sake of our family, my cousin should also help me."


    Said Lolita, blinking.


    Gina put down the information in her hand, and could see that Lolita was prepared, and she really didn''t intend to make fun of it.


    "Arthur, it''s very affectionate. If you want to use the beauty trick, you''d better forget it."


    "I don''t believe that." Lolita has a lot of confidence in herself. This confidence is not conceited. She does have the capital to fascinate Greg''s fans. She is a girl who doesn''t get any good. That''s pretty good. These two sisters are half a dozen.


    Gina is a little tongue tied, she is very clear, although Arthur has a little limit, but he is not a lecherous guy.


    Lolita suddenly looked up and down at Gina. "My dear cousin, you don''t like to see him too. I don''t mind sharing with you. If our sisters work together, there will be no other people."


    Gina''s teeth are itching. If the lecher hears this, it''s not happy to blossom.


    "Your imagination is so rich. I''m not interested in him, and I don''t want to be tied to marriage."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can a free cousin hold a man''s pace? I support you, but cousin, I''m pathetic. I must get married. It''s not a mistake to marry someone I like. My competitor is very strong. Emma is affectionate and righteous, and she is Arthur''s first woman. Aurelia is also very sentimental Story, I am very late now, so you have to help me, cousin ~ ~ "


    Lolita began to act coquettish, especially this cousin called incomparably numb, but even a girl would not resent such a beautiful girl''s soft.


    Jina really has no reason to refuse. From all aspects, she should agree.


    "What are your plans?"


    "Of course, but the premise is that we should separate him from his beauties, so that I can display my charm easily, and I need my cousin''s help."


    Gina has a headache. "I can''t do anything about it."


    "Cousin, you must have, as long as you really want to help me."


    Gina is a typical soft food rather than a hard one. I''m afraid Lolita has obtained the permission from the family to marry Arthur, who has a promising future from the family perspective. But it''s a good thing. You don''t have to worry about your own power being swallowed up. You can also grow the family with Arthur''s continuous growth.


    It has to be said that Lolita''s positive attitude makes Gina a a bit of a eater.


    "Can you be a little girl''s reserved? It''s too cheap for him!"


    Gina was a little upset. She couldn''t see anyone else smug.


    "Cousin, when I was with him, of course, I would pay attention to it, but now I can''t be reserved. Aunt Bixiu''s temper is tacit, and everyone''s eyes are bright. When aunt Bixiu reacts and supports Arthur and Olivia, we will have no chance."


    "Whether Lord Bissau agrees or not, it''s a matter of Arthur and Olivia. This man never thinks about it."


    "Ha ha, that is also divided into primary and secondary. Frankly speaking, cousin, I admire you very much. I take risks for pleasure and dare to face this strange world. I don''t have the courage. When I think of the future without direction, I will be afraid. He is the only chance I can fight for once in my life."


    As for this, Lolita has been frank enough to show that she is serious this time.


    Gina sighed. In fact, she could understand that the noble children of the imperial capital, who enjoyed everything on the surface, had lost one of the most precious things - freedom. Some smart people realized from childhood that some stupid people thought they could control the fate. Lolita belonged to the former. So she was very smart and saw clearly. She had a good eye Very brave.


    It''s true that Jackman''s pedigree.


    "I support you!" For a long time, Gina highlighted four words, but this promise made Lolita smile. She understood the character of her cousin, and this moment she really agreed.


    "Thank you. Although I like to quarrel with you and be honest with you, I always regard you as my sister." Lolita took Gina''s hand and said that she could feel the roughness of Gina''s hand. It was the price of choice.


    Gina nodded. "I know."


    Blood is thicker than water, but it is because of mutual concern that each other can do so.


    Looking at the excited Lolita, Gina has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Jina wants to borrow orizia. Of course, orizia is very happy. She is powerful now, but she has no place to use. Other people are busy, which makes Olivia feel that she is very different. Emma mostly appears in the form of snow girl. Snow girl and no one have the same language. Orizia is also trying to find something to do.


    Jina proposed to give her a chance to play, Olivia immediately asked, Zou Liang certainly won''t object, entered Jinyao orizia but hold back a stomach to try, orizia''s chivalrous dream can never stop, and all day in tongtianjing test is not a thing, where too out of reality, Zou Liang also know that orizia wants to do something, heart China is very grateful to Gina. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    (on the last day of the double monthly pass, please ask for the monthly pass ~ ~)


    in recent days, Zou Liang has been so busy that he has to be the city Lord to decide many things. Zou Liang finally understood why so many emperors had to raise treacherous ministers in previous lives, and he really had a lot of time to enjoy life.


    Of course, Zou, who can enjoy himself, has so much emotion in such a short time.


    When there was a knock on the door, Zou Liang raised his head and saw bran, "you came just in time. You don''t have to put these procedural things in my place. Tell Randy and Kurt to make the decision. Just leave a file in the city hall after the decision is made. You can also have a look. If you have any questions, come to me."


    Bran wryly said, "my Lord, you are really lazy. We have a lot of work to do."


    Zou Shengun''s old face is red. "What is laziness? I''m very busy. I have a lot of things."


    He was close, and bran occasionally had the courage to joke.


    "That''s right. It''s a slip of the tongue. I''ll send someone to the town hall later. We need to recruit talents."


    "Yes, by the way, find some people who know more about the Empire outside. You can reuse them. The city hall should set up a special external department. You can talk to Avril and Gina."


    "Yes, I''ve tried. Miss Gina is short of manpower. It''s not easy to dig the corner."


    The scale of Dolan city is getting bigger and bigger. In the past, there were too many people to compete for power and profit. Now there are not enough people, especially those who can solve problems. There are so many people in the city. Everyone borrows and borrows them, grabs them.


    "I don''t care about it. I just look at the results!" Zou God stick is very straightforward to do shake hands shopkeeper.


    Bland was carved into a bitter gourd face to help the Lord of the city. On the one hand, the good things can be brought into play. But the bad thing is that it''s too difficult and there are too many problems. It''s very troublesome to solve them. However, the Lord of the city knows everything and is not easy to fool. In fact, blan and others are really solving problems, otherwise there is no need to be embarrassed.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid you''d like to receive a distinguished guest in person."


    "Oh, who''s here and want me to go?"


    "Miss Lolita of the Jackman family said she was a friend to you, my Lord. This is an opportunity."


    Bland said eagerly that the food problem was imminent, and it was time to wait for the outbreak, but the problem was still not solved. Although bran purchased some of them at high price through various relationships, the symptoms were not cured, but if the representative of the Jackman family could be solved, the problem would be solved easily.


    Lolita?


    Zou Liang was stunned. Of course, Zou Liang, a beautiful woman with beautiful legs like Jina, has a deep memory, but did not think that she really came to Duolan city. Zou Liang didn''t think that the big problem of this family decision was what Lolita could change, but it was a hope. Zou Liang also wanted to try it.


    Zou Liang never thinks that more methods are a bad thing.


    "OK, I see. Let her come."


    Bran did not move, and coughed a few times. "My Lord, I think you should take the initiative to deal with beautiful women and give her enough face so that we can talk about some key issues."


    "Bran, how can I hear something in that?"


    "My Lord, you know, as a man, I think it''s better to kill by mistake than let go. Besides, he has a rich dowry. You Just sacrifice some meat... "


    Before the Lord''s rage, bran fled.


    Fenghua XueYue building is the place where Duolan City entertains distinguished guests. Its name is from Zou Shenbang. When it comes to entertainment, it should have the spirit of entertainment. It is also the best restaurant in Duolan city. It is owned by Avril.


    When Zou Liang arrived, Lolita had already arrived. When sexy fusion was lively, it was indeed one of the seven weapons for women. However, Lolita did make elaborate dress up. It has to be said that Zou magic stick was still stunned for a while.


    Lolita is smiling sweetly. She is really preparing carefully today. According to her understanding of Arthur, he will not like that kind of excessively gorgeous and pretentious dress up, but he will never reject gorgeous. A man with great power can''t exclude this. The key is not to be vulgar.


    Leopard girls are most likely to highlight the white legs. Lolita adds a pair of thin silver chains. The silver is elegant but not too ostentatious. Her long hair is tied into a refined horsetail and shows her slender neck. Her simplicity is more elegant and more intimate.


    It was definitely Arthur''s style, she believed.


    Undoubtedly, almost all of Lolita''s, Emma is not a real aristocrat. In fact, there is a gap in beauty. The fate between the two people, to use a more appropriate description, is probably the legendary "enemy". Aurelia can be full of aristocratic temperament, but the bone of Leo ricia is a kind-hearted little girl, she will not deliberately dress up or create anything In fact, in the past two days, Zou Liang, an old whore, didn''t know how to do it, or he had to find a suitable natural time. In fact, in the past two days, Zou''s mind was preoccupied with creating such an opportunity to eat orizia, but he never found such a natural one.Olivia is a little princess who needs love and care. Zou Liang has devoted a lot of money to it. In a word, the contact with Lolita is really equal between men and women. It is a bit like an adult. Although Lolita is not very old, her mind is much more mature than aurelia.


    Among all the people Zou Liang knew, Olivia''s personality was really special, which made Zou Liang sing a song in his previous life, "don''t want to grow up.".


    Although Zou Liang didn''t make a lot of efforts, as the city Lord, he still made a little arrangement. At least he should be clean and fresh.


    "Beautiful woman''s presence, pengbeishenghui, welcome." Zou Liang did not hide his appreciation of beauty. Beauty is a blessing. In literary and artistic terms, it makes the world a better place.


    "Arthur, how can I hear that there''s something funny in it." Lolita said with a smile that a good opening is half of the success. At least Arthur''s address is very casual, which is a good phenomenon.


    "Where and where, all the people come are their parents. Duolan city is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. All kinds of gods are welcome. You are not here just for tourism, are you?" Zou Liang said with a smile, very casual, for familiar people, he does not want to go the city Lord that way, business and private affairs have never been separated.


    "Everything is waiting for us. I don''t think so. Countless people try to give you money, but you are not interested."


    Lolita has done her homework and prepared her Assassin''s mace.


    Of course, she chose Arthur as her goal, but it was only a choice. Whether to make a final decision or not was also a consideration. The previous judgment was observation. But this time, she wanted to get close contact. After all, there were a lot of people who had nothing to show. Lolita brought full benefits, and she was also very sure that she was the object of many men''s dreams. Of course, she also had the qualification to investigate, But all this is not deliberate, let it go. As like as two peas in the same way, Lolita and


    are all alike. Once they have made their own minds, they will use everything possible to achieve them, and they all attach importance to the process.


    Jina''s goal is to realize her ideal and enjoy the process of realizing her ideal. For this reason, she would rather keep a distance from Zou Liang. For several times, the two almost broke out of control.


    Lolita, on the other hand, exerts her greatest right of choice when she has no choice.


    The conversation between them was casual and natural. After all, Lolita was not a pure businessman. As a landlord, Zou liang of course described to Lolita the situation and Prospect of Duolan City, one city and three towns. This prospect did not depend on miracles. To be exact, it was through miracles and open privileges that Duolan city was built into a real miracle city.


    Originally, Zou Liang didn''t want to "boast", but Lolita was a lot of chatting objects. Unconsciously, she said a lot, and these are really Zou Liang''s real plans for Dolan city.


    It''s a happy thing to chat with a smart and beautiful girl. Zou Liang can''t avoid vulgarity. Of course, Zou Liang doesn''t want to show off anything. It''s not easy to find someone who can understand his overall view.


    Gina is one, but her ambition is on the other hand. Avril, the other person, is one. But Avril''s characteristics are not in the overall situation. It is also due to the constraints of her family background. She stands high and looks far away. This is reasonable.


    Lolita is an outstanding person. When she talks about a direction, she can express the corresponding views, which is very similar to Zou Liang.


    Two people this chat unconsciously time passed quickly.


    I had planned to take Lolita for a visit, but it was very late.


    "Arthur, I don''t think you''re building a city."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s like building a royal city, Arthur. Ha ha, it sounds smooth." Said Lolita, blinking.


    Of course, Zou Liang can only be a joke. Mengjia has only the Pope and no king.


    Of course, when Zou Luoman and pan Li Liang''s friends are about to make a decision, they will not have the right to talk with Pan Li Liang. In fact, they have no choice but to ask pan Li Liang Maintain a relatively friendly relationship.


    They had a good time talking. Lolita proposed to enjoy the wild scenery. Although it was very unreasonable, Zou Liang readily agreed.


    Lolita left gracefully and didn''t give Zou Liang a chance to show his gentlemanly demeanor. Looking at Lolita''s figure disappearing on the carriage, Zou Liang suddenly felt that this girl was not simple. In fact, the rhythm of the whole chat process was good. At least what Lolita wanted to know, he should have left a good impression on her The development of Duolan city can benefit both sides.


    In the evening, both Kurt and Randy arrived, and bran was also there. The general conversation was of great significance. Cote and Randy were worried about it. It can be said that they were worried too much. The grain reserves in the town were rapidly consumed. With the flow of people, it would be even more terrifying, but now the follow-up food was not available.


    "Big brother, is there any way out for Lolita?" Kurt is really in a hurry.Zou Liang didn''t tell them the exact solution. He just said that there might be a solution. Kurt and Randy are also using their own strength, even from the relationship between yelushama. However, the effect of this method is too small, and the mobilization speed is slow. If it was a small town in the past, it would be enough, but now with the rapid development of the city, it is beyond their ability Force range.


    Of course, if Dolan city chooses to depend on whom, maybe there will be more ways to solve this problem. But obviously, no one in Dolan city will depend on anyone, let alone give the fate to others.


    "Boss, don''t play tricks. You can''t go up. You''re afraid that your sister-in-law is jealous. I''m not afraid. I''m not going to do it!"


    Randy said eagerly that his autumn town was crying for food. He didn''t care what face he had. If he was a cowherd, he would solve the food problem.


    "Randy, don''t make a mess of it." Kurt said that this guy is still so unrealistic at this time. The key is that Kurt doesn''t take this as a joke. Randy can really do it.


    "Maybe she likes folk tastes." Randy said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Blan and Cotte both laughed bitterly, and the guy''s narcissism grew up, but the reality was always cruel.


    "Today is just a preliminary exchange, not a major issue, but I can be sure that she knows the family plan, and this time, I''m afraid it''s a deeper purpose."


    Zou Liang smiled, let Kot and Randy think of their own solutions, in fact, is also the best opportunity to exercise their ability to manage the town, whether or not they can solve, can learn a lot from.


    Failure is the way to mature men, and success can never be.


    "Your Excellency, you mean, Lolita''s trip may bring some opportunity, and the Jackman family may seek another way of cooperation here?" Bran is a cunning man after all, and soon analyzes the conclusion from Zou Liang''s words.


    "It''s just a possibility, or maybe she wants to measure the value of our city of Doran for her family and share it in the future."


    "My Lord, if it is this purpose, she will not be here. The successor of the Jackman family may be excellent, but it is definitely not suitable for the job. A representative of a family must come here to seek another way of cooperation. If we can give the Jackman family a bigger sweetheart, they may be willing to cooperate with us. After all, such a kind of work will be Although cooperation can make profits, it will also increase the invasion of food by the Nicolas and ficolo families. I don''t think the Jackman family will be willing to watch them eat their own territory step by step! "


    Blan was very remote, but various smuggling groups did exercise bran''s vision, and this person was very capable, his analysis is actually the same as Zou Liang.


    As a family, the most important thing is to stick to their own field, their own territory, that is the lifeline of the family.


    Like the Nicholas family in charge of the underground world, all kinds of businesses that can not be put on the table, the ficolo family is a speculative family, and they can be seen in rich places. The Jackman family, through the fight of the past, has gained another lifeline of the Empire, that is, food, although not to say how much money it makes, it is at least crucial, and shows that when The Jackman family was indeed the Holy See''s close letter in.


    The dark channel of the Nicolas family, the huge fund and network of the ficolo family, and the dominance of the Jackman family in this field constitute a big plan to encircle the city of Doran. All three behemoths will swallow up the city of Doran, and the bones are left.


    But for the Jackman family, sharing the city of Doran is good. Anyone can see that it is a huge thing in the future, no less than the capital. But the question is, can the Jackman family guarantee not to be swallowed up by Nicolas and ficolo in the future?


    It is not funny to know that these two families are really cruel. It is really strong. Jackman is still short of a line. On the other hand, the Jackman family is really worried that once Nikolay and ficlow intervene, it is easy for God to send God.


    Don''t have to. Although the Jackman family is very good, their love in the Holy See has been used up. However, the actual influence of the regime today is only the genealogy family. It is not enough. It is not enough. It is not enough. It is not so good at the general assembly. In essence, it is still far from the five families.


    The five families are characterized by not only the consolidation of family strength, but also the political penetration of the Empire. For example, Sanchez family, even montairis family also have the position of civil servants, besides, they are also the family of imperial patrons.


    The patriarch of the Jackman family can not think far-reaching. It is quite difficult for the three generations of aristocrats to pass on so many generations. The family can''t see the benefits of doing anything.


    But the problem is that it is necessary to pay for offending Nicolas and ficolo. Unless they get more benefits, the Jackman family would rather eat some losses and make some profits. After all, the situation is not human, but the retreat is also a retreat.


    Now look at Doran, or, Arthur, is worth the anti Jackman family adventure.


    And that decision is in Lolita''s hands.


    Don''t say, Zou Liang''s thought is clearer with such a thought. "Bran, you have a good reason to say that. You have grasped the essence of family development. There are so many traditional interests distributed. If someone wants to grow, they should rob from others. I''m afraid the Nikolai family wants to have a double carving with one stone this time. I don''t know who wants to pay attention to it."


    "Boss, you still laugh out, they are coveting your territory, grandma, we have worked hard to keep the city construction to now, they even move their wrists to try to get all, too black and cruel."


    Randy said in anger.


    Bran is very calm, probably he also see many, although not seen the rise and fall of the big family, but Doran city is more of this kind of rise and fall success or failure, after all, the age is three times that of Randy and Kot.


    "Randy, to learn from bran, as a decision maker, we must be calm and not anxious. Even if Lolita means this, we can''t have a little bit of spirit and no spirit. Negotiate. Whoever is in a hurry will finish first."


    "Boss, I know this, but I know better that people are not in a hurry. We are in a hurry. The food can not last long now, and there is an unpredictable flow of people. The most important thing is, I am afraid that once the problem breaks out, they will use it. The Nikolai family is the best at conspiracy. I''m afraid we can''t cover it. Once the problem breaks out, it will be impossible to collect it "Pick up."Randy exploded.


    Zou Liang and Kurt looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Yo, third brother, you''re amazing. Now you think so far, good, good!"


    Zou Liang is not joking. It''s really good. As Randy said, someone will spread this true "rumor" everywhere.


    "Let''s not talk about the Jackman family. If it doesn''t work out, what else do you have? In other words, how long can you last?"


    Zou Liang asked. They didn''t know what Zou Liang wanted to do. Jackman had become the last straw to solve the problem,.


    "In terms of Dolan City, I have got some from the surrounding cities, but not much. Although they can be oppressed by the name of the chief priest in red, they can delay and even create problems in various ways. Considering that adults have just been appointed as chief priests in red clothes, they are not suitable to issue death orders. A small number of cities have come to some cities, which can last for a week."


    Bran said, after all, the orders of the chief priest in red can''t be disobeyed by the surrounding cities, but they are really delaying, or carrying less, and saying that mobilization takes time.


    Nicola''s influence is already playing out.


    Zou Liang always felt something was wrong. Suddenly his face changed slightly. How could he forget the person who should pay attention to most!


    "Bran, I''m afraid you don''t have to look forward to that week. It has nothing to do with the three families. I''m afraid Sanchez has something to do with it."


    How can the consul have half of the country? If he interferes, even if the temple is willing to help, he will be restrained. Who is the most threatened by his growth and whose interests will be affected?


    It''s not Nikolay, it''s not ficlo, it''s the Sanchez family, or to be more precise, nebeiro Sanchez!


    The knight who owes the sun has made a move, which is cruel and accurate. This is to let him down!


    Zou Liang doesn''t even need to guess that this matter may still be dominated by him, and even he does not participate in the distribution of interests.


    The only way to do harm to others and not to benefit oneself was by nebello, who had to be cruel to a certain extent, and even after the incident, the Pope could not say anything, because the Sanchez family did not profit from it.


    But there is a reality that the defeat of an opponent is his own victory.


    Zou Liang''s recent prestige has greatly affected the development of nebello in the Vatican.


    Randy and Kurt are also depressed. The situation in Doran city is much more serious than they thought because of the encirclement and suppression of the four families. Even the aid from yelushamo may have problems!


    As they expected, both the good and the bad have met with problems, whether it is the assistance already promised by the surrounding cities or the Shenyao side. Even with the care of Shaman and the chief priest in red, they dare not disobey, but they can do it in a way that delays time.


    And time is undoubtedly the most precious now.


    Snow wolf Town has a very wild characteristic. In fact, the process of receiving Snow Wolf town was not so smooth. There were countless battles between the wolf clan and the wild land. Although aoria gave up the area, it didn''t mean that the wilderness would be ignored. However, they had to give up when they found that the wolf clan was much more ruthless than them.


    The wolf clan is more than imaginable for Xuelang town. Any provocation by the anti-terrorism unit, the wolf clan will give the most fierce response. The strength of the wolf clan is not strong, but the wolf clan is really not afraid of death. They are cruel not only to the enemy, but also to themselves. In contrast, the savage is at most a very horizontal level, not afraid of death.


    Lolita didn''t take her entourage with her, so she felt relieved that Zou Liang seemed to enjoy the unique scenery of Xuelang town all the way.


    "I can''t see that you have such a high status in the eyes of the wolf clan." Lolita laughed.


    "Ha ha, this is the new home of the wolf people. In fact, Duolan city is very good. It has two kinds of scenery: the vast grassland and the prosperous city. This kind of feeling can not be found in other places."


    Zou Liang opened his arms and enjoyed the grassland wind, which was totally different from the feeling of fighting in the wild before. All the wolves he met along the way kept the highest etiquette to Arthur, but there were many wolves who knelt down all the way.


    In the heart of the wolf clan, Arthur is not only the city Lord, but also doesn''t care about the chief sacrifice in red. He is the benefactor of the wolf family and their protection god. After being oppressed for so long, the wolf family poured this gratitude into Zou Liang''s body.


    Of course, the submission of the five wolf king also increased the feeling of the wolf clan from another level. The Sirius had a very special position in the wolf clan. The performance of Sirius also greatly affected the idea of the wolf clan. In their eyes, Zou Liang was not a simple ORC.


    Maybe this is another manifestation of God.


    Along the way, Lolita was deeply touched. Suddenly, she found a problem. If others want to move Doran City, they may have overlooked a very serious aspect, that is, the people''s heart!


    Even if there is a problem, will the people here really riot?


    During her stay in Dolan City, Lolita carefully investigated the situation of Dolan city and the surrounding three towns. In addition, with the information from her cousin, Doran city is really quite different.It''s full of vitality, and Arthur''s power in this place is really king like. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Of course, this is what he got through his own efforts, rather than relying on the title of the city Lord and the chief priest in red.


    The two of them were riding horses, walking and chatting. The scenery was absolutely new to Lolita, but a person who was used to the splendor might not like it.


    However, Lolita''s nature is higher than Zou Liang''s all the way. From time to time, she galloped on her horse, and from time to time she sent out a ring like smile. It has to be said that the leopard beauty is very popular with the grassland. For the leopard girl, Zou Liang always has a kind of palpitation.


    Zou''s heart is still very active. I can''t help but think of bran''s proposal?


    "Arthur, don''t you worry that Doran is developing so well now?" Said Lolita suddenly.


    Zou Liang laughed, "what are you worried about?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t belong to the family force. The development of Dolan city has touched the interests of many people."


    Lolita said, the two of them rode along. It can be seen that Lolita has begun to get to the point. Indeed, there is no need to worry about too many people in this place now.


    "Oh, what about that?" Zou Liang is very calm, seems to appreciate the mood of the scenery.


    As they rode, they gradually left the center of Xuelang Town, and the number of people was becoming less and less. In front of them, there was a wild direction. Among them, Xuelang town and the edge of wilderness were dangerous no man''s land. The wolf people also regarded this area as a buffer zone with barbarians.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care much about your tone. Although there is the support of the Pope, in fact, the Pope can''t control the family power. In fact, the empire is not in the hands of the Vatican or the consul, but family power."


    Said Lolita.


    "Oh? I know that the five families are indeed the pillars of the Empire Zou Liang is not sure. If he is lucky today, he will know Lolita''s real plan.


    Cooperation with the Jackman family is undoubtedly the best in Dolan city in the long run. Not only at present, but also in the future, when facing the attack, the problem of food and grass is even more important. In the past, there were few people in Dolan city and the scale of the battle was small. However, with the expansion of Dolan City, the enemy''s attack here is certainly not the scale of the past, which is not the way to survive by frugality.


    When there are many people, they are more terrible than locusts.


    Lolita''s eyes are twinkling. Gina''s position is neutral. Many times Gina doesn''t disclose that it would be a good thing if Lolita really had something to do with Arthur and solved the dilemma of Doran city.


    It''s just that Jackman''s family is not good at doing good. They must also ask for a lot of things. Arthur is not a good compromise person, so it''s very difficult to do.


    Although Gina didn''t disclose it, Lolita didn''t believe that Arthur didn''t realize it at all. At this stage, they should have known that the grain and grass could not be bought or the price was very expensive.


    The combination of power and wealth is the most terrible weapon, which is more terrifying than diamond grade.


    For Zou Liang''s act of being silly, Lolita felt a little bit interesting, "in fact, I thought you would be very busy today, at least not in such a good mood."


    Lolita said that for her who has learned equestrian, her posture on the horse is also very attractive.


    Among the girls Zou Liang knows, Lolita is the one who knows how to give full play to her beauty. The more she contacts, the more she can find this ubiquitous charm. No wonder she can seduce Greg so crazy.


    This also reminds Zou liang of another woman, Faya Latu, the Pope''s favorite concubine. It has to be said that it is also a place for men to feel the beauty of every moment. Such a woman has a fixed saying in her previous life that "natural beauty", of course, can also be said to be "red face disaster".


    It''s all men who prefer moths to fire.


    "We bear people are naturally optimistic, so I am in a good mood most of the time. How can I be unhappy when I travel with beautiful women?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Lolita didn''t expect Zou Liang''s patience to be so sufficient. She said that she had said this, but she didn''t mean to let go. The key is to show her confidence.


    Did he know how to solve the problem?


    No way. A little bit of food is not enough to cope with the explosive development of Dolan city.


    Once the crisis broke out, it would be out of control, and it would be too late to solve it. The three families were not interested in the life and death of the orcs in the city. What is important is the city itself.


    What they want is territory. Mengjia has no shortage of people. And as soon as Arthur admits defeat, the grain and forage already stored will arrive in a very short time. This is a big deal. Then people will forget the incompetent Arthur and turn to the three families.


    Parents are parents.


    It has to be said that Lolita is a little disappointed. A bluff man only has a false shell. Even in a difficult situation, he has to find a way to solve it, and Arthur is too confident.


    Lolita lost her meaning for a moment. Arthur was excellent, strong, and lucky, but all this made him overconfident, which was no different from Greg.


    Zou Liang, of course, did not know how great a change in his mind was at this moment. He pointed to the front and said, "there is Senlan Lake ahead. The scenery is quite beautiful. Do you want to go and have a look?"Lolita is a little lack of interest. Maybe she is expecting too much from Arthur. She is also worried about her gains and losses. At least for this moment, she is in a low mood, but she still nods.


    Senlan lake is not very big, but at this time, it is very quiet and beautiful, surrounded by lush, and there are unknown waterfowl passing through the water.


    Two people did not take long to ride to arrive, "just rest here for a while."


    Lolita said the scenery was beautiful, but it didn''t make Lolita feel much better.


    Zou Liang laughed, "in a moment, I''ll solve my stomach problem here."


    "Here?"


    "Yes, I didn''t bring any food. Now the food is in short supply, and the emperor doesn''t lack anything. If you come here, you have to eat something special. I''m going to prepare it later."


    Zou Liang said with a smile, tied up the horse, and left. Lolita looked at Zou Liang''s figure and sighed slightly. Did she hope more and despair more?


    Or is she demanding too much?


    I have to say, it''s quiet, the smell of soil, and the lake rippling with the breeze. It''s a dangerous wilderness, but it''s charming.


    It''s really special. Lolita is holding her chin and waiting quietly by the lake. She can''t help but look a little crazy.


    After the sound of footsteps, Lolita thought it was Arthur who came back, and didn''t care until the voice rang out, "beauty, isn''t it a bit lonely to enjoy this scenery alone?"


    The voice of ridicule with rough, of course, also have enough confidence.


    He was talking about a very aggressive looking young man in his twenties and eighties, with blonde Rhine hair and aggressive eyes.


    "I''d like to know how beautiful it is to run on the grassland."


    The Rhine handsome boy''s eyes are slightly closed, and it seems that he is imagining the scene. Of course, it is not known whether Lolita is dressed or not.


    Lolita''s face is very calm, the other side of the dress is very special, open chest, showing solid muscles, very rough, should be a wild beast.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t get a chance to see it." Lolita is lack of interest. If she is in the capital, she may tease each other, but here, today''s mood, the other party had better not provoke her.


    However, the Rhine orcs didn''t care, showing his white teeth in a smile, "I''m a good guide. There''s no place I don''t know about in the wilderness, if you''re interested..."


    "I''m not interested. I''m not interested in going where it''s cool!"


    Lolita waved.


    "Wait here. You don''t look like you''re from Doran. Let me guess."


    The eyes of the Rhine people are very aggressive. Lolita is alert. Wilderness is not a safe place.


    "You come from the imperial capital, ha ha, it''s really good. It''s said that the beauty of Mengjia DIDU is like clouds. I didn''t believe it, but now I''m looking forward to it."


    The Rhines are not murderous at all, and they are blind to Lolita''s vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Lolita also saw that the savage orcs in front of her were different. Her targeted momentum was like a bullock into the sea, which had no impact on the other side.


    "Aiolia, ha ha, a savage who yearns for the life of God."


    Aiolia said with a smile, but he said to live in God''s capital, not to move to live in the imperial capital, but to occupy the imperial capital and become his own world.


    At that time, Lolita was shocked. Aolia, the magic lion, was one of the top masters in mainland China, and his lust was also quite famous.


    "It''s easy to go to the imperial capital. You''re very strong. You can work for me. I can take you to the imperial capital."


    Lolita said with a smile, looking up and down at aoria, making a very interested look.


    "Little beauty, you are good at acting, but your heart beat faster, ha ha." Said Alicia.


    Lolita was shocked, her expression solidified and she took a deep breath. "What do you want?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any other problems. I just can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. Just follow me."


    Lolita stepped back two steps and looked warily at the random demon lion. "Do you know who I am? How brave I am


    Aiolia laughed, "ha ha, I have nothing but courage. Even if you are an imperial princess, I have good luck today. I originally wanted to come to my old friends to talk about the past. I didn''t expect to meet you. Let alone, I haven''t seen a beauty of your level for a long time. Old friends can see you all the time, but beautiful women are rare. Don''t worry, I''m never forced to Women are very kind to women


    "Am I forced to go with you like this


    Lolita is procrastinating. She knows that with her skill, she can''t get rid of aoria. What did Arthur do? She went missing at the critical moment.


    Aiolia shrugged helplessly, "women always want to be conquered. Why care about words? It''s ok if you want to delay time, but who can destroy our good things in the wild?"Who was Aiolia afraid of during the total victory? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your skin seems to have grown a lot." A bright voice sounded, Zou magic stick led two game, slowly appeared in the two people''s vision.


    In fact, the whole process Lolita is very nervous, at this time almost all speed start quickly came to Zou Liang''s side, "is the magic lion?"


    "Ha ha, I know it even if I have peeled off my skin. How can I be interested in coming here?"


    Aoria did not have the slightest sense of tension, and looked at the two people with great interest. "Is this your woman? Your boy''s Kung Fu is not very good. You have a good eye for women."


    Zou Liang laughed. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. It seems that fengtuo is not so good. It didn''t leave you any commemoration."


    "He thought, but I really don''t have the ability. That''s why I have time to settle our grudges. You see, I came alone and didn''t disobey the agreement."


    Aiolia laughed more happily. They were really old friends, but they were at daggers drawn in their words. Two of the most humiliating things happened to Aiolia when she marched into the wilderness.


    Even if Arthur doesn''t want to make a long-term agreement with Eurasia, even if he doesn''t want to make a long-term agreement with Eurasia, he won''t do it alone.


    Of course, on the other hand, barbarism also needs to be adjusted. It is impossible to start a war in a short period of time. The harassment of small groups has no meaning for the wolf tribe, which can only stimulate the wolf people to be more crazy.


    "It''s said that you''ve got a red dress chief priest. It''s very difficult." Aiolia is sitting on a big stone, with a small grass in her mouth, and she is very leisurely pulling home.


    Zou Liang gave the game to Lolita. "Take it for me. This is our dinner."


    Lolita was patted to show her peace of mind, but Lolita was tense all over her body. She could not relax in the face of the famous demon lion Aiolia. The most important thing is that even if both of them work together, they are not necessarily opponents of each other, and they don''t understand how Arthur can be so confident.


    Zou Liang came to Aiolia, also a seat, "each other, after this war, the wild pattern is also settled."


    "If you didn''t take advantage of the trouble, I would be in a better mood. It''s not my character that I have not completed the whole work. Arthur, the chief priest in red, what do you say about this?"


    Aoria said with a little ridicule, he is also very strange, the other side has any backhand, unexpectedly so calm, or think that the last battle even saw his real strength.


    "You always have to pay back when you come out. As I said, the last time we were clear, we were meeting. No matter what, I would like to follow. The head of the magic lion can also add some stories to the chair."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Aiolia was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. "Frankly, I''ve seen crazy people, but I haven''t seen you so crazy. Even fengtuo doesn''t have such a big tone."


    "Ioglia, the world is big." Zou Liang said with deep meaning.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I wanted to go to your miracle city. Since we have met, we''ll solve it here. There''s also a beautiful woman as a witness. Of course, I don''t mind you going together."


    Aoria stood up and moved her body. Lolita on one side immediately became nervous. As soon as the other side had a change, she would attack immediately, but she had two rabbits in her hand.


    "I''m enough for you. Lolita''s done with this guy. We''re just firing."


    Zou Liang waved to Lolita to step back.


    In fact, this is to let Lolita go first, but Lolita didn''t go. She was really watching the war.


    Zou liang of course understood that the magic lion was powerful. Even now he didn''t dare to say that he was 100% sure. However, Lolita refused to go. He couldn''t express it clearly, or he would be weak.


    The distance between them is about six meters. The wind is blowing on the grassland. Lolita in the distance can''t help holding her hand. Two rabbits fainted directly. Lolita''s dagger has appeared in her hand.


    In fact, Zou made a mistake. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to wait until the war was at its most intense. Now he would not be able to walk.


    But Lolita''s first intention was not to leave.


    Bang


    The momentum of Aiolia exploded like the flood that broke the dyke. The last battle of Doran city was also the most cowardly and most unyielding. Who would have thought that such a tenacious resistance would have happened at the weakest time. It was not the defeat of strength, but the victory of the opponent''s will. It must be said that he met such a wild man for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, aoria would have come to Arthur, and had been waiting long enough for this day.


    As soon as the momentum came out, Lolita knew that this kind of battle was totally different from her. In front of the terrible demon lion, she was just a child. That''s why the other side was not worried and couldn''t find out the palm of aoria.


    Zou Liang licked his lips and finally got a fair fight. He also waited for this opportunity for a long time. It was time for the other party to pay off the debt.Boom


    Zou Liang''s momentum also exploded. He was not weak at all. Zou Liang took the road of hegemony. No matter in battle songs or battles, Zou Liang paid attention to momentum. As a bear clan, he could exert his momentum to the utmost.


    There was surprise in aoria''s eyes, but soon there was a burning feeling in her eyes.


    In front of him, Arthur was very different from the one who had a fight.


    Huge momentum colliding together, this is the terror impact produced by the strong people who have been through the battlefield for a long time. Lolita still has a sense of suffocation 20 meters away. In her temperament stagnation, she feels her body is stiff.


    This is not the ordinary golden Yao level can do, this is the real terrible enemy.


    Lolita regretted that she didn''t bring her own escort. This time she came to Dolan City, for the sake of safety, there were middle-level masters of Jinyao to follow. However, in order to act alone with Arthur, she was left in Dolan city.


    At this moment, Lolita has given up running away, because once the battle is over, she can''t escape far. With this mind, it''s better to think about how to help Arthur.


    Boom


    There was a blast of thunder on the flat ground, as if from the fury of the thunder god in the sky. In an instant, the momentum of Aiolia appeared a gap.


    Subwoofer!


    Zou Liang made a move, and without any fancy punch, aoria''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    The demon lion roared, resounded through the sky, and the same blow went out. This was the power from Jinyao class, not the garbage of Batu. Ten or twenty of that kind of goods were useless. Aoria was a strong man who really knew how to use animal power.


    However, Zou Liang is also.


    Boom


    Their fists collide with each other, and the ripples of strength explode horizontally. Aiolia''s continuous attacks keep up with each other, and the time for the strong to exert force is shorter. However, to Aiolia''s surprise, Zou Liang''s knee bump has already broken his move. At the same time, he kicks out one by one, and aoria instinctively gives in. However, Zou Liang''s first leg is just a virtual move and a turn The second foot of the body kicked in the handsome face of aoria.


    Bang


    Aoria covered her head with her hands and stepped back to her feet.


    Let go of hand, also can''t help aoria not surprised, "you unexpectedly entered Jin Yao, interesting, too interesting, originally did not want to kill you, but unfortunately, today you must die."


    How long has it been? From a bronze brand to a golden Yao level, even if it is as strong as Aiolia, and has a non-human way of advancement, it is not so fast.


    Miracle? Is it true? But anyway, this kind of person can''t live.


    Zou Liang''s deep right fist, "that depends on whether you have this ability."


    The demon lion laughed, but did not say anything, but suddenly disappeared. Lolita saw only a shadow, and the demon lion disappeared.


    At the next moment, Zou Liang''s body suddenly flies. Aiolia, like a crazy lion, immediately follows up, closes his fists and smashes Zou Liang as he flies.


    Boom


    Zou Liang''s body smashed into the ground, while aliya, who landed at the same time, grabbed Zou Liang''s feet and threw it directly into the air.


    He wanted to directly kill the opponent with thunder, but time went wrong and Zou Liang didn''t fall down.


    Less than a second of error, Aiolia neck hair, behind someone, Zou Liang''s fists have been printed on his body.


    Double tiger gun!


    Boom


    Aoria couldn''t control her figure, so she flew out and her body twisted violently.


    Lolita covers her mouth in surprise. This How could it be? Although in the provincial capital of Shenen Province, she had already known that Arthur marched into Jinyao, but she did not see it with her own eyes. Moreover, even if she marched into Jinyao, she was just a rookie. Compared with the magic lion, I''m afraid the gap is not a little bit, but how can she feel nothing?


    Aoria slowly stood up and grinned, "good pain, good pain, you are really a monster, it seems that you can''t do without some real moves."


    With a flash of gold, the sword appeared in the hand of aoria. He did not summon armor. In this duel, it is normal to summon weapons. However, whoever uses armor first is obviously the first to show weakness. Neither self-esteem nor momentum will do so.


    In boxing, the magic lion is not good at it. To be exact, most orcs are not good at it, but once they have weapons, it is quite another matter.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to greet aoria with his fist. It was almost impossible. When he turned his right hand, the God of death appeared in his hand.


    The dark paint is more strange in the slightly desolate grassland. However, aoria stares at the God of death and feels the strong murderous spirit inside. This kind of murderous spirit is very keen for killing wolves.


    "Good sword!"


    "The sword is named the God of death. It just needs the blood of an expert to sacrifice."


    "I don''t think you''re a beast God priest, but an evil god priest."


    "You are wrong. I am not only a priest, but also an apostle of the beast God. The Apostle is the sword of the beast God. I am not as good as hell who goes to hell." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Glib, let me see if your sword is so sharp!"


    You know


    A golden light passed by, and Zou Liang''s hair fell. Aiolia was already in the air. With a sword in hand, aoria did not stop. Jinyao''s intermediate level had an overwhelming advantage in the beast spirit.


    Boom


    Zou Liang felt the real pressure at this moment when he was blocked by the God of death. He didn''t Bang Jin Yao, but he had to say that although at the same time, the power difference was too great.


    Aiolia''s sword is not very fast, but each one is extremely domineering. It seems that there is strange power on the sword, which can''t be dodged. However, it has to face up to the power of the magic lion to resist it.


    Zou Liang, who had just made a draw through his fighting skills, began to lose.


    As a matter of fact, aoria didn''t expect the opponent to be so stubborn. His sword technique was a real magic sword skill. In the battle with the kingdom of wind, he once killed a hunting shadow of Jinyao peak with three swords. Although he didn''t use all his strength, it was not what a priest who had just entered Jinyao level could resist.


    However, Aiolia did want to keep up with Arthur''s battle song. The last time he lost in the battle song, although the war song had less lethality to the orcs, this completely unreasonable outbreak could not be predicted by normal killing.


    Therefore, aoria has always mastered the rhythm of repression, does not give the other party the opportunity of emotional outburst, as long as the victory, you can kill the other party without fear or danger.


    Lolita on the other side was so frightened that she could feel the sword of Aiolia like a dream, which could attract people''s soul. As long as she was in a trance, her life would be gone, but Arthur could resist it.


    But how long will it last?


    Zou Liang''s heart is more than a few, Aiolia''s sword is not only can make people trance, every contact with the beast, then the sword wave after wave of influx, this is the most terrible.


    If you are not careful, you will have a dark loss. Zou Liang must be steady and wait for the opportunity. There is a time limit for the other side to rely on the suppression of animal power. If you can''t make a strong attack, there will be a gap.


    This is also the first time Zou Liang fought with a real master of Jinyao. In other words, Aiolia is better than many Jinyao level of Tongtian realm.


    Once you enter Jinyao level, the so-called invincible aura of Jinyao''s animal power will disappear. In fact, it is quite different from Jinyao, which is no different from that of copper burning silver light. However, most people are frightened by Jin Yao''s momentum.


    However, the magic lion is different. To put it simply, he and Zou Liang are the same kind of people. They both have a very solid foundation. The use of animal power is very delicate. In addition, his talent and even his adventures make him famous.


    It is absolutely because of the discovery of the savage terror that the army of the country of wind presses down on the territory and returns without success.


    In the front army, the country of wind is really not afraid. In terms of military quality, the army of wind country is much stronger, but they can''t resist the savage masters, sneak attacks, assassins, or, in other words, they can''t afford to spend. What can they do to deal with Hannibal, Mengjia and even the Saron Empire?


    No one is afraid of the fact that snipe and clam fight for profits. The richer the family is, the more they can''t afford to sacrifice.


    This is the same as Zou Liang''s way from wilderness to Xuelang town.


    Only the same move was used by the demon lion. Before he was satisfied, he was used the same move. How could he swallow the arrogant aoria.


    With the advantage of the realm, Aiolia pressed Zou Liang to death, but Zou Liang didn''t want to let go of his moves. However, any move that exerted his strength, even his own sword spirit, needed time to build up his strength. However, his idea seemed to be pierced by Aiolia, and he was oppressed by death. Aiolia did not want to win with a sword, but he absolutely did not let Zou Liangfa Wave.


    It''s easy to say, but aoria has already regarded Zou Liang as a strong enemy.


    After all, Lolita''s eyesight is there, and she can feel the danger of the battle. She is shocked by Zou Liang''s strength, but the more she is, the more she can feel the terror of aoria.


    In today''s beast God continent, there are four people who are regarded as the strong world that will dominate the future. Nebello in Mengjia, fengtuo in the country of wind and Xuanye in Hannibal are the wild Aiolia.


    Among the four, Aiolia is the least famous, but carefully think about it, the other three have a huge background, but I don''t know when Alicia will be tied with the other three.


    This is before aoria went to the wilderness. He had been to the country of the wind, Hannibal, the Saron Empire, and other places. It is said that he even went to the other side. Except Mengjia, he has been to almost every place. The wilderness is just a cornerstone.


    Aoria''s strength is really fighting out, he arrived in the wilderness alive, found that wilderness is the best place to gain power.


    If Zou Liang hadn''t done something twice and three times, he would have been successful.


    Lolita had forgotten to run away at this time, holding the dagger tightly. She wanted to help Arthur. She could see that aoria was controlling the rhythm, but somehow her legs didn''t work. She wanted to move, but it was only an idea, but her body couldn''t move.You know


    Zou Liang was finally injured. Aoria''s magic sword cut his body. At this time, even if he wanted to summon armor, he could not. In fact, it was useless to summon armor. It was just to prolong the death time.


    Zou Liang was not distracted by the injury, and even had no change in emotion. Aiolia also admired him. If only this man could use it for himself, only a real soldier would not be distracted by any foreign objects, and the pain was all foreign objects.


    The magic sword of Aiolia opened and closed, and kept pressing and suppressing. Zou Liang was gradually unable to resist. It seemed that it was difficult for him to wait for the turning point when he could not attack for a long time. Aoria''s toughness was much stronger than he imagined.


    Zou Liang was absorbed in the battle. Although he had been beaten passively, he felt like a fire burning in his heart. He had been longing for such an opponent. He was strong and had no defect in skills. Zou Liang didn''t even try any fancy sword technique. In front of such a master, even the extra half move would be killed.


    At the same time, Zou Liang was looking for Aiolia''s flaws. His opponent''s swordsmanship was so weird that he opened and closed on the surface, and his momentum was surging, but he had a mysterious feeling.


    This contrast will cause great pressure on the opponent''s heart.


    If Zou Liang had not been so knowledgeable, he would have been finished.


    Bang


    It''s another Epee, but it''s not Zou Liang''s. when the advantages accumulate to a certain extent, Aiolia will have enough time to release the epee. When the magic sword is pressed down, the light of death will become dim.


    The God of death was blocked directly. Aoria felt a little strange, because the resistance of the other side was too small. However, Aiolia''s backhand sword had already killed Zou Liang''s chest, because Aiolia could not see that the other side had any way, and even the battle song could not save his life.


    When Aiolia''s sword came, Zou Liang almost sidestepped at the same time, just to avoid the crucial point. He was very clear that if he went on like this, he would be crushed to death. This is not Zou Liang''s style. Even if he died, he was in the attack.


    You know Aiolia''s sword has just been inserted into Zou Liang''s chest, and Zou Liang''s right fist has passed.


    Aiolia is very cautious, although not much fight with Arthur, but never meet such a special opponent as Arthur, the magic lion gave Zou Liang enough attention.


    The sword slowed down for a moment, knowing that the opponent''s fist could not attack him, but aoria didn''t believe it was an empty move.


    That''s intuition as a warrior, better than experience.


    Must kill - Yuan Li wave boxing!


    Their faces almost changed at the same time. Blood spurted out of Zou Liang''s chest. Aiolia''s face sank, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dignified. This is not a martial arts contest. What they are fighting for is life.


    Zou Liang knows deeply that his wound is still heavier than the magic lion. With the same consumption, he will go to the end faster and meet a monster that can block Yuan Li''s wave boxing for the first time.


    However, the same eoria was more shocking. He didn''t even pass such an isolated punch, which also caused damage to his strong body. After his great skills, few attacks could hurt him.


    If he is unprepared, he will be seriously injured, but Arthur''s injury will be even worse. However, at this situation, neither of them can afford to be injured, and both think that they can solve each other.


    "Arthur Hebrew, you are a character. You will become a great man in time. In order to show my excitement, let you see my masterpiece."


    The two fingers of the magic lion''s right hand were pasted on the big sword. In an instant, an electric light appeared. The sword made a roar of thunder and the sword trembled violently. At this time, the sky began to be dark. Suddenly, there was a thunder and lightning hit the demon lion quietly The big sword in the hand.


    The magic lion who received the power of thunder seemed more excited and fanatical. The power of thunderstorm was completely concentrated on the sword, and did not hurt Aiolia at all.


    Lolita was shocked to find that she could borrow the power of heaven This


    At this time, the momentum of the demon lion seemed to make him like a giant. This sword was not able to be resisted by the beasts of the body


    The power made by Aiolia is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is borrowing the power of heaven and earth, and Aiolia is also extremely wild. Any strong person who has obtained the use of power can not help showing off in front of his recognized opponents.


    Magic lion is no exception. Unlike Feng Tuo, there is always a special feeling for Arthur and Aiolia, probably because of the tenacity of each other. Sometimes, tenacity can leave a deep impression than strength.


    Never a boy could give him so much pressure. In less than a year, he rose from the bronze brand to Jinyao, from a trainee priest to a chief priest in red. To be honest, this made Aiolia have a kind of inexplicable fear, which is totally incredible for him to be as powerful as aoria, because he is far stronger than his opponent.


    Even in the face of a more powerful enemy, Aiolia will only be excited.It''s not a kind of guilty heart that eoria used such winning tactics.


    Zou Liang did not expect that the other side would use such power. This move can only be used at the level of snow girl and Pope. Aiolia, the intermediate strength of Jinyao, can also be used! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    With a flash of light, Zou Liang''s body appeared golden armor for the first time, and his life suit was upgraded. The gold armor looked extremely domineering and profound. However, Lolita was too nervous to breathe. If she saw this situation on another occasion, Lolita would probably faint, but now she only felt cold. Aiolia''s moves are not ordinary people''s However, Zou Liang had no choice but to summon armor, which was also a complete disadvantage.


    The thunder and lightning twined on Aiolia''s sword, but the pressure covered the area of tens of meters. It was not that eoria didn''t want to end Arthur with one sword, but this kind of divine power was extremely difficult to control. What''s better, once the divine power came out, the opponent would bear more pressure and lose the momentum of attack.


    Zou Liang took a deep breath. The God of death hummed in his hand, and his sword spirit darted out. Originally, he was going to be surprised, but the other party surprised him. However, Zou Liang was not surprised because he had tasted this kind of taste on snow girl several times. Although it was not the same type, each time it was "unforgettable". By comparison, aoria''s power was not so good It can''t be controlled. She has been attacking for a long time. However, xuenu''s attack only has killing power, but there is no chance to kill her. It is to help him improve. However, aoria is full of murderous spirit.


    The yuan force in the body keeps pouring into the God of death. It has to be said that the God of death is really a good thing. Ordinary weapons can not bear such intense attention of the yuan force. Either it is broken or the strength is greatly reduced.


    Even if the weapon part of the life suit can not fully bear Zou Liang''s yuan force, but the God of death, which seems to have no effect, can easily bear it.


    With the continuous influx of Yuan Li, the God of death was humming and shaking. The whole body of the sword was lit up, and the sword spirit was getting longer and longer. The light poured into the God of death from Zou Liang''s hand, and then slowly extended back from the God of death to Zou Liang''s body.


    Zou Liang''s body slowly tense, the God of death horizontal, a word attack start.


    The pupil of aoria, who is in the grip of winning, is also suddenly shrinking. What is this?


    The whole battlefield was enveloped by the thunder power of Aiolia, but Aiolia instinctively felt the crisis, a strong sense of crisis.


    The golden light flashed by, aliya put on his armor, deeper gold, more thick, which made aoria in the thunder show more domineering power.


    Lolita covered her mouth. She couldn''t understand the attack. Both Arthur and aoria were using unprecedented attack methods.


    In terms of momentum, Arthur was completely suppressed, and there was not even a trace left. In general, under the overwhelming superiority of this momentum, there was no need to fight back. However, Lolita felt that the unparalleled power of Eurasia even slipped away from Arthur, just like a rock in the turbulence.


    Visible to the naked eye, Zou Liang''s body surface appeared a layer of light, as if the holy light, is it the protection of the beast God???


    Somehow something like this came to Lolita''s mind.


    Aiolia has already taken control of the whole situation, but what should be mastered is not. The force of thunder sweeps across, but when it hits Arthur, they are all bounced away. Of course, the other side can only stabilize and can not advance.


    It is absolutely impossible for the body to resist this move of borrowing external strength.


    Beyond technology, absolute power!


    Aiolia''s big sword was raised high. At this moment, it was as if Thor had raised his thunder hammer. Zou Liang bowed slightly. In his eyes, only the sword in aoria''s hand was left.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    boom


    Thunderbolt!


    Aiolia''s sword carries the force of thunder and thunders at Zou Liang. The momentum around him is like a whirlpool. It''s really an unparalleled weapon.


    And Zou Liang''s eyes have completely become gold, in the moment of Aiolia pouring, Zou Liang moved.


    Lolita has been completely attracted by the war, even life and death are indifferent, Aiolia''s sword is the most majestic she has ever seen, can''t imagine what kind of secret sword it is, and Arthur is even more strange, in this irresistible momentum, he seems to turn into a fish in the flood.


    People and swords seem to blend together


    Boom


    Under the force of thunder, the earth explodes and flies with lightning. Countless thunder and lightning strike Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s life suit bursts into bright golden light. At this moment, the real defense of the king of beasts'' equipment is inspired, but the real fatal one is Aiolia''s sword.


    It''s a sword to destroy everything.


    But in the face of this sword, Zou Liang hesitated to blow up.


    Under the most powerful force of Aiolia, Zou magic stick has finally broken through, and the combination of man and sword!


    In the boundless momentum of shuttle, like paoding jieniu general propulsion, breaking the lines of power to advance, bang to the fatal sword.


    Aiolia moved. Even the people at the peak of Jinyao were tired of coping with this momentum, but Arthur could break through.


    Action is about to think, but in a flash, Zou Liang has broken through the thunderbolt''s difficulties, and directly faces Aiolia.Boom


    The force of the thunderstorm, Lolita saw Zou Liang fly out, blood in the air spatter, around a scorched black.


    The defense of life suit is strong enough, but the attack level is far beyond the scope of defense. It can be said that with Zou Liang''s current situation, he can only make attacks, and his defense has been neglected.


    Zou Liang, who landed on the ground, was once again a mouthful of blood, but stood up tenaciously, showing an indescribable smile on his face, which deeply shocked Lolita.


    Aiolia''s face was expressionless. All of a sudden, the armor on her chest cracked. Her body was shaking. She was about to fall when she opened her eyes. The sword suddenly thrust into the ground to support her body. The blood from the corners of her mouth flowed uncontrollably. It was obvious that Aiolia swallowed the blood from her throat.


    Aiolia clenched her teeth and roared violently. She beat her chest hard. Her blood flowed with the hammer, but she didn''t care.


    "Good, good, good, what a happy sword!" In the roar, Aiolia is really happy, even someone can send out such an unimaginable sword.


    Zou Liang adjusted his breath, but his sword almost exhausted his energy. Although he blocked the opponent''s sword, he was severely damaged by the force of thunder. If not for the good armor of life, Zou would have gone to see the beast God with one foot.


    But this time, Lolita felt comfortable, her strength disappeared, almost without thinking, but it was not close, aoria did not see a blow out, Lolita flew out in response, even the injured demon lion is not her degree can be compared.


    ¡±Little beauty, don''t worry. After killing him, we are taking our time. Today will be my happiest day! "


    praise to praise, Arthur''s strength has strengthened Aiolia''s killing heart. If this boy is allowed to leave alive, who will be able to cure him in the future!


    Even if the divine arts can resist, you must die!


    Zou Liang also tried his best to adjust his breath, but he only recovered a little. Under this kind of attack, the beast spirit is really very important. If the opponent is stronger than one level, he will take advantage of it. Otherwise, this sword will kill him.


    Zou Liang has no time to experience the mysterious realm just now. Life is the first thing.


    Aiolia approached step by step, but Zou Liang did not move, holding the God of death in both hands. Aiolia could feel the weakness of the other side. The attack just now seemed to have exhausted all the strength of the other side. Even in the battle of the country following the trend, Aiolia did not encounter such a dilemma again and again.


    "Die!"


    Aiolia''s sword was cut off in an instant.


    At this time, all the attention of Aiolia was in Zou Liang''s sword, but Zou Liang''s sword did not make any response. Boom


    Subwoofer!


    There was a sneer in the corner of aoria''s mouth. He was poor in skills and suffered a great loss in the battle song. If aoria was not prepared, he would be mentally disabled. However, although he was on guard, he could not help humming. At this time, the warning sign appeared.


    A small figure appeared in front of Aiolia, only less than a meter away, the dagger "cotton" quietly killed Aiolia''s heart.


    Damn it!


    Aioria had a lot of calculations, but there were still people at this time, but the magic lion was a magic lion. The warning sign in advance helped him. He abandoned his sword, and his right hand was across his chest. Joyna''s dagger penetrated into his chest, but was blocked.


    With a grim smile, aoria popped up with a flash of lightning on her left hand and pinched her neck for the second time.


    Joyna is not greedy for a hit, but "cotton" is pulled out in an instant, the lightning retreats, and her body disappears in the air in a flash.


    Aiolia grinned grimly, the other side was lurking deep enough, mainly attracted by Arthur''s attention, but once known, it was impossible to enter him within two meters.


    All of a sudden, aoria''s body was in a trance, her chest heaved violently, and her uncontrollable blood vomited out of her mouth, accompanied by fragments.


    Zou Liang finally gave his breath, and the effect of the sword Qi finally came out. He thought that the sword Qi was invalid!


    Aiolia''s face became extremely pale for a moment. The reason why she was able to hold on just now was that there was still the force of thunder in her body, and once this power dissipated, the damage would be highlighted.


    Zou Liang raised the God of death. Aoria''s eyes were complicated. Suddenly, he slapped at his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. All of a sudden, he turned around and ran away.


    Aeolia, the demon lion, has escaped???


    Don''t mention Lolita. Even Zou is stunned. He is still ready to fight with each other.


    How could you run like this???


    The air fluctuated, and it was obvious that joyna wanted to chase after him


    After that, Zou Liang''s body was soft, and he sat on the ground. He was very bad at starting school. He thought that he could sweep Jinyao level with his sword spirit. Who would have thought that he would meet this kind of abnormal monster. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Zou magic stick was depressed. Aiolia was going crazy. He even suffered such a big loss when he used the mysterious sword skill of thunder. He was so angry that he couldn''t help spraying a few mouthfuls of blood, which made him hurt even more.


    The problem is that he didn''t know how he was hurt so badly. The eyes of Aiolia in the running became red. His magic was to stimulate vitality by force.


    In fact, Zou staff underestimated the lethality of sword spirit. Otherwise, if he let joyna chase him out, I''m afraid aoria''s life would be explained.


    Aiolia fainted to be in the wild prairie, probably how did not expect that the wild devil lion would have such a tragic day.


    At this time, Zou Liang and his three people are also riding horses at a gallop. They are also afraid that there will be someone for aliya. This is not for fun.


    We''ll be safe in snowwolf.


    Zou Liang''s tragic image can frighten the king of the earth, but he is very clear about the strength of the master, who can hurt him like this.


    "I''ve met Aiolia. Let snow wolf be on guard."


    Zou Liang reluctantly said, Huo ran out to mobilize troops, and Luyao also rushed to come. Fortunately, she was in charge of the temple of Xuelang town.


    At the sight of Zou Liang''s appearance, Luyao''s eyes are red. Although she has seen many parting between life and death, Luyao''s heart is still too soft.


    Zou Liang laughed. "It''s OK. I can''t die. I''m sure the goods of Aiolia are more serious than those injured. I''ll kill him next time."


    "I''m still in the mood to joke at this time!" Luyao covers Zou Liang''s mouth, and the light of healing is released on Zou Liang.


    Lolita and joyna are outside. This war has completely changed Lolita''s point of view and helped her make up her mind, so she relaxed instead.


    "Gioina, you''ve made great progress." Lolita looks at joyna. She remembers that in the pre Imperial War, joyna''s strength was still in the middle of the middle, but now it is the silver peak. In the face of Aiolia, she can send out such a fierce attack, even if it is a wounded demon lion, no one can hurt it.


    Joyna showed a shy smile, and she was cautious enough. When the force of thunder was strong, she was suppressed without any resistance. Until aoria was seriously injured, joyna was well aware of the power of the magic lion. She had always hidden her breath, and did not dare to kill a little bit or even look at it. Even the eyes of Elia, a master like Aiolia, was hidden Will get his attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But why did you follow us? Did Arthur expect danger Lolita was a little confused.


    "No Joyna shook her head.


    "Then why are you?"


    "I''m his shadow hunter, and I''ll follow him wherever he goes when there''s no mission." Joyna took it for granted.


    Lolita was speechless. "When he was with Olivia, were you with him?"


    Lolita is trying to say, if Arthur is flirting with a woman, she is watching.


    Joyna nodded without caring. She thought that as a competent hunting shadow, she should always be by Arthur''s side. Only in this way can she protect Arthur dutifully.


    It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden weapon. The strong people can''t cope with the endless killing opportunities. And joyna is undoubtedly the best type of escort.


    Lolita is completely speechless, but think about it. It seems that there are shadow guards at the level of Pope, but there is no one like Arthur who is close to him. Is there anything between them?


    But seeing joyna''s pure eyes, Lolita ruled out the idea, which made her a little puzzled.


    Joyna''s feeling for Zou Liang belongs to a very special kind. She must follow Arthur''s side to have a sense of existence. This is also a feeling of cat people. Sometimes, being hugged by Arthur and touching her head is the happiest thing for joyna, but she never thinks about other aspects.


    Zou Liang''s trust in joyna is also very special. Unlike orizia, orizia has her own good and evil, including Luyao, who has her own good and evil views, but she does not. As long as Zou Liang asks her to do anything, she will be happy to do it. ***


    After waiting for a long time, Luyao came out. Tired on her face, Lolita quickly stood up and said, "is Arthur OK?"


    "It''s very hurt. It''s necessary to cultivate for a period of time, but it''s not a big problem." Lu Yao showed a tired smile, "Nana, this period of time you want to be inseparable."


    Joina, curled up in her chair, laughed and slipped into the room.


    "I''ll go and see him. It''s because I''m not good. I shouldn''t go to see any wild scenery."


    Lu Yao stopped Lolita, "he needs to rest now, tomorrow."


    To tell you the truth, Luyao is also a little angry. If it wasn''t for Lolita, Zou Liang would not have gone so far. Of course, aoria is not a good comer. Sooner or later, there will be a meeting.


    Lolita was stunned. She realized that this was not the capital of the emperor. She was just an outsider here.


    I cleaned up my mood and nodded.She could feel the women''s support for Arthur, but Arthur did not give them anything.


    Somehow Lolita felt uncomfortable, like vinegar. Greg was very playful, but Lolita didn''t feel it. Arthur and Luyao had nothing to do with them, but Lolita was very tasty.


    Before Lolita left, oricia arrived. The little princess ignored Lolita and rushed in directly. Luyao didn''t stop her. She just asked Olivia to be quiet and try to make Arthur speak less.


    This is a stark difference!


    Arthur was injured, at this critical time or shocked a wave of people, and this thing was once again spread by God.


    actually, because of the end of the war of wind and barbarism, many people with eye liner have also known the reliable situation. The barbarism is indeed very strong, which makes the wind country eat flat, and the barbarism of the fiercest war after the completion of unification is also vigorous. What will be their next target?


    Doran is probably the first fat in the mouth of the wild.


    Zou Liang does not have the significance of diffusion. He and Aiolia can not say who wins or loses. Zou Liang doesn''t feel much face, but all kinds of rumors are spread out.


    Oricia is quite regretful that she didn''t go with Zou Liang. If she was there, aoria could not go back.


    Aiolia is really careless. In his opinion, he must have won Doran city in the period of total victory. He did not expect Arthur''s strength to be so powerful.


    Aoria''s luck is good, was carried back by his own people, but unfortunately the news can not be blocked, the magic lion lost face again, and Doran city this side also corresponding.


    This encounter became an agreement between the devil lion and the red chief priest. The two men had to fight against each other to see who was the overlord of the area. In fact, both sides were hurt when the demon lion was defeated miserably. However, if it was not for gioina''s delay, Arthur, who was hit again, would be miserable with aoria, but who let him RIA is famous outside.


    After the World War I, the barbarian plan for Dolan city must be delayed again. Just after the war, the wilderness did not dare to mobilize a large army to attack Dolan city. I am afraid fengtuo would not be polite if he really wanted to do so.


    It is impossible for anyone to bear the enemy now. Zou Liang''s heavy damage to Aiolia is more stable, but his hatred must be deeper. Of course, Zou shencuan only regards Aiolia as an enemy at the present stage, and sooner or later he will step forward.


    Although he was in pain, Zou was still very happy. It must be said that Lolita''s unexpected trip had an unexpected effect, but it also brought Zou Liang a wake-up call. The beast God continent also had his unique skills.


    No matter what the truth is, Doran city has a great reputation. Arthur, the red chief priest who has won both song and war, has indeed become more and more powerful in Shenen province. Especially in border cities, such a strong and fierce red chief priest is also good for them. Opening up is imminent, and no one wants to be a loser.


    There is an endless stream of gifts and sympathies. Zou''s staff is quite open-minded, and people will disappear. The gift can be left behind. After all, he was injured bravely to defend Duolan city. It is also proper to collect protection fees from the rich man.


    Of course, because of this, everyone has more confidence in the safety of Dolan city. If there is such a strong red chief priest sitting in the town, what can we worry about.


    Others were very relaxed, but Zou Liang did not dare to take it lightly. He asked the Diwang to strengthen his guard and be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. In particular, what he did in secret must be foolproof. This is related to the overall situation and should not be neglected.


    Zou Liang was injured, but he really enjoyed the taste of happiness.


    Emma and Aurelia were so gentle to him that even the snow girl did not give him a look, which was quite rare.


    "Snow girl, that guy''s moves are very similar to you, but not as strong as you. It''s strange. It seems that it needs a strong state to borrow external forces?" Oricia is feeding Zou God stick. Zou magic stick doesn''t need to move at all.


    "Well, if I did, you would have been gone." The snow girl uttered a sentence.


    Zou is sweating. The woman has learned a lot of ORC etiquette, and she still can''t speak.


    "Sister snow, don''t say that. Arthur is very poor."


    Today, Zou''s staff is wrapped up like a mummy. Although there is healing technique, it still needs the maintenance of herbal medicine. Zou''s staff is also badly cut by the sword of Aiolia.


    Snow girl curled her lips and pondered for a while, "from the residual strength of you, it''s the thunder demon king."


    Zou magic stick came to the spirit, he knew it was not simple. It was true that Aiolia was very strong, but in terms of technology, Zou was not afraid of anyone, and his sword spirit was a unique killer. This time, Zou Liang also used the combination of man and sword. At that time, Zou Liang didn''t realize that when he was injured lying on the bed, he couldn''t help grinning when he recalled that feeling, but it was like this It''s a pity that a sword didn''t kill Aiolia. It''s really a pity. If it''s Jin Yao''s peak, this sword can be killed in seconds. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Zou Shengu has always been shameless to ask questions, even if the snow girl''s attitude is not good, anyway, she was bullied. Zou Shengu thought he had "that" her, and his mood was better.


    "Does the king of thunder demon wake up?" Zou Liang was a little frightened. He had seen the power of the Snow Demon queen, who was the youngest among the four demon kings.


    "No, I don''t know, but we can lend Orc power."


    "Demon clan?" Zou Liang Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that Aiolia is the demon clan.


    "No, the demon clan is also a demon. Most of the time, this is a kind of trade." Snow girl light said, "orcs for the power of the desire, can let them do a lot of things."


    Zou Liang nods. It seems that things are really complicated, but Zou is very good at simplifying complicated things, that is, the other side is the enemy and has background. Be careful.


    "Snow girl, give me face and let Emma take care of me." It has to be said that the injured Zou God stick still likes Emma''s gentleness, rather than the cold snow girl''s indifference, especially the fragile little sweetheart who is constantly attacking, so he should rest when he should rest.


    "Wait until you are better." Xuenu refused to give face very much, and then she left. She didn''t give face to Zou da.


    In the whole city of Dolan, "Emma" is a very special existence. We don''t know what the origin of Emma is. We only know that this is the eldest lady of the Lord of the city. Even the little princess of Gabriel is afraid of her. Of course, the Lord of the city also respects her. Most importantly, it is said that the first master of Dolan city is not the Lord, but his wife.


    No matter where she goes, Emma will be given the most special respect. It seems that snow girl enjoys such treatment very much, such as riding in a carriage and enjoying the respect and gratitude of the orcs. It can be said that Zou Shengu does not enjoy this treatment.


    "Don''t be angry, Arthur. I don''t think sister snow wants Emma to see you look like you''re worried." Said Olivia.


    "Oh, no, when are you on her side, little sissy, you''re my man!"


    There were only two people left, and Zou''s magic wand began to be glib and mean again.


    Aurelia blushed. "I''m not your man yet."


    The voice was very light and shy, which instantly ignited the boundless animal desire of God Zou. It''s a pity that the present Zou God stick has more heart than strength.


    Orizia seemed to feel Zou Liang''s desire, and her face was even redder. "When you get better, you can do anything."


    After going through such a dangerous thing, Olivia also wants to open up. A while ago, she really wanted to hide from Zou Liang. After all, the bismai family attached great importance to this, but her mother was ambiguous and did not get the recognition of the family. If it happened, she would become a woman, which was different from the education she had received since childhood. However, when she saw Zou Liang like this now, she would be a woman Ya would like to give herself to her now, life is short, miss, may never come back.


    The little princess is also becoming mature. Of course, with Zou''s EQ, he obviously doesn''t know about such changes. He just wants to get better soon and pick this tender flower quickly. He can seize the beauty of Aurelia''s immaturity, youth and maturity.


    The secretion of adrenaline and the hyperactivity of spirit can almost make life vitality. Therefore, Zou Shenbang recovers very fast. During the healing period, beautiful women come to visit constantly. Lolita comes very frequently. It can be seen that this precious leopard girl from the imperial capital is deliberately close to her, and even has a good relationship with orizia. She and Emma can''t get in touch with each other. It''s obvious that xuenu doesn''t I like her. If she wasn''t familiar with Olivia in the snowy space, I''m afraid even Olivia would be excluded. However, Lolita and Olivia have no estrangement. On the contrary, they share the same language. After all, they have similar origins and can communicate in many aspects.


    After several days of contact, Lolita found that it was impossible for her to replace anyone. After seeing the terrible power of Arthur''s defeat of Aiolia, she also understood that the man in front of her was by no means a thing in the pool. Maybe many people think he is lucky enough now, but in fact, only those who really understand his strength know that he will never achieve what he has achieved Is lucky, is the embodiment of strength, and will be stronger in the future, strong to incredible.


    It''s not just personal strength. Lolita, who was born in a big family, knows very well that a person can only practice. Even if he is strong, he is just a martial arts man. If you look at the monolithic city of Dolan, he also has outstanding talent in governing the city. I also have a special charm that makes many strong people willing to do business with him. At the beginning, she was still a bit reluctant to help Arthur such as Peloponnesian Too understand, how can Arthur let his opponent desperate to help him?


    I have to say that there is something called sincerity in it.


    Sincerity, for the nobility, is undoubtedly the biggest luxury, can not buy things.


    Lolita is smart, and she feels she has to adjust her mind in time.


    Gina is a little impatient with Lolita again. Does this girl have nothing to do? She has to go around here. Although it has caused a danger, the result is very good. The news of Arthur''s victory over Aiolia has spread out unstoppably. In fact, the major empires and tribes are paying close attention to the news of Doran city. Some time ago, it was windy The war between China and the wilderness is the largest war in recent years, and this war has made Aiolia more popular. However, the reputation of the magic lion has been resounding through the major empires. The fact that Jinyao has killed two of Jinyao''s top strongmen with the intermediate level of Jinyao makes the name of magic lion more like a dream.However, such a person, and then the magic priest''s hand was shriveled, countless people were curious about what kind of existence this priest, the 20-year-old chief priest in red, was!


    Three heads and six arms? Five feet high and five feet wide?


    The most important thing is that the red chief priest kept his word and did what he said. He forced the barbarians to bow his head continuously, which also made businessmen from all over the world full of confidence in the strength of Dolan City, which made them make the decision that they must go to Dolan city.


    It''s a good thing in a way, although the process is a little dangerous.


    "Cousin, I''ve decided that I want to be a member of Dolan city!" Lolita came to the point and let Gina''s mouth water almost gushed out.


    "I thought you were going back." Gina said lightly.


    "Cousin, I think you already know the plot of the Nicholas family. Now Dolan city is in danger!"


    Lolita''s straight to the point.


    Gina took a look at Lolita and didn''t seem to be frightened by the news. "So what? This is the agreement of the three families. It seems that you can''t change it."


    How can family decisions be changed by individuals, even if the person is very important.


    "Not necessarily. You forget that I am the successor of the family. In fact, there are many people in the family who oppose this action. Your father and my father are one of them. As long as we try hard, it is not impossible to change."


    "Well, tell me what you think." Said Gina.


    "As long as Arthur marries me." Lolita laughed.


    Gina choked again. "I said, can you stop being so crazy? It makes our family lose face!"


    "Cousin, you have known him for a long time than I do. You know him better than I do. Do you think it''s not worth it that I do this?"


    Gina choked again because she was as smart as a cousin.


    "Maybe you''re right, but I''m afraid you won''t get any good results with Arthur like this." Gina wryly said, is her cousin possessed? Remember how proud she was when she was in the imperial capital. From small to large, it is the same as the stars.


    "Ah? Some people refuse such a good thing? " Lolita froze.


    "Well, first of all, there is too much trade in it, and there is also a threat. You have to understand that Arthur is the last person who likes threats."


    Gina said that for the nobility, this kind of transaction seems to be natural, but not for Arthur. This kind of coercion will not happen to Arthur, especially if he has a solution.


    Gina sighed. In fact, she hesitated for a long time. During this period, she did not notice that Lolita really fell in love with Arthur, and the Jackman family was their family after all. Anyway, it was an opportunity.


    "Lolita, if the Jackman family can take the initiative to give up this opportunity to form an alliance with Doran City, your business may be promising." Said Gina.


    Lolita was stunned and silent for a long time, "cousin, I can''t convince the family..."


    "Ha ha, Lolita, in fact, you''d better calm down and think about it. At least in my opinion, almost all of you are from your own point of view. You don''t hate him, and then it''s very beneficial to the family. It''s not pure. Of course, I''m sure. Now there''s not much pure emotion. But you should know, in this respect, Arthur is still very pure The pure person, that''s all. How to decide is your own business. I don''t want to be in charge of it. "


    In fact, Gina has been aggrieved enough to do this matchmaker. It is obvious that many things have said this. Lolita''s action will determine the best result.


    Lolita''s gone. It''s time for a result.


    It has to be said that Gina''s words touched her. All along, she has been standing on her own point of view. It is her need, not whether others need her. The so-called need is also based on threat. Of course, from Lolita''s standpoint, she is saving Doran city in the critical moment of life and death.


    But she forgot that this life and death moment was created by the people she was associated with.


    Zou Liang didn''t aim at her personally already quite good, is also Zou divine stick to see quite clearly, but this does not mean that he is really good at bullying.


    He is negotiating with Lolita, which is good for both sides in the long run, but Zou Liang doesn''t mind giving a lesson to those who don''t follow the normal path.


    Lolita really thought about it very seriously after she went back, but her brain could not turn this corner. She was the favored daughter of heaven, and she was wronged to share with others. She also took the risk of revenge on the Nikolay family and the ficollo family. The form was not by human beings. In any case, Arthur and Duran took advantage of her.


    There is still a big difference between her and orizia. She is more simple and may be naive from the perspective of aristocracy.


    But naive people are often happy.


    Orizia is walking with Zou Liang in Xuelang town. Although Duolan city is also very good, it is too noisy and not conducive to self-cultivation. The scenery of Xuelang town is easier to relax and release, and there are so many troubles. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The king of the earth and his men were far behind. They did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    "I heard that we are running out of food. Lolita is obviously trying to help. Why don''t you talk to her."


    Said Olivia.


    "Hehe, when did you care so much about politics?" Arthur laughed.


    "I don''t care about politics. I just care about you, Arthur. There are a lot of things I can''t get on my nerves about, and this opportunity is really rare."


    "Ah, are you acting as a lobbyist for other girls? I didn''t expect our Aurelia to have such a broad mind. This is not the style of the Bismarck." Arthur looked at Olivia with a smile.


    Aurelia bowed her head. "I don''t understand this, I don''t know that, and I don''t know where I can help."


    "Silly girl, you are the kindest." Zou Liang gently hugged orizia. "You don''t have to worry about these things in the future. Who am I, Arthur Hebrew, a magical man with a nickname of Zou Liang, how can such a small matter embarrass me?"


    Aurelia chuckled. "Blow, blow."


    "I''m not timid. I dare to doubt your man''s ability. How can I deal with you when I''m hurt?" Zou Liang threatened.


    Olivia quickly dodged, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid."


    "It''s too late. You can''t get off when you get on the boat!"


    Zou Liang limped forward.


    Aurelia is such a good, not entangled, easy to satisfy, for her, it is really a stupid thing.


    Lolita left Doran in silence, which was her decision to think about all night.


    All night, she thought about what she wanted. It was true that Aurelia had not helped Arthur in her career, and even brought enemies. But from the emotional point of view, she made the greatest sacrifice.


    And what about her?


    She wanted to pursue a happy situation, but forced the other party to compromise. If Arthur compromised, would she still like the domineering Arthur?


    Suddenly Lolita was scared because she would look down on Arthur.


    But Arthur doesn''t compromise. What happens? Lolita finally understood the problem.


    Aurelia and Arthur, from the acquaintance to today, have never brought any factors beyond the feelings, and she has always mixed too many things outside the feelings, so it is not pure in any case.


    One side is the family interests, the other is the man he most appreciates. He is also the first guy who thinks he is very manly. If we let him compromise for the sake of family interests, no matter whether he is successful or not, what is he?


    However, she could not do it simply because of this feeling, regardless of the family interests. She did not have the courage of orizia or Gina.


    She is just a flower growing in the greenhouse, blooming, but all this is given by the family. If she loses all of this, what is left of her?


    Beauty, strength?


    These are worthless, and this is not the life she pursues. Maybe she envies Gina''s independence and Aurelia''s bravery, but only because she doesn''t have one, and they have to pay a lot for their bravery.


    Lolita is not ready.


    So her bravest decision was to do nothing and leave here.


    When Zou Liang got the news of Lolita''s departure, it was already evening, and Gina said it in person.


    Obviously, Gina is a little guilty. Lolita is her cousin, and she knows Arthur''s bear temper. God knows what unreliable words he said. In fact, who can blame? In Mengjia, the struggle for interests, in fact, women are always the side of sacrifice.


    Zou Liang wryly said, "Jina, I haven''t seen her at all. I still get the news from you that she has left. You seem to be familiar with her You''re a little bit alike, especially "


    Zou''s magic wand glanced at Jina''s beautiful legs. He had to say that Jina was one of the women he wanted, but Jina was too independent. Maybe it was this independence that attracted him. After a long time of entanglement, Zou Shenba never concealed his innocent side in front of Jina.


    "Stop, if you want to be a rascal, be careful that Emma and Olivia won''t let you go to bed. She really didn''t say anything?" Gina airway, this dead rogue.


    "It''s a big injustice. First of all, I never play rogue. Secondly, Lolita came several times during my injury, but that was a greeting from friends."


    Of course, Zou refused to admit it.


    Gina sighed. All of a sudden, she understood Lolita''s choice. In a dilemma, giving up became her choice. Maybe it was a courage for Lolita. It shows that she still has feelings for Arthur, at least for a girl.


    "She''s my cousin. She''s actually here for a purpose. If you marry her, she''ll persuade the family to cooperate with Dolan city." That''s it, Gina confessed. It might be better for her to talk about it.


    Arthur''s expression was a little heavy, Gina sighed, "I know you won''t agree. Alas, she is between you and the family. No one is good at helping. You can only give up. Be generous. Don''t be so petty."Zou Liang suddenly thumped his chest and feet. "Why didn''t you say that I was angry with such a good thing? I was not as happy as that. God, beautiful women throw themselves into arms and have a rich dowry. For the sake of Duolan City, I am willing to sacrifice!"


    At that time, Jina petrified, followed by the anger value began to soar, instantly in the hand of the tea cup to Zou Liang, "dead hooligan!"


    Then he shook his hand and left angrily. Zou took the teacup carefully. "Really, I''m kidding. The teacup is also a public property. If it''s broken, you have to pay for it."


    During this period, people from other empires came to visit miracles from time to time. The influence of the Vatican in the millennium was still very huge. Those in power could not recognize the leadership of the Holy See, but they could not deny their divine power. The closed interest of Mengjia in these years has certainly created a lot of mystery. The pilgrims in the city of laidolan even accounted for half.


    People can bring business opportunities. These pilgrims are more active than businessmen, warming up Doran city first.


    However, the food crisis also has the omen of an early outbreak. Some merchants are limited in supply. Zou Liang can not allow them to raise their prices, but he can''t ask others to sell them. If they don''t abide by the rules, who dares to do business in Duolan?


    Therefore, the grain merchants were also fearless, and rumors spread all over Dolan city. In the absence of war and famine, this kind of thing rarely happened in history, but it happened in Dolan city.


    Rumors began to spread in the city. It was very simple that people should starve, and the spearhead was directed at Arthur''s leadership.


    Maybe you are good at fighting, maybe you are a competent priest, but you are not suitable to manage the city. Mengjia has always adopted the separation of religious power and political power. Now, as soon as he tries to merge them into one, there are big problems.


    For ordinary orcs, as long as they have enough to eat, they are short of food without any disaster. No matter who they are, they have to question Arthur''s ability. The most important thing is that they are still facing many outsiders. This is related to Meng Jia''s face. They don''t usually see how much the elder would care. At this moment, they all care about this problem.


    Both sablanca and the governor have issued death orders to require Arthur to solve the food crisis no matter what method he uses. They are conveying the order of the Senate. This opening-up has been focused on the great pressure. If it can''t be done well, it''s just lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    However, in Mengjia''s grain market, the three families strengthened their monopoly. There was plenty of grain, but the channel to Dolan city was cut off.


    Although the grain supply has not been cut off, some merchants cooperate with the actions of the three families, and Duolan city is still in a certain degree of panic. Compared with Arthur, the grain merchants are more afraid of the three families.


    City Hall, Arthur, Gina, Huoduo, bran, Cott, Randy, a simple but very important meeting of six people.


    "The enemy attacked earlier than expected, but they underestimated the prestige of the city Lord. Although there was a certain degree of fear, most of the original residents of Dolan city came from suffering. This level is nothing at all. The wolf clan is also very stable. Only the new residents who move forward and some businesses are making trouble."


    Bran returned to the present situation. The three families made a mistake in judging one thing. Dolan city was not a big city, a provincial city, or even an imperial capital. Life in this small border town was very poor. Not only that, but also suffered numerous disasters. People''s resilience was much stronger than the three families imagined, and they would not be afraid because they ate less.


    Just like a beggar guessing the emperor''s dinner, the emperor can''t guess a beggar''s breakfast.


    The situation is still under control, but in the overall situation, it can not be allowed to spread.


    "Huoduo, when will the first batch of grain and grass arrive?"


    "Master, Miss Shana''s business group will arrive in three days, and the other partners who have completed the transaction will arrive in about ten days."


    Huo duo said respectfully.


    This is a big hole that Arthur dug. They really treat Zou as a bear. People respect me one foot and I respect people ten feet. But it doesn''t mean that he is easy to bully. Since someone wants to trouble him, he will make the other party lose money.


    In the market, if the three families want to monopolize grain and forage, they have to pay a considerable price. It is said that they have invested more than three times the cost, and they have to use all kinds of human relations. Human relationship is also a debt, and one point is less than the other.


    Like bran, it''s burning!


    What is strong, strong, strong?


    That''s Arthur Hebrew. Bran is lucky for many times that he has made many important decisions in his life, but none of them has ever wanted to follow Arthur so wisely. This not only gives the bran family strong hope, the key is a kind of satisfaction. With Arthur, he can do a lot of great things to realize bran''s ideal, and Arthur will let go of power. If he trusts a person, he will let the other party let go To do, to play their own talent.


    Of course, this is not enough. To let people follow, we need to be strong. In the face of the joint blockade of the three families, from the beginning, Arthur didn''t want compromise, negotiation, resistance, or counterattack. It was to make the other party have a long memory.


    In fact, regardless of the wilderness, or the three families, any one who provoked Arthur and Doran City paid a heavy price.


    This time, it''s Doran city''s turn. Under the bear''s calm appearance, he has a delicate heart. Bran has never seen such a powerful man as Arthur in his life.The way of politics is extremely hot.


    Grain and forage have found a solution for a long time, but they deliberately lure each other in, and they also need all the people to cooperate in the performance, and absolutely not give the three families a chance to escape.


    This is called killing the chicken and warning the monkey!


    There are not a few people who want to spy on Dolan city. This is the first time, not the last time. So Arthur is going to attack the three families.


    It is such a domineering, in the face of Nikolay family, ficlos family and Jackman family giant joint efforts, it is Arthur who has such a domineering. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Very good, fire, security issues have to be guaranteed, not to let the wild guys mess up."


    "Master, please don''t worry, the wolf clan will use their lives to secure this trade road!"


    The promise of the wolf clan has always been defended with life.


    "Gina, what''s going on inside?"


    "Everything is in your plan. The investment of the three families this time is quite large. From the Senate to the eight provinces, the grain merchants are trapped by them through various channels. The cost for this is unimaginable." Gina pauses. There is no doubt that the greater the enemy''s strength, the more ugly he will be when he dies. It must be said that Kurt and Randy are also quite mature, and they can''t hold back their strength long before.


    "However, there is something wrong with the position of the shaman of sablanca. Although the words are magnificent, it is obvious that he is on the side of the three big families in this game."


    Gina sighed.


    Zou Liang nodded. In fact, he also wanted to observe the reaction of the surrounding forces through this incident. For example, o''donna reminded him many times that when necessary, she was willing to mediate and coordinate, and Subaru was also able to mobilize the power of God and province. However, due to the obstruction of the three families, Subaru was really angry. He never thought that the three families would be in danger In Shenyao Province, the power of Shaman was violated by both sides, and even refused directly.


    Friend or enemy?


    In the struggle for power, Zou Liang has never been lucky or benevolent, which is more terrible than the battlefield. Once he is defeated, all the people who follow him will be involved.


    Attacking the enemy and strengthening ourselves is the law of nature.


    It has to be said that Zou Liang was a little worried about sablanca. Under pressure, he was unable to help. Even watching the change was a kind of neutral attitude. However, judging from the current intelligence, sablanca is fueling the flames.


    It seems that his miracle City Lord, the chief priest in red, has brought pressure to the shaman. After hatilo''s death, their honeymoon period has ended.


    "Randy and Cote, we must stabilize the situation and strengthen our vigilance. This is also an opportunity for observation. We must attack the enemy without mercy. As for those who are neutral and wavering, even if they are neutral, the development of Dolan city should focus on stability."


    Randy and Kurt also nodded. Reality is the best teacher. They have learned a lot.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Gina is a little sorry. In this confrontation, the Jackman family is the biggest loser, because the battle is carried out in the field controlled by the Jackman family. Once the strength is strong, it will be a heavy blow to both reputation and strength.


    In fact, she, like Lolita, has no way out.


    Most of the time, there is no coffin, no tears.


    At the end of the meeting, the operation of Doran city was carried out in secret, and more and more people made trouble.


    Grain dealers either stop supplying goods or ask for a substantial increase in prices, which is only the beginning.


    Dolan city is in such a big construction period, which is definitely a vicious plan to cut through the bottom of the river.


    At this time, amah, the provincial capital of the province of God''s grace.


    Saman sablanca, governor Douglas, chief of the engraved guild God Grace Webb, and two foreign guests, nabello and Greg.


    Nebeiro is the son of the great consul and is also known as the successor of the future Empire, while Greg is the spokesman of the family affairs of the Nikolay family. It can be seen that Greg is surpassing Mirena. In other words, the Nikolay family puts two people on an equal position, one is in charge of internal affairs and the other is outside.


    It''s just that these people sit together so harmoniously, but it''s a little surprising that if you hear the content, I''m afraid it will really make people in Doran City scared.


    "Thanks to the help of the shaman, the plan can be carried out so smoothly." Greg said with a smile that the reason why Shenen Xinsheng did not respond, especially those grain merchants, was that they had the support of Shaman behind them.


    Arthur, after all, is a newcomer. If the power of the chief priest in red wants to be implemented at such a critical moment, he shows weakness.


    "Ha ha, young people can''t be too impatient. He should study more now." Said sablanca.


    Not long ago, sablanca was dedicated to Arthur, but it was only a long time ago that he became part of the plan for Arthur.


    For Arthur, what is really reliable is just Thomas and Subaru. This is really emotional. Odona and William appreciate more. Zou Liang can''t understand the Pope''s plan.


    As for sablanca, the reason why he was so happy in the early stage was that he shared common interests. Now, there are divergent interests. For a shaman, no one would be happy to have such a special chief priest in red in his own territory. In the past, although hadiluo was not a man of worship, after all, he was still the leader of God''s new life. But now, we are only I know the chief sacrifice in red, but I don''t know shaman.


    He should be the protagonist in this opening-up, but no one cares about him, no one mentions him. All the aura is on Arthur''s head. He is a little boy with more than 20 pairs. The Pope really doesn''t consider the mood of these old ministers.In the past, even if it was an independent city, Arthur was only a high priest and the city master of a small border town. So, sablanca can be broad-minded and tolerant with the heart of the elders. Now, Arthur has become a competitor. He is young and has spent countless time to get to the present-day city of sablanca. He is jealous and hateful!


    The Pope has the Pope''s plan, but the shaman has the plan of the shaman.


    Since the Pope gives up on him, he has to find his way out.


    With Douglas and Webb as the matchmaker, nebeiro and Greg''s enthusiasm are naturally linked.


    Through this cooperation, sablanca will get the full support of Douglas and Webb, and make him a legitimate member of nebeiro. Everyone here knows what nebello wants to do. With the full support of the Sanchez family and the Greg family, as well as his low-key accumulation in the temple over the past few years, he has taken the Sanchez family as the team, but his influence has already surpassed that of a family ¡£


    No one in mongja could argue with nabello, before Arthur appeared.


    With the cooperation of nebeiro, Shenen Xingsheng province becomes the territory of sabanca. Obviously, nebeiro also wants to break the situation of internal strife among the three powers, but is ready to implement the territorial system, that is to say, the interests of Mengjia will be equally divided among the three powers. What sablanca shares is the interests of Shenen Xingsheng Province, which is much more attractive than stopping at a shaman''s position, and can also get pang of Dolan city Big interests.


    As a shaman, he couldn''t touch the miracle, but he was still in his own territory, which made him wake up in a dream.


    So Arthur has to be a puppet slowly!


    So when Douglas had this proposal, it was almost a match. The pattern of the balance of the three powers had changed with the changes of the Vatican''s strategy in recent years. Especially with the Pope''s support for Arthur and Subaru, as the Pope''s age increased, the original interest point of the struggle no longer existed. Everyone began to plan for himself. Sablaka was in the After the failure of competition, we should plan for ourselves even more.


    "We can''t take it lightly at this time. Arthur is definitely not a man who is willing to admit defeat easily. We still need to prevent him from happening. Lord shaman, we should put more pressure on him." Said nebello.


    He is not very comfortable, the reason is that Arthur is too quiet, with Arthur''s brain can not not see the problem in front of him, but he did not move, a little abnormal.


    The Pope will be Arthur''s last straw.


    "Nebello, don''t overestimate this boy. He is very happy now. I''m afraid no one but the Pope takes him seriously. I wonder if the tree of life can cure hunger. Ha ha." Greg laughed.


    "Now the only thing to worry about is the Pope. Once the problem blows up, all Arthur can do is ask the Pope for help." Douglas said.


    When the Pope speaks, many things are not so easy to handle.


    "This is indeed Arthur''s last move, but this is a double-edged sword. If he speaks, he will not say whether he will succeed or not, his status in the eyes of the Pope will be greatly reduced, which will disappoint the Vatican. At present, the Pope is still not a one word talk. He still has to pass the Senate, far from relieving the thirst. As long as Doran city is in chaos, he will lose one in front of other empires Big face, the Pope can''t keep him


    Nebeiro said lightly.


    Everyone looks at each other, which is cruel. For nebro, his only competitor is Arthur. As long as Arthur loses his face and his position is consolidated, the other party will be finished.


    For nebeiro, the interest of Dolan city is not what he wants. He is determined to destroy Arthur''s identity as "another successor".


    What nebello had to do was take Arthur as a dish, bring the others into the Bureau, and the rest was dinner.


    This is the inside story. For an Arthur who has risen from the bottom, what he lacks most is the upper one.


    There was a small group of riots in Dolan city and the three towns. It was nothing more than Arthur''s corruption and self-interest that led to the lack of food and so on.


    It is true that a small number of people have been agitated, but only very few, which also makes Ragni, who is in charge of this aspect, extremely angry.


    "What do you mean, only a few dozen people follow?" Ragney kicked the table.


    "How can it be? Don''t you say that some people have run out of food, they are not hungry?"


    Ragney said angrily.


    "Chief, this Somehow, a lot of people would rather be hungry than talk about Arthur''s good


    "Neuropathy, brainwashed, brainwashed, these pariah, really deserve to die of starvation."


    "Beast spirit For a moment and a half they were still hungry, but it was a little harder. " His hand cautioned cautiously.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know. Didn''t you say that all the participants will get five bags of grain?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Well, only some of the people who moved to Dolan recently are willing to follow suit. Those famous Doran city still have to fight their brothers. They deserve to die of starvation."


    Ragney was angry. He was really angry. The current scale was not as big as Greg asked. Could Arthur catch him? He had the ability to capture all the people in the city. But now he has only arrested more than 50, and half of them are their own.


    Don''t take the initiative to show up in front of Ragni.


    At present, this level is entirely his own death, not to mention Ragni, his people are in the enemy of the enemy, is a friend, this truth Zou Liang is quite clear.


    Moreover, in two or three years, with the degree of wasteland in Dolan city and the strong vitality brought by the tree of life, even if it is not self-sufficient, it will not be much worse.


    At that time, Dolan city would be the trump card in Zou Liang''s hands. Now he also understood that without power, it would not work to rely on the Pope alone. He must have confidence and base card. To put it bluntly, if you have money, food and army, no one dares to regard it as air.


    This is a horizontal force and a vertical force. It is also necessary to integrate some traditional forces to form a big ship, so as not to become a king of mountains. After all, he is the chief sacrifice in red clothes. In the future, the pattern should be bigger.


    This has never been a problem.


    For the next three days, it was really a tough three days for all parties. Ragni was so desperate that he even committed murder and arson, trying to create chaos. However, he forgot that in Doran City, in addition to the normal army, there were also city guards to maintain law and order, the Apostles'' column, and even the wolf clan''s special forces, so Ragni was quietly disposed of Yes.


    Zou Liang did not intend to take Ragni to talk about things, such a small man can not touch the Nikolay family, we all know that, compared to hard power.


    Before the food crisis started, the business group of tianmeixie King represented by Shana came. Augustus was very powerful in the name of Tianmei family. Besides Mengjia, almost all Tianmei families were influenced by Augustus. The Nikolai family of Mengjia was an exception. The seclusion and seclusion of the country did lead to division. Of course, the Nikolay family also claimed to be orthodox, but it did not With such a top-level master of the dark gold peak, the momentum is weak, and they maintain a point of respect for each other.


    No one dares to move the caravan of tianmeixie king, including the wilderness. Unless Aiolia is mentally disabled, he will send people to move this old monster. No matter whether he is successful or not, he has to bear the thunder of this top master. People don''t need to take out the wild strength, just kill those who don''t like it.


    Unless to the same level, or there are enough protective forces, otherwise will not be brain damage.


    Therefore, the business groups were unimpeded, and those passing through the Empire and cities were not hindered.


    (thank you for the 50000 reward of longyinyue^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

Thank you, thank you, thank you^_ ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The king of tianmeixie is a little like the great Nicholas family outside Mengjia. It has a great influence, which can''t be compared with the ordinary ten saints of Tongtian. After all, the power needs the accumulation of time, and it is not enough to be strong enough to have such influence.


    Zou Liang met three noble people in his life. The first was Thomas, the second was the Pope, and the third was Augustus.


    The first one is good to say that Zou Liang deceived him. The second one is not clear. He always thinks that the Pope has hidden something from him. For Augustus, it is totally in debt. Maybe at the beginning, Augustus was very domineering and wanted to recruit students, but later, it was the care of the master, but he didn''t ask for anything.


    Zou Liang is a kind of person who eats soft food but not hard food. The more people like this, the more he remembers deeply, and has not paid back. This time, even Zou Liang''s face is a little embarrassed, but he can''t care about face this time. Xia Na''s grain and grass are timely rain. What he is fighting for is time. Other transactions can''t be so fast. If they are too urgent, they will have problems , showing off one''s feet.


    Naturally, Xia Na will come with the caravan. This will be the first time she meets Zou Liang in reality. She is full of expectations.


    "Hai Hou, is the master in reality a good temper? Will he beat people?" Along the way, Shana is like a chirping bird, and questions are thrown in series.


    Hai Hou''s words are few, but the fire will seize more. "Master, he has a good temper, but his anger is terrible, but he certainly won''t bully Miss Shana."


    "But he''s the chief priest in red. I''ve seen him. They''re all bearded and serious." Shana is full of curiosity. The red dress is the chief sacrifice, a warrior who dominates the whole world. She can''t draw the equal sign at all.


    "No, the host is very easygoing and passionate. When talking about business, he will be serious. That''s serious." Said Huo duo.


    "Hee hee, snow wolf Town is very beautiful. You should treat me well." Shana said playfully.


    HaiHou and Huoduo know about the relationship between Shana and Arthur. Especially, Shana''s help this time is really a fire to send charcoal. The king of Sirius and the king of tianmeixie are rivals. However, the five brothers also understand that only Augustus can make Chugou look down upon. That''s a pity.


    "Of course, the style of Xuelang town is the most different, which is the characteristics of our wolf family. However, Maple Town and Qiufeng town are also good, each with its own characteristics. By the way, the design of three towns in one city is also from the master''s hand. Ha ha, it will be better for the master to show you how to appreciate it."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. I''m afraid he''s too busy to have time." Shana is also a little uneasy. She grew up in a small family. She knows that big people are very busy, especially the powerful red dress chief priest and city Lord of Mengjia. She doesn''t know what to be busy like. Will she have time to accompany her?


    HaiHou and Huoduo brothers looked at each other with a smile, "although the master doesn''t like to say nice things, he attaches great importance to you. He will!"


    There was a big smile on Shanna''s face. "Thank you."


    The sky is blue, the clouds are white, and the wind is light, with a girl''s ignorant heart


    Shana has a curiosity, an expectation and a little uneasiness in her heart. What kind of Arthur will be in reality?


    However, there is a big difference between Xiana and Tianjing.


    "Miss Shane, master, I have come to meet you in person." The sound of the sea thick thick sound rings, for the sea thick, very few people can afford Arthur''s etiquette.


    Shana smiles and sees the team in the distance. There are not many people, but they are the core figures of Dolan city. Arthur, Ernest, Randy, Kurt and bland are all better. Randy and Kurt are better. After all, they haven''t heard much about the name of the king of evil spirits. But after a long time of smuggling business like bran, she knows that the signboard of tianmeixie king is in Mongolia How fierce is Jia Wai.


    It has to be said that the Lord of the city is really eye-catching. Even the relationship between the king of evil spirits and the heaven can be established.


    Shana''s heart popped up. She had not been so nervous for a long time. She shouldn''t be like this, but she couldn''t control it.


    It''s not nervousness that can be controlled.


    When Zou Liang saw Xia Na, he showed a smile, which was similar to what he had imagined. As expected, in reality, Shana had more elegance and could not be as naughty as tongtianjing.


    When she saw Arthur for the first time, her heart began to quicken. Her red robe didn''t make him look old-fashioned. Instead, she added a kind of heroic temperament. When she saw her smile, she was sincere and full of light. She was full of control.


    Comfortable and conquering, Shana blushed.


    It''s so handsome. I have to say that Shana likes mature men a little. Arthur, who is in the whole world, is very mature in his work, but he is not very mature. People depend on clothes. Now Arthur, the demeanor shown in his actions and actions, can be said to hit the heart of Shana.


    "Shana, welcome to Dolan city!" Zou Liang is very enthusiastic to open his arms, with the growth of age, Zou Dangdang students are more open and more "atmosphere", informal.


    If she was in tongtianjing, she would be happy to rush into Zou Liang''s arms and even tease him, but in reality, she was stiff for a while, not disliked, and the instinct of girls, especially so many strangers."Bright "


    it seems that she found a little formality in Shana, and Zou beamed," Oh, our Miss Shana has such a quiet time. It''s so unexpected, ha ha. "


    This is a small stimulus to Shana, the short shock also slowly disappeared, eyes a turn, "master, I''m afraid of the beauty around you jealous, if you don''t mind, then I''m not polite."


    Shana blinked and was obviously amazed by the beauty of orizia and Gina. Orizia was just like a princess of bismai. However, Gina''s wildness was really special, and there was a trait in her body that was not clear enough to explain, but it was very attractive.


    Zou Liang introduced them one by one with a smile. Shana also returned to nature. How could anyone who could get hold of Augustus could not get on the scene, and could quickly cope with it.


    Aurelia and Shanna met in tongtianjing, and they became familiar with each other. Bran was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the granddaughter of the king of evil spirits and the Lord of the city was so good. It seemed that he had taken a fancy to the Lord of the city. It was really wonderful!


    There is a double-edged sword in the opening of Dolan City, which brings benefits as well as covets. It is not only internal, but also external. But if there is a good relationship with tianmeixie king, it is equal to an extra umbrella.


    Bran is also a little envious. I have to say that the LORD looks ordinary, but his love is quite extraordinary. I think when I was young, he was also the first handsome man in Dolan city.


    Shana was the Savior of Doran city. She was beautiful and could speak. She soon conquered everyone.


    The problem of grain shortage in the city is really becoming more and more serious. At this time, the city hall issued a strong news. The three town centers of Duolan city hall will start to release grain at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow. There will be no restrictions on buying, and it will continue. All citizens can rest assured that there is no shortage of grain and grass in Dolan city!


    As soon as this announcement came out, the whole city was excited. The most important thing was that the price remained unchanged.


    "My Lord, will this lead to a rush to buy, Miss Shana, although this batch of food and grass is quite a lot, it can not last too long." Said bran, slightly worried.


    Others have the same concerns.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not a year of famine. When there''s enough food, who will buy so much when there''s no need. Grabbing food is caused by fear. If you get rid of the fear, it will subside."


    At this time, it will make people more worried if they restrict the purchase of grain. On the contrary, if there is no restriction on purchase, everyone will feel at ease. Who will buy the grain and what will be done at home.


    "The Lord of the city is wise." Bran sighed.


    Sometimes, he still doubts how the Lord''s brain grows, because these ideas can only be thought of by old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. They are too tortuous.


    But for Zou, it is just the practice of some basic theories in marketing as a minor in University.


    Shana as a guest just listen, but really admire, even a little intoxicated.


    It is undeniable that Shana likes men with power and status, which is also deeply influenced by the family. Augustus is such a person who can do everything in the eyes of younger generations. Shana hopes to meet such a man since she was a child. When she meets Arthur in reality, she is calm and confident, which makes the shadow in Shanna''s dream become clear gradually.


    "Shana, when you are in Mengjia for the first time, you must have a good time and visit Duolan city. If you are not in a hurry, you can also visit the provincial capital and the imperial capital. The imperial capital is quite good. As a distinguished guest, I can lend you my most valuable guide for a few days."


    Zou Liang points to orizia with a smile. Even if Zou Liang wants to, he doesn''t have the time. In fact, he has another idea, that is, orizia always wants to go home. Taking this opportunity to go back and have a look is killing two birds with one stone. After all, Bixiu is an elder, and the younger generation should step down to the elder.


    In three days, the food shortage in Dolan City subsided. On the one hand, it was the strong reaction of the city hall, on the other hand, the orcs'' trust in Arthur. In fact, even if they really met the food shortage, they could bear it. After all, compared with the wild Army, starvation was nothing.


    Of course, because there are more migrations, there will be problems. Otherwise, it will not be a problem at all.


    But Doran''s actions made some people in Aram uneasy.


    "How can it be, how can it be, damn it!" Greg jumped.


    How can Greg not be angry? This is his first big move to manage the family affairs. If it ends in a fiasco, it can be imagined that his prestige in the family will be greatly reduced. Greg''s surface is happy, but in fact, he is very concerned.


    Sablanca and the governor can''t be as reckless as Greg. He is calm. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Nebero cleared his throat. "Lord shaman, have you found out the source of the food? As long as we cut this line, we still have a chance. Arthur uses psychological warfare. According to the investigation, Dolan city''s food can''t last long."


    Nebeiro is still quite calm, but the unexpected source of food and fodder has changed things a little, but it is not a losing game. Until the last moment, no one knows the victory or defeat. This kind of fluctuation is normal. After all, the opponent is Arthur.


    When they looked at the governor, Douglas shrugged. "I just got the news that the food and grass came from outside, and the specific situation is still under investigation."


    In the past, you can certainly make a big fuss. But now Dolan city is an open city. No one can say anything about buying food from outside. The problem is how can he buy it so quickly?


    This aspect is not ignored, but it is not so easy to reach a deal, especially such a quantity.


    "Governor, is there any way to cut it off now?" Nebeiro is thinking about taking the bottom line.


    "It''s very difficult. We can''t control other empires unless..." Douglas made a move. It was the use of the army.


    Sablanca shook his head slightly. "The risk is too high. If the Pope knows about it, we will all be involved."


    There are rules in any game. Once it is broken, the opponent can also destroy it. The Pope can''t intervene in this soft knife method of killing people. But if the army is used, it''s just to give the Pope a reason to do it. Sablanca is obviously not willing to take risks at this time.


    "What should we do? If he really has a source of goods from outside, we should not give up all our previous efforts. We are grasshoppers in the same line. You can''t watch the fire from the other side of the river!" Greg is so angry.


    The three families have made a lot of money about this. If things go on like this, they will lose their wives and lose their soldiers. Moreover, Arthur is definitely not a man of faith. When he looks at the scene in the future, he will be sure that he will be killed.


    If you don''t say far away, it''s not easy to pass in front of you.


    The meeting room was silent, and the governor and others were obviously a little discontented. Although Greg was a representative of the Nikolay family, he was not qualified to be presumptuous in front of them.


    Nebero waved his hand to Greg to be calm. "Governor, please find out the source of the food as soon as possible, so that we can find a way to deal with it. It must be very troublesome to purchase food and grass from outside. Moreover, the long journey will be slow, and it will involve political issues. Now Arthur''s bluff is very important. If we look carefully, we may There''s a windfall. "


    Both sablanca and Douglas nodded, which is what they thought. Food and forage are very sensitive issues. Where can it be so easy? If cross Empire trade is so easy, everyone is a businessman these days, and there is the problem of long-distance transportation. The most important thing is, how can Arthur get it?


    There was something wrong with all this. Greg was so impatient that the young people couldn''t hold their breath at all. But they did have to be careful about it. If Arthur was allowed to escape this disaster, it would be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    After seeing off the shaman and the governor, Greg, who was still furious just now, drank tea peacefully.


    "It''s a bit deliberate." Nebeiro laughed.


    "Come on, you''ll come next time for this kind of offensive thing, but these two old guys just want to take advantage of nothing. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Greg said scornfully, "it''s hard for us to deal with things outside, and it''s too late even if we want to. I wonder how he can buy such a large sum of money and such a big action. Even if the three empires are in the attitude of dealing with Mengjia, they also want to watch the heat."


    Greg can''t think of it. It''s strange that other empires are so short of money.


    At the beginning, nebeiro didn''t expect this possibility, but like Greg, they ruled it out because there were too many problems in purchasing such sensitive things from other empires. Moreover, it was very difficult to negotiate for such a large amount of money. The other side might also start from the ground. Now a large part of the money of Dolan city has been invested in urban construction. If you want to buy it, Avril has done it There''s a fund transfer there. It''s impossible to hide it from them.


    But the strongest beast shop, there is no big action in this respect.


    "It''s not money. What can I buy?"


    Nebeiro shook his head, fell into thinking, suddenly two people look at each other, "tongtianjing!"


    Greg almost jumped to his feet. "Grandma, this guy is really good at it. Trade equipment for food!"


    If you buy with gold coins, you are worried about Duolan City, and the seller will delay in order to raise the price. However, if the seller wants to buy equipment, the seller is eager. Compared with precious equipment, the rich grain will become worthless. Those who can buy equipment in tongtianjing will have considerable influence and status in reality, so as to mobilize the grass roots of grain It''s not a problem. I''m afraid the safety along the way is not a problem.


    The problem is, where did Arthur get all this equipment!


    They look at each other and they have to find the answer.


    When nebello and Greg came to the Sirius Pavilion, they were speechless. When did the Sirius Pavilion become so lively.Go in and have a look. By the way, rows of gold Yao class equipment, as well as a lot of selected dark gold equipment, as well as all kinds of special equipment, are actually exchanged for grain and currency.


    In tongtianjing, the least valuable thing is money. Money is a supplement to the equipment trade, which is used to make up for the balance. However, some people are willing to exchange secular things for this kind of treasure. Even ordinary equipment is also bought.


    It''s good to reserve it, and you can make a lot of money if you change hands.


    The picture of the Sirius Pavilion is a clearance sale of the king of Sirius. This name alone has attracted many people. Seeing such rich equipment and such a "cheap" way of trading, it immediately triggered a rush to buy.


    At the beginning, it was only reliable and fast. Now the transaction has been enough to maintain the operation of Duolan city for quite a period of time, so it began to raise the price. In the eyes of the powerful and aristocrats of tongtianjing, the basic necessities of life, such as grain, are simply things that they don''t care about. Even if the transaction is completed, it''s all for the subordinates to do, and the basic necessities for survival are no longer him We thought about it.


    However, Zou Liang, as the city master, is different. Compared with these equipment and materials, Zou Liang has already had his own understanding of tongtianjing for such a long time. This is a place for entertainment or competition left by those who want to change the world in the previous life. If he indulges in tongtianjing, he will put the cart before the horse. As for becoming a God, Zou Liang has no great interest in it How cool is it to be alive? How about becoming a God?


    At least at present, Zou Liang has no such plan, but it is necessary to improve his strength.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless!" Greg has an urge to spit blood, which is his mother''s way. "What''s the relationship between chukuo and him?"


    Seeing this, Greg realized the seriousness of the matter. If there was such a way to complete the transaction, wouldn''t their plan be a total failure???


    It was terrible to think of it.


    Nebello''s face finally sank. Before, he could take Arthur''s biggest capital as his backing and strength. He had more resources than Arthur, and he could fix him at any time. However, he never expected that Arthur would open up the situation in such a short time in tongtianjing and make use of it in such a short time.


    Why does Sirius Wang Chugou help him so much?


    "Ya, I knew that we should have killed those five stupid wolves in the first place, and we would never suffer from it again!"


    Greg sounded the conflict in the imperial capital. At that time, Chugou took away the doffer brothers. Now the doffer brothers have not only become Jinyao class Sirius, but also inherited Chugou''s territory.


    It''s really hurt.


    Looking at the excited master Jinyao, nebello is speechless, because he has the ability and can''t affect these people in front of him. To be exact, these people care where nabello is and how to be.


    It''s really hurt that Arthur, who has entered the realm of heaven alone, can create such a situation in the tongtianjing camp, which he has spent many years without getting.


    The corner of nebeiro''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he could not recognize anything else, but in the world of heaven, he was behind Arthur, and it was the last thing that nebeiro wanted to admit.


    "What to do?" Greg was a little flustered.


    His self-confidence is based on his own strength and more on the influence of his family. However, he is now confronted with factors beyond the influence of his family and has completely lost his solution.


    Nebeiro''s face sank, and for a long time he said, "go!"


    The word "withdraw" means that the Nikolay family will withdraw from the incident ahead of time, with ficlo and Jackman in the front. With good operation, they can make a little profit. In any case, Greg can''t lose or lose his face.


    The two men added up until Greg left, and nebro sat quietly. This empty situation made him think again of how good it would be if he had made up his mind when he first met Arthur. Suddenly, nebello laughed again, because Arthur was still there, the game became much more interesting.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, he has no loss. Although he did not overthrow Arthur, he also caused him a lot of trouble. The most important thing is to bury hidden dangers. The relationship between sablanca and Arthur is completely over, and the seeds of desire will only grow stronger. Moreover, in the future, the conflict between them will only be greater, and Greg is still a little younger. This time, he betrays ficlo and Jackman Although we can recover a lot of losses, we can only rely on him.


    The Nikolay family is optimistic about him because of the relationship between the two people. Both sides make use of each other, but what nebello wants to do is to isolate the Nicholas family a little bit.


    The betrayed family is not without hatred. However, due to the strength of the Nicholas family, they dare not to speak out. Gradually, the Nicholas family will feel the pressure, and thus they will rely more on the Sanchez family.


    The power of power is not understood by the Nikolay family who stay in the dark and stab the knife. It has not been brought into play before because it has not been born! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After clearing up his mind, nebello''s mood is much better. The rest is to see the end of the play. He has to further enhance his strength and prepare for the World War I. It''s time for the world to know who nebello Sanchez is!


    Shana''s arrival also opened the curtain of trade, all kinds of business groups began to pour into Dolan City, and the scale was also growing. The large-scale business groups of the king of tianmeixie were still behind. Augustus wanted to say something about the benefit of both sides and everything.


    From the perspective of Empire, neither the wind country nor Hannibal nor the Saron empire will miss this opportunity to explore the strength of Mengjia.


    I think Arthur won''t let them down.


    In three days, the Jackman family and the ficlow family understood that they were completely finished. According to their investigation, the grain and forage that entered Dolan city in the past three days was enough for Dolan city to last for more than a year, and the three families would go to beg for food after they had spent a year. This kind of forced monopoly against the market cost too much and offended many people.


    The second reaction is the ficollo family. They withdraw quickly. After all, they are the most cunning of the five families. Especially when they find out that the Nikolay family has withdrawn again, they withdraw even more ruthlessly, even at the expense of a little loss. In their opinion, failure should be lost, but the loss should be minimized.


    The most unfortunate thing is Jackman arrowhead, who was dumped and hoarded a lot of grain and grass?


    These high price grain and forage will not be able to return to their original value unless there is a three-year drought.


    For the Jackman family, they have invested too much in this project, and it is not so easy to go back.


    Business always comes at a price.


    And this time the price is a little too heavy for the Jackman family.


    After the incident broke out, the Jackman family, the capital of the Empire, issued an emergency meeting, worried about the main members of the family all over the Empire.


    However, Zou Shengu has leisure to accompany Xiana to visit Duolan city and three towns. He also promised to accompany Xiana to the imperial capital. As the chief sacrifice in red, it''s time for Zou Shengu to go to the imperial capital to report his duties. At the same time, he can accompany Olivia back home. His ugly son-in-law always wants to see his mother-in-law, killing three birds with one stone.


    Arthur''s whole situation has been settled, and the rumors are automatically extinguished and soon forgotten. The whole city of Dolan has formed a good system from urban construction to military construction. Even if Arthur is not there, it can operate normally. Everyone is a nail in the key link.


    In this regard, Zou Shenbang is very good, and everyone is willing to work hard, not only for the sake of Duolan City, but also for themselves.


    The real leader is to be able to connect everyone''s interests and common goals.


    in Arthur''s absence, bran, Randy and Cote are in charge of municipal administration, Ernest is in charge of the city guard, doff brothers, Voltaire and Cinda are in charge of the army, Gina is in charge of intelligence, Luyao, Maru and Morocco are in charge of temples, and Emma is in the center of the town With snow girl, although Duolan city is not solid, it is difficult for any force to move.


    Of course, more importantly, Doran has countless orcs loyal to Doran, who regard Doran as their life.


    This is the miracle city created by Zou Shenbang.


    On the way to the imperial capital, Zou Liang didn''t stay in Yamei city. Obviously, this also told sablanca that he had done something. In fact, Zou Liang also understood that although he didn''t want to make the relationship hard, it was obvious that the road he was going to take had already threatened sabanca.


    Two carriages were galloping on the way to the imperial capital. Zou Liang had fallen asleep in the carriage. He was a bit dizzy with the means of transportation. After all, he was used to taking the subway in his previous life, and there were also buses. This kind of carriage was stable, and the galloping was whirling.


    Master is also a person, also can faint ah, so simply, Zou Liang closed his eyes to nourish his mind.


    On the other hand, three girls are laughing and talking about different things. It is obvious that they are very used to this kind of turbulence. The key is that three girls play a play. Shana comes from an independent principality. Phantom principality is a small country. She is completely ruled by the Tianmei clan, or is ruled by the heavenly evil king. Shana is undoubtedly the princess of the principality.


    In a foreign country, there will always be all kinds of new things. Aurelia''s character is good, and after so many things, she becomes more grateful. As long as Arthur is together, nothing else matters, while joyna is huddled together, listening to two people''s stories like a good baby. Joyna''s words are always very few.


    Shana is more active. Although she has the command of Augustus, she is also a human being and has her own ideas. She is not a puppet. However, the vision of her ancestors is too strong. Arthur in reality is called amazing. Of course, Zou Shengu may not like this word, but she really has stars in her big eyes.


    She likes to see Arthur deal with government affairs decisively and mature, as well as the kind of sincere admiration of his subordinates. This is the real strong man.


    Girls like Shana are born to be conquered by the strong. This is a natural creature. It is a disaster for those who have no ability."Sissy, it''s strange that you haven''t done that with him yet." Chatting and chatting, Shana suddenly said.


    Joana''s eyes were dazzled by Joana''s eyes.


    Although joyna likes to follow Arthur, she is not a voyeurist. She is always there.


    "Cough, not yet." Aurelia was still too honest to answer such a question.


    In fact, girls'' private courage is much bigger than men think, and the topic is no taboo.


    "Ah, is he..." Shanna always thinks Arthur is too perfect. There''s no problem in some way.


    Zou in the confusion sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    "No, this one. You know we have more rules than the smiers. In fact, I haven''t got permission from my family. That In fact, he gave it to me if he wanted it, but Arthur respected me very much


    Orizia said stutteringly. Obviously, the little princess is not used to such a topic, but she doesn''t reject it.


    "Have you seen him and sister Emma? I hear it hurts, but it''s very comfortable." Shana is also a curious baby.


    "Once, but I didn''t mean to. Sister Emma''s voice was strange, comfortable, and a little groaning. Anyway, I heard it and ran away."


    "Hee hee, little girl, spring heart." Shana teased.


    Tianmei clan is really the same.


    "They don''t have one." At that time, Olivia''s face turned red, while joyna licked her little tongue.


    "It should be fun." The cat girl suddenly burst out a sentence, two women are speechless, as expected or silent more powerful.


    The three women were laughing together, and Zou Shenbang was still thinking about the current form of the imperial capital.


    Avril is mainly responsible for guarding the imperial capital and coordinating the external affairs of Dolan city. Now Weiwei is not the smart little girl of yelushamo at the beginning, but a person in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital. As the younger sister of the chief priest in red, and one of the new rich people in the Empire, Avril is said to be very popular.


    Of course, compared with the traditional, MI Qingwa, Lolita and others, Avril''s style is more pragmatic.


    There are many things about this trip to the imperial capital. The first step is to meet Lord Bixiu with orizia. The best mother-in-law is also his mother-in-law. Zou Shengu has been very favored by the animal God, so everything can''t go smoothly.


    Avril has prepared the present, settled down Shana, Zou Liang and orizia back to "home".


    In the living room, Mr. Bixiu is still so elegant and beautiful. Of course, his face is still so cold. Although Zou''s appearance is not cut in half as before, he still needs to shave with a knife.


    Orizia did not know how. As soon as she saw her mother, her tears fell down and fell directly into Bi Xiu''s arms. In fact, in the Gabriel family, mother and daughter were dependent on each other. Under their arrogant appearance, they were lonely. It was just a disguise.


    No matter how hard Bixiu is, she just puts on a show. She stares at Zou Liang immediately when she sees orizia crying. Zou''s villain is unjust. He doesn''t bully orizia.


    "Good, don''t cry, is this guy bullying you, tell mom, see how I deal with him!"


    "No, no, I''m homesick." Then he began to cry again.


    Bi Xiu was also stunned for a while, and her iceberg like face finally showed a smile, "isn''t this coming back? Don''t cry, let''s laugh."


    "He''s not an outsider. It''s OK." Aurelia said coquettishly.


    Zou Liang also understood that little girl was a smart girl. The one who knew Bixiu most was orizia. Just now, half of them were inspired by feelings and the other half were prepared to ease the stalemate atmosphere.


    Bi Xiu snorted coldly, but this time there was no objection. The mother and daughter were so garrulous, and Zou was not bothered at all. In fact, both of them were beautiful and their voices were pleasant. As long as Bixiu was not so powerful, it was really a paradise to enjoy.


    More than half an hour passed, and Zou Liang was the only one who wanted to have Zou Liang exist. Alicia went to change clothes. There were only Bixiu and Zou Liang left in the living room. Obviously, there were some problems. The best mother-in-law had to solve with Zou magic stick alone.


    Bi Xiu looks at Zou Liang, and his expression eases a lot. Family affection is still a killer.


    "It was a beautiful fight." Bixiu said, "it''s a bit unexpected."


    Zou Shengu is a smart man. To deal with such a mother-in-law, he should follow Mao''s lead. "He was lucky and caught a chance."


    Zou Liang didn''t expect Bi Xiu to talk to him about family affairs. Bi Xiu was used to talking about formality. Such opening remarks were actually her style.


    "How are you going to finish?" Bi Xiu drinks tea leisurely. No matter what, orizia is on good terms with Arthur. There is no reason why Bi Xiu is not happy about Arthur''s success. After all, it represents his daughter''s vision. Moreover, this is the biggest crisis in the development of Dolan city. Arthur has been so relaxed that he has given his opponent a rather fatal blow.It''s just a little pity that he was run away by the Nikolay family.


    "The jackmans were just accomplices in this incident, and now they are the last victims. I think we can talk about it at the right time."


    Said Zou Liang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Bi Xiu unexpectedly, and in the expected, for ordinary people, such a powerful will certainly hurt the water dog, even if the gas is good, but Arthur thought further.


    I have to say that it makes sense to be optimistic about him. I don''t know how, Bi Xiu. Now how can Arthur be so pleased? What did he hate at the beginning?


    Bi Xiu can''t think of it very well.


    "Lord Bixiu, I can''t speak at the top of the imperial capital. If it''s convenient, please help me."


    Zou Liang said respectfully.


    As a matter of fact, Zou Shengu has already met the requirements of Bixiu. As long as Zou Liang catches Bixiu''s appetite, he can easily deal with the best mother-in-law. Zou divine stick is a super excellent son-in-law.


    Bi Xiu''s face is more beautiful. Who is Nikolay''s opponent?


    Of course, Gabriel has a good face. The Jackman family is in danger now, and the emperor almost knows it. But the Nikolai family just let it go. If Bi Xiu puts out his hand, it will undoubtedly have face in it.


    Zou Liang doesn''t care who makes the move. There are no Bixiu and other people. It''s good to send Bi Xiu for the sake of Alicia''s face.


    Bixiu is certainly not overjoyed, but also understands Zou Liang''s meaning, "you are good. You didn''t let orizia be bullied, and other aspects also have etiquette. It''s very good."


    Bixiu finally let go of her mouth. She still changed her impression when she saw that orizia was perfect. She guessed that Arthur had been bitten by birds for a long time, but it was really unexpected. The bismai family attached great importance to this. It was a habit of the bismai family. Others might not care, but bismai cared. It had to be said that Bi Xiu was really surprised.


    Zou shencuan is to take all the orders, in fact, he is one step short, and if it was not broken, I am afraid he would have succeeded.


    "Should be, should be."


    Bi Xiu smiles, and then chat with Zou Liang. It seems that Zou Liang doesn''t want to have dinner with Zou Liang. However, Aurelia changes her clothes and changes people.


    However, this time, Zou magic stick already knew Bi Xiu''s temper. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, Zou Liang took the initiative to leave. After all, he had something to do, and Bixiu did not detain him.


    Of course, Zou is still a little angry, but for the sake of a better future, or forget it.


    Grandma, I want to be in the evil point, to a mother and daughter!


    Zou villain thought of ferocious, such a thought of the mood is more comfortable.


    Although there is no dinner there, but back home, Avril but prepared a rich meal, and eat more comfortable and comfortable.


    The next day, Zou Liang was radiant. It was necessary to see the pope with a very good face. This was his big boss.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to make an appointment to see the Pope, but Zou Liang is obviously not included in this list.


    It is not a formal occasion to see the Pope, but the inner court, which also shows Zou''s position in the Pope''s mind.


    Bott also showed a gentle smile when he saw Zou Liang. From the beginning, he was very optimistic about Arthur, and naturally rejected nebero. After all, this is the tradition of the Vatican. It can be said that the pattern of BOT is small, but there are so many broad-minded people in the world.


    "Your Majesty, in the garden, go straight to it."


    Zou Liang nodded and grinned. In front of these elders, Zou Liang never put on the score of the chief sacrifice in red. The difference between Zou godstick and nebello is that he is easy-going, but Zou shenstick is a natural reality.


    When he came to the garden, the Pope was not lazy. He was enjoying a manto flower quietly. It was very fragrant, but it was not so good-looking.


    The Pope pointed to the chair beside him, and Zou Liang sat down with a smile on his face. He had the courage to do so at will, but the shaman didn''t treat him like this.


    "Boy, this time it''s beautiful. It didn''t disgrace me."


    Benedict Ma laughed, in a good mood.


    "Hehe, thanks to your majesty."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t help you, and I didn''t have such a good effect."


    When the Pope praises him, Zou Liang will listen, but he can''t win the prize.


    "Jackman has something to do with us in the Vatican, and we still have to give him that."


    Said the Pope, meaning to let the Jackman family go.


    Zou Liang had planned to do this, but of course he nodded, and the Pope was very satisfied.


    He can''t do everything. Arthur has to solve his problems to show himself and improve his prestige. Otherwise, what others see is the Pope covering him.


    The Vatican needs the strong, not the weak.


    "Now Dolan city is the facade of Mengjia. You can pay attention to it, especially in terms of security. We must pay attention to the end of the country of wind and the wild fighting."


    "Yes, your majesty, this is also quite worrying. Now everything is going well, but the wilderness is really a problem. To be honest, the savage has a strong fighting capacity."


    "Oh? I remember you seem to be winning all the time. " The Pope didn''t smile."Your Majesty, I dare not put on airs in front of you. The victory ahead has both the elements of belittling the enemy and luck."


    "Hehe, what do you think should be done?"


    "When the three empires are ready to expand their armies, only when they are strong can they have deterrence."


    This has been held in Zou Liang''s mind for a long time. It is impossible to do without an army. In fact, the system of Mengjia is OK. But what we need now is to centralize the military power and prepare in advance, instead of waiting for others to fight at the door.


    "Ha ha, do you know how much controversy will be caused once the military power is closed down?" Benedict XV said to himself.


    Everyone has to fight for this power.


    But this is not Zou magic stick can intervene, "and Aiolia war what feeling?"


    The Pope suddenly changed the topic. Zou Liang also knew that there was not much he could hide from the Pope, and there was no need for him. "It''s very strong. A tie has been made. Now I suspect that the wildness may have something to do with the king of thunder demon."


    The Pope nodded, and a strange smile appeared on his lips. "The Vatican has been waiting for this day for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would appear in my term of office. Sometimes, it will feel long, but sometimes it will find that it is so deficient."


    Zou Liang could only understand the mysterious words. In fact, he only had to listen to the Pope.


    "Luyao''s performance is also very good. Since the people in charge of the other two towns are the chief priests, it''s time for her to be promoted to the grand priesthood."


    Zou Liang was overjoyed, "thank you for your grace."


    Benedict Ma XV waved his hand. "You should know that this is an extraordinary time. I don''t care about the expansion of Dolan City, but because the Senate can''t give much help, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, your majesty, it is difficult to defend by relying on the strength of Dolan City alone, and it is unable to attack."


    Zou Liang said, vaguely felt that the Pope was actually making changes.


    "Some things have to change step by step." The Pope didn''t answer positively. If he can''t do it well, he won''t have to wait for the enemy outside to fight in.


    I have to say that some of the ideas of the holy see are still wrong.


    However, we can only accept that we only need to face the demon clan. Now, in addition to the demon clan, there are also chaotic times. The demon clan is the main enemy of the Holy See. However, man-made disasters may lead to failure. Once the demon king recovers and seizes this opportunity, we don''t know what the land of beasts will become.


    However, the Vatican has its own difficulties, but it is not enough for humanity.


    On the surface, the Pope has his worries.


    The conversation with the Pope seems like a routine, but Zou Liang can get a lot of information from it, including the current situation in Mengjia and the Pope''s plans for the next step.


    It''s clear that the Pope, who has gained the upper hand in power, is about to begin to take over military power.


    The problem is that the military power is now in the hands of the Senate, involving the engraved teachers'' association representing the rich family, the governor representing the city hall system, and three major professional alliances. They can reach a compromise on tax revenue, but they do not mean that they will relax here. It can be said that these are the thunder lines of the balance of forces in Mengjia.


    However, the problem is that the current balance can only lead to collapse. The current Mengjia reminds Zou liang of Greece in the middle ages, a strange democratic world in the period of slavery. But in the end, it collapsed and was divided by other powers. The untimely system led to the decline.


    The power of the Vatican and the wealth of Mengjia kept the status quo of Mengjia for a long time, but Mengjia was indeed in decline.


    Up to now, Zou Liang still doesn''t understand why the Vatican is so low-key and what are they keeping?


    But Zou Liang could see the helplessness and excitement in the Pope''s look. That is to say, the Vatican has been waiting for this day, and the Pope wants to take over power. He must show the real power of the Holy See to deter all people.


    Zou Liang is a little excited. He has already regarded himself as a member of Mengjia and the Vatican. He hopes that the Vatican will be strong.


    He has responsibilities to shoulder. The Pope has a pope.


    It''s a little bit of rain coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    But in fact, when he arrived at the imperial capital, he had nothing to do.


    Lord o''donna and Lord William are going to visit. What they give to o''donna is a piece of jewelry that he has harvested in tongtianjing. Its attribute can''t be said to be very good, but it has its own characteristics. To Lord William, Zou''s staff directly dragged five boxes of gold coins, and money would have to be spent. During this period, the apostles gave him great support in intelligence. Frankly speaking, William did not support Gina and Ji Where does Na have so much energy? How can Zou Liang not understand the rules of the river and lake.


    Since the Pope has made great moves, the apostles must have fully supported him. On the surface, they are separated. But Zou Liang''s current information volume has already guessed that it is only for the outside world. As long as the Pope needs, the apostles are still the apostles of the Vatican. Undoubtedly, when there is action, the triangle eye must be short of money.


    When Zou Liang takes gold coins, he thinks it''s the gold coins that he wants to take with him.


    But now he can understand William better. It''s hard for him to follow the rules and be watched by a group of people. But this situation may not last long.Eudona is also very good there. The president is a heroine. She is very forthright. She is too angry with Zou Liang. Sometimes, Zou Liang can''t help thinking that if orizia is the daughter of o''donna, it''s really beautiful.


    At the same time, I want to thank o''donna. When Doran city is in trouble, Lord o''donna has offered a helping hand in a timely manner. Although he finally failed to help, Zou Liang was equally grateful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Zou Liang''s relationship in the imperial capital is not very much. The main ones run once, and they will be OK. However, when Zou Liang comes to the imperial capital this time, he will definitely attend a meeting of the Senate at the end of the month. He is now the chief priest in red clothes, and he already has the qualification.


    Although Aurelia did not show up, a letter came to show her joy. When Arthur solved the crisis, defeated the alliance of the three families, and other relationships emerged, some centrists in the Gabriel family began to lean towards Arthur. However, during this period, she had to visit various factions of the family and could not accompany Arthur. Finally, she returned Let Arthur accompany Shana well, to take good care of, the tone of a strange ambiguous, see the heart of Zou God stick a hair.


    Of course, entertaining Xia Na is one of Zou Liang''s main tasks. After finishing his business, Zou Liang became a tour guide in casual clothes.


    There is no doubt that it is always happy to accompany a lively and lovely beauty. Besides, Shana is making Zou magic stick happy, but she has made a general tour of the imperial capital.


    "Well, how do you feel about Monja?" Zou Liang asked, from Shana''s mouth, although she is not old, she has already traveled north and south. She has been to the capital of the three empires, and now she has seen Mengjia, so she has a say.


    "Very prosperous, very gorgeous." Shanna also sighed a little. In fact, the development of other empires was also very good, but it had to be said that the luxury, especially the cultural heritage, was far from enough. The Millennium glory of the Vatican brought too much to Mengjia.


    But Zou Liang can hear another implied meaning, that is, Mengjia is not powerful.


    "Compared with other empires, Mengya is so comfortable, and the orcs here are so happy."


    Shanna sighed.


    "I''ll go out and see if I have a chance." Zou Liang said with a smile, but in his present status, he is really not so comfortable.


    "Master, I heard that Mengjia''s arena is unique. Can you go and see it?"


    Zou Liang could not help but smile, "of course, watching the battle is also the most important entertainment program of Mengjia."


    Shanna clapped her hands like a child.


    Zou Liang called a carriage and pulled them directly to the arena. Today is not the weekend, but there are also small-scale events. There are also loud shouts in the arena.


    Shana looked from the outside, but she couldn''t help smacking her tongue, "how many people can you accommodate so big?"


    "About 200000."


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. The biggest person I''ve ever seen in other places is 100000 people. It''s so high!" Xia Na raised her head and looked up. Zou Liang was in a trance at this moment.


    "Oh, this girl is really nice and pretty. I haven''t seen it before. It''s from other places."


    "Young master, are you interested? Let''s take care of it."


    The fox clan, who was made a young master, frowned slightly, "Tianmei clan, won''t have anything to do with Nikolay."


    "Young master, don''t worry. When you look at the accent and feeling of this girl''s speech, it''s not even our Mengjia''s!"


    Due to the opening of Dolan City, some orcs from other empires came to the imperial capital to visit the Vatican. Although it was rare, it still added some topics to the imperial people.


    As soon as the young master nodded, a group of people rushed in and surrounded them. Such ruffians around the Colosseum were also common, but it was the first time that Zou Shenbang met.


    It can be seen that Shana''s big eyes blink and blink. She looks very scared, but in fact, she is excited. But this expression is put in fox man''s eyes, and she wants to do something immediately.


    A group of orcs also took a breath. They didn''t expect to be so beautiful. They were looking at their clothes. Although there were no obvious signs, they were not vulgar. They hesitated a little.


    After all, the emperor''s capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but when I think about it, they are both very familiar.


    "Brother, let''s have a discussion. Our young master wants to invite this young lady to have a chat."


    The head of a tiger said, this is the tiger false fox Wei.


    Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Since he became the chief priest of red clothes, especially at present, almost everyone in Duolan city knows him. This kind of thing is really rare, but it happened only a few days after he arrived in the imperial capital.


    It has to be said that the nobles in the capital are a little confused.


    "While I''m in a good mood, I''ll go as far as I can." Zou Liang waved his hand with a smile. He was too lazy to argue with these people. As the chief priest in red clothes, Zou''s state of mind was also improved a lot.


    The fox youth dressed in noble clothes did not want to quit. She was not fascinated by Shana''s beauty. Such a beautiful woman was rare and could be comparable with Miss miqingwa. Moreover, this woman was definitely not the capital of the emperor. If such a beautiful woman was from the capital of the emperor, she would have been famous for a long time and could not have been unknown.


    "I, viscount nanben fickle, beautiful lady, may I have the pleasure of inviting you to dinner?"


    Xia Hu, however, tries her best to be calm for her beauty.


    Even a group of thugs are a little dizzy, "Viscount ficollo is the direct line of the ficollo family, one of the top ten princes in the imperial capital."Of course, one of the lackeys kept up with him at once. If this was said from Viscount ficollo''s own mouth, it would be too rich for him to be satisfied with it.


    Xia Na showed a charming smile, Zou Liang knew that she was going to tease people.


    "Wow, the ficollo family, isn''t this one of the five families of Mengjia, who is known as the richest ficollo in the world!"


    Nanben held his head high. If he could shine, he would be a God.


    "Dear lady, what do you call it?" The more so, the more nanben wants to show the noble demeanor. He can''t lose etiquette in front of such a beautiful girl.


    I have to say, because of Shana''s temperament, those ruffians have become educated.


    "Shana, from the phantom Kingdom, is here for the first time."


    "Ah, I should have a good look. The capital is the center of Mengjia and the center of the world. I wonder if I have the honor to be your guide?"


    People have ignored Zou Liang directly, even though he doesn''t feel so popular.


    Shanna kindly took Arthur''s arm. "It''s not good. I''m his man. I can''t run around with strange men."


    At that time, nanben''s face twitched for a moment. It seemed that he had no identity. A woman with status would not say such words.


    With a little color, the thug understood immediately.


    "Toasts don''t eat, eat and punish. Foreigners, do you know that it''s a crime to bump into nobles in the imperial capital? Now follow us, or you can''t think of a better life!"


    Zou Liang laughed and pinched her face. "Nanben ficlo, you seem to be the second in charge of the ficollo family. Go back and don''t make trouble for your father."


    Nanben''s face twitched for a moment, and he was treated as a child. He snorted coldly, "the toad swallows the sky. What a big voice! Since you know who I am, I''ll give you a choice. Go with your tail and make me angry. It''s not so easy to leave."


    Zou Liang was happy again. Maybe he was in a different state of mind. If he met this kind of situation before, he would get angry and make the other party immediately. Now it is more like watching a joke, just like a mouse standing in front of a cat and saying how powerful he is.


    But Zou Liang didn''t mind giving him a lesson. The ficlos family also provoked him!


    "Now kneel down to apologize, in front of the guests, I don''t care."


    Said Zou Liang.


    At that time, the thugs couldn''t bear it. Although nanben felt something was wrong, knowing that he was a member of the ficollo family, he still dared to be so arrogant. There were not many in the whole emperor, and the other side didn''t seem to be bluffing.


    But now it''s a bit difficult to get rid of the tiger. Do you want to fight or not?


    "Ah, young master nanben, you are here. Why don''t you inform me when you are here? The main play in the back is waiting for you to start."


    An old fox said respectfully that his warriors also took part in the competition today and invited Nan ben to watch.


    Nanben snorted, "someone made me kneel."


    "Who is so bold? I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. I will smash his teeth first." Sam is a slave owner of animal fighters. Though he looks down on nanben, he is the master who kills people without blinking an eye.


    But when he turned to see Arthur, Sam was stunned and rubbed his eyes. How could this young man look so familiar Good eye.


    As slaveholders, the Royal front competition is very advanced, and they pay special attention to it. Unlike ordinary people, they just watch the fun. They have to remember people when they do business.


    Although it is a casual dress, but Sam still recognized, this is Arthur. The chief priest of the Hebrew red coat!


    At that time, Sam''s legs began to swing. Who is the most discussed person in the imperial capital?


    Undoubtedly, it used to be Arthur Hebrew, and it is still Arthur Hebrew.


    The three families fought against Doran but failed, and the Jackman family was in a desperate situation. All this comes from the youngest chief priest in red in history.


    The young chief priest in red is not a good master. His fame is also famous for his strength and ruthlessness. It is said that any person who provokes him has no good end. Even aoria, the demon lion who let the country of wind eat shriveled, was beaten seriously by him. However, the place where hatilo was sacrificed in red was just because he blocked his way.


    What a terrible person this is. Today''s affairs may be intentional. The chief priest in red has to settle accounts with the three families.


    Sam severely slapped his mouth, his face immediately swollen up, his mother''s crazy, who to offend him.


    Left down, right down, other people all look silly, is this person crazy?


    Zou Liang didn''t speak. He looked at Sam smoking more than ten times. It seemed that his hands were pretty fierce.


    After a while, Sam flopped to his knees. Now the Vatican is very powerful. The red priest not only won the Pope''s renewal, but also had a good relationship with the Apostles'' adventurers'' Guild. He offended him and had no place to run. There was no apostle or adventurer''s Guild in the world that could not be found.Sam''s action frightened the others. At this time, nanben seemed to think of something. His face was very white and his cold sweat came out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The change of power will naturally result in sacrifice. The Vatican''s strength in recent years is beyond imagination. However, the family''s failure to attack Doran city this time has already felt the pressure. Obviously, this will not be done. In Arthur Hebrew style, if the enemy is not disabled, it will never stop.


    As one of his lineages, he also attended the family meeting. Obviously, the elders had a fierce quarrel over the matter, which was extremely rare in the ficlos family. The three elders opposed the plan at the beginning, and had a good relationship with Arthur, but it ended because of this. The most terrible thing is that Arthur would never let it go, the ficlos family Of course, intelligence knows how terrible Arthur is and how good his relationship with the Pope is. He can meet the Pope directly without notice.


    It''s just a matter of success. It''s a failure. It''s almost no harm to the other side. It just feels that the other side has influence in other empires. It could have been an ally, but it turned out to be the most powerful enemy. Especially in the sensitive period of power transition, this is undoubtedly regarded as the most wrong decision of the ficlos family in recent years.


    Now, unfortunately, he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Zou Liang looked at nanben with a smile. Before he could find ficolo''s trouble, this guy even found it.


    This is an opportunity.


    Just as nanben was about to negotiate, his thugs started, because they felt that big and little''s face was very bad, and they had to start to make the opponent feel uncomfortable in the past.


    Zou Liang did not move, Xia Na had already shot, light dance steps, floating light, a group of orcs on the hem ah ah fall to the ground.


    At this time, a small cavalry team rushed out.


    The leader of the team naturally recognized nanben ficlo, a famous figure in the imperial capital. He felt headache in his heart. The gods fight and the mortals suffer. These guys are the most difficult to do.


    "The team, the captain, the man, seems to be the chief sacrifice in red."


    Whispered one of the Knights near Torry.


    "The chief sacrifice in red, you open..."


    Torry also recognized the youngest great man of the Vatican. At first, it was just a confrontation. They didn''t dare to get close to him. However, they dared to fight against the chief priest in red. The brothers could not stand idly by, although they also knew that the chief priest in red was the first expert among the priests.


    The twelve Knights rolled over and dismounted, and saluted at the same time, "meet Arthur, the chief priest in red."


    Zou Liang laughed, "get up."


    "Yes, my Lord, what are these people going to do with it?" Said Torry respectfully.


    "Attack the holy priests, blaspheme, heresy, seize first!"


    Zou Liang said very quietly.


    At that time, the thugs changed their color and asked for mercy. They had never imagined that they were facing the present Archbishop of the red coat of Arthur Hebrew.


    "Take it all away!" Torry gave a big hand.


    The Knights under him don''t care who fickle is. He has orders from Arthur, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Nanben didn''t expect them to catch themselves.


    "I''m nanben ficlow. Who dares to catch me?" Nanben said angrily.


    Zou Liang smiles, "even if it is ficlo''s master who blasphemes the animal God, it''s hard to escape punishment!"


    A word is enough. When planning Duolan City, we should think of today and not be rude.


    Nanben''s struggle was soon suppressed by the knight''s heavy fist. The childe''s was really good. Greg was a little aggrieved when he mixed up with them.


    "Arthur, don''t think you are the chief priest in red, you can do whatever you want. I want to see my father, I want to..." Nanben hysterically roared, "what noble young man, in fact, is a little white face who has no guts at all. He has no ability except to pick up girls. Even if he is a dandy, he should at least be Greg''s level.


    Zou Liang pointed to Sam, "this man is held alone. He is a witness."


    As soon as Sam heard this, his tears burst down. This is a chance given to him by the chief priest in red. If he doesn''t understand this, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, people crush him like an ant.


    It''s easy to finish a small thing, but it''s an unexpected breakthrough for Zou Liang. Let''s see what the ficolo family''s reaction is.


    During the whole process, Shana is watching quietly. Of course, the Knights can''t help but peek at the origin of this beautiful Tianmei clan.


    "Master, did you notice that they were excited!" Shana whispered.


    When nanben and others are locked up, Zou Liang is trying to figure out how to use this card.


    "Ah, excited what?"


    Zou Liang paid attention to the fact that the number of people handling affairs has increased to 40 to 50. His eyes are full of curiosity and worship.


    "I feel that they adore you so much that they are very active in doing things. They are all competing for each other."


    "Yes." Zou Liang really didn''t care. He didn''t have any influence in the imperial capital, so he didn''t think about it at all. It''s good to be able to direct."Yes!"


    Zou Liang called Tuoli to him. "Unless there is a pope or my order, the emperor and Laozi will come, and people can''t let them go. Can you guarantee that, TORRY knight?"


    Torry immediately held up his head and put his sword on his chest. His expression was solemn. "Please don''t worry. No one can take people away unless you step on my body!"


    Zou Liang patted Tuoli on the shoulder with a smile. He was about to leave, but he saw that Tuoli was trying to stop talking.


    "Why, something else?" Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "My Lord If there is a chance, all brothers want to fight with you


    Said Torry.


    Zou Liang is a little surprised, "ha ha, there will be a chance, TORRY knight, I remember your name."


    Torry only felt his chest rise and fall, and there were signs of enthusiasm surging.


    Zou Liang and Xia Na left, and tori was surrounded by a group of knights.


    "Boss, what do you say?"


    "My Lord says you can do it if you have a chance."


    Zou Liang did not know his influence in the Vatican and even the Knights'' order. There were many people with lofty ideals in the order, especially many young people. They joined the order for glory and faith. However, the Vatican was really depressed in recent years. All this began to change from the rise of Arthur. Arthur is the new force of the Vatican against corruption, which can be said to be a lot of idealistic big work A representative of the power of the Vatican.


    Strong, young and invincible are all the factors that attract these young knights. Of course, Arthur was born into a civilian. To most of the members of the Vatican who are civilians step by step, this is more representative and influential. However, the old noble nabello is obviously out of place.


    Most of the people close to nebeiro want to find a good position in the future and hold their thighs, but those who want to follow Arthur are more passionate young people who want to make a career.


    Zou himself did not know that everything he had done in recent years could cause a strong shock within the Holy See.


    "Master, you are really loved, hehe."


    "Don''t wink at me here, Shana." Zou Liang digs the subject.


    Xia Na spat out her little tongue, such a lovely and charming Lori, really tests the endurance of Zou God stick.


    "What are you up to recently, master Augustus, and how are you preparing for the battle of heaven?"


    Zou Liang asked. He thought he should pay attention to it.


    "Hehe, the old ancestor is preparing with all his strength. It seems that the ten sages of Tongtian want to seize this opportunity."


    "Well, they have a good chance."


    Shana shook her head. "The old ancestor said that the ten saints of Tongtian were just famous enough, and the masters of the beast gods were like clouds. The ten saints of Tongtian were not all. In fact, the evil bluffing also knew that the battle of Tongtian was of different significance. If possible, we must get a quota."


    Zou Liang nodded. When the battle of Tongtian came, he also had the strength to fight. There was still hope to break through the encirclement at Jinyao level.


    "And you?"


    "Laozu Zong said that the focus of women is to find a good support." Xia Na looked at Zou Liang. She was always bold in this respect, but there was no doubt that she was joking in the past. Recently, it has become more and more true. Then Zou magic stick began to influence his words.


    Bang


    "Bullying too much!" Lavandon ficollo slammed at the table.


    He didn''t expect Arthur to let it go, but it was too much to touch his son''s head.


    "Where are the people?"


    The housekeeper bowed and looked serious. "Master, the Knights don''t guard against people. They say that no one can take people away unless they are ordered by the pope or the chief priest in red."


    "Counter, counter!"


    Lavandon was so angry that he didn''t let go. What did he do to him? He was just a group of knights. He really didn''t know what to do.


    The manager also saw that the master was very angry. "Master, I''m afraid Arthur came here prepared this time, and the young master accidentally ran into him. He certainly won''t give up. We''re afraid we''ll have a long-term plan. I think although they have arrested the young master, they dare not do anything about it."


    Lavandon snorted and sat down slowly. The housekeeper immediately served the tea, drank some tea, and suppressed his anger. Of course, lavandon knew that it was the other party''s deliberate search for trouble.


    However, there is nothing to say. At the beginning, their plan was to kill each other. They only guessed that he might fight back, but they did not think that they would dare to directly challenge the deeply rooted ficollo family.


    It''s a lot of guts.


    "Propose a family meeting." Lavandon doesn''t think it''s his business.


    "Yes, master."


    Zou Liang''s capture of nanben did not cause much noise in the imperial capital, but it did set off a huge wave in the upper class.


    Almost no one wanted to offend anyone who was a member of the Senate, but Arthur didn''t seem to care.


    "It seems that Arthur is going to find fault. Unfortunately, this is the imperial capital, not his Dolan city. He has the courage to find ficlo directly." Greg curled his mouth.Although the failure of the plan made the family unhappy, but fortunately, Greg ran fast and the loss of Nikolay family was not so great.


    Mi Qingwa seems quite quiet. Since she knew Arthur and Zou Liang were alone, MI Qingwa became very strange. To be exact, she was very quiet.


    Nebeiro shook his head. "You can''t take it lightly. If it''s a chief priest in red, it''s nothing in the emperor, but he''s backed by the Pope."


    "Hehe, even if the Pope is any better, he doesn''t run the Senate. In fact, many forces are dissatisfied with the strength of this period of time, and the major family forces are very opposed to it. This time, one of ficollo''s heirs is directly touched. It''s very interesting. It seems that he provoked the ficollo family, but in fact, it''s also a warning to others I think other families will not sit by, or who knows when it will be their turn. "


    Greg said with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Nebeiro smiles and nods. "It makes sense, but we have to add fire, and there are probably a lot of people who don''t realize that."


    Greg laughs evil. The water is deep.


    "You two, don''t be too proud. The Pope obviously wants Arthur to be the pioneer. With the Pope''s old wisdom, he will not know that you are so careful."


    Has been silent mi Qingwa slightly with contempt said.


    The two men were stunned, especially Greg, who had been poured cold water just now. "Minqingwa, politics is not as simple as you said."


    "It''s not as hard as you think. If you take your current ideas, you will lose nothing."


    Mi Qingwa is too lazy to argue with the two people and enters the inner room, leaving only Greg and nebeiro looking at each other.


    Nabello pondered for a moment. "Mi Qingwa''s right. I''ll try to find out the truth about the Pope. He''s really a bit unfathomable recently."


    Greg also nodded, "I still should instigate incitement, but from the Senate meeting, the pope should not make any noise, just don''t know what cards he has. You have been in the Vatican for many years, so it is reasonable to say that you can''t hide any trouble."


    All of a sudden nebeiro was stunned, "not necessarily."


    Greg, who was full of self-confidence, was also stunned. He knew the strength of nebello. He also knew that berro had penetrated into the Knights of the temple in recent years. He was also very prestigious as the chief Knight of the temple. Greg felt that there was nothing he didn''t know about the Vatican.


    "Over the years, I vaguely feel that the Vatican has a big secret, and even the shamans don''t know it. The whole Vatican, except the Pope, really knows about it. If I master this secret, I really understand the Vatican."


    Nebeiro said that with the increase of his status and power, he realized that this place existed in the Vatican, but he could not find it. Of course, he also had another special intelligence source, which also verified this point from the side. He had spent time to understand it thoroughly, but he found nothing.


    All of a sudden, nebeiro laughed. "How deep the secret will be revealed one day. Since the Pope wants to make a move, we can go on with it."


    Nebeiro''s confidence made Greg a little more comfortable.


    Although it is similar to the city hall, the symbol of Meng Jia''s full strength is similar to that of the city hall, but it has a huge difference. Here, Zou''s magic stick, the red dress chief sacrifice, has suddenly become the lowest level.


    Today is not a big meeting, but something difficult to solve. The arrest of nanben ficollo, the successor of the ficollo family, has caused a lot of trouble in the aristocratic circle. After all, the aristocracy has the right of immunity. Even if it is a crime, it can be solved by ransom or other means. It is very rare to get caught so seriously. Now, it seems that the Holy See still has it It doesn''t mean to let it go.


    The whole hall was full of discussions. Zou Liang sat quietly in his position, completely ignoring the eyes from all directions. Everyone was talking while watching. The youngest chief priest in red took part in the meeting of the Senate for the first time. Generally speaking, when a red chief priest came here, he would say hello to everyone, at least his predecessor ha Tillo is like this, but Zou magic stick is the old God at ease, does not dump these people at all.


    From the posture of Zou God stick, it seems to say that elder brother is a big brand.


    On the Vatican side, William, Bott and others also arrived. Their expressions were as usual. They talked and laughed. When Zou Liang saw them, Zou Liang got up to say hello. Later, o''donna and others also arrived, which made the circle lively.


    Unexpectedly, the professional guild did not seem to be a piece of iron. The president of the shadow hunting association even came to say hello, which made other members of the Senate look at each other. Not everyone knew Arthur very well like nebello and others. Many people saw him. This Arthur was a courtier who was favored by the Pope. He had a little skill and better luck, but he was also a rare arrogant.


    The aristocrats also had a great influence in the Senate. They were the centrists, but when their interests were touched, they would be extremely United.


    Big consuls and people friendly officials have also arrived in succession. The voice of the discussion in the meeting hall has become smaller, but the mood has gone higher.


    Sanchez looked at the 20 haired boy. Although he was wearing a red robe, he still looked so young. Looking at the whole audience, he was over 40 years old. Before his son was the only exception and pride, Sanchez could not feel anything, but now he felt so abrupt.


    Unexpectedly, when he made eye contact with Zou Liang, Lord Sanchez could still show a little hypocritical smile. It seems that political training in recent years is very important. By contrast, although the people friendly officials have a cool expression, they look much more comfortable. Because of the relationship between the Peloponnesian, especially some preferential treatment given to the Monta Ellis family in Dolan City, they have won the Monta Ellis family The favor of the clan.


    Frankly speaking, as the end of the five families, the Monta Ellis family also faces many problems. Their family tradition has indeed ensured the continuation of strength. Nowadays, many powerful families at that time are very weak. Although they have the status of nobility, their combat effectiveness is low, and their level of eating, drinking and playing is very high. Undoubtedly, the Monta Ellis family has maintained its tradition, but it is economically prosperous Although it began to develop foreign departments, it was still not enough. Doran city could bring Monta Ellis enough. In terms of Zou, they were not business materials. It was too easy to make use of them in this respect. However, in the face of Peloponnesian, they would definitely give a hand.When the Pope arrived, all the members of the Senate stood up. This is a respect for the Pope. It has to be said that it is really different from the town hall meeting. The atmosphere is too strong.


    Some people will be stage fright, but Zou Liang is excited smile, he likes this kind of occasion.


    The grand consul sorted out several bills to be discussed, while the Pope was sleepy and seemed unwilling to pay attention to these miscellaneous matters. The discussion below was very fierce, but everyone knew that these were Preludes and were not critical at all. Several bills were quickly completed, and the Senate would be quiet for a moment.


    Sanchez laughed. "Arthur''s red dress chief priest is the first time to attend the Senate meeting, and this matter has something to do with you. On the last issue, count lavandon of the ficlos family sued Arthur, the chief priest in red, to detain his son for no reason, and the second successor of the ficlos family, nanben ficlo."


    There was a murmur in the audience. Obviously, the incident spread quickly, and all the camps reached a certain consensus.


    "Lord Arthur, even as the chief priest in red, you can''t arrest people at will, let alone be a noble!"


    "I remember that Lord Arthur''s jurisdiction is in Doran city. When will he be in charge of the imperial capital?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The struggle of the Senate has always been like this. In an instant, five or six nobles criticized Arthur.


    Regardless of seniority or age, they are all in the upper hand. The most important thing is that they can find their own perspective and criticize Zou Liang as worthless.


    It has to be said that Zou Liang felt that he had committed a terrible crime. He had better go to hell directly.


    The Pope did not speak, but was still half asleep and half awake. However, eudona stopped talking several times.


    Bixiu looked at Zou Liang quietly. It was like opening a critical meeting. More than 20 minutes passed. The nobles expressed their passion one by one.


    "The Viscount of nanben should be released immediately, and the archdeacon in red should apologize for what he has done. This is a shame to the Vatican!"


    An old fox summed up with his arm waving.


    Everyone looked at Arthur, and the archon felt that the momentum was almost brewing. Just as he was about to speak, Arthur suddenly stood up and didn''t look at these people. He just looked at the Pope, "Your Majesty, can I say a few words?"


    Benedict opened his eyes a little and said, "go ahead." The voice was weak.


    Zou Liang took out his ears very impolitely, "just now the chatter was too noisy, and I didn''t hear what I said clearly. I''ll make a summary."


    How could there be such a person in such a noble place? How could there be such a person? Odona almost laughed, and William turned away his lips, while the centrist did not change his face from the beginning to the end, as if he had heard nothing.


    Zou magic stick cleared his throat, sounded his primary school speech scene, it is really pure ah.


    "Nanben ficlo, with his men, openly attacked the chief priest in red and Princess Shana in broad daylight. At the same time, he spoke insolent words, constantly violated the imperial law and slandered the gods. This is heresy. Whoever is, even if I am just an ordinary priest, will be arrested!"


    Zou Liang''s voice is different from the old age of these people. It is quite loud and enlightening. Although the sound is not high, it is very useful in such unreasonable places.


    Zou Liang, who has practiced subwoofer, has made the whole hall humming. Ya, the most effective way to deal with these goods is simple, direct and rough!


    "Lord Arthur, please pay attention to your words. Don''t make up the facts!" Lavandon ficlo angry way, but compared to Zou Liang''s Hongliang, his voice is more soft.


    Arthur suddenly opened his eyes and roared out. "Count lavandon ficollo, please pay attention to your words. There are two witnesses to what nanben has done. One of them is the princess of the phantom principality. I was entrusted by the Pope to entertain the distinguished guests of other empires. But this happened to him. If we don''t give an account, how did we set up the center of the mainland Majesty, and what kind of material your son is, the pig knows it! "


    Play this with Zou magic stick, and don''t see what Zou Liang is from.


    Bi Xiu also has a smile in his eyes and praises Zou Liang''s technique. No doubt, it''s unreasonable for a "new man" to play mature and reasonable here. On the contrary, with this vulgar opening, he can adjust the atmosphere to his rhythm. Although his words are rude, they are methodical, direct to the core, and their momentum is also in place.


    "It''s just one side of your story. A witness, a slave owner, an outsider. Even if there is a misunderstanding between nanben and Princess Shana, he can apologize or even compensate. This is totally different from heresy."


    Lavandon is the second elder of ficollo, who controls the second largest force. He will not be intimidated by Zou Liang''s words. Moreover, he comes to avoid the heavy ones, and compensation is not the problem of money. The most important thing for the ficollo family is money.


    Is there anything money can''t do in this world?


    (make dumplings tomorrow, paste Spring Festival couplets, baa ha ha, prepare for Chinese New Year ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Lavandon ficollo, you seem to have something wrong with your ear. I, Arthur, the chief priest in red of Hebrew, is also one of the parties. He dares to let someone attack a god servant. This is a provocation to the Holy See, disrespect to the Pope, and disobey the God of beasts. You can imagine what he has not done. This is the curse of the Empire."


    Zou Liang said coldly, a big hat after a big hat in the past, Yaya a bah, not only you will wear a hat.


    "You, this is just one side of your story. If you say what you say, the Empire will not let you do whatever you want!"


    Ravenden said angrily.


    "Lavandon ficlo, I, Arthur Hebrew, swear in the name of the beast God that every word I say is true, and there is a half empty word. I will bear the punishment of God, and I will fall into hell forever and never be beyond life."


    Zou Liang word by word, very surging burst out, immediately the Senate will be silent.


    As a matter of fact, we all know that there are many things about nanben''s robbing women by the ten princes of the Empire, but they are all settled by the ficollo family. Nine times out of ten, the boy saw that Princess Shana was beautiful, and then he did not recognize Arthur, so he said what should not be said and did what should not be done. What the ficollo family did to Dolan city was all beyond the circle Secret, no, they''re fighting back.


    It is the most severe oath. In the imperial capital and even the whole continent, no matter what the influence of the holy see is, no one dares to ignore such a curse, especially the priests. Almost all people believe Zou Liang''s words like this, and you can imagine the anger in the heart of the young chief priest in red at this time The three families joined hands. Although it was resolved, everyone would be very angry. As a result, when they first came to the imperial capital, they were provoked by the other party''s son and humiliated in front of the distinguished guests. This is a slap in the face.


    "Cough, count lavandon, opening up the city of Doran is the most important decision of the Empire in recent years. In order to revive the prestige of Mengjia and make other empires submit to the prestige of God, at such a critical moment, your precious son should do such a thing. If he can''t handle justice, how can he manage others in the future?"


    In this sensitive moment, Bi Xiu suddenly said, Gabriel''s owner opened his mouth, suddenly a dumb.


    Moreover, for Bi Xiu, any forces cooperating with Nikolay are enemies. What''s more, she has to stand by Arthur''s side at this time, otherwise she is not really a mother.


    "Some people, relying on the strength of their families, do evil, ignore the law, ignore the divine power, dare to do so in the face of the chief priest in red and the princess of a country. Is there anything else in the world in his eyes? Rome wasn''t built in a day. Ficlo, you are a great young man."


    Everyone knows that the most disgusting thing for the president of the adventurers'' Association is bullying men and women. But in the past, it was useless for her to oppose it alone. This is a hidden rule, but now it is different.


    For the first time, Bi Xiu and o''donna agree that they are both women, but they still don''t look at each other.


    Lavandon doesn''t feel good.


    "The apostles have been involved in the investigation. Nanben ficlow has confessed to molesting Princess Shana and attacking Arthur''s red priest. He has also confessed to many crimes. Over the years, he has raped more than 100 women, and he can die hundreds of times according to the law."


    William took out a crime and put it on the table.


    There was a whisper in the audience.


    "I don''t know about it." Archbishop Sanchez can''t just sit around. If he doesn''t speak, the whole wind will be dominated by the Vatican.


    "Monsieur Sanchez, you are the great consul, and you are concerned about the affairs of the whole empire. Do I have to report to you one by one when I try a prisoner? There are rules in the ranks of Apostles!"


    William still said with a smile, but the triangle eyes clearly contain dissatisfaction. The apostles have been poisonous snakes hiding their tusks over the years. Now that it shows a little bit, it will remind people of some things.


    This is the most terrifying place of the apostles, when the Vatican was brilliant, the heretical inquisition.


    The senators and other nobles also found that the ranks of apostles and adventurers'' associations, which had been very low-key in recent years, showed signs of being tough.


    However, the apostles, which are very powerful, have been controlling the apostles by suppressing their funds over the years, but recently they have begun to lose control.


    Zou godstick is also increasing the investment in the ranks of Apostles, of course, the ranks of apostles are not mixed up to rely on Zou Liang.


    In fact, all this is controlled by the old man who is half asleep and half awake, and the Pope has no meaning to speak even though he is making trouble below.


    "No rules, no square. When did Mengjia become a barbaric tribe? Some people do whatever they like!" This is the president of the shadow hunting Association. Recently, the association seems to be very close to the Vatican.


    At the beginning of the noise are small characters, this is the real time.


    "It''s not that serious. I don''t think people should raise this problem to this high level."


    What he said was the president of engraved teachers'' Association. At this moment, he made a balance again."As far as the matter is concerned, both nanben and the ficollo family should bear their due responsibilities!" It was the officials who were close to the people.


    Monta Ellis always speaks without mercy.


    Lavandon suddenly felt that things were out of control, and he was acutely aware that the ficollo family seemed to be the target of the Vatican.


    Pope Benedict XV opened his eyes and took a faint look at lavandon, who fell into the ice cellar.


    "Bott, what is the penalty for the crime committed by nanben?"


    "It''s a terrible crime. It''s torture or torture by fire." Said Bott respectfully.


    This brief dialogue between the Pope and Bott is to give time to nanben.


    The archon coughed a few times. "Your Majesty, I think this matter should be considered for a long time."


    "Sanchez, what do you care about?" The Pope looked at the Archbishop with a sort of disregard in his voice.


    Arthur''s tossing and turning has already been paved. There is a fact, plus the oath of the chief priest in red. If you don''t take the opportunity to deal with it, the momentum will dissipate, and everything will be in vain, and the Pope will obviously not let it go.


    Somehow, Zou Liang didn''t care about this situation. He felt that the victory was in hand. He always felt that the Pope did not take this matter into consideration, nor did he pay attention to the people present.


    "This..." Sanchez was also at a standstill for a moment. They were so wrong that they did not expect that the Vatican would be so bold as to open an operation on the ficlos family.


    The influence of the old family is very big. It''s intertwined. It''s easy to get confused when you move. This is what the Vatican was most afraid of in the past, but now it seems that


    "For the sake of the ficlos'' contribution to the Empire, nanben was hanged, and the ficlos were punished with 50 million gold coins, which was executed immediately."


    Said Benedict XV.


    At that time, everyone thought that he had heard something wrong. Lavandon was in a trance, and then he heard it wrong.


    His son is going to die??? Isn''t it just a couple of pariah women? Didn''t you just kill a few pariah?


    Fifty million gold coins, crazy???


    "Cough, your majesty, is it too hasty to make such a decision?" Said murphyst, President of the warriors guild.


    Everyone else is feeling a strong crisis. Is this the cowardly Pope?


    It seems that since the moment he became the Pope, this is the first time that he has to execute a person at the Senate meeting, and the penalty of 50 million gold coins is in line with his greedy nature. However, he did not have such a big appetite before. It seems that tens of thousands of gold coins are enough.


    Fifty million??


    "Sire, I call for a Senate referendum to decide this matter!" Archon Sanchez said indignantly.


    Benedict ¨ª V stood up and looked around him in a flat look, but for the first time, the Lords of the Senate felt the papal authority.


    Arthur also felt that, in fact, when he saw the Pope and Bert today, he had such a premonition. Originally, he made a fuss to provide the pope with an opportunity, but he felt that it might not matter if there was such a chance.


    The Pope took a look at BOT, and Bott clapped his hands, and nebeiro in the crowd suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Twelve men, covered in gray robes, entered the Senate, as if the soldiers outside had not stopped them. Twelve stood in the center, saluting the Pope respectfully.


    At the age of 40, each master''s eyes are full of self-confidence.


    The members of the Senate looked at each other, wondering how something had happened.


    "Let me introduce you to you. These are the twelve Knights of the inner court. From today on, they will be in charge of the Imperial military affairs. I hope you will cooperate. William, the apostles will return to the Vatican from today and be responsible for clearing up heresies."


    "Your Majesty, this is sheer mischief!" Murphyst, the president of the warrior guild, roared. Under the support of the great consul, the warrior guild has been very prosperous in recent years. Besides, the soldiers are the main force of the Empire. Mephisto is really powerful. People who come out of nowhere actually mean to take over power.


    Although Zou Liang didn''t know what was going on, he vaguely felt the hidden power of the pope or the Holy See, because the recovery of the four demon Kings also began to wake up, or the Pope decided to start first.


    One of the twelve Knights of Jihad, who was a member of the bill clan, made a lightning strike.


    Mephisto snorted coldly. He was the president of the warrior guild. Some people even dared to challenge him.


    Boom


    Mephisto flew out, and the jihadists were unhurt, and Mephisto fell to the ground.


    A fighter at the top of Jinyao''s peak was hit hard, but the other side looked like he was OK.


    Bill, who hit Memphis, stood back respectfully without looking at each other.


    "Dark gold peak." Said Nikolay, who had been watching coldly.


    At that time, all the members of the Senate were dumbfounded, and the number of imperial dark gold masters was poor, and almost all of them were under the control of the big families, so they were not afraid of the holy see at all.At this time, any one of the twelve men actually was the top of the dark gold. One of the twelve jihadists came out and said, "obey the holy orders."


    "The role of the Senate in the transitional period has ended. Now Mengjia has entered a special period. Members of all families above Jinyao level need to report and be ready to enlist at any time."


    The pope said faintly, but there was no doubt in his voice. The head of several big families twitched a few times, but he did not speak.


    The top 12 dark gold players are here, and their power determines the right to speak. Obviously, the current situation is not suitable for discussion.


    "Arthur and nebeiro, you two will come in a moment."


    The Pope dropped a word and left, and the disaster that the ficlos suffered was nothing more.


    Nathan?


    What is that?


    But it was clear that Bott knew, and William was not surprised, that the apostolic Lieben was the power of the Vatican.


    At this moment, Zou Liang seemed to understand that the Pope was about to launch the fifth jihad. From a higher point of view, no matter how many Mengjia factions there were, as long as the Vatican had the strength, they could condense in an instant. As for wealth, where to run?


    But Zou Liang still has a riddle in his mind. Since the Vatican is so strong, why should he tolerate it?


    The secret began to unravel, but there were more doubts, but anyway, it was a good omen for Zou Liang.


    For the nobles in the capital, today is undoubtedly a nightmare. They, who have been used to enjoying the privilege above the law, suddenly feel a chill.


    But the Vatican is better prepared and has made great strides.


    The most ugly face is the archon Sanchez. He has been in charge of Mengjia for many years. He has been in charge of Mengjia for many years. He has suffered a head-on attack, which Sanchez can not bear.


    Over the years, the big families seem to have forgotten that they were only ministers following the Vatican.


    It''s just that I''ve been so moist that I''m the master.


    Ignoring the already fried pot like Senate, Zou Liang and nebeiro followed BOT to the Pope''s palace.


    Zou Liang and nebeiro are almost alike. They are full of doubts. Sometimes Zou Liang admires nebello. The city hall is not inferior to him. The Vatican shows such strength, but nebello is like a man who is OK.


    I don''t know why, Zou Liang even felt that nebello was laughing secretly. This feeling was very inexplicable, but Zou Liang really felt it.


    Two people wait quietly, no one said, obviously this time have no chat mood.


    The Pope can''t just say a few words. I''m afraid it''s really about to start. It''s just that Zou Liang doesn''t know about these things.


    The two men were waiting in silence, but the upper class of the imperial capital was going crazy because of this, and all the big families felt a strong crisis. But the Pope revealed these 12 people today only to tell everyone that the Vatican should take power, and that all people should obey.


    The appearance of the twelve jihadists is just the beginning.


    Soon the second thing happened, and that was that the Knights of Jihad took over the city defense.


    There was even a small-scale conflict with the city guard, but it was undoubtedly suppressed. The jihadist order is different from the general order, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. But where did these people come from?


    William''s apostles and the United adventurers'' guild are also in action, and she is still firmly following the Pope''s instructions.


    However, dozens of big families such as the Nikolai family are full of worries, and the more big the families are, the more scared they are.


    The amonta family is very tired of the war, because it makes the life of the almonta family very early.


    As one of the five big families, bishop of Gabriel is in a state of contradiction. Because of Arthur, Gabriel obviously has more opportunities than other families. However, this thing comes too suddenly. What does the Pope want to do?


    Waging Jihad?


    I don''t know.


    Is this still the Pope?


    Zou Liang and nebeiro were waiting. As a result, they stayed up all night, because Bott didn''t let them go, so they waited. Fortunately, they were both young people, and both of them had excellent patience.


    After a night, there were more rumors about the imperial capital, but the people who were scared were the nobles. Ordinary people either didn''t care or were full of excitement. The Holy See, which wanted to be brilliant, came back again.


    Mephisto was seriously injured, and the warrior guild was taken over. There were also Pope members in the warrior guild. Obviously, Mephisto was not killed because it was not easy to see him become the peak of Jinyao. However, Mengjia didn''t care about such a person. There was not much more than one less.


    There are many sleepless people all night


    Benedict did not return until dawn, and the Pope appeared calm, not excited, but not as drowsy as usual, as if he had just had breakfast.


    Bott was still waiting.Seeing Arthur and nebeiro, the Pope was smiling. "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Arthur and nebro did not dare to take the big, they both stood up.


    "Sit down. I know you have a lot of questions in your mind. I want you two to know. Who will ask first?"


    The Pope took a slow sip of his tea.


    Obviously, nebeiro''s question is much more than Zou Liang, "Your Majesty, such a fierce reaction may cause a strong reaction. In fact, you can change your method."


    As for the inner court, although nebeiro does not know, there are few people who have such a deep understanding of the Vatican as nebello. Only by knowing himself and knowing the enemy can he be invincible.


    According to legend, the inner part of the holy see is an inner court, which is the core of the power and power of the Holy See. However, it is said that it has been cancelled, but it still exists.


    Benedict XV laughed. "I''m going to launch the fifth jihad. To be precise, it''s coming."


    "Do you mean the king of thunder demon has really recovered?" Zou Liang frowned.


    "Not only the thunder demon king, but also the wind demon king has recovered, or their power has been spread out. Five hundred years later, it is time to understand again."


    Benedictine XV had no fear, but a little expectation.


    "Have they not been wiped out?"


    Four demon kings, seal seal, destroyed destruction, but whether destroyed or sealed, are not completely wiped out.


    "When the power reaches a certain level, it can not be completely wiped out. The thunder demon king is resurrected, and the wind demon king and fire demon king are inherited." The pope said a few words, motioned with his eyes, and went on.


    Bott nodded, "the thunder demon king controlled some orcs, mastered the wilderness, and called himself the God of thunder. The wind expansion of the wind kingdom is the power carrier of the wind demon king. The battle between the wind Kingdom and the wild land awakens the soul of the wind demon king of fengtuo, and the battle will stop."


    Whether Zou Liang or nebeiro are shocked by the truth, is it like this???


    He thought that both sides were afraid of consumption. It turned out that they were "their own people".


    Whether thunder demon king or wind demon king, the biggest enemy is the Holy See.


    "Is the fire demon king the Hannibal Empire?" Nebeiro couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the fire demon king is the national teacher of the Saron empire. The king of the Saron empire is the son of the fire demon king and the orcs."


    Bott''s words are like one bomb after another, and the Lord of the Saron Empire, seven rounds of fire. Saron is also a force breaker in the seven kills.


    Fengtuo, Aiolia, Qilun Huo, Saron and Sanxing gather together.


    In fact, Hannibal''s Xuanye is the star with three sides and four integrity, and is also a normal ORC.


    Nabelo is the lone star of Lagerstroemia.


    From the beginning to the end, the Yi Shu masters made a mistake because they did not ignore the demon clan factor.


    The Holy See lost its strength due to the holy war with the Snow Demon queen. In order to meet the new holy war, it had to hide its strength and was unable to expand its secular power. However, it never occurred to me that the demon king used this to develop its strength.


    The four demon kings were originally the existence of both strength and wisdom. After the revival of the three demon kings, they all chose to be silent. On the one hand, they were also severely damaged and needed time to recover their strength. On the other hand, the great damage of the Holy See''s magic power had never been found.


    And after that, the Pope can''t wait any longer. He has to mobilize his strength now.


    Zou Liang and nebeiro were both subdued by the news, but this is only the beginning.


    "In the battle of Tongtian realm, the demon clan will also enter. There is something that determines the balance of the war in the road to the sky, so we are bound to get it. Once the demon clan gets it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Bott''s words surprised them again.


    "Why do you want to open up the road to heaven?" Zou Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "Because we also need this power, but we don''t make the rules to get this power. The power to bluff evil adults is only the key to the beginning."


    Bott explained, "your majesty and Lord chixie are martial brothers."


    Zou Liang was blinded again.


    Yaya, around a circle are their own people.


    "The reason why I found this secret is also thanks to the daughter of bluffing evil Lord to commit danger."


    As a descendant of the Yi Shu master, the daughter of bluffing evil is not stupid enough to send it to the door. The Yi Shu master is ready to sacrifice, which is the life of every Yi Shu master.


    "Nebeiro, the holy see is not enough for jihad. I hope you can take your share of the responsibility." Said Benedict XV.


    Nebeiro was silent for a moment. "Sire, I need to think about it."


    The Pope nodded and nebeiro got up to leave. He knew what the Pope meant, and the decision was not easy.


    The only room left was the Pope, Bert and Arthur.


    "Arthur, how''s the snow girl?" Asked Benedict XV directly.


    Although Zou Liang has certain psychological preparation, he is still shocked by the fact. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Thank you brothers and sisters for spending another spring festival with skeletons. I wish you all good health in the year of the dragon, sleep until you wake up naturally, count money and count your hand cramps!


    Happy Spring Festival^_ ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Zou Liang just had a little meal, but he made a very rational decision. To be honest, judging from the performance of the Pope today, it was not so accidental that the decree was handed over to him.


    "Sire, snow girl and Emma have become one, and many behaviors have gradually become like our orcs."


    Zou Liang carefully worded.


    The Pope laughed, and the BOT nodded, "the savage invasion, snow girl even for you, it seems that the prediction is not false, snow girl will also be an important part of this holy war."


    Zou Liang is very cooperative to make a look of confusion and doubt.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. In fact, you have a lot of doubts and have your own conjectures. But basically, your Majesty gave you the decree according to the prophecy."


    Bott explains that this involves the most mysterious prophecy of the Holy See.


    "It''s not that I gave the decree to you, but you chose you. Although Benedict VIII sealed the Snow Demon queen in the first World War, it was also severely damaged, which led to the failure of the Holy See''s most powerful power. Now, my power is at the cost of life."


    The pope said calmly, as if a little miss, "each generation of Pope''s power will no longer be able to use at will, use is at the cost of life."


    It''s a bit sad to say that when you reach the peak of power and power, you have to bear the biggest shackles. This is why the papacy of all ages has been "weak". For the sake of life, they can''t show their strength at will, unless they are impatient to live, or the holy see is in danger of life and death.


    In fact, the papacy''s prestige declined because of the decline of the papacy''s influence.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Without the influence of the Pope''s battle song, the standard of Mengjia soldiers has also been lowered to a certain level. To be exact, the whole continent is in decline.


    Today, the Pope told Arthur the greatest secret of the Vatican, which was also the biggest doubt in contact with Zou Liang. As long as the Pope used the magic arts in the arena more than a few times, where would anyone dare to resist the Vatican? It turned out that the use of this power had to pay a price. Even the Pope was not willing to fight at will. After all, no one wanted to die.


    "In order to cope with this situation, the inner court has hidden itself. Up to now, all the resources of the Holy See have been spent on the inner court, in order to ensure that once the holy war comes, someone can fight."


    "We will secretly select talents from all over the country and train them secretly, but even so, it is still difficult to rush. Fortunately, the eighth generation of Pope used the strongest great prophecy before he died, leaving behind the prophecy until you appeared," Kotter said


    "You can use the power of God at no cost." The pope said, word by word.


    The power of God is the power of war songs.


    After Benedict VIII''s heavy damage, he would consume his life potential, which was not discovered at the beginning. However, with the rapid aging and death of a large number of war song priests, the Holy See finally discovered the secret. Therefore, it could be lost and diluted. Of course, it also indirectly accelerated the decline of the Holy See.


    The power is still there, but it''s too expensive.


    Arthur, obviously, could not know the secrets of the Holy See. His background was very ordinary, even the shaman did not know. Only the Pope and the inner court could know all this, but Arthur used it recklessly and showed no sign of aging.


    This made the Pope realize that the man in the prophecy appeared, so the edict would be handed over to Zou Liang. Because the nature of the new snow queen is different from the other three demon kings, the other three demon kings have been shaped and extremely intelligent, which can not be affected, but the Snow Demon queen is different.


    The Pope just handed the decree to Arthur, and no one else could control it. Facts have proved that everything is developing in the direction predicted by Benedict Ma VIII. Especially, it is inconceivable that the snow girl should merge with the orcs. However, it does prove the possibility of cooperation, but it is obvious that Arthur is the bridge.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do?" Zou Liang said in a deep voice that he didn''t know whether there was a God. He even doubted the world and himself. He was chaotic and responsible. But now he is an orc and a member of the Holy See. He needs to do something. Maybe there is a power beyond his world outlook in the universe. If this power is God, he will recognize it.


    Benedict XV laughed and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. All I have to do is prepare for Jihad, and you only know what you can do. But one thing is certain, after the Jihad, you will be the next Pope. If we are alive, the world will still be in the hands of orcs."


    At present, the three demon kings have accumulated the power of terror. The most terrible thing is that they hide among the orcs and use their power to fight against the Holy See. The kingdom of the wind, the Saron Empire and the wilderness can not be ignored.


    This sentence is explosive on any occasion, but the three people here are very calm. Even Zou Liang didn''t do anything because of this sentence.


    To be honest, to this day, he will not be ecstatic because of a word. The Pope is not what he wants to be, nor because of the words of Benedict Ma XV. But he also knows that the Pope does not need to tempt him here. Neither of them is necessary. Maybe this is also the idea of the Pope. This is how the papal succession is carried out.Suddenly Zou Liang saw a kind of perseverance from the Pope''s old face. Maybe the Pope didn''t want to survive this holy war.


    The three demon kings who have been awakened have three powerful forces. It''s too difficult. Mengjia has not yet unified itself. The archon will never be captured.


    Zou Liang finally understood why the Pope wanted to cultivate nebello. It was a helpless choice. If he did not appear as predicted, it would be the best choice to let nebello become the Pope and solidify Mengjia.


    But all of this has changed because of his presence, and the Pope wants nebeiro to make the right decision.


    What about nebeiro?


    Zou Liang doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know.


    Bott laughed. "Don''t be so nervous. Even if you launch a jihad, it''s not so fast. You have to prepare in the early stage. The inner court will deal with these things. You should work hard in tongtianjing. Although you don''t know what''s on the road to heaven, if you can get it, it will help us a lot."


    Zou Liang nodded, "I''m sure I''ll try my best, but I''m only at the level of Jinyao now, and I''m still a little weak in the face of dark gold masters."


    The Pope and Bott looked at each other and laughed, "you know how fast your strength has been improved. In just three years, from white to golden, it sounds like a joke, but it appears in front of us. Sometimes, in addition to strength, we have to rely on a little bit of luck, or God''s favor."


    "Sire, with the prestige of the Holy See, if we disclose the demon clans, will they mess up?"


    "We have not been able to deal with the demons for three hundred years, but we have not been able to deal with the demons'' power for three hundred years The ambitious Hannibal empire. "


    ''that''s the biggest headache, and that''s the reality.


    Zou Liang really scratched his head. If so, the wilderness, the kingdom of wind and the Saron Empire controlled by the three demon kings must be together, and the possibility of mutual restraint would be lost. The Hannibal Empire also took Mengjia as the opponent. Mengjia could not ignore or put the main force on Hannibal.


    This is quite a headache.


    To tell you the truth, Zou Liang admired the Pope. He was really tired when he was a pope. A long time ago, the Pope was really powerful, but now the Pope is very poor, especially Benedictine XV. All the people in front of him still muddled through.


    "After the end of the war, no matter what the outcome is, it will be the day when the Jihad begins!"


    The Pope gave an ultimatum.


    Zou Liang, who returned to his residence, locked himself up. Avril and others didn''t understand why Zou Liang wanted to trouble the ficollo family. In fact, he should keep a low profile at this time. However, from the meeting of the Senate, it seems that he has won. But recently, there are a lot of taxi soldiers on the street, and the whole emperor is brewing a different atmosphere.


    Zou Liang was also thinking about it. He also sorted out a thought. Except for the matter of tongtianjing, the Pope did not give him a clear instruction. Indeed, except for a prediction, he could not be expected to do anything about Zou Liang. He was not a master of diamond realm. He was also a chief priest in red. Even the emperor could not command anything, let alone him.


    However, he can still do a lot of things. The premise is to make it clear that the Pope did not forbid him to pass on, nor did he let him pass. Obviously, Zou Liang was allowed to handle it at his discretion, hoping to bring some good variables to jihad.


    Snow girl is another card, not to mention, in the fight against the other three demon king, if snow girl can help is a great help, but Zou Liang is not sure whether snow girl will help, but at least one enemy is missing. This is still very confident.


    Dolan city may become a breakthrough. If he is the Pope, he will certainly not think about attacking, but defending. But judging from the current arrangement of the Pope, it seems to be the idea of attacking.


    Think about the Holy See, which is also a holy see. It is an attack to launch a holy war. How can it be attacked passively? However, the strength comparison is very unrealistic. Now it is not clear what kind of strength the so-called inner court has. The twelve knights at the top of the dark gold are really popular, but this is not enough.


    At that time, the Holy See was invincible in the world. It did not rely on one or two top-level strongmen, but the surging and glittering Legion was the root cause.


    However, the opponents are different. In those days, the terrifying monster was replaced by the orc army, and all of them were weakened. It was only to see who was weaker.


    The Pope has the Pope''s pain. Even if these words are told to the Nikolay family, they will be treated as jokes. There is no fluke in power.


    At least Zou Liang wants to make the right decisions.


    It is clear that the recent imperial capital will be turbulent. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    He shut himself up for most of the day. Zou Liangcai sorted out a clue. Duolan city should be ready. Fortunately, he is also well prepared.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Avril was a little anxious, too.


    "Wei Wei, this matter is a little serious. It concerns the whole empire. To put it simply, the Vatican has the power to take over. There may be a big war in the future. We should take precautions."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Avril was not particularly surprised. Her expression was quite calm. "Brother, I''ll do what you say. If there is going to be a war, the supplies will become extremely important."


    "So, your main task recently is to get rid of the Jackman family''s stock, eat as much as we can, and use it in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t use that much, can we? "


    Avril was stunned.


    "Oh, not only us, but also the Holy See."


    Zou Liang said that this is probably the headache of the Pope. In the past, only a word from the Pope was needed to mobilize the whole country. Now, it is a constraint everywhere.


    He can''t just sit around and do nothing. He has to do something more. Whether it''s fighting with the orcs or with the demon clan, food and grass is the most important thing. There is no logistics.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to ordinary orcs in other empires, but the war is bound to unfold.


    "Wait, through channels, we can find ways to buy more grain from other empires. The conditions are easy to talk about, even if they want to rent the miracle plot in Dolan city."


    Said Zou Liang.


    The people who trade with them must be the folk, and there will be nothing at ordinary times. But once the war breaks out, the country of wind and the Saron empire will suffer. As for Hannibal, this is really a bit troublesome. Zou Liang didn''t think about what to say to the old ghost. Fortunately, Hannibal was not controlled by the demon clan, otherwise Mengjia would be dead and alive. Just look at Hannibal''s national strength.


    "Big brother, in fact, it''s a good opportunity now. I heard from my website that the Jackman family is very scared. I think they will visit you soon. I don''t think it will cost us too much to eat their inventory. If we can give them some benefits in Doran City, they will even appreciate it more. I''m not sure whether they also know the news."


    "Nebeiro knows that the news will reach the Jackman family. However, the Jackman family, which has just been set up, does not believe it. If it can be done, it doesn''t matter. I think the Pope will have a way."


    Zou Liang said that he didn''t have to worry about things beyond his ability.


    Then the housekeeper knocked at the door, and little came in. "My Lord, miss, someone from the Gabriel family, please come over."


    Avril looked at Zou Liang, Zou Liang nodded, "tell him, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Obviously, Mr. Bixiu can''t sit still. Gabriel''s popularity is not very good. There is something in common with his arrogance. Although his strength is strong enough, it is really difficult to penetrate at this time.


    Zou Liang certainly hopes that Bixiu and the Gabriel family will stand on their side at this critical time. This trip must be a trip for Bixiu to please himself.


    Sitting in the carriage, Zou Liang felt the tense atmosphere of the imperial capital, quietly brewing what to say. Since the Pope mentioned the demon clan in front of nebello, he probably didn''t intend to hide it.


    The ficlos family was completely blinded by 50 million gold coins. Where could they get it for a while? The whole capital''s property was sealed up. In fact, the ficlos family could definitely get it out. But the Pope just played by the subject. In recent years, the ficlos family and the Nikolai family have accumulated countless wealth through various means, which is incomparable It''s no exaggeration. Unfortunately, they are also accumulating for the Vatican.


    It makes sense to choose ficollo. After all, the Nicholas family is more troublesome, and the Pope is also working step by step. The Vatican''s power is not for internal struggle, everything is for Jihad, and the unity of the major families is what the Pope wants to see. Otherwise, this time, it will not only be aimed at lavandon ficollo, but the whole ficollo family.


    To achieve the reunification of Mengjia at the least cost. Of course, the Vatican shows its strong power on one hand, and the other is to see how far nebeiro can achieve.


    The family of ficlos suffered such a great blow, which shocked the Jackman family. Obviously, they have touched the bottom line of the Vatican. In recent years, the Vatican is so soft and weak that these people forget the existence of the Vatican. Otherwise, they would not dare to take Doran city by their courage.


    Now it''s too late.


    The ficlos have been punished. Who will be next?


    The Jackman family meeting is still in session, and it is clear that they are discussing a final idea.


    Lolita was also among them. Seeing her relatives'' quarrels one by one, she didn''t know why she didn''t listen to it at all. She knew why she had to do it in the first place.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Arthur had told her that it would have been better if the jackmans had stopped in time.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t understand at that time. Even if she understood, it was useless. In the eyes of these people, there was probably nothing more important than wealth and status. She was just a chess piece, a useful chess piece.In fact, Lolita didn''t have to think about it at all. In the end, it must fall on her, because only she and Arthur have the best relationship and can speak. Even if they surrender, they have to send a suitable person.


    No doubt, she was the most suitable one. Lolita felt a little disgusted at the glances of her relatives from time to time.


    In the end, a consensus was reached at the meeting, and it fell to Lolita.


    When Zou Liang came back from orizia, it was dark again. He had not slept for two days and a night. However, Zou Liang was still in a very good state. This situation was nothing to him. After a period of shock, what he wanted now was how to deal with it.


    Lord Bixiu''s attitude is very good, which makes Zou Shengu a little uncomfortable. If we talk to bi Xiu, we still have to come to the fierce medicine. The demon clan is illusory to most people. However, such a large family has the background of Jihad in those years. Now what they need to judge is that the jihad is real?


    Or was it just that the Pope made an excuse to take power.


    In the past, the demon king can be seen and touched, but now it has become the king of other empires. How to hear it is like a story.


    At this juncture, we have to make a choice.


    Bixiu didn''t give him a definite answer, and Zou Liang didn''t say anything. He believed that Bixiu would make the right choice, because xuenv and orizia had seen her. Aiolia had the aura of thunder demon king, which was an extra gift. How Bixiu decided was her business.


    Mengya had to be ready in advance, and it would be too late for things to come.


    The atmosphere of the Nikolai family is also very heavy. The powerful power of the Vatican means that the era of the Nicholas family will come to an end.


    Over the past few hundred years, the Pope has changed from one Pope to another, and the great consul has changed one after another, but there is only one Nicholas family.


    No matter who gets the upper hand, the Nikolai family can always get their own interests. Now, the Vatican wants to break all these completely, and the method is quite crude and crude, without any technical content.


    Naturally, the Nikolay family also had to make a choice. At their level, it was not important for the Pope to say whether it was true or not. What was important was whether they were willing to give up power.


    The Sanchez family.


    In the past 50 years, the most beautiful family in the Empire, because of the outstanding grand consul and the genius of nebello.


    Compared with other families, in the Sanchez family, the only ones who control the decision are the grand consul and his son.


    There was no noise, no discussion, and they had to make a decision.


    Support the Pope, or oppose the Pope, their attitude will determine the direction of Mengjia, not good, even can launch a war.


    Sanchez looked at nebello, and the father and son did not say a word all day.


    Sanchez looked out at the sky. "What do you think?"


    The hope of the family is not in him. To be a great consul, he has come to the end. All the hope lies in nebello. So Sanchez respects his son''s idea.


    "Demon clan It''s true. "


    Said nebello.


    "Why?"


    "This is my understanding of the Pope for many years. This time is really for the holy war. The Holy See''s forbearance over the years is also for the holy war. The twelve holy war Knights appearing this time are just part of the inner court''s strength. Since they are so well hidden under our noses, if the Vatican really wants to start, it should not wait until now, and it does not need to use such drastic methods ¡£¡±


    Nebeiro said slowly.


    Sanchez nodded. "Even if it''s true, it''s about the family''s interests and your future."


    Nebeiro laughed. "Father, this is an opportunity."


    "What do you say?"


    "Through my years of understanding, reading the historical materials of previous popes and observing the Pope, I think that the Holy See''s magical power still exists, but the excessive use of power will cost life. In other words, the Pope is determined to die in this holy war. If the war is won, a new Pope will definitely be elected, and the new pope is undoubtedly in the war The most influential and powerful man, and this new pope, will rule the world


    Nebeiro laughed.


    This war involves the land of beast gods. Even if the winner can''t own everything, he will be famous and influential for a long time.


    Similarly, the losers will lose a lot. It can be said that this battle will determine a lot of things.


    Sanchez smiles, and only his own son can see the opportunity at this time.


    "How sure are you?"


    "In peacetime, I still have a lot of opponents. A group of shamans are eyeing me, and even if I get the papacy, it is just a troublesome position. Jihad is really good. At this time, there is only one opponent, that is Arthur Hebrew."


    Sanchez frowned. "He, that little bill, he''s just the chief priest in red. What can he do?"


    "Ha ha, father, the war has begun. You can do a lot of things as the chief priest in red, as long as the Pope has the will.""What''s more, he does have two sons."


    "As you say, once the jihad is successful, Arthur will be the biggest beneficiary?"


    Nebeiro did not reply positively, "think about it. The support of the city of miracles, such as sparusaman, odona, Bixiu, and the ranks of Apostles, can no longer be seen with the energy of a grand priesthood in red." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    (there was a network problem yesterday, I''m sorry)


    "but he has many enemies as well."


    "Father, there are bound to be enemies, as long as there are enough supporters and the support of the Pope." Nebeiro is not that optimistic.


    The problem is that Arthur can always do something to make these forces more optimistic and support him. This is different.


    If it''s just a duel that can''t be helped up, it''s useless for the Pope to support it.


    "Tell me what you think." Sanchez knew his son had an idea.


    "Father, there is a civil strife in mongja. This Jihad will surely be defeated, so we must support the pope!" Nebeiro said, if Mengjia is gone, all the grand plans will be empty, and what family will be talked about.


    "But it''s also an opportunity. You need to talk to the Pope. What I want is an opportunity, an opportunity like Arthur. The rest depends on my strength."


    Nebeiro''s voice was determined. He was sure that if Arthur did not appear, he would be the only successor. He also understood why the Pope could tolerate him, the son of the great consul, into the Holy See.


    When I thought of seeing Arthur for the first time, the bill boy''s provocative eyes seemed to be in front of him. Now he has really done it. The opportunity that originally belongs to him should be shared now, and the other side still has some advantages.


    Archbishop Sanchez pondered for a while. Obviously, this is a very difficult decision to make. If he let go of his mouth at this time, it will be difficult to resist in the future, or even there will be no chance at all.


    Nebeiro just expressed his own ideas. How can the grand consul judge?


    Nebeiro just looked at his father quietly, and did not continue to persuade anything, because he knew that the father was Mo ruo Zi, and soon after, Sanchez laughed.


    "It''s just a bigger bet. If you want to try, try it."


    The Archbishop said, "well, I''ll see the Pope tomorrow and have a good talk with him."


    "Thank you, father."


    "I believe you!" Said Sanchez.


    Many people praise how powerful Sanchez is and leads the archon system forward. But Sanchez is most proud of having such a son. Many people think that nebello''s success depends on him, even on his family. However, Sanchez knows that even without the power of the family, nebello will go to the present day and even go further, because the family has given him the decision No doubt, if a man wants to pursue a higher stage, he must be in the Vatican. If the consul achieves this level, he will reach the top. In Mengjia, there will never be a day when the consul is in full power. However, for the Vatican, the opportunity is available at any time.


    Although Sanchez is one of the five big families, the rise of Sanchez is the shortest. They just follow the line of consul. They are not as nostalgic as Nicholas and Gabriel. The family composition is also quite concentrated and not so complicated.


    There is no doubt that this decision will have far-reaching impact, and it will certainly bring the greatest opportunity to nebeiro.


    The rest depends on his own strength and luck, because for the Pope, fate is doomed, but he and Arthur are just beginning, everything is unknown.


    After making a major decision, the Archbishop seems to be very happy, because from now on, the power of the Archons will be inherited by his son. The Vatican is the same castaway. For the negotiations to be held tomorrow, Sanchez is not worried. After fighting for so many years, although he can not see through the Pope, the bottom line of each other is very clear.


    The great consul should drink some wine and relax. Even if he is drunk, it is time to indulge.


    However, nebeiro is not drunk. Everything that is coming will not make him ecstatic. It is his, and he has to confirm some things. His holiness must be very busy.


    Nabello did not wait for a long time for the appointed place. Benedict Ma XV was very busy indeed. The launch of the nether involved many aspects.


    The beauty is still, fragrant, nebeiro is not polite to kiss the beauty in her arms, the beauty also seems to cater to the outside.


    "Have you made a decision?" After the kiss, the woman in her arms asked calmly.


    "Yes."


    Nebeiro said calmly, under the moonlight, the beautiful woman is like wine. Can you imagine that Princess Feiya, one of the ten beauties of the imperial capital, is like a wife to welcome her husband back.


    "This is a challenge, but it''s an opportunity for us." Said nebello.


    Feiya quietly stroked nebello''s face. The biggest secret of the imperial capital was between them. In fact, they were parallel lines and could never be intertwined. When nebello entered the Pope''s residence for the first time, they met for the first time. How can we say that it was thunderous, earthly fire, as if they had lived so long just to wait for each other.


    The relationship is really special, and it''s natural that the two take great risks to get together, which is not as complicated as the story.Even if this relationship is exposed, there will only be one way of saying that nebello wants to use Feiya to obtain the secrets of the Holy See and take the bedside route. For Feiya, it is simpler. If she is beautiful, she will serve an old man who is dying. If she is a little normal, she will not be able to bear loneliness. What''s more, nabello is so smart and handsome, and she is the dream lover of all the ladies in the imperial capital.


    But sometimes, the fact is so funny. Maybe nebello had a little bit at first, but now it''s gone. Anyway, he fell in love with this woman.


    There is no doubt that nabello is ambitious and persistent. This character also affects his emotions. How many times did nebello think that all his business was hegemony. But since he met Faya, he felt that beauty should be in his hands, and he had the ability to obtain all these things.


    But Feiya can certainly give him enough help.


    Feiya is a very smart woman. A man is sincere or insincere. She knows that she is not stupid. There are countless family members behind her. Once exposed, what she is waiting for is to kill the door. Similarly, nebeiro is not stupid. He can also feel this woman''s intention. The most important thing is that she doesn''t ask for anything.


    Frankly, it was this woman who made him fall in love with her.


    "It''s a big risk. Neiting is very hidden. I don''t know until now that Bott and William are one of them. In addition to the twelve jihadists, there is also a secret army, which originates from the history of the Holy See and is very powerful."


    "There are risks in everything. This is the only way I can go." Nebeiro said, "and it''s going to win!"


    "You will win


    Feiya said softly, and now Feiya should be ready to do something. For a long time, nebello did not take the initiative to ask her to do anything. In fact, Feiya still felt guilty, but she couldn''t turn back. This time, it was the critical moment, and he still didn''t let her help, but she could not sit still and at least she should try to get a favorable position for him.


    "The Pope''s greatest trust in Arthur came from a prophecy, and they thought Arthur was the opportunity for this jihad." Said Faya.


    Nebeiro was stunned. "Prophecy?"


    "Yes, Arthur can use his power at will without paying a price. Although his power level is still very low, the Pope thinks that one day he will reach the peak, and then the Vatican will reign again. So if you can''t solve Arthur, everything will be over."


    Said Faya.


    Nebello''s heart twitched violently. All along, he thought he was competing with Arthur. He had a chance. Even if the Pope was optimistic, he could prove that he had won the final victory through years of operation. Now it seems that at the moment of Arthur''s appearance, he had been abandoned by the Pope, leaving him and Arthur alone, not giving himself a chance, Just use yourself.


    "Thank you, Faya. No matter what, no one will know until the end."


    Feiya smile, "extraordinary period, I have to go back first, there is an emergency I will inform you, all careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Nebeiro smiles. He is a man who can make women feel at ease. At the beginning, Feiya was also very afraid. The first time it was just passion, a mistake, and she didn''t want to continue. Even she was afraid that the other party was using her, because the feeling was just a feeling, which might be false. But after so many years, nebello deserves her trust. From one aspect, she can be sure that it is because Because, nebeiro, there are no other women except her.


    This is the place that really moved Faya, and made Feiya suppress her sense of guilt. She was very smart. She could let the Pope recognize her only for so many years, which was enough to show her ability. Moreover, she had considerable prestige in the upper class ladies'' circle of the imperial capital. When she helped Arthur in the early childhood, she made the animal spirit shop lively.


    In the past, she was neutral. Of course, she was partial to nebeiro, but she did not expect Arthur to be the opponent of nebeiro. She just wanted to achieve the good things of Olivia and Arthur. She also had the element of jealousy.


    Women are women after all.


    Now seeing the sincerity of nabello, Feiya should strive to create a future for herself.


    Looking at Feiya''s back, nebello''s expression is still heavy. Obviously, he is a little surprised to learn about the real intention of the Pope. To be honest, he once wanted to be a real knight. He did not conflict with the ideal of the Pope. The Vatican will certainly carry forward and restore its glory in his hands. Now, for the sake of a bullshit prophecy, he is excluded.


    It''s very interesting, but fortunately, he knew the real intention of the Pope. Naturally, Mengjia can''t fail. Nebeiro will not do anything to destroy the Great Wall, but he does not guarantee that Arthur will live to the moment of victory.


    Obviously, because of this, the original plan needs to be adjusted a little, so that the father has a clear idea.


    Hearing this news, the archon was not particularly shocked, but his expression was also dignified, "that is to say, the victory is the time when Arthur died."


    "Ha ha, I think there should be many people who want his life, and we don''t have to do it ourselves.""Father, at that moment, I will do it by myself, without other people. I missed some opportunities before because I didn''t come by myself. Moreover, he is really a person worthy of my help. It will be very good for us to solve this problem ourselves."


    Nebeiro said he didn''t seem to care about the strength Arthur showed.


    Sanchez didn''t care. As long as nebeiro said it, Arthur would be dead.


    "Feiya, you''ve done a very good job. She''s going to be a very important piece. After winning, you don''t need a pope."


    Said Sanchez.


    Nebeiro nodded, and before he and Arthur decided to die, some old men should disappear. Of course, it would be better to die naturally in jihad.


    "By the way, snake women are suspicious and cunning. Is that ok?"


    Sanchez asked, after all, it''s crucial.


    "Father, no matter how cunning a woman is, he is naive."


    Nebeiro''s smile was gentle and sincere, and as usual he would never change.


    (ask for five monthly tickets at the end of the month^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The capital of the Empire was very hot. What''s more, some people saw the archon enter into the Pope''s residence and had a long and long secret talk before coming out. It was such a sensitive period when the meeting was to be held in three days. Many people speculated that the voice of speculation became more serious. After leaving, the great consul continued to meet his lineage.


    At this time, the chief priest in red seemed to be an outsider, because all he could do in this game was the Pope''s chess.


    In this special period, Shana stayed in Zou Liang''s residence very obediently, and did not ask or say much until Arthur was all right.


    "Shana, I''m sorry. Something happened these days. It''s very troublesome."


    Zou Liang is also a little sorry. After all, Xia Na is a guest, so she has to stay at home for three days and can''t walk around. It''s really hard for her.


    Shana laughed and said, "master, I feel the wind and the wind and the trees are everywhere. Is the Empire going to war?"


    Zou Liang a Leng, "why to say so?"


    "The old ancestor said that it was only a matter of time before there was a war between the three empires and Mengjia, and he was optimistic about Mengjia, so the family power has begun to concentrate like the phantom Kingdom, and he is very kind to you."


    Shana spits out her little tongue playfully.


    "Master Augustus really looked up to me. To be honest, Mengjia wanted to prepare, but to be honest, the situation was quite unfavorable."


    "Ha ha, man''s world, I don''t understand, but master, Shana is on your side."


    Zou Liang couldn''t help pinching the cheek of Xia Na, "little girl, you''re the only one."


    "Ha ha, master, you are mistaken. Although the kingdom of phantom is very small, it is all the property of our ancestors. I can make a decision. Although there are not many troops, maybe it can play a role."


    Xia Na''s words, completely let Zou Liang silly eye, because of this, too unnecessary, she does not need to do this.


    Refuse?


    Zou Liang could not say, "OK, if there is a need, I will not be polite, I will certainly ask you for help!"


    "Hee hee, master, I was your man at that time. You can''t play tricks on me."


    Shana said with a smile.


    However, Zou Liang knew that this was not a joke. If the power of the phantom kingdom was exhausted, Arthur would have an explanation. However, Zou Liang didn''t think so far. He didn''t even think about it. Moreover, if Meng Jia was defeated, a small principality would be of no use. He didn''t plan to bring friends to accompany him.


    "My Lord, Miss Lolita from the Jackman family wants to see you outside?"


    The manager came in and said respectfully.


    See you or not?


    When I saw Lolita in the living room, the lively and confident girl was a little haggard. It was obvious that the experience of lavandon ficollo made a quick and necessary decision for the Jackman family.


    Everyone knows that ficollo is only the first knife, and the second will not be cut at the Nikolai family. After all, the Nicholas family is deeply rooted, and it is not so easy to move, but it does not mean that the Vatican will let the Jackman family go.


    At this point, Arthur''s attitude became the key.


    Lolita didn''t want to come. She couldn''t face Arthur because she didn''t have self-respect. But it''s not whether she wants to or not. It''s necessary to come.


    Zou Liang sighed. This is the result of the power struggle. He has a good feeling for Lolita. The girl is good, but it is a pity that she was born at an untimely time.


    "Lolita, long time no see." Zou Liang said with a smile, trying to make himself look more relaxed.


    The same smile, this hateful man is like this no matter under any circumstances, as if nothing can escape his control, but the fact is that, the family suffered a disastrous defeat, and this failure is a little impossible to deal with.


    In fact, if it was not for the Pope''s sudden launch, the Jackman family would have suffered at most. In fact, there is room for mediation. But now the Jackman family is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I came to ask you on behalf of the family and offered your terms. I think they will agree." Lolita said lightly, trying not to look so humble.


    A girl used to be arrogant, it is really difficult to bow her head, especially in front of the man she once moved her heart.


    Looking at Lolita, Zou Liang laughed bitterly, "are we friends?"


    "Friend? It depends on what the chief priest in red thinks. I''m a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s just a matter of one word that you want me. "


    Zou Liang smiles bitterly. It is true that Lolita is a beautiful woman, and he appreciates it very much. However, if he likes a person, he will fight for it regardless of everything, but he does not include using despicable means. Everyone has his own principles. He also has his own. It has to be said that Lolita still doesn''t know him.


    "Lolita, in this world, we don''t have to use anyone. I don''t think you have any real friends."


    Said Zou Liang.


    Lolita''s self-confidence is based on her beauty and family background. If she loses these, her self-confidence seems to disappear. In fact, this is the sequela of greenhouse flowers.


    "It''s a complicated situation at the moment. You don''t have to be involved. The Jackman family has really reached the critical moment. I will help, but I don''t need anything."Lolita was a little confused, but Zou Liang naturally laughed, "yes, the Jackman family offended me this time. I also intend to teach your family a lesson, but I don''t want to kill them all. You are also very kind and should not be involved in this kind of struggle. The development of the situation is beyond my expectation. But the fate of the Jackman family is still in their own hands It''s the former followers of the Vatican, and they built a brilliant future with the Vatican. During this period, I just lost. I think if your family makes the right decision at this time, things will change. Of course, I will express my views with his majesty. I believe that the Jackman family or the devout followers of the beast God will follow the steps of the Holy See. Do you think? "


    Lolita is not stupid at all. There are a lot of bedding in front of Lolita. Lolita can ignore it, but she has grasped a key point, that is, Arthur is willing to say please and repay good for evil. Lolita still remembers her father''s fear and anxiety of staying up all night these days. She has made preparations, but even if she becomes Arthur''s person, it is not unacceptable, even if she does not want to be in this form.


    But I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. She was born in a family. She really couldn''t understand this way of thinking, but maybe it was this way that made Arthur have so many real friends.


    In a time of danger, those people would help regardless of their own interests and safety. What about her?


    Her so-called friends, in this moment all disappeared, like never know her.


    Lolita laughed. At this moment, she suddenly understood a lot of things. Looking at Arthur''s eyes, Lolita stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Arthur, whatever the outcome, I''m very grateful to you."


    Zou Liang laughed. "I still have resentment in my heart. It''s better for Jackman family to supply the grain and grass of Dolan City cheaply for a long time, until I am old and dead. Ha ha."


    Lolita also laughed. "Otherwise, I''ll be your housekeeper, and you''ll never be hungry."


    When she said this, Lolita regained her usual self-confidence,


    "OK, how can I refuse such a good thing?" Said Zou Liang.


    "That''s settled. Oh, by the way, say hello to my cousin for me. Besides, my cousin likes you very much. In fact, you have a chance to kill two birds with one stone. Are you very sorry?"


    At that time, Zou almost choked again. The leopard''s recovery speed is really fast.


    However, Zou Liang is in a good mood. It seems that he is still the kind of person who likes everyone to be happy. After this lesson, the Jackman family will know how to do it.


    Zou Liang is just pushing the boat. The Pope can make trouble with the Jackman family and deal with it better. However, he chooses ficolo, which in fact gives the Jackman family an opportunity. The Jackman family is originally a centrist. It is fighting tactics to attack and attract the centrists. The Pope is really hot, and he thinks far-reaching every step.


    When the Jackman family, which is in charge of food and grass, falls completely to the Vatican, the Vatican will have no worries. If the Jackman family is eliminated and replaced by a new one, and the network is rearranged, it will be too much loss and consumption, and too much time will be wasted. The current situation is the next choice.


    And Jackman family in a difficult time no one to lend a helping hand, he came to do this good man is also fame and wealth.


    Of course, the premise is that he can really solve the crisis, and sure enough, he won''t die, and there will be a blessing in the end.


    Lolita''s figure swayed and disappeared, and Zou Liang felt a bit sorry. In fact, if he asked for something just now, Lolita would certainly agree. Alas, men, especially men who want to be upright, always pay a price.


    In fact, Zou magic stick doesn''t have to feel sorry, because if it wasn''t, his peach blossom luck would not be so fierce.


    Lolita left with a smile on her mouth, but she had her own plan in her heart.


    This is another problem solved. Zou Liang is no longer in charge. He is very concerned about the situation of tongtianjing.


    In addition to the three empires and Mengjia, experts from other principalities also came to join in the fun. Of course, this is a good thing for the Sirius Pavilion. Zou Liang Zheng asked Hai hou to speed up the clearance.


    "Master, it''s so busy now. I didn''t expect so many experts. I don''t know whether I should take part in this battle. "Said Shanna.


    "If you like it, it''s not necessary. It''s not a simple contest. It involves too many things. Let''s go. I''ll also practice. I don''t want to lose face."


    Zou Liang said that he wasted a lot of time in the daily affairs. Although his daily practice was declining, he was really itchy not to fight.


    "Good!"


    Once he entered Tongtian realm, Zou Liang put down his other burden and began to concentrate on training.


    On the way to the B-level test, Zou Liang''s battle song was killed again. It was useless for a period of time. Zou Liang found that his battle song strength had been enhanced. These monsters were not his opponents at all. There was no need for shock wave. The subwoofer alone had the power of thunder, and the monster''s resistance was getting lower and lower.


    Shana is also strange. Arthur''s speed of promotion is just like a myth. If war songs have the same lethality to orcs, will Arthur be invincible when he enters the dark gold level?But Zou Liang has no feeling, because this kind of promotion is completely normal. With the improvement of war songs, the effect of training combat songs is better. This is doubled and Yuan Li has also increased. But Zou Liang thinks that this is not enough. If he is given a decade and eight years, he is confident to fight any one, but the reality does not give him such opportunities.


    Nebero''s confidence is definitely derived from strength, but what state nebero has reached, he can not feel it at all, which only means that nebero is very strong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    But no one can help Zou Liang. He is just groping for himself on this road


    All of a sudden, Zou Liang''s brain became flexible. All along, he ignored the biggest problem. That is, war songs originated from the Holy See, and he had seen the Pope''s amazing prophecy. Lu Yao learned the group war songs only for a while. Why didn''t he talk to the Pope?


    If we used to be very bold, but now this situation should be almost the same. Internal and external troubles, his strength, especially his performance in tongtianjing, are very important.


    At the thought of this, Zou Liang seemed to be enlightened. After penetrating a trial Road, Zou Liang left with Xia Na immediately.


    "Master, do you think of anything good, so happy."


    "A long time did not want to understand the problem, suddenly understand, I want to go back."


    "Well, I''ll go to the evil Lord''s pavilion, and I''ll have something to tell you, and I''ll be safe."


    "Go ahead." Pinch the small face of Chana, this little cute is really.


    On the way back, Zou Liang met GUI yingzi and Dajin, whom he had not seen for a long time. He was very happy to see them.


    "Old ghost, Da Jin, ha ha, wow, Da Jin, you have entered Jinyao intermediate level. Congratulations."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    Big gold opened his mouth, but he closed it reluctantly, and the ghost shadow showed a wry smile, "boy, you are really able to toss around, the chief priest in red, the miracle City Lord, Arthur Hebrew!"


    "Ha ha, old man, are you making fun of me?" Zou Liang didn''t care, because he didn''t think it was a problem.


    The old ghost and king would not be ordinary people in Hannibal empire.


    "What about she zhe? The war is over. He should be back. " In tongtianjing, Zou Liang is more like a child. He is fed up with things in reality and doesn''t want to bring them here.


    "Bright!" Ghost shadow patted Zou Liang on the shoulder, "if one day, we become enemies, remember, do not be merciful, I will not be merciful."


    With that, ghost shadow and Da Jin left. Zou Liang didn''t feel puzzled. His heart was pounding.


    He was afraid that something was about to happen, and it was clear that the pope had more accurate information.


    Mengjia''s enemy is the three demon king. Is Hannibal the first to attack?


    And before the war?


    Looking at their backs, Zou Liang was also in a very complicated mood. He left Tongtian immediately. He had to tell the Pope about it. Ghost shadow would not happen for no reason. There must be a war.


    When Zou Liang saw the Pope, the Pope was unexpectedly hale and hearty. After listening to Zou Liang''s words, the Pope laughed.


    "It''s very likely that the Hannibal empire is mobilizing forces frequently." The Pope seemed calm.


    "Sire, is Hannibal not afraid of being attacked by enemies from both sides? What if the kingdom of the wind or the Saron Empire attack them if they start with us?"


    Said Zou Liang.


    "Hannibal''s comprehensive national strength and strength are the strongest in the whole land of beast gods. The Saron empire is not an opponent. The kingdom of wind has just fought a war of attrition with the wilderness, and its momentum is weak. However, Hannibal''s empire has not been defeated in these years. I''m afraid the Saron Empire dare not fight at all, and the kingdom of wind is not necessary. We are their common enemy It is possible that some kind of agreement has been reached. "


    Said the Pope.


    The temptation to carve up Mengjia was much more interesting than their fighting, especially when Hannibal was willing to pick the lead.


    Hannibal''s national strength has reached a peak, but his status has not been improved. Xuanye is ambitious, and the war is only a matter of time. Strategically speaking, he chose this time, which is very correct, because Mengjia has not yet completed the adjustment.


    This is probably one reason why the Pope wants to speed up.


    "Even if we want to launch it, it''s also a great war. Jackman''s hoarding of grain and grass is just for armament, but it also solves a big problem. You handled it very well." When Zou Liang finished the Jackman family''s intention, the Pope agreed.


    "Your Majesty, my battle song has reached a bottleneck. Is there any way to go further?"


    Zou Liang asked, which is also an important purpose of his coming.


    "Well, it''s about time. You don''t have to worry about other things, Bert."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Take him." Benedict XV laughed.


    "Arthur, come with me." Said bott.


    "Knight, where are we going Zou Liang followed BOT all the way to the depths of the court.


    Bott laughed. "Arthur, there are twenty-seven people in history who have entered here. You are the 28th, and 15 of them have become popes."


    Rao is Zou Liang is prepared in mind, and he was really shocked for a moment. If we said that before, we were all talking about it orally, but now we are really moving and becoming the Pope?


    It doesn''t seem like it''s just a dream."And thirteen more?"


    Zou Liang is a little curious.


    "It didn''t come out."


    "Did not come out?"


    Bott nodded and did not speak. As long as he could come out, he would certainly become the Pope. If he could not, he would not know, at least he did not know.


    Zou Liang suddenly found that there are still many things not explained, but suddenly thought, if you can''t come out, it''s useless to explain anything. He doesn''t need it, because no matter what he''s waiting for, he will come out!


    This is the most important step on his way to the Pope, and also the key to gaining strength. Only in this way can he play the greatest role in future battles.


    Before Zou Liang was confused, Zou Liang followed BOT to a wall. BOT obviously had incomparable reverence.


    "I''ll send you here, and the Pope has a message for me to tell you that nebello is in. This is the only condition that the archdiocese is willing to submit to the Vatican, and a new pope will be born between you after the end of the war."


    Said bott.


    After hearing this, Zou Liang was not particularly surprised, because Zou was never afraid of challenges. Obviously, nabello''s shrewdness would need enough assurance, which was the guarantee he wanted.


    Nebeiro''s self-confidence will not be afraid of him, nor will he.


    Let''s see who''s better!


    Zou Liang has been waiting for such a day since he first saw nebello in yerushamo. Now the two are getting closer and closer. When they come out from here, they will really stand on the same horizontal line.


    Suddenly, Zou Liang was ambitious.


    "Thank you, Bert."


    Bott laughed. "I hope it''s you."


    Zou Liang nodded his head confidently. BOT turned a wall lamp in the corner slowly and rhythmically. The wall cracked slowly and a dark hole appeared.


    Zou Liang took a look at BOT and stepped forward, no matter what was ahead.


    Bott''s expressionless face let the wall close slowly, looking at the recovery of the wall, a deep sigh.


    Bott didn''t know and didn''t want to know what the path of the Holy See''s inheritance was like, because only those with a mission could go in, and ordinary people would have to die.


    Curiosity is a sin to a devout believer.


    Anyone who is a member of the inner court is the most devout believer and has seen the true power of God.


    Both Arthur and nebeiro have a chance. The talent of these two young people is the only talent that Bott has seen for so many years. One of them is very rare. Mengjia has got two, which undoubtedly brings hope to the Holy See.


    The existence of caste view is due to the lack of vision. The pope must be the strongest one in the world.


    Zou Liang didn''t look back. He was different from bot. His curiosity was extremely strong, especially related to the world. He had obtained secrets that ordinary people could not understand, and only he could understand. For this world, he would never have feelings that no one else in the whole animal God land could have.


    This passage


    Zou Liang gently stroked the wall. People who had passed the road of inheritance thought that this was a masterpiece of God, because the metal here was indestructible and had never been seen before. This magic was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, although Zou Liang is not from the future, it can be understood from the point of view of his time that this is a kind of metal of special material, not to mention the animal God land now. In his time, he probably could not get close to it. However, in Zou Liang''s heart, he felt more emotion than mystery and awe.


    The passage is very long. It seems that it has gone through an era until it is bright.


    Step out, appeared in front of Zou Liang is the boundless sea of stars.


    There is a blue planet in the star sea, and Zou Liang''s figure feels an attraction. The whole person flies over. The hot planet gradually cools down, and life begins to be born. From a single cell to a giant monster dinosaur of an era, a giant meteorite hits the planet. The sky and the earth change color, and the planet changes color. After a long time, the white gradually changes Gradually dissolved, new life ruled the planet, passed down from generation to generation, and one of the species stood up and ruled the planet relying on wisdom.


    It''s just that they are too powerful, and their desire is so strong. Countless building chimneys come out, and the planet is being consumed little by little. People find this, but they are powerless to change it, because everyone thinks that they can''t turn to themselves, but this day is gradually approaching, the world is changing color, all kinds of disasters happen frequently, and species depend on the technology they are proud of Unable to stop the destruction, the planet is venting destructive energy, it is "self healing" in this way, and this self-healing is an unbearable disaster for this species.


    The most outstanding representatives of the species launched Noah''s Ark Project. They believed that only by changing their bodies and establishing shelters could the race continue. The plan went smoothly. It had to be said that the wisdom of this species was incredible. But just before it was going to succeed, some of them coveted this powerful force. Then war broke out and great disaster came at the same time It was the darkest time of the species Destruction is the main theme. Everything is disappearing.A small number of elites of the plan escaped the chaos with the most important information and established this place. They are the hope of this species. When the chaos subsides, they will establish a new order. Unfortunately, the chaos time is too long, and the self-healing time of the planet is too long. One hope after another dies. When the last hope faces death, he creates a child , inheriting the power and instilling knowledge to save the world. For the chaotic time of barbarism, only faith can save.


    He is Pope Benedict I, the eternal legend of the Holy See, who has been made the closest mortal to God.


    Each generation of inheritors can see this memory, but how many people can understand it?


    Zou Liang''s face was full of tears. There were too many things bearing this species. With the passage of time, the orcs now have completely new existence, and the era has gone too long.


    They are called human beings, undeniably great. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    During the disappearance of Zou Liang and nebeiro, Mengjia had a great political turmoil. At the Senate meeting, the grand consul and the people friendly officials suddenly began to listen to the Vatican. Benedict XV took full control of the Senate and began to recover power. The Senate has actually become a decoration.


    A series of new policies were issued, the most amazing of which was the order of conscription. The imperial capital, including eight provinces, began to gather legions.


    At the same time, the apostles began to move on a large scale. Many aristocratic families were raided, and all kinds of evil deeds were publicized. Among them, half of the ficollo family was directly cut off, and the family''s power was greatly reduced. However, Emma ficolo, the leader of the ficollo family, and the three elders, imiro ficlo, announced that they would obey the Vatican It was decided that although the loss was great, the ficlos'' attitude still preserved their fate.


    Among the five families, the Monta Ellis family is the most excited. Obviously, they smell their favorite breath and fully support the Vatican''s decision.


    The Sanchez family announced their support, which was unexpected, but the wise people seemed to feel that nebeiro must have benefited the most from the deal, otherwise the archon would not have compromised so easily.


    Bishop, the patriarch of the Gabriel family, decided to obey the orders of the Pope. In order to fight for a final conclusion, the only one who has not made a statement is the Nicholas family.


    At this time, the Nikolay family was in the most passive situation. The archon system had the status of today, and the Nikolay family had brought a lot of credit, but now the other party easily abandoned them. Obviously, Nikolay was in a very difficult situation.


    Once the dark system controlled by Nikolay is exposed, the war will be over. No Pope in full power will allow such forces to exist. No one is willing to give up all this, especially the Nicholas family, which has been in charge of darkness for hundreds of years.


    In recent days, almost all the families are moving, but only the Nicholas family has not moved. They want to reach an agreement with the Sanchez family, but they have failed. This is the stake. Sanchez has got the best result in this situation.


    Sanchez is quite clever. If he wants to play hard with the Vatican, he will get nothing but chaos. If foreign enemies invade at this time, the Vatican may fall into complete passivity, but they will be eliminated. This kind of thankless thing will not be done by Sanchez. His son has got the most mysterious inheritance of the Holy See. This is enough. The rest is up to nebe Luo''s ability.


    In a word, Sanchez is satisfied. Even if he is dead now, he can smile. This is his goal in life. He has achieved most of his goals. It is good to have the chance to see nebello go to the top.


    This is the Xiaoxiong mentality.


    The situation that the Nikolay family had been building collapsed.


    Osho Nikolay looked at his two children. In recent days, he had used all available relations to try to stop all these things. Unfortunately, all of them failed. The speed of other forces standing in line was extremely fast, especially the betrayal of Sanchez''s family. The best time to submit to the Vatican has been missed, but the Nicholas family still has to choose, because the Pope will not Yes, no thorns will be allowed.


    There are also disputes within the family. Some people think that the Nicholas family is deeply rooted, and the Pope is powerless to move them. Some people think that they should not fight against the Holy See. It is inevitable that such a major decision will have a quarrel. The most important thing is that Osho has not made up his mind.


    The impact of this change on other families is good. Even the ficollo family, which has been hit hard, has been preserved. The most abhorrent thing is that the Jackman family has been blessed by misfortune and picked up a leak. The grain and forage hoard are just in exchange for the protection of the Holy See, but they become meritorious officials. Who the hell would like to get it.


    Of course, I heard there was Arthur''s shadow here, otherwise the Vatican could have taken over the Jackman family.


    "Mirena, Greg, tell me what you think. It''s the most critical time for the family." Osho looked at them. As heirs of the family, they also had enough say. After all, the future was theirs.


    Nebeiro''s "abandonment" did hurt Greg a little, and he was looking for him, but nebeiro disappeared like nothing. Greg thought with his butt that he must have made great profits.


    "Father, we can''t just let it go. We have a lot of things that people can''t see. I don''t believe these guys dare to disobey orders, including the Sanchez family. These guys are so quick to change the wind. If we compromise this time, once the apostles get involved in our world, we will not have a foothold in the Nicholas family. The Vatican is now focusing on the big and letting the small We are the target. "


    Greg said that there was anger in his heart. He began to contact the family affairs from a very early time, including the assassination and subversion. Their existence was completely dependent on the mutual restraint of the three powers. Especially, the relationship between the Nicholas family and the Holy See was not good. Otherwise, almost all other families got some hint from the Vatican, but he ignored the Nicholas family completely Yes, I didn''t plan to give Nicholas a chance.


    Greg can see, Osho is more clear, the Pope is trying to take the Nicholas family knife, to ensure that the power is unimpeded."Mimi, what do you think?" Osho saw that her daughter was depressed recently. She had been training all day, but she just wanted to numb her. But now it is really a critical moment. As the first successor of the family, she should make her due choice.


    Mi Qingwa cleared her mind. During this time, she fell into a confusion. In fact, she didn''t care who the light in the sky was, even if she didn''t have any identity. What she liked was the domineering and self-confidence of the other side, as well as that kind of humor. It was something that MI Qingwa had never felt. At first, she just felt interesting, but when did she find that she felt this kind of feeling They know what they want, while tianmeizu is possessed of madness, which is unreasonable. That feeling comes from him. It is him. There is no reason.


    Mi Qingwa imagined a lot, prepared a lot, and even secretly used her strength to investigate, but she really wanted to break down at that moment.


    It turned out to be Arthur Hebrew, the man he hated the most.


    She did not like Arthur. He was very strong, but he was too bureaucratic and insidious. Of course, she was different in character. She always opposed herself, as if she were born against each other. She could not equate Arthur with the man who sang the war song against the demon lord alone, but the reality combined them into one.


    It is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to MI Qingwa. This is her first love. She likes a person from her heart for the first time. The girl of Tianmei clan is also full of fantasy. She will not be manipulated by the family like orizia. She will choose what she wants, but what is the result?


    Mi Qingwa has been thinking about why this is the case, but in this period of time, the two people are really similar. Arthur is wearing the mask of the chief priest in red. He is crafty, but he is also so confident and strong. Everything is in control. The light of tongtianjing is that he opens the mask, revealing his true nature and frankness, but his feeling of being the first in the world can not be changed That passion and persistence are the same.


    It''s hard for any girl to resist a man who is full of passion.


    It''s not what looks like.


    But mi Qingwa is really confused, and the more dramatic thing is, now there is such a scene, which has always been a powerful Nicholas family was forced to a desperate situation.


    But mi Qingwa is not Lolita. She is more independent and has her own ideas.


    "Father, I want to know, what do you think, is there room for maneuver between us and the Holy See?"


    Mi Qingwa asked.


    Osho smiles. "Our Nicholas have been fighting for six generations of popes, and their ups and downs have been successful or not. Today, in Mengjia, there are people who don''t know who the Pope is, but no one doesn''t know our Nicholas family. Even if we want to move with the strength of the Vatican, we are not so easy. We are different from other families. We permeate every corner and say something impolitely We really need good teeth to eat. "


    "Father, with all that said, our opponent is the Holy See, which controls the ranks of the apostles. Now it is revealed that there is an inner court. Indeed, there are many experts in our family. However, the power of the Vatican in controlling this Empire should not be overestimated. In the past, the power of the Vatican still stems from its own weak strategy. Now the Pope really has to ignore generations Price, plus the fact that other forces have fallen to the Vatican, father, frankly, we have no chance of winning. "


    Mi Qingwa said that she was quite calm and excellent. The key was that MI Qingwa knew the distribution and level of Nikolai''s masters, and how strong they were. Even if other forces, such as the Monta Ellis family, did not attack, it would be enough for the twelve holy war Knights of the Vatican and the masters of the apostles, and Nikolay had no moral advantage.


    Instigating trouble is the specialty of the Nikolay family, but it also requires the cooperation of some people. Now that the archon system is broken, the engraved teachers'' association may have reached an agreement with the Pope, and no one will help the Nicholas family.


    The more Greg listened, the worse he looked. "Sister, what do you mean, we''re going to die?"


    "Not really, father, Augustus. You should know that."


    Osho nodded. "Tianmei clan is recognized as the first master. He has lived for more than 150 years. It is said that other Empire Tianmei people want to sell him some face. He has a great influence outside Mengjia, but he has a very shallow relationship with us. To be frank, he has no contact with us. He can live with his face."


    "Augustus has a small country called the phantom principality. Almost all the people living there are Tianmei people. At the same time, it is our paradise to accept Tianmei people from all over the mainland. Moreover, with the protection of Augustus'' gold lettered signboard, even the surrounding countries give some face."


    "Mimi, you don''t want us to escape there. It''s better to die than depend on others." Greg murmured. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    But Osho was silent for a long time. "Do you mean to leave a way back and choose between two hands?"


    "Yes, father, the Vatican is very busy now and hasn''t spared its hands to deal with us. I think whether we are fighting against the Vatican or cooperating with the Vatican, we need to find a way back. If it''s the latter, I think it will be easier to operate. No matter what the outcome of the war, we can keep the nigra family alive, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood!"


    Mi Qingwa said.


    As for the matter of phantom principality, the Tianmei people on the mainland all know that no matter what they have committed, they can escape from the phantom principality. As long as they abide by the laws and obligations of the phantom principality, the tianmeizu themselves are very talented. Although the country of the phantom principality is small and not long, its influence can not be ignored for decades, so to speak, Augustus The phantom principality was established, which made Augustus more influential and complementary.


    Of course, Augustus had a very extensive relationship. I heard that he had taught fengtuo in Fengzhi for a period of time, which was very consistent with the characteristics of Tianmei people.


    Many of the Tianmei people in mainland China did not mix very well. Many of them went to the phantom kingdom with huge wealth, including Mengjia, which made the phantom Kingdom more prosperous. The investment of the phantom kingdom was all over the place outside Mengjia. It is needless to say that if the Nikolai family moved there, it would be a very good way to go. There is no need to worry about the Vatican''s pursuit come here.


    "Shana, Princess of the phantom Kingdom, is in the imperial capital." Mi Qingwa said.


    Osho nodded, and the incident was also turbulent for a while. "But Princess Shana seems to have a very special relationship with Arthur. If Shana knows about this, she will not hide it from Arthur, which is equivalent to telling the Holy See!"


    "Granny, this guy is so Haunted In fact, Greg said that he was a little moved by what he heard. It was not a bad thing to leave one in such a good back road. With the wealth and strength of Nikolay''s family, where to go is not popular and hot. What''s more, nabello''s son of a bitch also dumped him.


    "You don''t understand this man. Leave it to me, father. We''d better prepare early, fight or cooperate."


    Osho nodded. "Mimi, you''re very thoughtful. I''ll discuss it with the elders. One of you will execute this."


    This involves the migration of the family, and one of the two heirs must go.


    Greg immediately turned his lips. "I''m not going. I''m going to fight to the end."


    It was only a last resort. Greg didn''t want to leave the rich imperial capital and go to the remote place. In Greg''s view, all the places except the imperial capital were the countryside.


    Mi Qingwa smiles. "My proposal, I''m willing to open up a new place for the family, and once it''s decided, I''ll talk to Arthur."


    Greg frowned at once. "Mimi, change someone. Arthur is a lecher. Don''t fall in love with yourself."


    If Zou Liang knew that he had been identified as a kind of person by Greg, he didn''t know what the reaction was.


    "I''ll do it. You can only talk about it." Mi Qingwa said.


    Osho agreed, "plan it out, Mimi, and you''ll execute it right away."


    Almost all the high-level members of the Nikolai family have arrived, and the confidence of all channels is gathering. The situation is changing day by day. The Holy See begins to recruit soldiers nationwide, and is controlled by the temple. The power will be concentrated in the hands of shamans. However, every Shaman is surrounded by the inner court envoys sent by the Vatican to assist with the ranks of apostles and strengthen the control. Benedict Ma XV really fell asleep Ten years, once wake up, the world marvels.


    Once the army is established, and with the help of the apostles, it will be more difficult for the Nikolai family to resist. The Pope''s move is called catching a turtle in a jar. In fact, he has already done it. But does the Nikolay family dare to fight first?


    It was only at this moment that he really realized the authority of the Pope.


    In this case, a back road immediately became very important. Besides, Princess Shana was in the imperial capital, and she would not come again. No matter which way she advocated, she would not oppose it, leaving a way for the family, especially for the family to withdraw.


    With the channels still controlled by the Nikolay family, they can still go away.


    However, MI Qingwa is willing to shoulder this burden, which makes the family elders optimistic. In the uncertain situation, it is best for the awakened mi Qingwa to open up a way of life and leave hope. At present, Mengjia is no longer the world of young people. In front of the influence, it is time for the old people to fight their way.


    Osho looked at the people present. There were many dark gold masters. Here was the elite of family power and power.


    "Now, in the name of Nikolay''s 23rd generation, I have decided to start a comprehensive foundation with the Holy See, try to cooperate, and start secret transfer at the same time."


    Osho said that this is the final resolution and the most perfect situation at present. No matter whether cooperation or not, the Nikolay family will lose its autonomy. This situation, no matter whether it is successful or not, will not benefit the Nikolay family. However, for the convenience of transfer, cooperation will undoubtedly be better. In this way, the Vatican will not be killed quickly, and each step will step back Keep a little chance.


    "Gather all the experts above Jinyao level in the family to gather the imperial capital in a hurry!"Once the decision is made, there is no need to go back. As a hero of the generation, Nikolai''s family owner is also decisive. As long as mi Qingwa takes the young generation''s elites and part of the wealth to transfer safely, Osho will fight for the future, and opportunities are created.


    During the period of power change, the orcs were always very nervous, because they all felt something different. In particular, the Holy See severely punished a group of evil nobles. As everyone knows, with the protection of the Senate in the past, no one could take the noble as an example. However, the same thing happened all over Mengjia, and the orcs'' mood was also very high Up.


    At this critical moment, two key figures have disappeared, one is the chief Knight nebero Sanchez, and the other is Arthur Hebrew, the chief priest in red. At this time, anyone knows that the greatest beneficiaries of this power gathering must be these two people, but the competition between them really begins.


    The winner will get the world, a complete Mengjia, even the whole world, and the loser will have nothing.


    And this is not a process of sitting, inheriting, or conquering. Mengjia is actually quite dangerous now, and needs them to obtain it by themselves, through performance.


    Time goes by day by day.


    "Sire, nebeiro has been in for ten days, and Arthur has been in for nearly nine days, and it is only in these days that he will come out." Said bott.


    Benedict XV nodded. "I hope both of them will come out."


    Bott chuckled. "Your Majesty, it seems that you are still very optimistic about nebeiro."


    "Mengjia is now facing an unprecedented crisis. One person is not strong enough."


    The latest intelligence is really the worst result. The wild, windy country and Saron empire are ready to move. If they reach a consensus to invade Mengjia at the same time, it will be really dangerous.


    Bott was also aware of the seriousness of the crisis. In fact, the strength of the inner court was not weak. It was the first time that the imperial court had been attacked from all sides.


    "Hannibal is almost ready to go. Other forces, no matter whether they are bluffing or not, can not be prevented. The other is the wilderness. The king of thunder demon should not wait. According to the king''s character, he aims to destroy. Doran city is very dangerous."


    "Ha ha, Arthur is quite good at management. Although Doran city is not solid, it is in good order. I am very confident that the future of the Empire will be in his hands."


    Benedict Ma XV said with a smile that seeing the big from a small one is all luck to be able to manage the barren land of Dolan city to the present situation?


    It''s useless to rely on his help alone. Of course, the child has a lot of small thoughts. The Pope doesn''t hate this. If a leader doesn''t have the observation of such details, he is just a man and can''t govern the country.


    Zou Liang didn''t know that he was so careful that he was seen through by the Pope. The hidden power of the Vatican and the power of the Pope himself were enough to defeat the opposition forces. However, the Vatican had to face the whole world, not Mengjia''s internal affairs. The Emperor didn''t care about miracles. What he was satisfied with was the way Zou Liang handled things with courage and resourcefulness Overall situation.


    Only such a man can be a pope.


    As a matter of fact, nebeiro is also similar, has commanding power, has a high reputation within the order, is very good at handling affairs, led the knights to go through many small-scale battles, all ended in victory, the commander has a sense of art, when tolerance should be tolerated, when cruel, when cruel, if there are essential differences between the two, it is a noble, a civilian origin ¡£


    Who is more suitable?


    In fact, it is difficult for the Pope to decide. From the perspective of the Vatican, Arthur is better to follow the prophecy, but from the perspective of inner unity of Monja, nebello is better, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, they simply let them decide for themselves. The first test is who can come out from the road of inheritance, and everything will be in vain.


    Each Pope will leave his own experience of entering the road of inheritance. Everyone is different, and the power he obtains is not the same. Originally, this power can be used at will. However, due to Benedict VIII''s heavy damage in the holy war, the inheritance is missing, and the successive popes have been searching for it, but there is no result.


    If the two people can be inherited and his strength is added, even if the demon clan invades, they will have the power of World War I. The difference between Mengjia and other empires lies in their faith.


    However, this holy war is not an active attack, but a defensive counterattack is the key. Over the years, the fortresses of Mengjia have been strenuously strengthened. That is to say, on this day, the war can make the soldiers mature quickly, and Benedict XV already has a very clear chessboard in his mind.


    The space between the words fluctuated, and the eyes of the Pope and Bott were focused. Obviously, someone was coming out. Who would it be?


    A cool and handsome figure stepped out of the space, and the Knight Commander nebelo Sanchez came out, and the void black hole disappeared.


    From the Vatican inherited from the nabello is still elegant and calm, but this restrained aristocratic temperament has a trace of inviolable dignity.


    "Your Majesty, I have kept you waiting." Nebeiro respectfully knighted, but from this moment on he was really a member of the Vatican.This is not to say that nabello is the Pope''s man, but that he is part of the Vatican, and that''s why the Pope agreed to trade, and whoever gets the inheritance will never get rid of the Vatican.


    The Vatican is wealth and power. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Benedict Ma XV also nodded with great satisfaction, "from today on, Grand Knight nebelo Sanchez has been appointed head of the northern Legion."


    Nebeiro was slightly stunned, looking at the old Pope, there was also a glimmer of excitement in his heart. It has to be said that as a pope, Benedict XV''s pattern is really big enough.


    "For the sake of the Holy See, for the glory of the beast God, I will go through fire and water!"


    Nebeiro kneels on one knee and the knight''s sword is on his chest. His interests are one with the Vatican. He is the future Vatican, which must be the case.


    Benedict XV laughed. "Go back and rest. There are times when you are busy."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Nebeiro got up and left. He was confident that he was calm. He succeeded in inheriting it. He and the Holy See were bound together.


    Nebeiro was also shocked by the power. It was too strong and perfect. Although the price was very expensive, life was nothing. It was meaningless to have a long life. As long as it was brilliant, it was too short.


    In the near future, the whole world will know the name of nebro Sanchez.


    Of course, nebeiro is also very clear that some forces are a killer, which can not be used easily, and there are not many people in the world who can force him to use his full strength.


    After the clearance of nebeiro, there is nothing to stop him.


    After nebeiro left, there was still a little disappointment on Bott''s face.


    Benedictine XV smiles. "It seems that you really like Arthur."


    "Sire, I always think that Arthur is the most suitable for the Vatican and the most suitable for mongja, and nebello and Arthur are the same kind of people, and they are inevitable "


    Bott is worried about what will happen to the two people who have been passed on, but the dilemma facing the Holy See can only be solved in this way.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Everything has its own days. The power of inheritance varies greatly according to the inheritors. If Arthur is really a man of destiny and can lead the holy see out of the calamity, he will not be afraid of such a little challenge."


    Said Benedict XV with a smile.


    "Your Majesty is wise. I have been worrying too much."


    "Ha ha, care makes a mess. Bott, we are old and no longer brave."


    "Your Majesty, you are in your prime, and I really look forward to it."


    At this moment, Bott is also full of vigor. For any knight, the battlefield is undoubtedly the best destination. If he can die in battle, he will have no regrets.


    I''m afraid Arthur won''t be able to get out today


    The road of inheritance is not that the longer you stay, the better. There is no objection to the time. For the Holy See, nine is the extreme number. Nebeiro has spent ten days. In fact, there are more than ten days. But in history, except for the first Pope, the fastest is nabello''s ten days. It has to be said that nabello is indeed a genius.


    "I didn''t expect that nebeiro would take such a short time. I''m afraid he has already entered the dark gold."


    Bott couldn''t help sighing.


    "The 30-year-old dark gold is rare in the world. I''m afraid it''s unique."


    Benedict Ma XV could not help nodding.


    "Wait. There''s still a little time. It''s been so long, anyway." Benedict XV laughed.


    "More than ten days and an hour. Alas, the power of nebeiro''s inheritance must be extraordinary. Such a genius is rare in the world. I don''t know why I just don''t like him. Is it my fault, your majesty?"


    Bott said with a wry smile. He was amazed at the strength of nebello. In fact, he was a good man, but he was out of place. He liked Arthur very much when he saw him.


    "Ha ha, Bott, don''t be hard on yourself. You and Arthur are from the bottom. You are incompatible with nobility like nebeiro. On the other hand, you can understand what the people need. If time goes back, maybe I will change."


    His friend, said Benedict, is what he needs to be alive.


    They waited slowly. At the most precious moment of this time, they spent a lot of money here, which can be said to be a luxury. There are a lot of things waiting for them to deal with outside, but they are still willing to wait for the last second.


    Finally, the time was coming. Benedict XV stood up and had to say that there was a trace of disappointment on his face. As the man in the prophecy, he naturally had high expectations for him. According to legend, only those who truly understood the meaning of inheritance would appear on the ninth day.


    They are here not to wait for nebeiro, but to witness the moment.


    "Go, your majesty. There are many things waiting for you to deal with outside. You have done your best in any case."


    Bott, holding the Pope, walked out of the hall step by step. As soon as they were about to step out, the Vatican clock rang, and their steps stopped abruptly.


    There is an opening in the hall. The Pope and Bott obviously see each other''s surprise in their eyes. Time It is just fine!


    At the entrance of the cave, Arthur stepped out, just as the sound of the bell was just over.There was a rare excitement on Bott''s face, and even the Pope was a little envious at this moment, because it was really the only one who could come out at this time except for the first generation.


    Zou Liang, who was inherited from the Holy See, seems to have no special change, but his eyes will show lightning like light.


    "Your Majesty, I am coming."


    Benedict Ma XV stroked his beard and looked at Zou Liang seriously. "OK, OK, OK, ha ha ha ha!"


    The Pope''s hearty laughter resounded through the sky. From the bottom of his heart, of course, he was inclined to Arthur. At this moment, there was nothing to say. Once upon a time, he also denied the prophecy, but now he has witnessed the irrefutable fate.


    "Arthur, chief priest of the Hebrew red coat, now appoint you head of the southern Legion."


    Zou Liang put his hand on his chest with incomparable solemnity and seriousness, "for the glory of the beast God, for Mengjia and for the Holy See, he devoted himself to his death and died!"


    At this moment, the whole body of Benedict Ma XV stood upright, and the old man was no longer needed. Now it was time for Benedict XV to revive the Holy See.


    After completing the inheritance of the Vatican, Zou Liang understood why Benedict Ma had been so old and unsophisticated all the time in order to reduce his life capacity, so as to fight the final battle.


    It can be said that Benedict Ma XV is the saddest Pope. In order to wait for this possible Jihad, he must be weak, he must wait, he must be old, so that is the moment.


    It is a heavy responsibility for Benedict to say that the Pope represents unlimited glory and power.


    Zou Liang adores the old man in front of him. If he lives, he will be waiting for this moment. This will be Benedict XV''s glory. What he needs to do is to help the Pope.


    The Vatican inheritance without the inheritance of life and death is incomplete. The use of taboo force will pay the price of taboo, and he who regains the inheritance is the one who can use the power. Zou Liang has mastered the method, and the rest is to use this power, which is stronger and stronger.


    Zou Liang was very clear about his responsibility. What he inherited was the power of the salvation school, while the demon king inherited the power of the extermination school. Those people pursued the most powerful power and expanded their desire to the extreme. They were destroyed, but their power also spread out.


    This is the continuation of thousands, even tens of thousands of years ago, of human combat, in the form of orcs and demon clans.


    No one in this world can have the complexity of Zou Liang, but he still made his own choice.


    People live to have faith, Zou Liang in the chaos to find their own faith, he wants to love the people, love his people, fight!


    When I came back to the mansion, I saw the anxious faces of Avril and others. These days, Avril had been worried every day.


    "Big brother, you are back at last!" Avril rushed over in spite of everything, tears fell down.


    Alicia and Shana on one side are laughing. They are both acquaintances. The most important thing is that President o''donna is also there, which makes Zou a little embarrassed.


    "Five younger sister, don''t cry. Oh, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I''ll tell you in advance next time. Alas, it''s the Pope''s fault."


    Zou God stick under a hurry, but who can pull the black pot, this year dare to let the Pope back black pot, here is absolutely the only one.


    O''donna couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. "Little girl, didn''t I say that? This boy is the master of Fu Da''s life. Eh, it seems that he has gained a lot this time."


    Zou Liang smile, "president, thank you very much."


    "Well, when will you learn to be polite?" Odona said with a smile.


    Zou Liang knew that during his absence, the emperor was in turmoil, and anything could happen. Undoubtedly, Avril''s comfort was extremely important. Ondona came here in person to reassure Avril and protect her. I have to say that the face of Zou Shenbang is as great as the sky.


    Touching Avril''s head, "you''re calm at ordinary times. You can''t lose the chain when it''s critical."


    "I''ll go there first, and I''ll comfort them when I have time." O''donna smiles. There''s no way. This boy is just a favorite.


    As soon as she left, the three girls began to pull, as if to tear Zou Liang apart.


    "Big brother, I''ll ignore you if I go missing in this way I don''t care about you for three days


    Avril airway.


    "Cough, understand, understand, my family Wei Wei ignore me, how can I live this day, this really is a sudden thing, but the harvest is quite rich."


    Zou God stick smile way, the feeling that someone cares is really good, finally is not alone.


    "Big brother, MI Qingwa came to me when you were away. It seems that the Nikolay family wanted to move to the phantom kingdom."


    Xia Na said, if it is normal, of course, it doesn''t matter, but now she wants to ask Zou Liang''s opinion.


    Thinking of MI Qingwa, and the beautiful misunderstanding, Zou Liang is also very sorry."Vivi, the Nikolay family, have you compromised with the Vatican?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, Osho Nikolay seems to be negotiating with the Vatican. It seems that they are not going to fight."


    "Ha ha, at this time, the Vatican is no longer the Nikolai family can fight against, and there is no advantage in dragging down the interior and letting the enemy succeed. It is just shocking that they can take advantage of this opportunity to bargain."


    "Oh, Xiao Xi, I''ve been growing a lot recently."


    "Well, how can you look at people with the same old eyes? We haven''t seen each other for nine days!"


    Aurelia pouted her lips, as if she hadn''t seen her for nine years. These days, the three girls were worried about whether they ate or slept well. They didn''t feel well before. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Arthur disappeared. Although she was in the Holy See, they didn''t see anyone, so they were worried. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "I also want to get the strength to protect you. Now I can say that if anyone dares to provoke you, I will beat my crying father and mother!"


    Zou Liang joked.


    As soon as Zou Liang came back, it seemed that all the clouds had gone. Although the situation was still unstable, they were not afraid of anything with their backbone.


    "Shana, promise mi Qingwa''s request, give Nicolas a way back, so that they can do their part for Mengjia. Now we need unity, but if you want to control the funds, don''t take them all away."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "Stingy, I don''t like the money!" Said Shanna.


    "Well, he is afraid of poverty, but he is afraid of no money!" Aurelia agreed immediately.


    "Hello, Hello, no such sarcasm. Oh, I see. Your butt is itchy. Let me take a few shots!"


    At that time, the residence of the chief priest in red clothes became very lively and revived.


    Zou Miliang''s character is also changing.


    "I''m going to go, stay with the family, away from strife, away from all this."


    Mi Qingwa said, that pair of eye-catching quietly watching Zou Liang, the little witch changed a lot, she grew up, she chose her own responsibility.


    "Everything will be fine. When things are over, you are welcome back." Zou Liang nods. This is undoubtedly a good choice. If he has the right to choose, he may escape from the whirlpool.


    Mi Qingwa a sad smile, "Arthur, I like you, but more ruthless you!"


    Said Mi Qing wa gave Zou Liang a warm kiss, followed by a loud slap in the face, "you must always remember me!"


    Touching his hot face and the fragrance of his lips, Zou Liang wryly smiles, but he can''t say anything.


    Mi Qingwa left and went to a strange world with the hope of the Nikolai family. Of course, it would not be too difficult for the Nikolai family to take care of her. Similarly, the Nikolai family should also remember this kind of human relationship. In cooperation with the Holy See, they should not play too many tricks. Of course, they can''t be expected to devote their efforts.


    At present, the Vatican wants unity. Of course, the Nikolai family should also contribute powerful soldiers and lead the soldiers of the family to join the army.


    But what I didn''t expect was that nebello joined the Nikolay family, and Greg even went to stick people''s buttocks. It is said that Greg will lead the family experts into nebello''s command, which can greatly increase the strength of nebello.


    Even if only half of his strength is not trivial. Everyone knows that the Pope is preparing to build an army corps. If he masters the army and master the strength, he can control himself and others. At this time, the team will be the team. Compared with Zou Liang, Greg would prefer to choose nebeiro.


    But the division of the Legion is not so simple, but these are all measured by the Pope. Although the Pope is in power, the distribution still needs to be reasonable, otherwise the mutual restraint will not play the greatest role.


    As a leader, you can''t take it for granted. Therefore, Benedict XV certainly had to work hard, and at the same time, he had to look at the situation of the enemy.


    Fortunately, in a short period of more than half a month, the imperial capital has reached a consensus, and news from the three great empires and the wilderness has been continuously transmitted to the imperial capital.


    The situation is not optimistic. The three empires are actively preparing, and the wilderness is even more impetuous. Aiolia''s hatred for Arthur has always reached a climax. With the king of thunder demon''s simple love of destruction, he will not care who gains, and attack and destruction is the main theme.


    At the new Senate meeting, the personnel were basically the same as before, but the pattern had changed greatly. After the compromise between the Sanchez family and the Nikolay family, the Vatican had completed the full control of the most Empire at the fastest speed.


    It is not a small tactic for the layman to watch the excitement, but the real power shown by the Vatican. This power is not aimed at the internal but against the external threat. The nobles in the imperial capital are also a little worried. Rumors have come in. The three outer empires are going to attack Mengjia together, or they are overconfident and think that the protection of the beast God is great If the army can kill them, they will lose their armor and armour, and some feel that they will be wiped out.


    But in either case, there are many reasons to cooperate with the Holy See.


    Apart from other things, the ownership of the Legion under construction is what we care about most. Whoever has the army in his hands has the right to speak.


    Twelve Jihad knights are the most unfamiliar faces here. They also seem to be out of place with these nobles, which also makes the old people who have always been rich in luxury breath more and more silent.


    There is no doubt that Arthur and nabello are the two who are proud of each other. One is a confidant of the Pope, and the other is a huge benefit exchanged by the consul system.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    With a shout, all the members of the Senate stood up to welcome the arrival of the Pope, obviously more respectful than before.


    Benedict Ma XV appeared. His face was much better than before. In the eyes of others, naturally, he was happy at happy events.


    Although these people were decadent, they were still of some use, and the Pope did not intend to kill them all."Sit down. There''s something important to announce today. I think you also know the news that the other three empires have frequently mobilized their troops. Whether it''s against us Mengjia or not, we should be fully prepared, bott. Let''s talk about it."


    Said Benedict XV.


    Bott stood out. "At present, Mengjia''s legion is gathering. In order to deal with the possible war, four regiments have been set up to go to the border. Now the supervision and configuration of the corps are announced."


    At that time, there was a sound of swallowing and saliva in the Senate meeting. Recently, Mengjia has been recruiting soldiers all over the country, and everyone is staring at this piece.


    Bott didn''t look at the people. It was impossible to change their minds. Until now, some people have been struggling for several days with the idea of taking a piece of the cake, completely unaware of the situation.


    "The first army, the Burning Legion, comes from the southern provinces, 500000, the main target is wilderness, the army commander Arthur Hebrew!"


    As soon as Bott''s voice dropped, the whole Senate would be in a mess. Obviously, the public were not quite used to the mandatory announcement of the Vatican.


    "I''m against it. How can such a big situation be controlled by a mere chief priest in red?"


    Immediately, someone jumped out of the matter, but Zou, the focus of everyone''s eyes, was very calm.


    "Yes, your majesty, please consider it carefully. It''s about Mengjia''s comfort."


    As soon as someone started to take the lead, seven or eight nobles jumped out to talk about the matter. It was the Nikolay family. The Sanchez family seemed very calm and seemed to have known it for a long time, and even couldn''t say anything.


    Why? Because they are already very clear about the situation, and some people are used to being aristocrats, and they still don''t understand what is going on in front of them.


    Benedict Ma XV''s eyes became sharp and swept over those who spoke, "although Arthur''s chief priest in red is young, he has made brilliant achievements in war. He has created a miracle that 20000 people have defeated a hundred thousand savage armies. He has thrown away thousands of people to force the barbarians to surrender. This is the will of the God of beasts. From now on, those who deceive people will be put on fire."


    Benedict Ma XV said very calm, but full of cold, he let them live here, not to let them find trouble, but to let them play waste heat, for those who do not understand, the Pope will not be soft hearted.


    At that time, the whole Senate was quiet, and the chairman of the warrior guild was still in bed, and he had been deprived of the position of president and was concurrently held by the jihadist knights.


    This is still the Pope''s concern, otherwise the little life will be taken together.


    "BOT, go ahead."


    Bott nodded. "The Burning Legion, commander Arthur Hebrew, and the Deputy commanders are Murphy arote and Peloponnesian montairis."


    There was another murmur at the moment, but the decibel was much smaller, and no one dared to object. The Pope was really crazy. He let a group of young people take power. Arthur was just like that. After all, he did create a lot of achievements. Moreover, he was also the Pope''s man. People had to arrange their own people. Who had a way? But the deputy commander of the army gave others a share, Murphy What''s the impact?


    The Peloponnesian is still OK. At least there is the Monta Ellis family behind him. Look at the expression of the pro citizen officer, and his face is calm.


    But the most ugly one is the shaman of sablanca. This appointment will also mean that he will lose control of the province of divine grace. Whoever controls the army will control the power. A chief priest in red has climbed over his head in an instant. It''s OK in non wartime. Once he enters the war, the head of the army can be said to be out of the Vatican.


    Sablanca wanted to say something, but looking at other shamans, Subaru looked at his nose, his eyes, his nose, his heart. He didn''t hear anything.


    "Other appointments shall be determined through consultation between the head of the army and the deputy head of the army and shall be submitted to the holy see for approval."


    Zou Liang saluted respectfully. The number of the two deputy commanders was what he wanted and was allowed by the Pope. Murphy was the one he admired most and would become a great instrument. In terms of family status and personal influence, Murphy was quite different. It was Zou Liang''s recognition of Murphy. One''s ability was not based on fame, and his army could not be well known However, we must unite. On the one hand, the Peloponnesian family is much easier to handle. On the one hand, it can be balanced. On the other hand, the Pope has deep intention. He is alive and everything is easy to say. Once he leaves, Zou Liang also needs support. The Peloponnesian family is undoubtedly the best and has the same goal.


    "The second legion, the paladins, chief of the army, nebero Sanchez, 700000, the kingdom of the wind, deputy commander Greg Nikolay, the beast God apostle William."


    Nebeiro''s face was respectful. Greg was smiling at first, then choking. Grandma, is it necessary to be with that triangle eye every day???


    This point Greg and Zou Liang are the same taste, hate triangle eyes, except for beautiful women.


    Lord William had a brilliant smile.


    Others are delicious. No wonder Sanchez and Nikolay are so silent. When the Vatican shows such great power, they can still get such benefits. What else can they say?


    This regiment must be full of the influence of two big families, with 700000 troops in hand. There is nothing to worry about. Of course, how to deal with William is their business.This Congress was a distribution of power, and the era of aristocracy enjoying the luxury and privilege of peace was over. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    (at the beginning of the month, please ask for ten monthly tickets)


    BOT''s expression is still calm, "the third army, the glorious army, 600000, is aimed at the Saron Empire, the commander of the army Titan montairis, the deputy commander of odona and celi."


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion. If the head of the heroic Monta Ellis family could be regarded as the head of the army, it was a surprise for odona and celi. The power of the professional guild was not small in peacetime. However, the Vatican has always suppressed the guild. It can only be said that Sally''s recent performance is too good, and it is right for him to gather the strength of the guild It''s a huge help. Destruction is not the purpose, but use is the king''s way.


    However, the president of the adventurers'' Association, o''donna, even became the deputy head of the army. Everyone should know that he is in charge of power. If he can have a military post, a qualitative leap will take place. However, the Convention is that no such person will have a military post. He is afraid that he will not be able to control in the future. This makes people a little confused about the arrangement of the Pope. Is he so confident?


    I''m afraid the excitement in odona''s heart can''t be described by words. This appointment is tantamount to announcing that the low status of the adventurers'' guild will no longer exist. His ranking is still before Sally. As a subordinate guild of professional guild, it is unimaginable in the past.


    He is also the only female general, which undoubtedly creates history. This time, the Pope is not limited to one style and shows the domineering power of Benedict Ma XV.


    Zou Liang looks at o''donna, which is a congratulatory smile. She knows that Arthur must have made a lot of efforts. As the president of the adventurers'' Association, she knows a lot. Although Arthur is only the chief priest in red, he is one of the two successors in the future, the real "Prince". His words have a profound impact on the Pope.


    O''donna loves this bill boy.


    "Finally, the central legion, led by his Majesty the Pope, is 1.5 million. It targets the Hannibal Empire and establishes a wartime inner court. Its members are Bishu Gabriel, imiro ficlo, Holt Jackman and Roland."


    Bi Xiu needless to say, the strength of the five families has always had a good relationship with the Holy See, and the greatest advantage of the Gabriel family is that it does not have the ambition and appetite of the Nikolai family, which is also the characteristic of the bismai family.


    Imiro ficlo is the three elders of the ficollo family. Lan Ling''s father chooses him instead of the head of the ficollo family. It means a lot that the collapse of lavandon ficollo is a mountain shaking tiger. The promotion of imiro is tantamount to changing the pattern of the ficollo family. No doubt, with the increasing influence of imiro, it is only a matter of time before he becomes the head of the family The finchloe family, who knows how to be grateful, is more in control of the radish stick strategy.


    Jackman family is just luck. They made the right choice at the critical moment and embarked on the last bus of power. It can be said that there will be aftereffects after a disaster. After a disaster, the Jackman family will be more wholeheartedly to do logistics support. The food and forage support jointly made by Ficoll and Jackman is more reliable than the stove.


    The last Roland, Gina''s father, is also the core figure of the apostles. William wants to check and balance nebello. Roland is responsible for the affairs of the apostles to the Pope.


    There is no doubt that the Pope''s every move has deep meaning. Zou Liang can clearly feel that these people are more or less related to Zou Liang, such as emilo ficlo, buenavin''s father-in-law, Roland and and Gina''s father-in-law, and Jina is an important part of the Burning Legion.


    The Pope doesn''t use Subaru and Thomas very clearly. These people don''t have to fight. It''s important to stabilize the rear.


    After the announcement of a number of appointments, there was a great stir and shaking the earth. But in fact, after the result came out, the game was over. The result was not for discussion, but for the balance after the end of power competition.


    It''s also the best situation Pope Benedict XV can do, tying the interests of all people together to fight against the enemy without violent internal friction.


    After this meeting, Benedict Ma XV stood up and said, "Mengjia is facing the greatest crisis in history. I hope everyone will make concerted efforts to do their part, whether in the battlefield or in the rear. If anyone breaks the unity at this time, he will betray Mengjia, his faith and his differences End, no mercy


    The Pope''s voice grew louder and louder, and it was like thunder in the back, threatening everyone''s soul.


    At this time, Benedict XV finally became a truly dignified Pope.


    At the end of the meeting, the results of the meeting immediately spread throughout the imperial capital and spread in all directions. Arthur Hebrew, nebrodo Sanchez and Titan montairis were undoubtedly the biggest beneficiaries and the "new rich" of Mengjia.


    Titan Monta Ellis is nothing more. As a god of war family, he must have a very high status during the war. This is a tradition. But Arthur Hebrew and nebeiro Sanchez are different. They are so young and famous. They are heirs.


    At that time, the two people''s residence to see people began to line up, but Zou Liang and nebeiro obviously fell into the busiest time, began to review the list, dominate their own Legion."Congratulations, big brother!"


    At this time, Zou Liang''s residence was very lively. Ernest and others arrived. Montma also took his brothers out of the pass. Peloponnesian and buenavin were also there. Murphy had not received any news when he left. The rest should have arrived.


    Avril said that when she got the news, Avril was excited to jump up and everything she had done was about to come true. Bill, who was reading in the library at that time, has finally done it.


    Jinlin is not a thing in the pool!


    Both the chief priest in red and the Lord of the city of miracles were controlled and dangerous. Now, as one of the leaders of the four legions, Arthur Hebrew has become one of the most powerful people in the Empire.


    Although the Burning Legion is the smallest of the four legions, it is a good thing. After all, Arthur is too young and eye-catching. If he has great strength, it is really not a good thing. The establishment is the establishment. It only says that supplies will be allocated according to this organization. If there is surplus money and food, it can be increased naturally. Who can manage it.


    Zou Liang has almost disposed of all the equipment in tongtianjing. Recently, Dolan city has accumulated quite a lot of grain and grass. Of course, there is no way out now. The three empires are also preparing. Food and grass must be controlled, but Zou Shenbang has made a lot of money.


    During the war, nothing is more important than food and grass.


    Ernest is the worship from the heart. He knows that one day his elder brother will become a great man. However, even with Ernest''s simplicity, he did not expect that he would realize his dream so soon.


    When times make heroes, conventions are used to break them.


    "Damn it, Arthur. I knew you were going to make a great success when I saw you for the first time, but it was too fast, man. My heart couldn''t bear it. Ha ha ha ha." Mengma''s bright smile sounded in the hall, and the old man in the family should have nothing to say. The bimont clan is looking for a follower or a family to follow. It''s good to find an old noble in the family. However, how can the MoMA who has seen the world look at it? The victory or defeat of the imperial games in front of the imperial capital is still the second. The important thing is to let mengma see the original world So big.


    He has made great achievements in the battlefield and won glory.


    "MoMA, there are opportunities for you to play, as long as the strength is better."


    "It goes without saying, who am I? I am the strongest bimon


    Montma is not afraid of blushing, which is also his style. His experience in snowy space has made him a great leap forward in strength and finally become a golden bimont. No wonder he has such confidence.


    The future of bimon, who has brains and perseverance, is indeed immeasurable.


    "I''ve also been exposed to light. My father-in-law has been very kind to me recently." Buenavin said with a smile that he and Lanling are very affectionate, especially because of the change of the situation, Buena Wen''s status has also risen.


    They held hands, and they were envious.


    "People start a career first and then start a family. You are a wise fox indeed." Faltai curled his lips.


    Peloponnesian didn''t speak much, as he always did, but he was full of expectations for the war, and his father was very much in favor of his coming here. Obviously, Titan montairis was not a fool. He knew the purpose of the Pope, which was also good for the montairis family.


    Peloponnesian also brought some experts from the Monta Ellis family, of course not too many. After all, the main battlefield was still on the side of his family.


    Similarly, nebeiro and Greg are holding a celebration party, which is also a big turn for Greg. With the good relationship with nebeiro, he finally ate the last piece of meat.


    It has to be said that over the years, nebeiro still recognizes Greg''s ability. In particular, the power of the Greg family is not useful to anyone. Of course, he should be recruited under his own command. The most important thing is that he can control Greg. The boy''s ambition level is there, which will not pose a threat to himself, but also can be the best help. You should know that he and ya Ser is the opposite. No matter from which angle, nebro needs Greg, and he can be used to check William, so as to save himself the trouble of triangular eyes.


    The other advantage is that Greg will bring the master of Nikolay family, which will greatly strengthen the strength of his army.


    In terms of military strength, the 700000 Legion may still be slightly inferior to the wind country. The confrontation between the masters will be very important. The Nicholas family will help greatly. Although William does not rule out that the Pope has other meanings, externally, the old snake head of the apostles is a good hand. How to use and how to control it depends on his ability. If he can manage it well It''s a good sword.


    "I''m really angry. How could he, Arthur, get a commander?"


    Greg was also a little uncomfortable in his happiness. In fact, he did not agree with the family''s views. He was too conservative and scattered his power. Mi Qingwa took some people to the unknown phantom kingdom to fight. This power was given to him, which was enough to achieve greater achievements. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "It''s nothing. Arthur has Arthur''s skills, and to this day we don''t have to look down on him."


    In fact, nebeiro is in a very good mood. At present, this situation has always been what he yearns for. If he keeps going step by step, he will never be able to touch the real power of the Holy See. In fact, all his efforts are in vain. Now he has got the strength, and even the Pope can''t stop him.


    Nebeiro is looking forward to it. Only the war can prove his strength. All these are opportunities that only the strong can grasp.


    "However, he commanded 500000, but he only dealt with the barbarian minions and miscellaneous armies. Although we have more people, we have to face the country of wind."


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. Wilderness is not easy to deal with, and his army comes from the southern provinces. Except for Subaru, other shamans don''t like him very much. Some people go too fast and stride over the course of others for decades. What do you think if it''s you."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m afraid it''s enough for Arthur to have a headache for a while."


    "Since the wilderness can defeat fengtuo, we must have two sons, but we can''t take it lightly. Once the war breaks out, we will face the enemy''s invasion. This time, we will have no way back."


    Nebeiro said, the heart is full of yearning, the heart has been suppressed the beast is also ready to move.


    "I''m very excited. By the way, Arthur is such a cronyist. Murphy, the deputy commander of the army, should do it. How can this guy convince the public? The Pope has no idea what to think. I''m afraid it would be much better to change to a shaman." Greg thought about it and was happy.


    Nebeiro takes a look at Greg. He is good at everything, but the realm is always limited. Maybe, this is the difference between the strong and the pseudo strong.


    How can a real strong man care about other people''s opinions.


    Once the order is given, the three commanders of the armed forces will be ready to go to their posts. The order is that all the temples, consuls and other forces in the jurisdiction should cooperate with each other. From this moment on, there is no division of factions, only Mengjia.


    It''s hard to say how far the Pope''s orders can be carried out, but the general direction is right, and Mengjia''s atmosphere has never been more tense.


    Although Zou Liang has not arrived yet, the recruitment and garrison of Dolan city have begun. More than 400000 regiments from southern provinces have been mobilized. Zou Liang can recruit 50000 people from Dolan City, including the wolf clan and the original Dolan City Knight order, which is nearly 500000.


    Bran was extremely excited. He never dreamed that today, he thought that the man he was following was just a city Lord. Suddenly, the city Lord became the chief priest in red. After a few days like a dream, Arthur had become one of the three leaders of the imperial capital. It can be said that under one person, over ten thousand people.


    This is a position that only those nobles and powerful forces with a glorious history can sit in. Unexpectedly, it falls on the head of Arthur City Lord. Bran is simply happy and crazy.


    He had already smelled the strong smell of war, and in the war years, the generals holding the military power were undoubtedly the most powerful. He was worried that Doran city would change because of this. However, the reality is that the change has taken place, but it is an incredible good aspect.


    Men want to do big things, and bran doesn''t want to be old. Dolan city is like a high-speed running machine. The more powerful this situation is, the more everyone is responsible.


    During this period, there were quite a lot of visitors from other empires. However, the atmosphere of war still made businessmen a little afraid. However, bran still followed the orders of Zou Liang and kept a very good order. No matter whether there was a war or not, the war was just a passing scene. The status quo of Dolan city would leave a deep impression on these people.


    Zou Liang has a long-term view.


    And Zou Liang here, the last helper finally arrived, looking at the dusty Murphy, two people to a warm embrace.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here. I''m waiting for you."


    Zou Liang said with a smile.


    "The best is, of course, the last." It''s rare that Murphy is humorous for a while, and everyone laughs.


    When Murphy arrived, Zou Liang''s burning army was officially launched.


    Arthur, commander of the army; Murphy, deputy commander; Peloponnesian.


    The whole army was divided into three parts, of which Arthur led the main army of 300000, which included the power of Doran city. This was the central army. Murphy and Peloponnesian each LED 100000 people to become the left and right wings.


    Eunice was the captain of the guard team. Montma, footai and Xinda were the vanguards of the three teams. Luyao, Maru and Monaco led the priesthood regiment. Zou Liang, who has the memory of his past life, is very clear about the importance of morale to an army. No matter whether he has the power of war songs or not, faith can play a key role.


    Buena Wen matches with the Peloponnesian army. Murphy is both intelligent and courageous. Zou Liang said that he was more than enough to sit in his own position. Although Peloponnesian was strong, he was less resourceful, and Buena was just able to make up for this.


    Lolita is a quartermaster, which can''t be chosen by Zou Liang. When Lolita appeared, Zou Shengu was also shocked. He thought that the two people should not communicate with each other. However, Lolita was responsible for burning the army''s food and clothing, and became Zou''s food and clothing parents. Zou''s staff still had to take good care of him. Of course, Lolita showed his affection Zou is the most headache, at this time, these things have to be shelved.The core lineup gathered, while the people shared their responsibilities and began to be busy. The focus was on how to rally the military spirit.


    The general of the Burning Legion is young, so it''s not sure whether they can win the public. However, Zou Liang believes that with the strength of Murphy and Peloponnesian, there should be no problem. The biggest defect of the burning army is the lack of experts. There is no secret gold level. The secret gold is relatively small. All of them have been mobilized to deal with the three empires, but there is no time for him in the wilderness.


    However, Zou Liang is very clear that there is no shortage of experts in the wilderness. There must be many generals under aoria. Zou Liang is quite short of some, but it is really not a personal fight, and snow girl is his killer.


    The Pope is also interested in this point, now Mengjia is facing great pressure, experts are in short supply, the masters of the major families are recruiting.


    Peloponnesian and buenavin brought gold troopers from their families, but there were only six soldiers in total. Most of them entered other legions. In the eyes of the public, it was the easiest to deal with the savage Burning Legion.


    As a matter of fact, Zou Liang also knows that compared with the other three forces, wilderness is really the easiest, and the military forces do not suffer at all. It depends on how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses.


    Zou Liang, Murphy and others rushed back to Dolan city in three days. They wanted to take over the army as soon as possible, deploy and reorganize, and at the same time summon the leaders of soldiers from all levels. Fortunately, the orcs are not as complicated as previous lives, and most of the soldiers have just been recruited.


    It took Zou Liang three more days to understand the situation of the army. It was obvious that the faces of the three people who met again were a little heavy.


    "Arthur, the situation is a little serious. Let alone the uneven combat effectiveness of the soldiers, the important thing is that they have not received any military training, and the political orders are not uniform, and it is easy to be disordered when fighting."


    Murphy said that in the past three days, he had trampled all the troops under his command and summoned generals at all levels. It must be said that it was very bad. It seems that the elite soldiers did not come to burn the Legion.


    "Well, the quantity is enough, but the quality is poor." Peloponnesian strongly agreed.


    Zou Liang smiles. As a general, he does not create problems, but solves them. "This is normal. In the four major battlefields, we have the least pressure here, and the elite troops will obviously not come to us."


    "Arthur, this is not a joke. Soldiers are expensive, but not many. The barbarian soldiers are quite fierce. After years of fighting, especially the baptism of the war with the country of wind, their combat effectiveness is quite strong. A group of new recruits will become a burden to us if we can''t do it well."


    Murphy said.


    Zou liang thought, "there is a certain truth. This problem needs to be solved. I have several ways. First, we should establish a system of clear rewards and punishments. In particular, we should implement it according to the improvement of our combat achievements. Second, we should establish the main force and reserve team according to the current situation of the army. Although the level of the reserve team is poor, it can still be used sometimes. We must do it The most comprehensive preparation, although the enemy is in the wilderness at present, no one can be sure that there are others. "


    "That''s good. It''s forbidden. The question is how do we establish our prestige?"


    Murphy asked a very practical question.


    "What Murphy said is that it''s just what we''ve fought with. Many new soldiers don''t really care about it. Their behavior is loose."


    Peloponnesian said that he was born in the God of war family, but he did not like this kind of soldiers. It means that the soldiers who have received the most rigorous training have met the most irregular ones. No wonder boloponnesian has a headache.


    Zou Liang is also thinking, although his name is OK, but how can these soldiers admire him?


    All of a sudden, Zou remembered an allusion from his previous life, which should be very useful.


    "I already have a way to establish our prestige. We should allocate your troops as soon as possible. Some black sheep should be removed as soon as possible. We should not affect the overall plan."


    Murphy and Peloponnesian nodded. They came from an aristocratic family. They had learned the art of war since they were young. But compared with Arthur, they always feel like children.


    The accumulation and insight of the past life is indeed a valuable asset. It is not a direct combat effectiveness, but it can make Zou Shengu clear about any problems.


    The city hall was packed with people. I heard that the commander of the army had important news to announce. Many people came to see the excitement.


    There is a huge stone at the entrance of the city hall. It looks like several tons of people. Zou Liang doesn''t speak. He quietly walks to the stone, and Yuan Li condenses in his right hand.


    Suddenly a burst drink, a blow out, a boulder a dull sound, burst open.


    There was applause, but people couldn''t make out what the Lord wanted to do.


    Zou Liang patted the dust on his body. "The Burning Legion needs talents and warriors. I now call up ten captains, centurions and thousand captains. Today, who can take me ten moves is a thousand captains, and rewards thousands of gold coins, a piece of land of miracles."


    At that time, the whole audience was talking and whispering. Obviously, he was shocked by the news. The most incredible thing was that he could divide a miraculous land, which was incredible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "The Lord is joking."


    "I think he''s showing off. Besides, who dares to win him?"


    "Yes, in front of the public, let him down, where there is a good life."


    "Miraculous land is called priceless land. It is said that millions of gold coins can not be bought. It is true or false."


    People''s voices were boiling, but no one was willing to try. On the one hand, they knew Arthur''s strength. On the other hand, they didn''t believe that such a good thing would be like a leap in someone''s life.


    Zou Liang was not worried. He moved a chair and waited quietly. The news spread quickly. Of course, many of them were arranged by Zou Liang himself.


    A few hours later, the news almost spread all over the country, but no one really tried.


    Zou God stick is also against the sun, the surface of course is not slow, a morning passed, and finally a look very tough man rushed up.


    "What your Majesty the commander of the army said counts."


    Zou Liang smile, stood up, "I am Arthur Hebrew, always spit a nail, said words, never repent, reported to the name."


    "Fossa, centurion of the Chinese army, comes from Shengguang province."


    "Very good, you are the first, so give you preferential treatment, as long as you can pick me up, even if you pass the customs!"


    As soon as fossa heard a smile on his face, he burst into a drink: "good!"


    Gold armor appeared on his body. He had no background. He climbed to the centurion step by step. However, he was not convinced. With his strength, he could be a commander of thousands or even tens of thousands. He was very depressed. When he heard this news, he took an attitude of trying. Anyway, the centurion was meaningless. It doesn''t matter whether it is successful or not.


    It turned out that he was a middle-level Jin Yao, not to mention the onlookers. Even Zou Liang was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that there was such a master hidden in the tattered army. Suddenly, he understood that the Mengjia elite is not necessarily a real elite. It is also elite who can be a man, and it is rubbish that has strength but can''t deal with relations.


    "My Lord Commander, there is no need for a move. It''s still the same rule. But if I win, what will you do?" Fossa smile, he is full of confidence,


    "if you win me, you will be the commander-in-chief. If you can catch me, you will be the commander-in-chief!"


    Zou Liang''s voice like thunder, rolling out.


    "Yes, please give me your advice." Fossa didn''t believe it at all. The head of the army became famous when he was young, but the priest and the soldier were totally different. He would not be merciful.


    Zou Liang stood up, a moment of surging momentum swept out, as if thousands of troops attacked, fossa''s expression changed.


    Stagnant, heavy murderous spirit, like a monster who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Kill!


    Zou Liang suddenly took a step, accompanied by the earth shaking subwoofer, the energy wave fist shot out.


    Fossa felt that the other side was enveloped by the breath of suffocation just like a monster in the flood land, and only had time to defend.


    Boom


    In order to pursue the effect, Zou Liang put his power completely outside.


    Fossa only felt a great force coming and breaking through his defense in an instant.


    The whole person flew out more than 20 meters and directly smashed into the crowd.


    When the audience was silent, people around him made way for an open space and looked at fossa. The armor on the chest of this Jinyao middle-level Rhine nationality had cracked. In fact, the momentum just now made many people nearby faint.


    Fossa struggled to get up, and never for a moment did he want to stand.


    However, he could not stand up with all his strength. The most terrible thing was that the blow had just disintegrated his strength, but he was not seriously injured. What a terrible strength it was, and it was completely seen through.


    "It''s OK to be a centurion, fossa, you can be convinced!"


    Zou Liang''s voice resounded through the audience, and everyone was suppressed by Zou Liang''s momentum. No matter who had seen Zou Liang''s strength or new comer, he was shocked by his power.


    Fossa struggled for a long time and slowly fell to the ground. "Fossa is willing to serve the army as a grown-up man."


    "Very well, who else?"


    Zou Liang''s voice even higher, "why, no one, cowards, are all cowards, I, standing here, the second to try, two moves, the third to try people, three moves, and so on, who dares to come!"


    Zou Liang''s voice uses the skills of war songs to stimulate the orcs'' courage. But perhaps the performance just now was too shocking. Of course, it is also because of their strength. The orcs have courage in their eyes, but they know that they are just losing.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At last there was another roar in the crowd, and Murphy and Peloponnesian were moved, for they knew the man.


    "FRA, from the province of shenzhao, I want to be a commander!"


    "FRA, is it a thousand people who killed FRA?


    "How did he come here?"


    "It''s said that this guy is still alive after challenging the masters around."


    Fra tore off his coat. He just had a dagger in his hand, but his momentum was much better than that of fossa just now. This is a guy struggling on the line of life and death.Zou Liang laughs, this opponent still has a little meaning.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, FRA took the lead, attacking better than defending.


    Fossa is too superstitious about his own level. In the battlefield, there are many factors that determine the outcome, and the level is just one of them.


    Although only Jinyao is junior, but FRA is much more difficult than the one just now.


    Fra is completely full of strength, very aware of Arthur''s terrible, the first blow is to embrace the same fate, which is called wealth in danger.


    You know


    It''s empty!


    Zou Liang''s Tieshan avalanche has already burst, which is like a shell blasting out.


    Fra flew in response.


    Fly higher and farther.


    Boom


    Straight hit the ground, Zou Liang looked at the other side, "Qianfu long, you can''t do it, start from the 10th commander."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Fra is convinced that his all-out attack is so easily seen through by the other party. It seems that it is better to meet than to meet. To meet is far better than to be famous!


    When the allocated troops are said to be going to war, many powerful people are also looking for a career. There are many talented people around the Pope. Of course, he looks for opportunities from other places. Compared with nebello and Titan montairis, they basically think that there are more opportunities here.


    Just didn''t expect Arthur to be much better than they thought.


    Arthur wanted to establish his dignity as the commander of the army, not a young man in his early twenties. The identity of the chief priest in red could not deter everyone.


    "Next time, three moves, who will come?"


    Murphy and Peloponnesian are secretly frightened. When Arthur proposed this method, they were still a little worried. Now it seems that it is really redundant. Arthur''s strength has improved to a situation they can''t imagine. Stimulated by Arthur, both of them have entered Jinyao junior level, but they find that Zou Liang''s strength has leaped.


    After seeing Zou Liang''s two moves, people cheered. The orcs, who were originally Doran City, were no doubt worshipped. The new comer saw what kind of existence Arthur was.


    Once someone started, it was really out of phase. There were continuous challenges, but none of them could succeed, and basically could not threaten Arthur.


    "I''ll try."


    Zou Liang spoke in a familiar voice.


    Atinus.


    As soon as atinus appeared, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. The fierce breath was not the mon Chian, and the montma felt a different atmosphere.


    The appearance of atinus also made Zou Liang very surprised, "five moves, take me five moves is my commander-in-chief!"


    Artinus separated from the crowd and came up. "I''m going to make this commander!"


    Roar


    In the roar, attinus''s body swelled violently, and all the people took a breath of cool, bimon, golden bimon!


    And it''s gold bimon of Jinyao intermediate level. Look at this head, it''s very fierce.


    Altinus rises into the air, bimont''s best air raid!


    Zou Liang is covered with huge claws. Is this a contest or an assassination? Mingsha?


    Zou Liang wanted to try it for a long time, but he didn''t dodge. The whole person bounced like a shell, and the double fisted tiger gun hit out directly.


    Boom


    Both of them were bounced out. The real powerful bimon was extremely flexible. As soon as he landed, bimon rushed over, and bimon impacted.


    Zou Liang did not intend to use skills to dodge, this is his best chance to build a strong position.


    The right hand suddenly pointed, hit the subwoofer and went out. At the same time, atinus''s pace slowed down, followed by the second one. The sky was shaking. Ordinary people felt that it was the shock of the Earthquake Office, but there was no harm. After inheritance, Zou Liang had a more mature control over the killing range of the low tone cannon.


    When the third subwoofer hit, artinus'' huge body was crushed to the ground, and it seemed that he could not get rid of Zou Liang''s hand.


    With the same power as God, atinus roared at bimon. He was a lonely bimon. Even in Hannibal, he had no friends. Others were willing to fight for Hannibal''s name. He didn''t want to. All his efforts were made. Even if he wanted to follow, he should follow the people he wanted to follow.


    He came to mongja, to find the man!


    However, this person must have the strength that he is worth following.


    Atinus struggled to his feet, his muscles bulging violently and crashing to the ground.


    Bimon critical strike!


    Boom


    A shock wave along the ground fissure to Zou Liang, incomparable ferocity, mengma looked almost saliva out, this is how domineering.


    This force actually broke through the subwoofer blockade, and Zou Liang''s eyes showed surprise.


    The shock wave suddenly swept out.


    Hum


    The split ground actually reversed and closed, and atinus was directly crushed to the ground.God like power.


    The square has gathered countless people, who are shocked by this scene. What is this?


    Holy power!


    "Very well, attinus, you have blocked five moves. Now you are my chief commander. You can reward thousands of gold coins and a piece of miracle land."


    As soon as the strength was collected, atinus stood up and said, "I will serve you!"


    Two people''s eye collision, is so familiar, this is a friend, is trust.


    Zou Liang doesn''t care where he comes from. If he dares to come, Zou Liang dares to accept it.


    Even golden bimon was awed. Those who had doubted the strength of the commander of the army, doubted whether the priests could fight, and whether they would just hide behind and enjoy themselves, would like to dig a pit and bury themselves.


    "Six moves, who will come?"


    Zou Liang''s voice spread out. At this time, it was not provocation or luck. It was worship and fanaticism. The orcs worshipped the strong and mysterious. Zou Liang had all the elements.


    "How can it be? In my twenties, it''s impossible to practice from the womb."


    "What do you know? The Lord of our city is the son of destiny. Otherwise, how could the miracle be born in Dolan city?"


    Judging from Zou Liang''s strength, I''m afraid Jinyao level has been difficult to find his opponent.


    "It''s too difficult to defeat the commander of the army. I don''t know if I can be a commander in chief after more than ten moves."


    At this time, a voice rings out, people are looking for the source of the sound. Who is this? Pig, take ten moves, dream! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Zou Liang laughed, and the doffer brothers were also happy, while artinus shook his head. It seemed that he was not the only one to come.


    Balote, not only balote, but also five, six, came in.


    "My Lord Commander, these are my friends. I heard that the commander of the army recruits experts, so I''d like to have a try."


    "Old man, you can go back and have grandsons at your age."


    "Yes, it''s our young people''s business to make contributions."


    "Ha ha, Barot, you look so old-fashioned." A fellow Archer laughed.


    Balote also did not care, "the old man has a great ambition. Besides, I only have more than 100 years old. I''m just old."


    At that time, everyone calmed down. They looked like they were 60 or 70 years old. However, if they were still in their 100s, it would only mean one thing.


    The light flashed by, six dark gold level masters.


    All these people came to the city Lord, and Zou Liang laughed.


    "Your honor, come one by one. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You can choose any representative."


    Said balote.


    Zou Liang shook his head. "You come together."


    Balote was also stunned, and the five people accompanying him were also surprised. This guy is really fake. Although it''s good, let six dark gold level masters go together and have no fever.


    After a Leng, balote laughed. "As long as the commander of the army has this idea, then we are not polite."


    In an instant, the six people occupied a corner, and when they saw balote''s eyes, the other five understood that they wanted to play a play together. Anyway, they came to help. Although it was a bit of a loss of face, they acted.


    Hum


    Zou Liang in the core of the shock wave suddenly burst out, for him, the shock wave itself is indiscriminate attack, does not care about the number, Bang Bang Bang


    Boom


    As soon as the shock wave came out, the sky and the earth changed color, and people around him retreated one after another.


    The dark gold warrior just wanted to attack, but found that the other side''s attack wave after wave, completely without breathing, and the strength was constantly superimposed. The six people almost burned the beast spirit together to fight against the shock wave like the tide.


    The ground continued to explode, like the power of God, instantly evolved into the confrontation of beast spirit..


    Although the six are very strong, this is indeed Zou Liang''s field.


    This beast spirit can be felt throughout the city, surging and powerful.


    By the end of the fight, seven of them were out, and there was no one around.


    The five dark gold soldiers were also stunned. They came here for the sake of balote''s face. At the same time, they did not belong to the Empire. They wanted to take this opportunity to make a career, but they were still skeptical about Arthur''s strength.


    This time, let them have to admire, especially the age of the other side.


    "Welcome to join us, Captain balote!"


    "Mengjia will win, Doran is invincible!"


    Zou Liang''s voice sounded, followed by people to come back to their senses, roaring through the city, and continue to spread out.


    This is undoubtedly a good start, and Zou Liang has completely established his prestige in the army, which also makes it easier for others to manage the army.


    At the same time, business groups around the country also withdrew, because they also felt the atmosphere of war. Although the trading time was not very long, as businessmen, they all felt great business opportunities, but the war did not belong to businessmen.


    Zou Liang did not hold them back, because war is not the end, and the future must be peaceful.


    In fact, Zou Liang only followed the basic principles of war in his previous life and tried not to hurt innocent people. What he didn''t know was that his instinctive approach won the favor of businessmen from all over the world. No one expected that the situation would change so quickly. In fact, he was worried about the lack of money and money Will let them go.


    Of course, Gina''s apostles also caught a lot of spies, most of which were wild.


    It is obvious that Aiolia is not going to abide by the agreement, and Zou Liang has never been superstitious about this. It is the most stupid to live on the promise of the enemy.


    During this period of time, Aiolia basically completed the replacement of the generals in the wilderness and replaced them with his people. Of course, this was also the second. The most important thing was that aoria completed the integration of the thunder demon king''s power.


    At this time, there is a strange atmosphere between Aiolia''s actions and actions, and the pressure is stronger. Of course, he always has beautiful women around him.


    "This time, I want Doran to be a ruin and crush Arthur''s head."


    Aiolia looked at a group of demon clan''s subordinates, and his adventure succeeded. His strength came from the thunder demon king, but only a part of it could be used. The reason is that he is the puppet of the king of thunder demon. One day, the king of thunder demon will have a proper opportunity to complete his comprehensive control over him. At that time, Aiolia will disappear. However, Aiolia is not willing to be devoured. He fights with Zou Liang After the injury, Aiolia was completely on his way to death, because he believed that the king would not let him die. If he died, let alone whether the king was looking for a body, even if he could, he would miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and at the same time, he would lose the wildness that was hard to control.In the period when the king of thunder demon tried his best to repair his weak body, Aiolia launched an attack and integrated his power. From then on, he was the king of thunder demon, and the king of thunder demon was him, not a puppet.


    With the followers of the king of thunder demon and the wild power, Aiolia has no worries. Since then, no one can stop him.


    The armistice of the country of wind is not his will, but the king of thunder demon. I didn''t expect that fengtuo in the country of wind was the same as his situation, but I don''t know whether fengtuo had such a life.


    Combining the power of thunder demon king and inheriting part of his memory, Aiolia also has a certain understanding of the current situation. Fengtuo of the wind kingdom is the furnace chosen by the wind demon king, which has not yet been integrated in the war. The national teacher of the Saron empire is already the fire demon king. He is the first of the four demon kings to complete the swallowing, and he is the first to complete the anti swallow Phage, thunder demon king''s temperament has a great problem, manic and direct. In short, he is a fool with strength but no brain. Although there is a little risk, aoria is still very confident of his success.


    Only to make aoria feel funny is that the Snow Demon King is in the Vatican. In fact, the four demon kings and the Vatican did not invade the river water, but they did not know when they became incompatible. In the past, the four demon kings were predatory, and there was no friendship between the demons. However, due to the destruction of the Vatican and the fusion of the four demon kings, even the pig like thunder The demon king knows how to unite.


    If the four demon kings at the same time, together with Xuanye, who is also ambitious, Mengjia will be doomed, and now the Snow Demon queen has become Arthur''s accomplice.


    This did make aoria a little surprised and interested. Obviously, the Snow Demon queen, like the other three demon kings, chose a human body. However, it is very funny that the Snow Demon queen does not seem to be trying to swallow it, but a state of coexistence.


    The reason why the king of thunder demon didn''t swallow him up was that he thought that Elia''s body was too weak to give full play to his strength, so he chose to wait. This gave Aiolia a chance. Was the Snow Demon King waiting for that body to grow?


    Aiolia knew Emma, and sent people to investigate during this period. The result was not like that. Emma''s own strength was not worth mentioning. The Snow Demon King''s attitude became intriguing.


    Snow Demon King is the only female among the four demon kings. If you can join hands with her, you can achieve great success. The premise is to step down Doran city and get rid of the eyesore Arthur.


    All the demon clan generals in the camp are completely obedient to Aiolia. For them, it is the same whether Aiolia devours the king of thunder demon or the king of thunder demon devours Aiolia. The existence of inheriting power is their king, and the eight demon generals under the thunder demon throne are the strong among the strong and are the trump card in the hands of Aiolia.


    As for the oath or something?


    Today''s Aiolia has been completely put on the body, the former Aiolia has died, now the Aiolia will be the king of the world.


    Aiolia is mobilizing an army. Although it is claimed that Doran city has 500000 troops, according to intelligence, the so-called army is rubbish. If it was Doran city in the past, Aioria would have a headache. But now there are three more towns. Two of them have miracles, which means that Doran city must be defended. Can it be maintained?


    Aiolia swallowed the power of the thunder demon king. In fact, her temperament was also affected to a certain extent. She was especially eager to destroy and kill. Her strength increased involuntarily. The two women around her showed painful expressions, but she did not dare to say it, because she was very irritable now.


    The atmosphere of the war is becoming more and more intense. The orcs in Doran city are not afraid of fighting. They have been plundered when dealing with the barbarian ancestors. Now they are stronger and more determined to defend. Of course, the territory of defense has become larger. How to resist the barbarian army in one city, three towns, really needs a good plan. The better thing is that the city planning was in the beginning Very good. It saved a lot of trouble.


    The priests of the temple also went out to carry out propaganda, and all kinds of leaflets were flying all over the sky. Of course, this is the method of Zou God stick, and we must mobilize the enthusiasm of the orcs to the greatest extent.


    Zou Liang also appeared at the scene of preparation from time to time to encourage everyone. The training of soldiers is also in progress. These soldiers are certainly not as good as those who have experienced many battles in the wild. However, there are many factors that determine the victory or defeat, and the most important factor is the commander.


    The other three legions were ready to attack when Doran played the defensive card. As long as the enemy dared to cross the border, they would meet their invincible legion of Mengjia.


    "As expected, Arthur can only be a turtle with a shrinking head and a half million troops. He can occupy the time, place and people. He only knows how to defend. Alas, he still wants to make achievements in this way. It''s really disgraced Meng Jia."


    Greg, who led the army for the first time, was a little over excited. When reorganizing the army, he also had to know about his competitors.


    Due to the influence of the archon system, the Knights'' legion of nebeiro is the elite troops transferred from various cities, most of which are city guards.


    "Leave him alone and do our own business. Is there something wrong with fengtuo?"


    "It''s the same as before. There''s no obvious trace. Otherwise, we''ll make them first, and I''ll be the pioneer."Greg was so excited that he wanted to start the station immediately.


    Now the Knights'' army is stationed at the bridgehead of the valley of wind, brilliant fortress. This is also a country specially for guarding against the wind. It is also a low-level strategy of seclusion. Adhering to the characteristics of Mengjia, they always like to have a more grand name.


    Brilliant?


    Nebeiro doesn''t remember the brilliance here, even if it does, it starts with him.


    (I''ve been preparing a new book recently, so I''m not very fast. I''m looking for a monthly pass for encouragement^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Nebeiro shook his head. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. On the eve of the storm, once there''s a war, it''ll hit you until you''re tired."


    Greg said with a smile. "That''s good. I''m not too bored with my leisure. Besides, there are no beauties here. It''s a bit hard."


    Nebeiro could not help laughing, "this is the battlefield, not the imperial capital. After the victory of the war, even if you build the harem, no one cares about you. Now you may as well learn from William when you have time."


    "Oh, no, I don''t feel very well when I see that triangle eye. The old guy''s eyes seem to be penetrating."


    "William is a representative of the apostles, a confidant of the Pope. Greg, this war is our best chance and our last chance. Once we fail, we will have nothing. William is also clear about this truth. So at present, you can''t regard him as an enemy. You should be a teacher. Learning is the main thing. You should also manage your army, Although you have the support of the Nikolai family, you should also convince the soldiers that you usually deceive people. If you can deceive the soldiers under your command, that is the real skill. "


    Said nebello.


    "You know, what bothers me most is your preaching, but it always makes sense every time. OK, I''ll go to the triangle eye, but if there''s a fight, please let me do it."


    Greg said.


    Nebeiro nodded, looked at the sand table in front of him, fell into thinking, what is fengtuo waiting for?


    The third front, Titan montairis''s army has been reorganized and ready to fight the Saron empire. The montairis family is clearly not afraid of any kind of challenge.


    At this time, there was a strange middle-aged man in the army array of Saron empire. His eyes had a kind of power to attract people''s soul. It seemed that they could be burned anytime and anywhere.


    He was the Grand Master of the Saron Empire, the real controller of the Saron empire. No one dared to confront his power. It was said that the national master had the ability to penetrate the whole world.


    The Saron Empire did not want to take part in the war. In fact, it was better for the Saron Empire to observe the change. Among the three great empires, the Saron empire was the weakest, and was often suppressed by Hannibal and the wind country. The domestic voice against the war was very strong. However, the opposition spontaneously ignited and died, and some even whole families died in the sky fire.


    This kind of opposition is considered to be against the will of God. Now the Vatican is rotten. They carry the gods and immerse themselves in desire. Therefore, the orcs should take up arms to save the orcs of Mengjia and let the Holy See return to the right track.


    Longmo looked at Anxi fortress not far away. It was not until 200 years ago that his power began to wake up. It took him a hundred years to find the right body and control it completely. Unfortunately, the national power he controlled was not so strong, otherwise he would have entered Mengjia.


    Now, the kingdom of wind and the wilderness are also controlled by the demons. It can be said that the general trend has been achieved. At the beginning, the orcs used the war between the demon kings to gain profits, and now the demon clan also takes advantage of the orc''s ambition. The Hannibal empire will be the fuse of Mengjia''s demise.


    The agreement reached by the three Empires was that Hannibal led the partition of Mengjia. Of course, Hannibal, as the strongest, could obtain the imperial capital and the three most fertile provinces.


    The kingdom of wind and the Saron Empire each had two provinces. Of course, the country of wind was the first to choose, while the remaining province was left to the wilderness.


    In this way, Mengjia has been "divided up".


    No matter whether they have different ideas or have different plans, they obviously think that it is the best choice to beat Mengjia down and then divide them slowly.


    The whole plan was lobbied by the Dragon demon. The wind demon king and the thunder demon king had some contradictions, but they also reached a consensus under his mediation. The fire demon king was the oldest among the four demon kings, so he was the first to wake up and find the right body. Both the wind demon king and the thunder demon king were slower and absorbed the memory of the orcs, especially the demon kings had lost their field Fighting alone with monsters will only lead to a more miserable end.


    The only thing that makes Longmo a little strange is the Snow Demon King. When the Snow Demon King was born, his body had been destroyed, and the Snow Demon King did not respond to his call. However, Longmo didn''t worry about this. Anyway, the Snow Demon King was the king of the demon family. If he didn''t listen, he would devour her power.


    Among the four demon kings, the fire demon king is the most powerful, but the power he has mastered is very common, and the number is very large, but the combat effectiveness is not necessarily compared with the wildness.


    The thought of the orc''s delicious soul flying in the fire makes Longmo unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. A little Orc can''t satisfy him. Thousands of orcs are needed. The more, the better, and turning the whole world into a hell of fire is his favorite.


    Longmo grabs a soldier. The warrior burns in fear until it turns to ashes. A force of life is sucked in by the Dragon demon, which makes him feel more energetic.


    Shenyou fortress is also the super fortress built by the empire with the most human, material and financial resources. This is also because Hannibal''s power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Hannibal''s Prince Xuanye was the supreme commander of the war. Hannibal''s nearly 100 years of accumulation and excellent personnel selection were fully displayed at this moment.


    The two million super Legion has covered the Shenyou plain like a dark cloud. Over the years, Hannibal Empire has been fighting in the north and south, and the army has maintained a very strong fighting capacity. The imperial system is also a military system. Several generations of emperor Hannibal are also quite talented. In Xuanye''s generation, there is a sign of destiny. If not for the suppression of the Holy See''s prestige for thousands of years, Han Nebar has long unified the land of beast gods, but his glorious fame can not stop his strength.Not only is there a large number of legions and their combat effectiveness is amazing. What''s more, the Legion also has an amazing number of Jinyao soldiers and dark gold strongmen.


    In this war, Hannibal wanted to announce to the whole land of beasts that the era of Mengjia was over and the era of Hannibal was coming.


    The three great empires, including the wilderness, made judgments on the high and low levels after the formation of the military scale.


    Of course, in terms of the total number, Mengjia seems to be more powerful. However, we should know that Mengjia''s regular army is only over 1 million, and other so-called armies are not professional soldiers.


    For Xuanye, even if the number of enemies is more than him, he can win, not to mention the number of enemies is not as good as him.


    If you beat the Pope, he''s the first person in the world.


    "Your Highness, within ten days, all the legions can enter the designated area. The country of wind, the Saron Empire and the wilderness have almost completed their assembly, waiting for your Highness''s command to attack at the same time."


    In the big tent, there are a group of soldiers of dark gold level and golden brilliance. Everyone stands in awe. The Hannibal empire is the most powerful, and the hierarchy is strict. Undoubtedly, the strongest combat effectiveness can be produced in this era.


    "Very well, our cooperation with them this time is only temporary, especially in the Saron empire. We should prevent them from acting behind their backs, ghost shadows, and intelligence systems from entering the highest level of alert! "


    " yes, your highness. "


    "Your Highness, the Dragon demon feels very strange. He can''t say it, but it''s dangerous and unreliable."


    A soldier said in a deep voice. Of course, this can''t be said casually, but it''s a different matter if it''s a master at the top of the dark gold.


    There are five dark gold peaks in the big account, which shows how powerful Hannibal empire is.


    Of course, Ye is not a problem at all


    At that time, the master in the tent was also surprised.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too surprised. They are demon clans, which were the targets of the Holy See''s Crusade before. No matter what kind of clan they are, they are just strength. I have the same idea when they want to use me to deal with the Holy See. But if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. So when we defeat Mengjia, it is time to eliminate them."


    Xuanye smiles. The power is the king''s way. The strength of the Dragon demon is really not at the bottom. However strong he is, he can drown him with a single spit in the face of an invincible army. What''s more, Hannibal''s masters are like a cloud. If he can''t make a move at this level, he will treat Hannibal''s ancestors badly.


    By the time his generation inherited the wealth of several generations of ancestors, Hannibal had to change. This is not his personal will, this is the will of the whole Hannibal strong. He just inherited this.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it must explode.


    Xuanye can see that all the soldiers who follow him, from the top to the most ordinary, are full of confidence. They are born for war.


    Hannibal will win.


    Hannibal is the best to win over Mengjia.


    He has no hatred for the Holy See, but there can only be one of the strongest representatives in the mainland, and he always believes that the religious power should not be the strongest.


    "Your Highness, are you still ready for the battle of heaven?"


    "Ha ha, it''s no need. It''s just a trick to distract our attention and buy time for Mengjia. Oh, there''s a little secret. Benedictine XV and chixie are actually brothers. They think that nobody in the world knows, but there are secrets in this world."


    Xuanye said, "the real is the powerful. The Tongtian realm is only a means, and its existence has nothing to do with the Vatican. If there is such a great power, the Vatican will not decline to such a degree. The Vatican has only mastered some power. Now we have to tell them that Hannibal is the strongest one!"


    Hannibal''s confidence had reached an unstoppable level, from top to bottom and from bottom to top.


    In their eyes, everything is a cloud.


    The beast God continent is overcast and full of the breath of gold, gold and iron horses everywhere. This is a well-known battle, waiting for the moment when the war begins.


    As time went by, the soldiers and the people in Dolan were determined to fight the war. The orcs in Doran were not afraid. They lived in fear all the time. When Arthur arrived, they understood that they had to take up arms to fight against the enemy.


    The wild army is marching towards Dolan city. Dolan city has become a wilderness. It has to cross the ridge. After all kinds of dangers, it has grown stronger and stronger. They are eager for a rich life. In this world where the strong are respected, they should enjoy the beauty of wine and more rich land, and all these must be decided by the sword in their hands Yes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Every time he tried to make a force, he fell to the starting point. Now, aoria is leading his army to completely destroy the enemy and make him history forever.


    "King, Doran is ahead."


    Listening to the report of the scouts, aoria was full of expectation, and he came back again. This place, which had been defeated several times, would start his journey to the king.


    In the city hall, Zou Liang is also holding an emergency combat meeting.


    "The wild army bypassed the town of snow wolf. It seems that in the twenty sixth year of the reign of Pope Benedict XV, the four strongest forces in the land of beast, Hannibal Empire, windcountry, Saron Empire and the newly established Raytheon Empire, attacked Mengjia at the same time. It was known as the second continental war. Due to the influence of the five forces, the war quickly spread to the whole country The Principality of the mainland.


    An unprecedented chaos has begun.


    It was a long and protracted war. As the seat of the Holy See, it was the first time Mengjia had been attacked like this. Pope Benedict XV ordered the whole Mengjia to mobilize and fight for glory.


    In Fengzhen, it has been three days since the battle began. Dozens of contacts were exploratory attacks. It is obvious that aoria is not in a hurry this time. Judging from the attack situation of Feng town and Qiufeng Town, aoria is looking for the defensive weakness of the two towns.


    Dozens of exploratory battles have killed and wounded thousands of people, but there is a sense of fear among the recruits.


    The soldiers guarding Feng town and Qiufeng town take the form of the old with the new. Zou Liang knew from the beginning that the war would not end so soon. No matter which side it was, in addition to about 100000 veterans, the remaining 400000 recruits must mature in the war.


    The soldier has no choice, and he has no choice.


    And the only way for a soldier to mature is to fight, to die.


    The war will tell them what this is about.


    In terms of defense, Murphy and Peloponnesian are both very strong. Zou Liang is not worried. What he is paying attention to is the psychological changes of the soldiers.


    This is not a fuss, but Mengjia''s peace for many years. These soldiers are mostly old soldiers. I''m afraid many of them are the first time to experience such a miserable thing.


    Most people, including Murphy and Peloponnesian, think that although the Burning Legion has disadvantages, it can''t do anything to them by relying on its defense advantages. However, Zou Liang is far more and further than they think. Let alone the wilderness, Mengjia is now facing the siege of the four major forces, and the consumption of domestic demand is extremely rapid. As long as there is a problem in one link, it will lead to the Domino effect, that is the real test time.


    And Zou Liang can only worry about his own place. Even if the Pope personally marched, he also concentrated the best forces of Mengjia, but can he really block Hannibal?


    He has met Xuanye and is familiar with the ghost shadow group of people. He knows Meng Jia better. Although the inner court may be a bit of a master, can it change the whole situation?


    Zou Liang is really not optimistic, but this idea he can only bury in the bottom of his heart, he would rather guess is wrong.


    As for the wilderness, he and aoria deal with not once or twice, although a bit inferior, but for the victory, Zou Liang never doubted.


    If you don''t have this confidence, Zou Liang will not be Zou Liang.


    Having just checked a barracks, Zou Liang''s appearance is undoubtedly a great encouragement to the soldiers. What Zou Liang does now is to strengthen their will and inspire their courage to complete the transformation process.


    He could feel that there was terror hidden in the soldiers'' hearts. They were frightened by the bloodthirsty way of fighting. Fortunately, there was no desertion.


    Out of the barracks, Zou Liang met aurelia, "Arthur, my mother raised some extra materials, which is on the way of transportation."


    Zou Liang heard a laugh, which he needed most. The Jackman family''s priority was provided by the Pope''s army. It is awesome at the moment, but in the future, Zou Liang has to prepare for the rainy day. At this time, the grass and grass have become controlled, and there is no relationship between them.


    "Thank you for me, Lord Bixiu." Zou Liang sincerely said that no matter how Bixiu was before, at the critical time, she did have different decisiveness.


    Aurelia smiles. "My mother said that as a leader, what matters is not to fight, but to make decisions."


    Zou Liang laughed, "I know."


    It seems that the best mother-in-law is still very concerned about him. Knowing his problems, she may be on the front line.


    "Lord of the city, if you have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Said aurelia, suddenly saluting.


    Zou Liang laughed, "go, orizia soldier!"


    Orizia is helping Gina. The apostles are mainly responsible for internal intelligence. They need experts like orizia, especially her unique ability. No one can hide her intention in front of her illusory ability.


    This is simply an invincible Assassin''s mace in the ranks of the apostles. Once any spy is suspected, he can not escape from the palm of his hand. He can also find out all of them in a series of ways. Gina, who has found Aurelia''s ability, is very happy.Zou Liang came to a barracks of wounded soldiers. Aiolia learned to be smart this time. On the one hand, he attacked tentatively, and on the other hand, he constantly used a catapult to bomb. Feng town and Qiufeng town were indeed harassed. In addition to soldiers, the casualties of ordinary orcs were not small. Most of the towns were immigrants from outside, and they had not experienced such a fierce war The ability to bear in the heart is worse.


    With the continuous screams, the healing priest brought by Luyao can only slightly relieve the pain, and it does not have the healing effect of Luyao. Luyao is just a person. She can''t cure everyone at all, which will only kill her. Zou Liang knows that Luyao is not suitable for war at all. She is different from everyone, whether she is a person or an enemy People, she does not want to hurt, but must face.


    In the injury camp, there are painful groans, and doctors are busy dressing up, but the medical conditions in this era are incomparable with those in previous lives.


    "Those wild guys are crazy. How can we fight them?"


    "Yes, dry. I stabbed him in the chest, but this guy also cut his arm, almost cutting off Laozi''s arm."


    The strong ones in the camp were all slightly injured. A bear raised his arm to show off his hero.


    Poop.


    "Ah, Lao Mao, come on, Lao Mao is dying!"


    A Katie fell to the ground, and the soothing atmosphere in the barracks disappeared.


    A doctor rushed out, his face dignified examination of Lao Mao, shook his head, "sigh, no breathing, carry away."


    After watching too much life and death, the doctors basically didn''t feel much. At that time, the whole camp was silent, and the wounded were still alive. Sometimes death was not terrible. What was terrible was waiting for and witnessing death.


    "Let me see." A voice rings. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    (ask for monthly ticket, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "It''s no use. Let the dead rest in peace." Old knight shakes his head. Doctors are scarce. Many doctors are recruited from other cities by force. However, old knight joined voluntarily. He was born and grew up in Dolan city. He has witnessed too much, so he will die here even if he dies.


    But the speaker did not seem to give up, or squat down, just he did not feel the other party''s breath, but felt the other party''s heartbeat.


    Very weak, with Zou Liang''s exploratory power, you can also feel the beating of the heart is very small.


    "Hey, get out of here. Who are you? Don''t touch my brother!"


    A leg of the Kate clan limped over, trying to push Zou Liang away, but did not push.


    "Maybe it can be saved." Zou Liang raised his head and said.


    Old knight''s eyes were shaken for a while, and the young man seemed a little familiar, "you Aren''t you Lord Arthur? "


    When the camp quieted down, the cat clan who rushed over was also stunned. The city Lord?


    How could he be here.


    Zou Liang felt that although the other side''s injury was serious, it was not fatal. I''m afraid it was just temporary exhaustion. No matter whether it can be achieved or not, he should try it.


    Hands on the chest, rhythmic downward pressure, this is learned in the University of first aid, the difference is, Zou Liang''s oppression with a certain amount of animal power, produce a similar electric shock effect.


    It stimulates the heart.


    Move! Move!


    Since he came to Mengjia, he saw a completely different way of life and death from his previous life. Since he arrived in Dolan City, he was even more used to life and death. He was very strange. He was not crazy. For the enemy, he never had pity. However, for his own people, Zou Liang could not be iron stone hearted. These people, every soldier here, did not even see him He fought.


    Of course, we can say why freedom is our home, but in fact, they are fighting for him now.


    Live!


    Zou Liang''s hand pressed down forcefully, because he could feel a little response from each other.


    In fact, the camp is very messy, and the soldiers are covered with blood. Why do they come?


    I don''t know. They were ordered to come.


    Why fight?


    I don''t know. It''s an order.


    Who is the person who issued the order? What does it have to do with them? It seems to be parallel lines that will never intersect.


    The cat soldiers suddenly summoned up their courage and said, "dear Lord in red, you can come to see my brother. I think he will be redeemed and return to the embrace of the beast God."


    "Lord Arthur, I can still fight. If I can, I can hurt a little bit. I can chop down some savages. We are not afraid of them!"


    The fierce Xiong warrior said that he was here to be lazy. He was cut off, but he didn''t want to fight. Why should he play with his life?


    But somehow he wanted to fight.


    Zou Liang didn''t speak. He focused on the whole body and pressed down. He became more and more familiar with his strength and rhythm.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang BAM, BAM, BAM


    The heart beat of the cat warrior suddenly quickened, and old knight was stunned. As an old doctor, he obviously saw the expression change of the dead man.


    Lao Mao seemed to slip around from the gate of ghosts and suddenly woke up with a big gasp.


    "You We What''s the matter? "


    The camp was silent, followed by cheers. Old knight quickly helped up the cat warrior to check his condition.


    "God, it''s amazing. Keep breathing. Slow. Don''t worry. Don''t worry."


    Old knight obviously found that the cat warrior has recovered vitality. For doctors who have seen this kind of situation more often, it''s called surviving. When a serious injury is faced with such a life and death line, it''s impossible for the immortal to survive. To survive is to recover a life.


    "Don''t rush to see the beast God, God said, you will all become heroes."


    Zou Liang said, although this is very false, but Zou Liang is very clear, this is what they need, for all the people alive, he is willing to play this prodigy.


    "Doctor, I''m sorry to trouble you. We must save him."


    "Your honor, you can rest assured that he will get better."


    Zou Liang nodded, "everyone take good care of your injuries. Don''t worry about the outside. The victory must be ours. Your blood will never be wasted!"


    Said Zou Liang deep salute, and then left the camp, to the next camp.


    There was no sound in the camp. The bear soldier pulled off his gauze. "Doctor, I''m ok. I''m going to return to the army."


    Old knight frowned. "Wait until you''ve got it, or you''ll drag down your comrades."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this little wound, old knight. What kind of man is the chief priest in red?"


    This is what others want to ask. They don''t know who they are fighting for.


    Old knight laughed, and he was not too surprised. "At the beginning, all the people abandoned Doran. The priests and the city lords wanted to run for their lives and take away their wealth and women. Only Lord Arthur did not abandon us. He took thousands of soldiers and a group of ordinary people to block a hundred thousand troops in the wilderness. He almost died in the battlefield. Finally, we won, It is the most glorious thing in my life that I can still contribute to Lord Arthur when I am old. "Old knight said while helping old maojia herbal medicine, he said very calm, did not show anything in front of Arthur, what fame and wealth are not important to him, he just wanted to repay Arthur, who did not abandon them.


    At this moment, the soldiers found the reason to fight.


    They have a leader worth their lives for.


    Arthur Hebrew, the one who will never abandon them.


    The bear warrior slapped himself in the face. He felt ashamed of his evasion. He wanted to fight and get his own glory.


    It seems that the pain has been relieved, and the soldiers are proud of their own grief.


    It was just a small episode, but it had an incredible influence among the soldiers.


    Why soldiers?


    They need to know whether Arthur Hebrew is worth fighting for.


    During the war, more and more things about Arthur Hebrew spread among ordinary soldiers. Following Lord Arthur is like following his family. He will never abandon you. Even if he dies, he will return to the embrace of the beast God under his guidance.


    Death is not terrible. It''s a new beginning.


    Real soldiers are suffering, there is no personal heroism, except consumption or consumption.


    Who is more cruel than that.


    The battle in Dolan city has been going on for ten days. To be exact, it has been savage and savage for ten days. The enemy''s attack is becoming more and more fierce and fearless.


    Raytheon Empire, the order of the emperor of Aiolia. In the siege, those who retreat will die. According to the number of enemies killed, those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded. Wealth, women''s status and everything they want will be given.


    This is undoubtedly the most exciting for the barbarian soldiers, which is also the most realistic for the barbarian soldiers. After taking Doran City, Mengjia is like a woman who has been relieved of weapons. She allows them to rape and have whatever they want, which is also the most effective for the barbarian soldiers.


    Strong attack, death and injury of course serious, but the biggest difference between Aiolia and Arthur is that he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t care at all. Even if he''s dead, it doesn''t matter as long as he can win. What inherits the thunder demon king is not only strength, but also contempt for life. Aiolia thinks it''s very good, because now he doesn''t have any restraint Men and women, who follow others will prosper and those who oppose will die!


    Of course, different from the thunder demon king, he is more wise and intelligent than that simple minded and powerful fool.


    What they want is cruelty, what they want is to frighten the orcs of Mengjia.


    Good and bad recruits are just looking for trouble for themselves. Timidity can also be contagious.


    In the defensive battle of Feng town and Qiufeng Town, every battle, the priest''s faith war song never stopped. Because within the scope of the enemy''s attack, the priest also had casualties, but no one retreated.


    Looking at the boulders flying overhead, Monaco finally understood why he was alive. He lived for everyone who was alive. This is the meaning of the existence of priests.


    At last, the Lord priest transcended timidity and became a strong man.


    "I dedicate my life in full bloom


    like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness


    I have the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of god beast


    just like standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright star river


    with the power beyond the ordinary ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Monaco finally understood why Arthur did not have the strength to overcome the wild army Because he is not afraid of death. He lives for all the people of Doran.


    Now, so is he. Among them, death is not so terrible. Only those who have a goal are alive.


    The bravery of the priests greatly affected the soldiers. Even the recruits had a weak heart. But at this time, bravery prevailed. They could feel the surging courage in their hearts.


    They guard their city, their home, and their faith!


    Similarly, there are Maru and Luyao. For Malu, it is the honor of a priest to live and die with these brave soldiers only after he came to Doran city.


    Lu Yao is the most exciting warrior to fight bravely. She is on the front line to cure the holy daughter. Zou Liang wants to stop it, but she fails. Lu Yao only says, "I can cure a few people in the back, but I can save more people in the front."


    From that moment on, Luyao was no longer the weak sister of the cat family. She knew very well that even if she died, Luyao would have no regrets.


    Luyao stood on the wall and sang the battle song with the priests. What''s the value of survival?


    Right here.


    An arrow came with a cold light. Luyao saw it, but her body couldn''t dodge. In fact, there have been many dangers in recent days. Fortunately, she didn''t get hurt, but she ran out of luck today.


    In fact, Luyao is not afraid at this moment. Her battle song is still loud, her eyes are still brave, and she looks at the arrow a little closer, but there is a word in her heart that has not been said.


    You knowBlood splashes and life goes by.


    It''s just that blood is not Lu Yao''s, but a hunting shadow of a leopard.


    Until the moment of death, the leopard hunting shadow still has a smile. No one can hurt their beloved Luyao saint.


    Because of death, people are stronger! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Twelve days later, the casualties have reached more than 30000. From the beginning of fear and panic, the soldiers have gradually calmed down, but they are not numb, but mature. This is what Zou Liang thinks is the most dangerous moment. The chaos caused by new recruits in the early stage of the war has passed.


    Why?


    Because in addition to Zou Liang, there are many people helping him. Those people change because of him, so as to change others.


    The war and death did not numb the soldiers. On the contrary, they awakened their courage. Mengjia''s pride and belief for thousands of years were awakened at this critical moment.


    Zou Liang''s strategy of taking the old to lead the new was successful. In the early stage of the war, the pressure was the least, and the problems faced were the least. If the recruits could not be trained at this time, it would be too late for anything once they entered the decisive battle period.


    It''s just a flash.


    Whether it is wilderness or the main force of the Burning Legion has not been moved. In the past 12 days, the combat effectiveness of the army has been greatly improved through the continuous rotation of the army.


    Escape is not the way, there are problems must be solved!


    Murphy and Peloponnesian are both resolute. No matter what the Shura scenes are, they will not waver. After commanding several battles in succession, they are also maturing and giving full play to what they have learned.


    For Arthur''s method of commanding the army, both men have always admired, because no army would be like Arthur''s army. Everyone was brave and fearless, not for money and status, but for spirit.


    Only his army has that spirit, and that''s why Murphy and Peloponnesian are here.


    The battle between Maple Town and Qiufeng town is complicated by them. It has already been fought like this, but it is only the beginning. The real battle will start in Arthur and aoria.


    "Sire, the defense of this town is too strong. Do you think it will slow down?"


    Mario said, he is a savage, but his brother died and injured one third, so rushed down, can not use up all.


    "Mario, come here and I''ll tell you why."


    Mario, commander, stepped forward.


    All of a sudden, thunder burst out from Aiolia and hit Mario''s head directly. As a commander in chief, he was a savage general who followed him to fight all over the world until today. He didn''t expect that Aiolia would attack him suddenly.


    Blood spatter, Mario''s body collapsed helplessly, his head rolling out of the tent.


    Aiolia stood up and was filled with the breath of killing. "In this battle with the Burning Legion, either he or I will die. Our offensive will only become stronger and stronger, and will never weaken at all. Anyone who dares to disturb the morale of the army, no matter who he is, kill! None! Pardon


    Aiolia''s voice resounded through the sky, which is his determination to step down the city of Doran!


    With Aiolia''s roar, wild soldiers and countless siege equipment continue to destroy Fengzhen and Qiufeng town. The city walls begin to crack, and the gate becomes the focus of contention. Tomorrow, thousands of people will die at the gate, and the war will gradually become white hot.


    Zou Liang spent countless human, material and financial resources on the construction of Feng town and Qiufeng town. In addition, the orcs of Duolan city didn''t ask for help in return. At the beginning, many people thought that it was a waste. In such a place where birds don''t poop, why do you need to build such solid fortifications? Since ancient times, Mengjia''s defense targets are mainly the three empires, not the three empires It is a wilderness, but it has been proved that if Zou Liang''s foresight had not been provided, the present Aiolia would have driven straight into the imperial palace. How could Mengjia, whose backyard was on fire, stop other empires.


    Although Zou Liang was very attentive to the construction of fortifications, he was still unable to withstand this level of attack for a long time.


    When the boulder thrown by the projection vehicle hits the wall, it is like an earthquake. It shakes and shakes. If it can''t be separated, it will even be shocked to death.


    There is no gorgeous omen for the beginning of the war. When the wild army arrives, the battle begins. There are many real battles and no legends.


    On the thirteenth day, at dawn, the howl of barbarian attack blew again.


    Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the howl was long and loud. The fierce battlefield made the barbarian army press forward. Obviously, for mastering the battlefield rhythm, Aiolia and Zou Liang were almost the same. After 12 days of attrition war, Aiolia thought it was time to win the other side.


    Above the city wall, Zou Liang also appeared. In this kind of stalemate war, it''s about who has more cards and who has enough information. In front of the city siege, Aiolia doesn''t appear and Zou Liang doesn''t appear, because the war is far from the most difficult moment, both sides have to hold back.


    This is the rhythm of the war. Zou Liang is really the experience of these years. Combined with his views on the war in his previous life, he is a summary of his serious recollection and thinking.


    So Murphy and Peloponnesian are all in front of us to boost the morale of the priests. He will show up at the critical moment.


    In the middle of the town, Aiolia stood on the huge throne propped up by bimon. His eyes looked at the city wall, and Zou Liang on the city wall also looked at Aiolia.The collision between the two people seems to have produced a real spark. There is a ferocious smile on aoria''s face and an uncontrollable mania. Every time he fights with this person, he has suffered a great loss. Although he has benefited from misfortune through other channels, he has to kill that man and destroy his Doran City if he wants to achieve the road of king.


    "I''ll have dinner in it this afternoon."


    Aiolia''s finger to the city, "all forward, the first to enter the city, will get the city!"


    It''s a crazy reward, but what''s Aioria? He''s crazy.


    Zou Liang liked to play a game called star wars in his previous life. Ignoring the differences in operation, he could fight against four Zerg puppies. However, the fork of two deities would surely die when facing eight dogs, and the dogs would win a lot. This is the number effect.


    A city can withstand the devastation of 100000 troops. Although the number of garrisons has increased, the city can not resist 400000.


    However, his soldiers are still unable to fight out of the city at present. Zou Liang also has an impulse to lead his troops to go out and kill them. However, he knows that as a commander, he should be as cold as ice.


    Cold thinking, and hot blooded fighting spirit.


    In the face of the roar of the enemy''s catapults, the city wall is still calm. After so many days of training, we all know that shouting is useless and has not entered the attack range.


    Soon, the catapults in the city also began to fight back. A round of long-range bombardment between the two sides was very difficult to produce fatal damage, but it was an effective way to combat morale. Of course, the destruction of the city walls was the most serious.


    Zou Liang is still looking at the scattered stones, looking at the distance between the two sides. Having once experienced him, he has more experience in defending the city.


    At last, the enemy''s hybrid army entered the defense area of Fengzhen with the catapult. Today is the most ferocious time of the savage army since the beginning of the war, and it is also the first destiny point of the war. Murphy and peloponnessa stick to Qiufeng Town, Zou Liang personally guards Fengzhen. Wherever aoria goes, he is there. Today, he must hold fast to defeat the enemy The intention is to increase the hope of victory.


    At the same time, Zou dodged the huge stone and threw it into the sky.


    Zou Liang, who fell on the edge of the city wall, looked up to the sky and roared, "kill!"


    The soldiers who had been waiting for the battle immediately launched an attack. The enemy welcomed him with a shower of arrows. Of course, the roaring staff almost fell back to the city wall at a rapid speed. Unless you are a God, you should not try to face the intensive attack.


    More ants can not only kill elephants.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The arrow hit the wall, the rubble flew, and the tinkling sound was like a symphony of hell.


    The characteristic of the wild army is that the cavalry is mixed with infantry. They don''t distinguish between riding and shooting, but they are really fierce. If they can''t be pressed down in a more ferocious and cruel way, they will be attacked with all their might.


    This time, Zou Liang led the battle song troupe to imagine believing in the battle song. The high sounding battle song injected the strongest strength and confidence into the soldiers.


    "Kill, kill, kill your mother!"


    A bear clan is trying to chop down the wild warrior who tries to climb up. He is the soldier who wants to escape. At this moment, he just wants to kill more enemies. He chooses the most dangerous place. He wants to tell the man not far away that he is not a coward.


    Arthur Hebrew, the pride of bear.


    In the distance, two bimon soldiers beside Aiolia beat the drum with their life beating hammers to boost the morale of the savage soldiers. The savage soldiers who killed red eyes also attacked Qiufeng town one after another, extending for a long time. On the other side, the barbarian army was also attacking Qiufeng town.


    As long as there is one lost, the other cannot be defended. This is the twin town.


    Of course, in order to prevent Xuelang town from causing trouble, aoria also left a cavalry to guard around Xuelang town. However, Xuelang town is a wilderness area, and there is still a considerable distance from here. Therefore, aoria does not worry about sudden attacks. Since the beginning of the war, Xuelang town has the meaning of watching the tiger fight in the mountains.


    Aiolia sneered at the corner of her mouth. At the critical moment, people really only care about themselves.


    After finishing, Dolan City, of course, he doesn''t mind killing all the low-level wolves. Their fur is good.


    Blood and body mixed with gravel flying in the air, and aliya in the Chinese Army enjoys all this, this is the dance music of war, how wonderful.


    In Qiufeng Town, Murphy and Peloponnesian also took the lead in resisting waves of attacks. With the deepening of the war, the vanguard army of the enemy began to have experts, and once such an enemy appeared, it was their responsibility.


    The ordinary orcs in the two towns, just like the soldiers, were able to do as much as they could, including those who put out the fire, those who carried the wounded, those who helped transport weapons, and even those who had no fighting capacity, they hid quietly. They did not want to add burden to the soldiers.Some of them had experienced the same thing, and they believed that Lord Arthur could save them before and this time, so no one was making trouble.


    Time on the battlefield can''t be measured by normal standards. Life disappears every minute and every second.


    Roar, every soldier is roaring, the voice of priests is loud, mature not only soldiers, but also priests, blood and fire can make them understand what is war song.


    The soldiers of Jinyao level are particularly conspicuous and have special skills, especially hunting shadow. Once they appear, the soldiers immediately rush to the battlefield. In the war, fancy skills are unnecessary. Only the most adaptable and fastest killing moves can do.


    In this respect, Dolan city is a little bit worse, so the battle on the wall of the city is even more tragic.


    The gate of the city has been blown open. With his bimont brothers, montma seized a savage ORC with one hand, waved his claws, and growled, "brothers, don''t disgrace me. We want Arthur to know that we are the strongest!"


    They don''t know what to save the nation, they don''t care about glory. They only prove to one person that his trust can''t be wrong.


    Crazy bimon, with the body against the impact of the orcs, the gate is the door, death can not be released!


    Different from the last Doran defense, this one is much bigger in scale and tragedy, with more participants and more terrible casualties.


    Aoria''s expression also changes with time, from appreciation, to dissatisfaction, to anger, constantly urging the generals around him to strengthen the offensive.


    But the soldiers who defend the city seem to be crazy. They are playing with their lives. Why?


    The intelligence is very accurate. Most of them are new recruits and have no actual combat experience. They have been scared out of their wits in the face of such cruel scenes.


    But are these guys crazy?


    Why do you fight like this? Why not run?


    What do you get from such a fight?


    Aiolia didn''t understand that soldiers might have to fight under orders, but once they found out that the fight was not what they had imagined, they would be afraid and would become deserters. But he had seen a lot of fighting. These damned recruits gradually became mature, cruel and shameless. In order to kill the enemy, all kinds of tricks began to be used.


    The burning oil fell down from the wall, and torches were thrown down one by one. This was the cruelest stage of the battle.


    Blood and flesh, and the wild soldiers are really good enough, perhaps because of the inner desire and madness, perhaps because of the cruel military discipline of Aiolia, retreat is death, rush up there is a chance of life.


    The soldiers of the Burning Legion on on the wall burn their souls in battle, and courage makes them strong.


    There is no doubt that Arthur Hebrew is a leader worth fighting for.


    As time went by, from morning to sunset, Aiolia had no choice but to sound the horn of retreat, and the wild army retreated like a tide.


    On the thirteenth day, the winner was the Burning Legion. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    There was no loud cheering, but the joy of victory was in the eyes of every soldier, and confidence grew in their hearts.


    "I cut three today!"


    "I''ve got eighteen!"


    "Get out of here. You''re fried in an oil jar. That''s on your head."


    "I threw it down, of course, on my head!"


    "Wild cavalry is nothing to be afraid of. One shoulder and two heads."


    "Oh, who is the country of wind? The battle situation is also fierce. The commander of the army, nebello, is still defending the brilliant fortress. He is even more tortoise than the tortoise. No matter how Feng Tuo calls and scolds him, he even greets the eight generations of nebeiro''s ancestors, but the Grand Knight is still indifferent.


    The brilliant fortress has been fully reinforced. The country of wind has suffered heavy casualties in such an attack.


    Nebeiro did not intend to attack from the beginning. Fortresses are different from ordinary walls. They have abundant reserves and strong fortifications. Why should they attack?


    The enemy''s greatest chance is to destroy it from the inside. Unfortunately, the Nikolay family can''t do anything else. They are experts in this respect.


    And I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    This is nabello.


    Looking at the tide of the wind country army, no matter what the situation, nebello is always the same calm, and Greg from the beginning of the panic to the numbness in front of him.


    Death is the melody of war. Soldiers one by one fall down. Even if you are a strong dark gold, you will die in the hands of a small Luo at any time here, because you are a human being, not an immortal body.


    It is the charm of war to control the power of killing tens of thousands of people. During the 13 days of fierce fighting, both sides have paid a heavy price.


    Nebeiro''s tactics are very simple and accurate. William also has to admire his cold defense. The enemy even uses the mongka as bait to attack the fortress in front. Many of them are the relatives of the fortress soldiers. However, nabello can give the order of attack without hesitation.


    No matter what kind of way, we can''t go out. By virtue of our superior fortifications, we can consume our opponents to the greatest extent.


    "Commander, your strategy has been successful. I think it won''t be long before we can kill them."


    William said, the ground shaking, shouting to kill the sky, sometimes William also admired the calm of nebello.


    The difference between his indifference and the killer is another realm.


    "It''s not the time yet. Feng Tuo is an interesting guy. He is showing weakness. In fact, he wants to lure us out."


    "Show weakness?"


    William was stunned, and Greg on the side asked, "no, we have almost won a great victory these days. Their fighting spirit is getting worse and worse. The Scout''s intelligence is that the other side also has plans to retreat and take a rest. If we take the opportunity to kill his mother, we will definitely hit them hard. If we let them withdraw to the fortress, we will not be able to return without success."


    Everyone knows that nabello and Arthur are two princes. Whoever performs well in this war will become the real prince.


    "What''s the matter with Doran?"


    "The Falcon sent a message that the war was very fierce, and the walls of Dolan city could not resist the fierce fighting. I am afraid it was only a matter of time before it was lost." Greg said.


    Nebeiro frowned. "This is not good news. Now, none of the three major fronts can go wrong. We can''t afford to be attacked."


    "The head of Arthur''s army should be able to withstand it. Although the defense facilities are not good, taking Feng town and Qiufeng town as the first line of defense, Dolan city is the second line of defense. The first line of defense has been maintained up to now, and the savage spirit has been filed. When they find that there is a better defense behind Doran City, their morale will certainly be greatly reduced. At that time, the burning army will fight back It''s time. "


    William said, obviously not worried.


    Nebello nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s a bit interesting. Maybe only Arthur can think of such tactics."


    Looking at the strong attack of the windy country on the battlefield, on the one hand, nebello does recognize the strength of the country of wind, but on the other hand, he can only be regarded as bad for fengtuo''s life. No matter what he is, he can only bow to the wind in front of wisdom.


    War is art.


    "In a few days, there will always be a moment when he can''t help uncovering the territory. Greg and William should be careful of their night attack, especially the city gate should be guarded by experts."


    Nabello said that the life and death of a soldier can not make his mood fluctuate in the slightest. In his view, this is a quality that a commander must possess.


    On the other side of the Legion of glory, Titan Monta Ellis was not afraid to fight against the Saron empire. In a few days of fighting, on the one hand, he took advantage of his defensive advantage to rest, on the other hand, he took the initiative to attack each other at night. By contrast, the Saron empire was indeed the weakest among the three empires, which was said to be the three great empires. However, after being bullied by Hannibal, he bullied other principalities , make up.


    The northern Legion under the command of Monta Ellis had a good combat effectiveness. The most important thing was that the bravery and confidence of the Monta Ellis family made the Titans not satisfied with winning a battlefield.In the face of the siege of the four major forces, Mengjia is under great pressure. Of course, Monta Ellis knows that if the Saron empire can be solved as soon as possible, other fronts can be reinforced. In fact, according to Titan''s judgment, Hannibal, the Pope, faces the greatest pressure.


    It has to be said that the long demon was really angry. The orc army made him very angry. He was afraid of death when fighting. What''s more, he was not afraid of death like the army of monsters he used to be. Moreover, the combat effectiveness was not so good.


    And his enemy, that hateful bastard, is even more the Pope. When he tries his best to fight, he cringes, but when he is resting, he harasses again. The long demon doesn''t want to ambush him, but it''s strange that he is always seen through by the other party every time.


    This really made Longmo furious. He wanted to sneak into the fortress to kill him.


    However, this tempting idea was forced down by him to be reborn in the body of an ORC. Although it was more convenient, the power was not as unrestricted as before. He could kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but it was not fun to face hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In the main battlefield, Pope Benedict XV, who led the main force of Mengjia, fought more than ten wars with Hannibal''s army.


    However, both of them ended in defeat. Benedict XV could only take his troops to the fortress. It was strange that Hannibal was not in a hurry to attack, which made the Pope a little headache.


    The headache is the problem of face. The Vatican has been beaten and shrunk. Can other fronts withstand it?


    Xuanye, with a group of generals, looks at the super fortress like the sun never sets.


    "Your Highness, as long as you say a word, the soldiers will be willing to die, and they will certainly be able to lay down the sigh fortress!"


    Said a dark gold warrior.


    "Yes, Mengjia''s army is vulnerable. If you didn''t have to control the rhythm, we would have killed them long ago."


    "Mengjia is too weak, even worse than the country of wind, too disappointed, they can only hide in the turtle shell, but the shell can not protect them!"


    However, it is not enough for a group of big Cainiao to contact with each other in the war, but it is not enough for them to meet with each other in the battle.


    Xuanye shook his head. "Don''t worry. We want to win, and we need a complete victory. Benedict XV is more anxious than us. Besides, are the other three countries fighting fiercely? The demon clan and the holy see are the grudges of life and death, but we want Mengjia, not destruction. Our soldiers'' lives are more precious. Don''t worry. There are opportunities for us to show their performance."


    Looking at the fortress, it seems that Benedict XV is not going to fight again today.


    "Send teams of soldiers to fight in turn, and find a bard to make up something interesting to read to his Majesty the Pope, so that he won''t be bored."


    Xuanye laughs.


    The generals roared with laughter. A really powerful person would not be anxious to achieve this. Personal strength and imperial accomplishment are completely different things. Maybe the reincarnation power of the three demon Kings is very strong, but how can they understand the charm of the commander.


    This kind of confidence is really built up through hard work. No wonder Hannibal''s soldiers have such fighting capacity.


    Maple Town and autumn wind town in the night seems particularly quiet, suddenly drum sound sky shaking, horse''s hooves shaking the ground sound.


    "Sire, the Mongolians have attacked!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Aoria turned over and flew out. "Well, these guys can''t wait. How many people are there?"


    "I can''t see, at least tens of thousands."


    "Ha ha, Arthur, I knew you''d do that!"


    In the camp immediately, the soldiers were ready to fight. The soldiers rushed in and were looking for death!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the pig that the other party''s son rode also killed, how to still jump around.


    "Report, sire, Mengjia''s cavalry wandered around the gate of the city, beating their weapons, and did not really kill them."


    Aoria, full of enthusiasm, couldn''t help spitting. "Damn it, play it, don''t pay attention to them!"


    "Your Majesty, Arthur is very cunning. We must prevent them from combining the real and the false."


    "What do you say?" Aoria looked at Starley. The old fox had a headache, and he didn''t kill him.


    "Send a troop of cavalry to fight, and they''ll see."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    As soon as the wild cavalry came out, the Mengjia cavalry fighting outside quickly retreated back to the city.


    But the wild cavalry dare to approach, is a random shooting.


    After driving away a small group of wild cavalry, aoria was just about to have a rest. How could there be a quarrel outside.


    The drums rang again. Aoria was so angry that he immediately sent soldiers out, but the other party ran away.


    After several times of tossing and tossing, the savage soldiers were really choked, and they could not be ignored. They retreated back to the city. They came to the city three times a night, and the savage orcs were almost crazy. They simply took a group of cavalry to watch. The others should sleep. There was a big war at dawn. No one could stand such a toss. However, the soldiers were sleeping soundly inside the wall.


    Of course, Zou Liang didn''t sleep. This is the way he came up with. He remembers that someone used it in the past life. He can''t remember who it is. The key is that the method is easy to use, empty and real, and make good use of defensive advantages.


    At dawn, the wild Army started here, only five times in a night. The savage orcs obviously did not have such a good spirit.


    For Arthur''s defensive tactics, Aiolia is also very disgusted, "generals, is there a good way to force them to climb out of the turtle shell!"


    Aiolia didn''t want to use brute force, especially last night. He also saw that the soldiers were not in good condition.


    Stri is the most crafty. It is very clear that the present aoria and the people around him are very strange, but the wilderness has been controlled by them. Stri naturally needs to be smart if he wants to live. In fact, he is the only one left in the original leader of the wild.


    When stri is attacked, it''s good for him to attack in front of him, but it''s really useful when he''s attacked.


    "Your Majesty, Arthur is famous for his benevolence and righteousness, and his reputation in Dolan city is also very good. This is also an important reason why the soldiers in the city are staying at home. I have a plan that may work."


    Said stri respectfully.


    Aiolia is very hot, and the demon''s trash can only fight and kill, and it''s useless at the critical time, "stri, say, whether it''s useful or not, I''ll remember you."


    "Sire, have we not captured some of the slaves of mongja, together with some prisoners, and we will put them in front of us in the war. If the archers attack, I think their morale will certainly be frustrated. If they don''t attack, they will gain the most precious time for us to attack the city."


    Said stri respectfully.


    Well, if you''re good at it, Ostrea, if you''re good at it


    Aiolia is also glad that he did not kill all the wild leaders. Sometimes the monsters of demon clan are still unreliable.


    "Your Majesty''s great prosperity will surely bring success to you."


    Starley, however, did not dare to take credit and was still modest, while the demon clan generals on one side showed disdain.


    In fact, they don''t treat orcs as human beings.


    On the wall, the Burning Legion''s soldiers are in full force, archers and catapults are ready.


    "Soldiers in the city, listen, these are your people, your relatives, your soldiers, do you want to kill your relatives with your own hands!"


    Roared the leading savage soldiers, driving hundreds of Mengjia''s slaves with whips.


    Some of them were captured before they could retreat, some were captured in several battles, and were driven towards the wall, with the enemy''s army behind them.


    "My Lord, they''re in range. We''ll miss it without attacking."


    Everyone looked at Arthur, only he could make a choice.


    Zou Liang never thought that one day he would make such a decision, but he had to make it. Even if he violated his wish, for the sake of more living people, he could never let the enemy succeed.


    Looking at that pair of eyes, Zou Liang, who had been tossed about all night, was not particularly tired. On the contrary, it might be that the stimulation was too deep, and they were full of a kind of sadism and irritability.Aoria was also very angry. Today, he gave death orders to all the generals. He must step down here. On the 15th day, the turning point of the war came.


    Zou Liang can feel that the scale of this time is different from that in the past. As long as we can persist today, we will have half of the victory.


    And today, aoria is going to take his men with him.


    When the army came down, aoria flew from the throne. "Today, I want to kill and level down these humble Mengjia orcs with you. Today, no one can stop the pace of our invincible warriors!"


    Aiolia all over the thunder, voice resounding through the sky, with his voice in the wild broke out the strongest voice.


    Zou Liang ushered in the most dangerous war.


    "Inform Jina and balote, let all the masters go to the front line!"


    Zou Liang said that he knew that Aiolia was going to play for his life. At this time, the master must be on the front line and fight to the end.


    opposite Aiolia, he personally beat the giant thunder god drum, which was made by killing the thunder Frog King and peeling the skin, and he personally played the Thunder God''s power.


    The sound of drums shakes the blood of the wild orcs, and the master of the demon clan is finally about to move out and suppress it towards the maple.


    On Zou Liang''s side, the battle songs of the priests sounded hoarse. These days, their voices were inflamed by the war songs. However, even if they lost their voice, they would still sing. The difference is that they are not alone, and the soldiers also follow them in singing the battle songs of faith.


    They can gain the power to overcome everything.


    This war is a battle of spirit and will.


    The experts of the demon clan took the lead. They didn''t need a ladder at all. They flew directly to the city wall. Although the flying height was not so high, the momentum was very frightening. When they flew to the middle of the flight, they would rush up when they stepped on the wall. There was no way for the archers to take them. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Zou Liang, holding the God of death, killed the past. There were a lot of enemy masters. However, Aiolia focused on beating his Thor drum. Under the sound of the drum, the savage soldiers launched a crazy attack.


    The situation is developing in a disadvantageous way. Although with the help of balote, there are still too few experts. Mengma is just a junior of Jinyao. They can stop one or two opponents at most. There are a lot of demon clans, and there is a chaotic battle on the wall. Due to such pressure, the wild soldiers rush to the city faster than before.


    Aiolia obviously saw it. He was more excited and the drums were louder. The wild soldiers also saw the hope of stepping down Mengjia. All his strength was taken out and he called out to kill Zhentian.


    There are three gaps in the city wall. The wild orcs have more choices. One gap has been broken. Although many soldiers use their bodies to fill in the gap, how long can they fill it? Once the savage orcs enter the city, Zou Liang''s follow-up plan will be finished.


    This is the most critical moment, but there is no other way, only hard work, who can adhere to who can win.


    Zou Liang is also crazy, no one can do it, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the God of death roars.


    But he could hold one piece, but he could not hold all of them, and aurea of the enemy had not moved.


    Maple Town in chaos, fire, crying.


    "Please give me a hand. I can accept whatever you want." Said Emma.


    "What does their life and death have to do with me? I can guarantee that you are OK, let alone I am a demon." A cold voice sounded.


    "As long as you are willing to do so, I can give up my body to you, voluntarily." Emma said, "I know you''re kind, so help us."


    Snow girl a burst of silence, "why, you have to know, so you will never see him, he is more important than your living people, he can''t die, you can''t die, regardless of what other people do."


    Emma chuckled. "What he wants to do is what I want to do. For us orcs, there are many things, many people, more important than their own lives."


    "Including disappearing forever."


    "Yes, it is enough to know that he is alive and that he is good."


    Emma firmly said, looking at Arthur day by day haggard, Emma''s heart will be broken, she can not help anything, can only ask snow girl to do.


    Gradually, Emma''s hair turned white. Emma looked out of the window nostalgically. She knew that snow girl agreed, as if she was looking at her beloved. Emma''s smile disappeared and turned into a cold one.


    The battle situation in Feng town has reached the most cruel time. The wild soldiers have rushed to the city. Qiufeng town is also dangerous. Everyone is fighting hard, but the most powerful attack in the wild can not be easily defeated.


    Zou Liang killed a Jinyao level demon warrior and looked at Aiolia in the distance. Aiolia looked at him provocatively. In this case, only killing Aiolia could turn the situation around, but he knew that Aiolia was waiting for him.


    Suddenly the sky floating snow, Zou Liang is a joy, but I do not know how a little bad feeling.


    There was a white figure in the air, and the sudden cooling and snowflakes made the battlefield one of Leng. Suddenly, ice arrows sprang up in the sky and swept out one by one.


    At that time, the savage soldiers were tumultuous, and the demons who tried to get close to xuenu were all frozen to pieces. Xuenu was full of rage this time.


    Aoria''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, but did not make a move, at the same time with snow girl and Arthur, obviously is a very stupid decision.


    But good, snow girl finally shot, Arthur''s last card also played.


    The fierce ice arrow wreaks havoc on the savage soldiers. Snow girl shows a terrifying strength. Any enemy is not her opponent, but xuenu is still cold.


    The gap in the city wall was also blocked by huge ice blocks, which blocked out the wild soldiers.


    This power is absolutely a deterrent to orcs.


    At that time, because of the appearance of xuenu, the battle lasted about half an hour. Unexpectedly, the horn sounded for the withdrawal of the troops in the wilderness.


    The savage soldiers, who had been scared out of their wits for a long time, retreated quickly and ran on their way.


    The snow girl also fell from the air, but the snow girl who lost her strength still did not become Emma.


    This is the most dangerous war. It almost broke down.


    Aiolia looked at the city in the distance. He knew that tomorrow was the end. Snow girl''s power could only be used once. How could the orc''s body bear it? Arthur had lost the last barrier. No one could save him tomorrow.


    In the night, Feng town and Qiufeng town are quietly retreating. Feng town and Qiufeng town can no longer defend, but the first stage of strategic defense has been completed.


    Kurt and Randy look at their town nostalgically. They have paid too much effort, but they still have to give up.


    "Let''s go. The place is dead and the people are alive. We will come back and rebuild better!"


    After 15 days of fierce fighting, more than 100000 wounded and more than 50000 people died in the Burning Legion. Of course, the casualties were more serious in the wilderness."Sister Luyao, what about sister Emma?" Asked Olivia.


    These days of fighting make them very tired, in the battle, Aurelia has become a lot more mature.


    Luyao shook her head. "It''s OK, but it''s strange. I can''t feel Emma''s breath. I''m afraid I''ll wait for her to wake up."


    "This time, thanks to snow girl''s hand, I thought I would not be able to defend it." Olivia was relieved.


    Zou Liang did not have any relaxation, and finally sighed, "you also have a rest early. Duolan city is our last defense line. Keep up our spirit and fight the enemy to the death!"


    Luyao and Olivia nodded. They were also very tired. Zou Liang gently stroked Emma''s face and put aside the bad ideas. Everything would be OK!


    At dawn, Mengjia did not harass her at night. Aoria was very excited, but snow girl was powerless. He had nothing to worry about. She was so smart that she could not risk herself easily. When she died, she had no chance to do it again.


    But now, Monja has nothing to stop him.


    The bugle of the attack sounded, and aoria led the army forward, but strangely, the opposite wall was still quiet.


    Aoria could not help but stop the army.


    "Your Majesty, is there any conspiracy? Do you want someone to see it?" Said starry.


    "Well, Arthur is full of tricks. Shoot some people to explore first, pay special attention to the ground, and be careful of any traps."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    As soon as Starley waved, a small team rushed out.


    It took a lot of time for the army to move on, and the bugle sounded. This time, they smashed through the gate, and the barbarian orcs, who were overpowered, rushed directly in.


    Follow the army into the city Maple Town and Qiufeng town are the same, completely empty town.


    At this time, Zou Liang and his family had safely withdrawn into Dolan city. It was impossible for them to launch the 500000 army in Dolan city. But now, the real combat power of both sides is probably only half, and Zou Liang owns Duolan city.


    At this moment, the merits and demerits of the war are officially apparent.


    After half a month of suffering, the soldiers have become mature veterans. When they feel the solid city defense, their confidence is also rising.


    Doran is the enemy''s despair.


    Although aoria was angry, he didn''t break out. The damned Arthur left him two tattered empty cities and retreated into Dolan city. Anyway, he still had to fight in Dolan city in the end.


    Aiolia ordered fire prevention and burning, especially the tree of life, to burn more happily, to burn the symbol of Mengjia, and to destroy the belief of Mengjia orcs.


    In the light of the fire, the army marched toward Dolan City, but a kind of tired mentality began to grow. After continuous fighting, Aiolia was not tired, but it did not mean that other soldiers were not tired. After fighting for such a high intensity for half a day, when the orcs saw that Doran City was stronger, their first reaction was not to fight.


    Disgust.


    A visceral aversion to the walls.


    That night, there were deserters in the wild camp, while in Dolan City, the soldiers and civilians of Mengjia were waiting.


    The fire in Fengzhen and Qiufeng town also made Zou Liang very uncomfortable. It took a lot of hard work to build it, but it ended up in flames. However, it also made aoria have no way back. His impatient character has not changed. He always wants to solve the battle at one stroke. Well, give him a chance to solve the battle at one stroke.


    On the 17th day, just before dawn, aoria sounded the clarion call of war. But in Doran, no one was afraid, no one was afraid. This was not the first time or the last time, but there were Mengjia''s bravest orcs.


    The army is approaching Duolan city. Zou Liang stands on the wall and waits quietly. Come on, come on.


    Aiolia was naked and hung the Thor drum in front of her chest. She blasted down with a hammer and a thunderous roar, urging the advance of the savage soldiers.


    Eye contact.


    Zou Liang roared, "Aiolia, have the courage to fight with me!"


    "There''s something wrong with you, Arthur


    "Aoria, you are too forgetful. Who was beaten seriously by me twice and ran away in confusion? Is that the man you are?"


    Zou Liang''s voice is very loud, spread far.


    Aiolia has been angry, this is indeed a scar in the heart of Aiolia, only with Arthur''s blood can be washed away.


    "Kill, kill, kill, today we must step down the city of Dolan!"


    With that, aoria rose to the sky and flew up the wall.


    Zou Liang stood on the wall and pointed his magic sword at the enemy.


    "For those who love you, for those you love, fight ~ ~ ~ ~"


    fight ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the subwoofer comes out in succession, holding a magic sword, Zou Liang rises into the air and kills Aiolia.


    Zou Liang and Aiolia hit each other like two electric lights in the air, and the magic sword withstood the thunder lightsaber."Arthur, Arthur, do you think you can really beat me?"


    "Aoria, you have nothing but a big voice


    Boom


    "Arthur, your life is good. That woman saved you twice. Now who can save you?"


    Bang (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Thunder lightsaber is made up of pure natural forces. Every one of them is like lightning strike, which seems to blow Zou Liang apart.


    The sword Qi could not break through the attack of such natural forces, and the whole person flew more than ten meters.


    Aiolia''s thunder lightsaber was cut off at the head, and the God of death suddenly reached a level. Zou Liang felt that he was completely thunderstruck. Now he was all out to fight against even the dark gold soldiers, but he was not Aiolia''s opponent at all.


    Whoosh Boom


    Zou Liang''s whole body was driven into the ground. Aiolia in the air suddenly saw that the thunder lights bombarded the ground. It was really like the God of thunder. This kind of power was no less powerful than that of the snow girl before. This terrible divine power also greatly stimulated the wild soldiers to rush to the city of Dolan. They were fighting with God.


    Aeolia.


    Whoosh


    Zou Liang rose from the sky, and the God of death in his hand drew a sword light and chopped at aoria.


    You know


    Aiolia''s figure disappeared with a refraction, like lightning.


    You know He appeared in front of Zou Liang, but in a flash appeared behind Zou Liang.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Arthur, frankly speaking, I appreciate you very much. As an orc, you are very good. However, in the face of God, no matter how strong a person is, he is just a mole ant. You should be honored to die in my injury, as the first memorial ceremony for me to become a God."


    This is the movement of thunder and lightning. How can mortals grasp it.


    Boom


    Zou Liang was kicked into the air, as if all his bones would burst.


    This is no longer the power of human beings, this is the power of the king of thunder demon. Although sword Qi has extraordinary damage, it is only for orcs.


    Now Zou Liang is no longer facing orcs.


    This is demigod.


    Boom, boom


    Aiolia''s one punch and one foot is quite artistic and very happy. "Arthur, how many times do you think you can support? Why do you become so weak? If you kneel down and lick my feet, maybe I will take you as a subordinate."


    Zou Liang suddenly dodged and slashed it with all his strength. Aoria did not dodge. His left hand suddenly seized the God of death. At the same time, thunderlights poured out from his body and bombarded Zou Liang.


    "You know, this is a gap, you can never cross the gap, you can rest assured, your women, your city, your people, I will take good care of, I will let them forget you forever, ha ha ha!


    Aiolia''s thunder sword was cut off, and Zou Liang''s head was cut off. Looking at the flying head, Aiolia seized it and roared up to the sky.


    "Arthur is dead, Thor is born, invincible!"


    Aiolia roared to vent his anger. Although Arthur was not enough to be his opponent, killing him was tantamount to saying goodbye to the mortal identity. After that, the former aeolia had died, and the living one was aeolia, a God that history will always remember.


    "Aoria, when will you get rid of your stink?"


    That headless body unexpectedly grows a head again, Zou Liang disdains looking at Aiolia.


    Aiolia was stunned. "It''s impossible!"


    Suddenly another sword cut out, Zou Liang''s head flew up, but soon fell back, and then grew well.


    "It''s impossible. Is it the Holy See''s art of immortality? It''s impossible. There is no immortal body in the world. If I want to blow you to pieces, I don''t believe you can be revived!"


    The thunder and lightning of Aiolia darted fiercely, and the force of the sky poured in continuously. Thunder lightsaber carried the surging power to Zou Liang.


    Zou Liang''s body was instantly dismembered by the force of the thunderstorm and turned into luminous fragments, accompanied by Aiolia''s triumphant laughter.


    But in the middle of his smile, the pieces of the same thing reunited and became Arthur again.


    A living Arthur.


    It''s impossible!


    There is no illusory skill because he can think of the king of thunder demon''s power. This is true, but how can it be possible.


    In anger, Aiolia is constantly absorbing the strongest strength. To be more specific, he must be completely wiped out.


    Only he, must die, must die!


    In the sky, a steady stream of power poured into Aiolia''s body, but he forgot that he was not the thunder demon king. His body was still an orc''s body. It was impossible for him to absorb the power of nature without boundaries.


    When aoria found out, she was frightened and discontented with her eyes. She stopped and poured too much power into her body. She suddenly found that Zou Liang had come to him and the God of death had been cut off.


    You know


    The head flies.


    Boom


    Aiolia''s body was broken by the force of violence. There was only one head and round eyes left. I can''t believe the result is like this.


    "You can never kill time."


    This is Zou Liang''s ability, not magic. The effect of the attack made by Aiolia is true, but the time will never reach the moment when the attack is completed.Time messenger.


    The whole battlefield was quiet. The savage orcs and the soldiers of Dolan looked at the sky, and the light faded away. There was only a figure and a head in the sky.


    Who, who!


    "God says that heresy will be punished by heaven."


    Zou Liang''s voice was like thunder. At the same time, he used a spirit summoning order. The ghost dragon, which had absorbed enough souls, roared out. The battlefield was filled with its favorite breath of death.


    The savage army collapsed in an instant, and Aiolia died. With Zou Liang''s "heavenly punishment", the devil came.


    Zou Liang has no strength any more. He can only float there. The gate of Dolan city is opened and the Knights swarm out. The war no longer needs him.


    Soldiers waving weapons, crazy fighting, venting so many days of anger, kill!


    The overall situation has been decided. Although the ghost dragon has not been around for a long time, its role has been enough. On the battlefield, when one third of the battle is killed, one side will lose the idea of fighting. The battle will be over, and only one-sided massacre will be formed. Although the wilderness has not reached this level, the confidence has been completely lost. At this moment, the accumulated fatigue, helplessness and fear are accumulated All the negative effects are coming up.


    Aoria''s eyes were round, and he watched his ambition and hegemony collapse. Until the end of the day, he did not know why Arthur would not die, and why he would die


    The four major fronts, the all-out war, is a spiritual test for the orcs of Mengjia. From the beginning of the war, the Mongolians have lived a life of terror.


    In particular, Shenen Xingsheng province is in a state of migration. People move to the imperial capital one after another. People who have some channels know that Doran city is full of garbage soldiers, and the rookies and recruits in the city troops are all thrown into the Burning Legion.


    This is also normal. Needless to say, the Legion of beasts following the Pope is a good opportunity to make contributions. It''s also a good choice to go to the Knights'' and the glory''s legions. The worst choice is the Burning Legion. The most important thing is that the Burning Legion has no solid fortress as a barrier, but has to face the barbarian army which repels the wind country, and take its life to block it?


    Almost all think that if there is any place that can not resist first, it must be the Burning Legion. The rich people in more than a dozen cities behind Dolan have almost run.


    Every day the war situation flies to Mengjia''s places one by one, but Meng Jia is very confident. However, in the face of the full siege of the four forces, she is confident and timid. Fortunately, the three forces did not engage in internal friction in the face of external forces, which can be regarded as a bit of hope.


    Avril is still in the imperial capital. She is the only foreign aid in Dolan city. She coordinates all activities, including rescue and supplies. Avril is also trying to recruit soldiers. However, the other three battlefields are in urgent need. Even the Pope needs to reinforce troops. Hannibal''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Even if there are strong fortresses, we don''t know how much we can resist it.


    Of course, ordinary orcs who don''t know the situation are still in a state of speculation. After all, the four major fronts have not been broken. Moreover, in order to prevent panic, the Senate also tries to control it. Only God knows what they think.


    "Miss, at present, we have only recruited more than 500 people, half of them mercenaries, and the level is only average."


    Ritter came back to report.


    The news didn''t spread so fast. Avril received the last news urgently. She needed more troops and materials. In fact, it was the same in all battlefields. After all, Avril was a new force, and showed the difference in details at the critical moment.


    At present, the most serious battlefield is the Doran battlefield, and the most smooth battlefield is the brilliant battlefield guarded by Monta Ellis. It has to be said that the war god family is really powerful. It is said that the Saron Empire has been seriously damaged, and the grim news is coming from other places, while the brilliant battlefield is the one with good news.


    "Get them to Doran as soon as possible!" Avril said, "do you have any news from big brother?"


    "Although the situation is grim, everything is still under planning, but Maple Town and Qiufeng town may not be able to survive."


    In fact, he was worried.


    Avril nodded.


    Then there was another cheering outside.


    "Titan''s Legion won a great victory again, killing 100000 enemies, 100000 enemies. The Saron empire is about to be finished. The Saron empire is about to be finished. Let''s cheer for the God of war."


    The heralds rode the horses and waved the flag of the glorious Legion and ran in the city. The excitement flowed into words, and the people in the capital of the emperor took to the streets and cheered.


    War is not so good for ordinary orcs.


    "Titan is really good. The Saron empire is not an opponent at all, but the young Lord said that the weakest among the four forces is the Saron empire." Said Ritter.


    Avril nodded, "the Saron empire is living in the cracks, has been pressed, do not know how to win, and the National Teacher dictatorship, treacherous minister in charge, in the face of Monta Ellis family, it is really difficult to win, Ritter, we still need to work harder, big brother needs more help."


    "Yes, miss."Ritter also understood that he could do everything possible to recruit soldiers. Some of the more powerful mercenaries were taken away by the Knights. The influence of the Nikolai family and Sanchez was much greater than them. They wanted money and money, and they did not have any decent conditions.


    "Has the latest batch of grain and grass been sent out?"


    "Miss Lolita''s men said it would be shipped out in three days." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Well, food and forage are the top priority. Soldiers are the first to move. Food and grass go first. Elder brother has repeatedly explained that Lilia has arrived?"


    "Lilia and Jess are waiting in the living room."


    "Go, talk to them."


    Because of the good relationship with the Jackman family, the Jackman family had no deduction in terms of food and grass, and kept the supply of Dolan city to the greatest extent. Avril''s business group also made full efforts to transport. Lilia and Jess from Yama City, as the second line, also helped a lot, almost without paying.


    "Miss Avril, we have raised a group of soldiers who have stopped two hundred soldiers in the city of yamer. This time, we will take them to Dolan together."


    Lilia is quite manly.


    It was an absolute surprise. "Lilia, thank you so much."


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s good to help, but the situation in amah city is not optimistic. Many people have moved away. But we believe Arthur can beat back the barbarians!"


    Said Lilia.


    "Certainly, the grain and forage are being prepared and will be ready soon!"


    "Well, let''s talk about anything, as long as we can do it."


    Lilia said, and Jess looked at each other with a smile, they are very firm, at this moment will not retreat.


    Although some people ran away, more people still insisted.


    At this time, the situation of the four major battles in the imperial capital was doranan, brilliant, chivalrous and stable.


    The Knights captured the fortress, though there was no great victory, but there was no danger. The Pope was in charge of the main battlefield, facing the most powerful Hannibal empire. Several battles were inseparable from each other, and people still believed in the Pope, who was protected by the God of beasts and the spokesman of God It is not afraid of any strong enemy.


    In fact, even if the Pope is defeated, no one dares to say that no, Zou Liang has become an outlet for people''s fear. Especially, the newly promoted chief priest in red has no foundation, so he can''t find any trouble with him.


    In the glorious battlefield, Titan Monta Ellis, after understanding the tactical strength of the national master Longmo, made several decisive and targeted strategies and achieved great results. Before and after, the army of the Saron Empire did lose more than 100000 people, suffered heavy casualties, advanced and retreated orderly, and harassed properly. This master of Monta Ellis can be said to be both intelligent and brave, a real general, just like all Mongols As you all know, war is the time for the Monta Ellis family to show their ability.


    No one can deny this. Therefore, even in the most intense struggle, no one will move the Monta Ellis family. The position of civil officer has always been controlled by the Monta Ellis family, and the Monta Ellis family has indeed lived up to it.


    "Lord Titan, our army has won a great victory, and our morale is like a rainbow. If we hit them hard at this time, we will surely achieve greater results. I am willing to be the vanguard!"


    Seli said that among the three guilds, he has always been in a weak position. Who could have thought that there would be such a beautiful side. The shadow hunting army led by Sally has indeed played an extremely important role in the battle. In terms of attack, he can attack and assassinate, and in defense, he can guard against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    It can be said that the characteristics of hunting shadow play to the extreme.


    "If we can open up the situation as soon as possible, we can also relieve some pressure on his Majesty''s main battlefield. Hannibal empire is too strong, and its troops are absolutely superior. Xuanye is also a wise man. Although he has the defense of the beast God fortress, I''m afraid it can''t last too long."


    Obviously, the real situation is not as good as the outside world thinks, just to stabilize the people''s hearts. In the past, Hannibal''s power was only rumored. When they really arrived on the battlefield, they knew how terrible and disciplined the iron blooded cavalry of Hannibal Empire were. Unless they were the strongest knights in the imperial court, they could not compete with each other. They almost broke up at one touch.


    The damage to Hannibal empire is all from the defensive war. However, Hannibal''s siege equipment is becoming more and more fierce. The most important thing is that Xuanye is not in a hurry. He is ready to fight a protracted war. This is a headache for the Pope. If Hannibal is alone, he can be stable, and other aspects of the Empire are equally dangerous, and they dare not relax here Hannibal made a sudden attack.


    He is in a dilemma.


    Of course, Titan knew the situation and the strength of Hannibal empire. He also wanted to get rid of the other side as soon as possible. The Saron empire was not so fragile. Fortunately, the national master of the other side was a bag of war, and there was a set of conspiracies, but they could not be put on the stage. In short, the pattern was too small, and for the sake of small gains and losses, he would give up the big interests. Because of this, the brilliant Legion could be connected Win in a row and get the biggest result at the least cost.


    "With long devil''s character, after such a big loss, he will inevitably usher in a more tragic counterattack. I think you should also know his character very well after fighting with him for such a long time."


    "But he has suffered so many times that he will be so stupid?"


    Sally Leng Leng Leng, a little can''t believe that there are such idiots in the world.


    "He is not stupid, but overconfident. Even if there is a failure, he will not count the failure on himself, but blame the poor execution. Moreover, seeing that his attack is more and more fierce, regardless of casualties, we can see that he is cold-blooded and merciless, and does not treat soldiers as people at all. Therefore, in order to wash away the shame of failure, he will certainly attack with all his strength."The Titan said calmly that the Monta Ellis family were not martial arts men. On the contrary, they had understood the cruelty of existence since childhood and grasped the truth of existence incisively and vividly. Different from Longmo, they only analyzed the most favorable tactics and never mixed unnecessary emotions.


    "That is to say, he will attack tomorrow?" Seli was stunned. He also thought that Titan''s analysis was reasonable. Although the Dragon demon had not fought with each other, he was really a crazy person. The demon said that it was not groundless, but the Saron Empire had been controlled by him, and no one dared to resist him. It is said that he has the ability to penetrate the heaven and earth, but he has not seen it.


    "Maybe tomorrow, but it could be tonight." Said the Titan.


    "At night? It''s the most basic military common sense to attack a city at night, and we will certainly take precautions. "


    The Titan nodded. "I have a strong premonition that he may attack at night. As for the means, it''s hard to say. It''s said that this man is good at some tricks. In any case, it''s necessary to guard against it tonight."


    Sally and odona nodded. They didn''t dare to ignore Monta Ellis''s premonition, which had worked wonders several times in the battle.


    So far, we haven''t met this opponent. Titan''s hands are itchy.


    Outside Anxi fortress, the army of Saron empire is very quiet. There is no intention to attack the city. However, the barracks are empty and all the soldiers are waiting quietly.


    Continuous failure, morale is quite low?


    Wrong, of course, the failure did bring some problems to the Saron Empire, and the long demon was indeed a fool in command, but he was quite good at fooling people''s hearts. This is probably the talent of the demon king. Moreover, as the strongest fire demon king, even if limited by the orc''s body, it is not comparable to ordinary people. In the Saron Empire, the national master was close to God like status.


    So Longmo made this plan, and there was no so-called objection.


    Longmo looks at the city in the distance, and he also feels the pressure. If he continues to fail, his rule will collapse. But how can he lose? He wants to let these humble orcs understand that there is a power that they can never resist.


    The army was ready, but did not attack, but the Dragon demon disappeared.


    At this moment, Anxi fortress was under him, looking at the red moon in the sky. It was a very good night of killing.


    "Why, do you feel a little hot."


    "It''s a little strange, how warm the weather is, ah, look, what''s that


    The Sentinels suddenly found that there was an extra moon in the sky, a fire moon, a low roar in the night sky, and the alarm of Anxi fortress was loud.


    Titan. Monta Ellis has not been sleeping, odona and Sally also came, a group of generals gaped at a fireball in the air.


    "God, what the hell is that?" Sally was stunned. How could this strange phenomenon happen.


    Monta Ellis''s eyes became sharper and sharper. "That''s the Grand Master of the Saron empire."


    "This guy is a man, a monster."


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of Titan Monta Ellis''s mouth, and his fist clenched. "Whether it''s a human or a monster, it''s going to die!"


    There are seven more figures behind Monta Ellis, which are the strongest soldiers from the God of war family. Monta Ellis has been waiting for this moment. What about the demon family? The war god family has also participated in the holy war, whether it is human beings or demons, on this ground, the strongest is the warrior!


    The fireball in the sky roared like the God of fire. The soldiers felt the temperature rising and looked at the fireball in the air.


    The fireball grows bigger and bigger. Suddenly, as soon as the firelight comes out of the giant fireball, it flies to Anxi fort.


    Boom


    The fireball hit the ground and exploded in an instant. There was a huge black pit with flames everywhere. Soon, someone came out to put out the fire. However, they found that the fire which was easy to extinguish was getting stronger and stronger.


    The giant fireball in the air roars wildly, and only a few people can see the master Longmo in the fireball.


    Longmo is really here. He didn''t want to waste his demon power too early, but it was too developed. It was a little difficult than his plan. If he couldn''t pass this level, how could he get revenge.


    What Longmo wants to do is to destroy the Holy See and turn it into his lair!


    The Pope destroyed everything he had, and now he''s going to give it back with interest.


    The reincarnation of demon king is the most incredible power in the land of beast gods. The successful reincarnation of the demon king has gained some protection and benefits. At the same time, he has lost the possibility of using his power as recklessly as before. After all, he has lost his own monster space. Such forced use of power will cause great damage to his body. Once his body collapses, his power brand can escape again But if you want to be reborn again and know how many years it will take, it is even harder to say whether there is such a good furnace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Longmo''s body is a dark gold warrior, and the body is a strong fire attribute, which is almost tailor-made for the fire demon king.


    When the first fireball fell, more and more flames, and finally formed a sky of fire rain, the impregnable Anxi fortress instantly turned into a sea of fire, and the unbreakable wall became a joke.


    There was chaos in the city, and the fire rain was as unstoppable as hell. With the roar of the national master Longmo, Anxi fortress was turned upside down.


    At this time, the army of Saron''s army began to press on, which was a decisive attack.


    The roaring sound was particularly oppressive. The visions in the air and the sudden attack of the enemy really caused great trouble. Moreover, because of the demon fire which was difficult to extinguish, the whole Anxi fortress was illuminated brightly, which was a living target, but the enemy came from the dark.


    Titan Monta Ellis could not see how flustered he was. "O''donna, Sally, the city defense will be handed over to you. This demon will be handed over to me. Today will be the decisive battle!"


    The brilliant army is based on the army of the God of war family. At this time, it still maintains a very strict discipline. When the enemy begins to attack, it will soon enter the fighting state. But it must be said that the fireballs falling from the air do create chaos.


    However, the Titan didn''t care. No matter how strong a person was, he couldn''t make much damage. He didn''t have much influence on the battle of the Legion. However, the move of "dragon demon" was really a good one, but it was also in short supply.


    The Titan of war, Monta Ellis, suddenly raised a boulder that could only be thrown by a catapult, and threw it out at the Dragon demon in the air. The boulder exploded like a shell.


    "Demons, dragons, Titans. Monta Ellis, dare to fight here!"


    Monta Ellis uttered the roar of the God of war.


    O''donna and Sally don''t stay much. She is in charge of the command, while Sally leads the Shadow Hunters to do what he is good at.


    Although their strength is also very strong, they have no chance to win in the face of such a powerful demon. In Mengjia, only the monster of Monta Ellis will become excited when facing such an enemy.


    In the middle of the air, the Dragon demon makes a piercing roar. His task is to create chaos. Such a demon fire is also a consumption for him. The demon fire has lit up Anxi fortress.


    "Titan montairis, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will give you a ride."


    With a wave of Long''s hand, more than a dozen fireballs roared down, and the soldiers behind Monta Ellis instantly dispersed. Monta Ellis was still standing still, looking at the flames in the air. The beast on his forehead flashed, and the animal power was surging up.


    Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    This is from the strongest and most domineering force, the fireball was even a sound of shock scattered.


    The roar of Titan Monta Ellis immediately inspired the morale of the soldiers. The soldiers rushed to their own combat posts with a roar. People also found that to put out this kind of fire, one should use his own animal power to put out the fire. Although it is difficult to put out the fire, it can at least extinguish the fire on his body.


    "Long demon, is that all you can do?"


    It''s Monta Ellis''s roar, and there''s nothing in the Ares family to fear.


    The fireball in the air disappeared, and instantly the Dragon demon appeared in front of Monta Ellis. In terms of body shape, the Titan''s body was still above him, and many soldiers suddenly appeared around him.


    The Titan waved, "get out of the way!"


    The Dragon demon smiles. At this level of battle, these small minions will be as gray as dust, and the wind will float away.


    "Titan. Montairis, ha ha, I heard that you are the first master of Mengjia. When I see you today, it is true that I''m disappointed. "


    Longemore was like wandering in his own backyard, without paying any attention to the covetous soldiers around him, even Monta Ellis.


    "Long demon, should I call you the fire demon king or the Saron national master?" However, the Titan Monta Ellis was not impatient. Looking at the way of the Dragon demon''s attack today, we can see that there must be a victory or defeat between them. This is the last way the fire demon king can think of.


    But it''s very practical for the fire demon king.


    "Hehe, knowing that I still have such a big courage, Monta Ellis is really as ignorant as the rumor. Do you think that with the top of the dark gold and seven intermediate levels of the dark gold, what can you do to me?" When he spoke, Longmo had a kind of arrogance over the world, and the Vatican was no longer brilliant. How could this level resist him.


    Monta Ellis threw away his cloak. "Can you, just try it, and now the fire demon king is just a human demon with no one but a demon."


    The Titan''s mouth was tinged with contempt.


    This undoubtedly stabbed the pain of Longmo. His reincarnation is neither a demon nor an ORC. He can be called a demon or a demon.


    The Dragon demon''s hand suddenly waved, in the distance immediately seven soldiers were sucked in the air, instantly turned into seven fire regiments, and even did not have time to scream, but the seven fire regiments did not turn into ashes, burned the flesh, and left the skeleton skeleton, the bones turned into fire red, burning with surging flame, and the blank eyes finally burst out fire light.Longmo''s mouth showed a trace of excited smile, "come on, today I will accompany you to play, introduce the fire puppet, and see if your Orc''s dark gold warrior can match."


    As soon as the words fell, the seven fire puppets immediately shot, and the Titan''s seven bodyguards also immediately welcomed them.


    The strategy of besieging the fire demon king was also destroyed. Although the power was greatly reduced, the fire demon king was after all the fire demon king.


    The Titan knew that his life and death was the key to the success or failure of the battle, and no one could help him.


    Victory?


    He was not sure, but for the Monta Ellis family, death was never a fear, let alone an end.


    The Titan had a dark gold sword in his hand. With the powerful armor, the Titan would have conquered, and the surging animal power would start to burn. The peak power of dark gold was already the ultimate in the world.


    Over the years, few people have seen the Titans. Even as the ten saints, Augustus knew that the strongest one in the world was not only the ten saints, but also the reason why they were so serious. Not every strong person needed to appear in public, and each person''s ultimate goal was different.


    Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    The long sword blocks away, the ground is directly spread out by the beast force, and the corner of the Dragon demon''s mouth is filled with a sneer. How can a soldier at this level be the opponent of the demon king.


    Bang


    The Titan''s sword was blocked by the Dragon demon with one hand. Suddenly, a huge force hit the Titan. The Titan was knocked back six or seven steps before it stopped.


    Longmo was a little surprised. At the same time, he looked at his right hand with a bloodstain.


    Although this fragile body has occupied for a long time, it is still not used to it. How can the orc''s fragile body compare with the demon king''s infinite body? At this time, this pain makes the fire demon king angry.


    Boom


    A fire dragon roared out and rushed to the Titan with its teeth and claws. At the same time, the Titan was saturated, and the dark gold sword of his fingers chopped at the fire dragon with an overwhelming momentum.


    In a frenzy, the Titan had broken the flame and killed it. Although there was a flame burning on his body, the Titan didn''t even wrinkle his brow. His spirit was directed at the Dragon demon, and the man and the sword were united and chopped here.


    The Dragon demon''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain. With a wave of his hand, a fire whip like a spirit snake rolled directly to the Titan, which was extremely fast. However, the Tago people were not very fast. They were too strong and not flexible enough. After all, the wound on his hand reminded him that although he was an invincible fire demon king, he didn''t seem to be immune to it Injury, will not die, thousand years of loneliness is terrible, more terrible than death, so let the fire demon king and the Holy See irreconcilable, and learn to endure, is not the death of the body, but the thousand years of accumulated strength waiting for the resurrection of the pain, hard to make the fire demon King change.


    Rub against


    The flame whip circled the Titan and stopped his attack. The whip, like a living creature, produced a great force and was immediately clamped. The armor on the top of the dark gold creaked.


    The Titan held the sword tightly in his hand to resist the torrent of power. By this time, his fire puppets had been solved. The temporary pieces could not be compared with the experienced dark gold soldiers, especially the elite soldiers of the Monta Ellis family, the dark seven stars.


    However, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible, all the seven people were injured to varying degrees. They first solved the enemy with each other, and then attacked at the same time. Obviously, they had quite strict discipline.


    The Dragon devil''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, and his left hand suddenly took a turn, "scum, get out of here!"


    The wall of fire swept out, and the dark seven stars did not dare to meet them, so they could only retreat and dodge.


    "All of you, get out of the way


    The Titan said in a deep voice that his plan had failed. He underestimated the strength of the fire demon king. He thought that the fire demon king after reincarnation was limited by his body, even if he was better than him. With the help of the dark seven stars, the assassin mace of the Monta Ellis family, he could kill the fire demon king. But now, the strength of the seven people can''t help at all, unless he can weaken the strength of the fire demon king to To a certain extent, now, it''s all death.


    The seven did not dare to disobey the orders of their owners and quickly dispersed, but they were still not far away from the war.


    Longmo is too lazy to pay attention to garbage. For him, the people of Saron Empire and Mengjia are the same. It doesn''t matter how much they die. What he is interested in is a little destruction of people or things related to the Holy See.


    And this Titan has it.


    The Titan took a breath, the dark gold beast spirit on his body was constantly burning, and his muscles were exploding and bulging against the shackles of the flame whip.


    "How stupid, the Vatican has not fallen into this situation. Is it ridiculous that the Pope thinks that you can stop me at this level?"


    "To deal with demons of this degree, the Pope is not required to do it in person. I am enough!"


    Boom (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    With the roar of the Titan, the sword in his hand was cut down, and the fire whip on his body exploded. Maybe the Monta Ellis family did not have such a clear way of body building as Zou Liang, but they had their own instinctive set. The Titan montairis has applied this to the extreme, and the dark gold is not the whole of his strength.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~


    Longmo''s eyes are still so disdainful, "humble is always humble."


    You know


    The shadow disappeared, and the Titan lost his target with all his strength. When he reached the dark gold level, he could be said to be invincible for the breath locking. However, in the general sense, the fire demon king was much higher than the realm of Aiolia. Aiolia only absorbed part of the thunder demon king''s power, but he still stayed on the basis of vigorous and vigorous watching and followed the Dragon demon There are essential differences.


    Boom


    The Dragon demon''s claws suddenly swept off, and the Titan dodged with all his strength, but still did not flash. The armor of dark gold was torn like a piece of paper, and the blood spattered, and the whole man flew out.


    Longmo licked his swollen claws, "tut Tut, delicious blood."


    Suddenly, as a flame rushed to the Titan, the wind will be long, the whole shrouded over, and the Titan''s speed is obviously unable to compete with the fire demon king.


    With his eyes closed and his sword tightly in his hand, the Titan Monta Ellis has encountered numerous dangers, and his eyes are definitely not the most dangerous. Only then can he show the limit of his strength.


    Kill ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    but the sword failed again. The level of the top of the dark gold was not enough to catch the fire demon king''s movement. The Dragon demon itself was dark gold, infusing the power of the fire demon king, which was beyond the level of Titan.


    Boom


    The flame enveloped the Titan, burning greedily and devouring it. The beast spirit was being compressed a little bit. The stronger the vitality, the more nourishing the fire demon king was.


    The land trembled with the roaring laughter of the Dragon demon. The battlefield was in the most intense state. The Saron empire''s counter attack also had the posture of destroying the ship. Because the Dragon demon ignited the Anxi fortress, it gave the Saron Empire soldiers great confidence. They superstitious about the national teacher and worshipped the power of the flame.


    However, due to the situation of Titans, the garrison of Anxi fortress was indeed a little lower than that of the past. In the battle of beast God land, the leader''s role was very important.


    Both odona and celi have two levels of influence in the army as Titan.


    O''donna calmly sent out orders. She knew that she must be stable. As long as she was stable, she would have the opportunity. Although she had learned a lot, she still felt that she could not plan strategies like Titan for the first time. However, as the first female general in Mengjia''s history, the president of adventurer''s Association had extraordinary will.


    Just, can Titan really stop the fire demon king?


    Is the Pope unprepared?


    Mortal power, how to deal with such monsters?


    Seeing that the owner was in danger, the dark seven stars still did not dare to move. This was the Monta Ellis family. They spoke their words, and their orders were like mountains.


    Titan''s animal power is being compressed inch by inch, and the dark gold armor can''t play any role in this level of combat.


    This is the strong suppression of the demon king. In fact, the fire demon king has been very depressed. If he was replaced by him in the whole province, this level is just like a mole ant.


    This time, that time.


    Titan''s face is still resolute, long demon''s face with a grim smile, the flame is more prosperous, a little resistance is nothing.


    Titan''s mouth silently read something, the voice is very low When the earth falls into flames When disaster comes Divine power protects


    People can''t understand the intermittent words, but the fire demon king is no stranger, because he hates this paragraph most, which is probably more familiar than the people of the Vatican.


    In the hands of the Titan, there was a red edict, "glory of the beast God!"


    Power poured into the Titan''s body, which was another form of borrowing. The Dragon demon almost instantly dodged from the Titan.


    The Titan''s power, which absorbed the power of the divine, grew at an incredible level.


    Growth Growth.


    The top of the dark gold, the orc''s limit, how many years, no one can cross this limit.


    What is the most important thing for the Monta Ellis family to possess the incomparable solemnity of the holy decree?


    Glory!


    This is the only true meaning of their survival, for which they can give everything.


    Longmo is also stupid. This neuropathy and madman can draw strength in this way. Although he can get instant promotion, he must be disabled even if he is immortal.


    Of course, the demons, who take survival as the first element, can not understand the orcs'' thoughts.


    For orcs, the most precious thing for each person is different.


    No one can shake the glory of Monta Ellis.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ br >


    a force that makes all orcs admire it soars into the sky. It''s animal power, a kind of crystal clear animal power.


    Diamond realm!


    God, beast God, diamond realm, diamond realm!The orcs are crazy and boiling, and Titan montairis, the patron saint of the Empire, the most powerful warrior, shows his true strength.


    Diamond armor warrior!


    the gold armor of Titan Monta Ellis was purified by pure animal power. The glittering diamond armour changed the Titan qualitatively.


    In the past 100 years, the first diamond border warrior appeared in people''s realization.


    His name is Titan montairis!


    Eudona, who felt the power, was completely stunned. There was such a thing, a soldier in diamond realm. Is this the real details of Monta Ellis?


    Somehow, there was infinite courage in her heart.


    "Soldiers, the leader of the Titan army is the first diamond territory soldier in a hundred years, an invincible strong one. We must prove with courage and fearlessness that we are his soldiers, invincible soldiers, and the glory of the beast God!"


    The voice of o''donna resounds through the sky, and the soldiers are shocked one after another. What monsters, human demons, is a fart. They have the patron saint of the Empire, diamond class soldiers!


    Diamond level in today''s beast God continent, is completely God like invincible existence.


    Longmo licked his lips. "Madman, is this diamond class trying to defeat me? It''s really naive. He''s joking about his life. Is it worth it if the Pope gives you any good?"


    Titan''s momentum has been improved in an all-round way. Once the realm is crossed, it is absolutely invincible and terrifying for a strong man of his level. The experience and solid foundation of Monta Ellis family is absolutely a terrible improvement, but he is facing the fire demon king.


    The Titan calmly looked at the Dragon demon and felt the feeling of power rising. For a warrior, Chao Wen Dao Xi could die. This is the assassin mace given to him by the Pope. Only when it is critical can he use it, and only he can bear this kind of instant promotion.


    The power of the Vatican has made it impossible to cross the dark land for ten years.


    Life, for Monta Ellis, has never been a problem.


    You know


    The Titan raised his shining sword and said in a deep voice, "worth it!"


    A sword is cut out. With the same sword, a diamond warrior''s sword is like thunder.


    Boom


    The Dragon demon was knocked out, the flame claws began to bleed, and the Titan was not so good, but it was clear that they were in the same combat level.


    In the eyes of the dark seven stars, there is boundless worship. In the Monta Ellis family, only the strongest can be the head of the house. This is a tradition since ancient times. Even if the outside world is corrupt and decaying, this tradition has never changed in the Monta Ellis family.


    It is a tragedy to be born in the Monta Ellis family in peacetime.


    Born in the montairis family during the war, he is a hero!


    Kill!


    Although the power level is still a little worse than the fire demon king, it is already a combat level, and Titan''s amazing and domineering combat experience has been played incisively and vividly.


    The flash of the Dragon demon is no longer silent. At the moment of its appearance, Titan will be able to reach a gap and attack at that moment in advance. Although it is only a short time, it is enough for the great soldier to make the most rapid response.


    You know


    The burning blood was flying, and the Dragon demon was injured again. He was injured by a humble mortal, which he had never thought of.


    The Titan held the sword seriously, and his mind completely locked the Dragon demon. There was nothing else in his heart. Everything was for the glory of Monta Ellis that would never fall.


    Long Mo finally changed his color because he just wanted to swallow others. He was afraid of death. He never wanted to return to the dark and desolate space and bear the endless indifference. However, Titan was different. He didn''t want to fight for his life, not to defeat the enemy.


    A brave, a warrior, fearless!


    This is the true strength of the montairis family!


    The Dragon demon is in the air, but the shining sword has been killed. It seems that it is going to create a new world.


    You know


    When the light flashed, there was a huge crack in the Dragon demon''s body, and the blood gushed wildly, while the flame of the Dragon demon was completely chopped and scattered.


    On the one hand, he uses his power carefully and is afraid to overdo it. On the other hand, he is reckless and releases his life.


    The most terrifying sword.


    The ground explodes and the demons disperse.


    The Dragon demon sent out a shrill scream, and the whole man flew into the air. The burning blood was like a spark in the air. The archer''s bow and arrow went after his life, but he still could not hurt the seriously injured fire demon king, only Titan montairis.


    The psychic warrior of diamond realm.


    This sword is undoubtedly the strongest sword of Mengjia in the past 100 years.


    The Dragon demon in the air burst up a blood mist and disappeared.


    Demons have only themselves, they have to survive, they can never understand orcs.


    Inside the fortress, the soldiers who were awed by the monster sent out loud cheers. The God of war was invincible in the world.


    However, the dark seven stars found something wrong, and immediately surrounded them. The Titan was about to spray out and swallow down."The news of my death must be sealed off. Eudona, head of the new army of the Legion of glory, tells Peloponnesian that he is the new master of Monta Ellis!"


    Titan was holding his breath to frighten away the Dragon demon. To enhance his strength by force is to pay a price. When the Pope handed over the decree to him, he had already made it clear that the use was death.


    But he had to use it.


    With that, a generation of strong men, Mengjia''s first diamond warrior, died, just as he said, the glory of Monta Ellis family is immortal. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Dark Seven Star strong endure the grief in the heart, the strongest dark seven star first Molun sky holding the Titan, step by step, as if the Titan was just injured.


    Far away in the new life of God''s grace, Peloponnesian was leading the army to hunt down the wild orcs. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Shake your head! Kill the enemy! Keep looking at the sky


    The motto of the Monta Ellis family: never let sadness get in the way.


    Looking forward to the moon, the old and the young looking up at the starry sky, it seems very lonely and helpless.


    "I''m afraid your plan is going to fail, grandfather." Qingya said with a little regret that among the three empires, Hannibal''s Xuanye is the real Imperial Star. Hannibal''s national strength is at its peak, and it is not too much to be able to compete with the mainland with the strength of a country. However, crape myrtle star has its own destiny and all evils do not invade. It has been confirmed that the master of Saron empire is the fire demon king. The remaining Prince fengtuo of wind kingdom is the most hidden one, but Qing Dynasty Ya or personal danger has been confirmed.


    Otherwise, it would be too trifling to be defeated so easily with the strength of looking forward to the moon.


    The fact that she verified also made bluffing evil and the Pope have to act immediately. It is precisely because of this that Mengjia has the power of World War I. otherwise, Mengjia, who is in internal chaos, may have been defeated in a mess.


    Bluffing evil mouth showed a trace of inexplicable smile, "we are just spectators, tracking the fate of the track, do not need to impose responsibility, against heaven to change fate, should do, the rest of the only leave to fate."


    "Grandfather, I think that as Yi Shu Shi, I have the responsibility and obligation to do something. Although we can''t stop the catastrophe, we should also speed up the end of the war."


    Said Qingya.


    "Hehe, what do you think should be done?" Bluffing evil said that the image of troubled times is becoming more and more obvious, which can not be stopped, and the situation is very bad.


    "Although the overall situation of the world can not be changed, in fact, you have a variable, but it is not used well now."


    Said Qingya.


    "You mean the battle of heaven?"


    "Yes, granddad, your purpose is to attract the attention of the strong and give Mengjia enough preparation time. But it is obvious that Xuanye has seen through it, so he launched an attack in advance. In fact, the battle of heaven has lost its significance. These strong men can''t ignore the key battle because of the poor ten places."


    Qingya said that this was the place where bluffing was helpless. The thunder and rain were small, and the prosperity of Tongtian realm at the beginning gave bluffing a puzzle. That is, everyone was actively preparing. In fact, on the contrary, they improved their equipment and strength not for the battle of Tongtian, but for the upcoming continental war.


    Fortunately, Benedict XV''s plan was carried out very quickly. If he failed to communicate with the consul, he would not know what he was like now.


    "In fact, we should help Hannibal to make the world belong to the real strong, and the war can end in the shortest time."


    Qingya continued, and only a new generation like her would say so, because she had no special feelings for the Holy See.


    Bluffing evil shook his head. "The significance of Mengjia''s existence is higher than that of Hannibal. Once the goal of war is lost, this kind of power will fall into civil strife."


    "Ha ha, grandfather, this is just a guess. Why do we have to support Mengjia? I think we should give everyone a fair chance. We are not subordinates of the Holy See. As long as we are not dominated by the demon clan, we are all orcs. Who says that we can''t have a better ending?"


    Qingya said that she did not approve of helping Mengjia in this way. Hannibal had already shown the image of the king of the mainland, and Xuanye was quite domineering. A powerful and unified land of beast gods would have a new look.


    As for bluffing evil, it is unnecessary to worry about it.


    It''s the natural law that separation must be combined and unity must be separated for a long time. As long as the demon clan is not allowed to make waves, it''s OK.


    "After all that said, just say what you think." Bluffing evil looks at her granddaughter, who has grown up a lot. The new generation has new ideas. She thinks it''s normal. What she says has certain truth. Of course, she also has her own persistence.


    "It''s meaningless to cancel the battle of Tongtian. We should open up the road of Tongtian so that everyone who is strong in Tongtian can have a try. Everyone who enters tongtianjing should get such an opportunity, including you and me!"


    Said Qingya.


    Bluffing evil body a shock, "this is too playful, Tongtian realm is full of danger, not the fate of people, can not break through."


    "Granddad, you are not a beast God. Every strong man in the heaven has his own thoughts, dangers and opportunities. Which is important should be decided by them. Our responsibility is to provide an opportunity at the right time, not to make a decision for them!"


    Qingya said, "we look at the moon and look at the sky, but we are not occupying it. We show our sense of existence through this privilege. Grandfather, the times have changed."


    Chixie did not say a word. He looked at the elegance and looked at the sky. Did the times really change? Just like he and Benedict XV, maybe they were ambitious and wanted to do something to make the world work their way, but it was just their wishful thinking.Perhaps bluffing is easier and easier to see than the Pope.


    At this time, the confused star in the sky burst out a strong light, suddenly approached a star nearby, and then the light was shining everywhere. The approaching star lost its light and became a meteor sliding across the sky.


    This is only completed in an instant, but it brings a strong shock of bluffing evil and elegance.


    In addition to the fierce confrontation between the original emperor stars representing the Pope to dominate the starry sky, the performance of confused stars has always been very weak. Who would have thought that such a fierce force suddenly burst out to directly wipe out the greedy wolves among the wolves.


    "Greedy wolf star fell, it seems that this should not exist Arthur is really very incredible."


    Qingya is surprised to say that there has never been such a performance in history. There may be a moment of light, but it will soon disappear. I have heard that some confused stars can occupy the main star position.


    Bluffing evil smile, deeply inhaled a cigarette bag, "elegant, you are looking forward to Taiwan moon new successor, you do what you want to do, I am old, should retire."


    "Grandfather..."


    Bluffing evil smile, "believe in yourself, let people control their own destiny, we are just spectators, should not make too many decisions."


    The brilliant fortress, nebello''s state seems not to be in the war in general, there is a kind of calm general demeanor, even William can''t help but admire nebello''s mastery of the war rhythm.


    Feng Tuo, the prince of the country of wind, has been called a military genius since he was a child. He has done a good job in strategy. He has been defused by nebello. The Knights'' army has not achieved any extreme results. However, fengtuo on the opposite side is at a loss. Up to now, both sides have lost a lot of losses, but the country of wind has no way to win the brilliant fortress.


    "Nebello, when can we take the initiative to attack? Fengtuo is going crazy. He killed him when he was ill. I heard that Titans in Anxi battlefields were victorious and striding forward. If he takes the lead, we will be defeated."


    A little bit better, Greg wants to fight for credit again. As nebello said, there is something wrong with this guy''s overall view.


    At this time, William came in, "commander of the army, just came the news that the commander of the Titan Monta Ellis army entered the diamond territory, seriously damaged the national division Longmo, and the Saron Empire sneaked in at night, causing heavy casualties on both sides."


    William''s face was heavy, and there was no smile at all. Greg was startled, and all the cups in his hands fell down. "Diamond State?"??? I''ll do it, Monta Ellis, these lunatics


    Nebeiro''s eyes were full of worry. "It seems that the situation of Fort Anxi is very dangerous. What order does your majesty have?"


    "The damage of Longmo is unknown, but our situation is not optimistic. Once Anxi fortress is broken, your majesty will be attacked." Said William.


    Nebeiro nodded. "I know, but the country of wind needs to be more powerful. We need to look for fighters. We can''t act blindly."


    Only Mr. Greg couldn''t figure out. Didn''t the Titan enter the diamond level and hit the enemy leader heavily. This is a good thing.


    However, Greg quickly reflected that Titan used some secret method to force up his strength, because the enemy was too strong.


    I''m afraid Titan is half dead or dead now, while the longdemon is only injured. It''s hard to say the extent of injury. The Anxi battlefield has reached a very serious situation.


    The military quality of the Saron empire is not so good. The commanding ability of the Dragon demon is also a scum, but it can''t hold the Dragon demon. He is not an ordinary person, but a fire demon king who can reverse the war situation.


    What does nebeiro think? William and Greg do not know, can be sure that the brilliant fortress is solid, and nebeiro, who has been inherited by the Vatican, is not afraid of fengtuo, but what about the fire in the backyard?


    The Pope meant that he should take the initiative to attack and solve the problem as soon as possible, but he would not accept the orders of the emperor outside.


    William was unable to oppress nebeiro, the main generals of the Cavaliers were nebello''s men.


    "How''s the Doran battlefield?" Asked nebeiro, suddenly jumping off the subject.


    After waiting for a long time, William could only swallow his saliva. "The Doran battlefield is relatively remote, and the information transmission is relatively slow. Because there is no fortress to guard, the situation is more difficult now. Besides, there are some new soldiers in Dolan city. As long as they can keep it, it will be good."


    William obviously thought that nebeiro wanted to send troops from Doran city. Isn''t this bullshit? The core forces of the Empire were taken away by the orcs, knights and glory legions. It''s hard enough for Arthur to take a group of garbage to resist the wild madman. At this time, if he was to be sent to Anxi fortress, it would be his life.


    Nebello nodded. "Fighters are to be searched for. We can''t attack blindly. Lord William, you know that we can only defend at present. If we divide troops to Anxi fortress, it''s too dangerous to drink poison to quench thirst. My opinion is that we should resist the internal conscription first. Maybe it won''t be long before we can open up the situation."


    That''s what nabello said. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    With the war going on, nebello''s power penetration is extremely rapid, and William really underestimated nebello''s means.


    "Lord William, we can''t tear down the east wall to pay Paul. At this time, we need the courage of the Monta Ellis family to work out a miracle here. As long as we can resist, we will win!"


    Greg started to help. He didn''t care about other places.


    At this time, Zou Liang, Murphy, and Peloponnesian attacked from the three lines, and the soldiers of the Burning Legion, who had held back for a long time, were finally given a chance to vent their anger. The news of victory was blocked by Zou Liang, which was also the result of Zou Liang''s comprehensive results. Although aoria was dead, the old fox, Starley, of the original wild five tyrants, took over the army, and Zou Liang could not release the fox Mountain, wilderness, although suffered a heavy setback, but the main force is still, if you can not give them a heavy blow, the Burning Legion dare not leave Doran city.


    After spending so much time in Mengjia, Zou Liang has learned to endure, and this is also the best chance to temper the army.


    War can not only make soldiers mature, but also make generals mature. Feng town and Qiufeng town have returned to the hands of Dolan city and have become ruins. However, as long as someone can rebuild it, Zou Liang does not hope that the city that has worked hard to build will encounter danger here, and the wilderness must be destroyed.


    Starry retreated with the remains of the wild, with less than 200000 left. The dead died, the escaped, the captured and the captured. However, after all, starry was a wild old fox. In the case of the death of the other four tyrants, starry was also popular.


    "King, the Burning Legion is in pursuit. We must find a way. It''s not a thing to go on like this!"


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, Starley used the savage old ministers to clean up the demon clan. The king of thunder demon returned to his soul state, and his strength decreased greatly. Of course, starry always used Yin. He poisoned them first, and then he poured them in. There was no room for the demon clan to play. Naturally, the barbarian soldiers had long been unhappy with these demon clans, Aoli As soon as Ya died, he became a demon.


    "The wilderness is our place. We withdraw all the way to the depths of the wilderness. I don''t believe Arthur can do anything to us in the big scheme."


    "The king is wise and wise. If it were not for Eurasia, we would not have suffered such a disastrous defeat!"


    At that time, a crowd of flattery, starry is happy, he finally got today, who laughs last who is the winner.


    This was the strategy of starry. He forced him to be strong. The moon shone on the river. When all the strong men died, it was his turn. Now he became the most worthy ruler of the wilderness, and there was no one who threatened him.


    Although many people died, Starley''s ambition was not outside. As long as he could dominate the wilderness, the wilderness was wilderness. How good it was to live in autumn. Why take such a risk.


    This is also the mentality of the savages who suffer continuously.


    "Report, king, no good, no good!"


    A soldier rushed in.


    "Panic, the Legion is at least a few decades away from us." Starley is a little unhappy. After becoming a king, he will also have the tyranny of the king. These kids are too unruly.


    "No, no, no, the king, the werewolves, the werewolves have come from behind us, and many of our camps have been destroyed."


    "What!"


    Starley suddenly stood up and the nest was brought to his feet. How could this be possible!


    "It''s impossible. Snow wolf Town has been under our surveillance. How can an army come out and go deep into our territory?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true. In fact, it started long ago, but Eurasia That bastard won''t let it spread. What he says can''t affect the morale of the army. He needs to keep up with it. "


    Starley is wilting. When he thinks of the beauty and treasure of the leader camp, Starley is heartbroken. He can bear to have these things for a long time. Now that the old nests have been taken, there are pursuers in front of them and intercepted later. What should we do?


    Head to head with the Burning Legion?


    A lot of battles happened along the way, but the barbarians were scared. A deep fear was in the heart of the barbarians, but no one dared to come out. But it was Arthur. The Hebrew might really have the protection of the beast God. Eurasia was as powerful as the God of thunder, so he cut off his head. Moreover, Arthur seemed to like to chop people''s heads.


    Everyone''s necks are chilly at the thought of it.


    "King, what shall we do, or shall we surrender?"


    Starry''s face was gloomy. "Cast your face, we are at odds with the wilderness. You think they will let us go. Hum, I really think we are in a dead end. The agreement of attacking Mengjia from all sides is still there. We still have a way. That is to turn to Hannibal. Hannibal can really look like a king


    The country of wind is not optimistic. Even if it is stronger than the wilderness, it is not much better. But Hannibal is different. It is the real king. Starry has been to Hannibal and knows how terrible and powerful Hannibal empire is. Since he wants to hold his legs, he should find a rough one.


    Starry is also a ruthless man. He doesn''t want to fight at all when he is attacking from front to back. This is a battle that must be lost. He wants to keep his strength. The more chips he has, the better his treatment will be when he joins in."The whole army immediately retreats in Hannibal''s direction, throwing away all the heavy things, and advancing at full speed!"


    "The king is wise!"


    At the thought of Doran city with its strong walls and these despicable believers, they were convulsed. At the command of retreat, the savage orcs were also excited. It was more exciting to run for their lives than to play for their lives.


    Zou Liang was eating food for the army. He chased after him all the way. The soldiers didn''t have much rest. They held back their strength for once and for all.


    A shadow fell.


    "Master, Lord Gina has sent information that the enemy retreats eastward in the direction of Hannibal empire. Lord HaiHou has destroyed the wild chief camp, and the battle has been fruitful."


    Zou Liang has to make a choice. Should he continue to pursue or what to do?


    Attack Hannibal Empire?


    The risk was too high, and he was in a hurry, and he didn''t bring any siege equipment.


    "Let Murphy continue to pursue the wild army, continue to expand the results of the war, Peloponnesian confluence with HaiHou, completely destroy the main base areas in the wilderness, take what you can, and destroy all that you can''t take away!"


    "Yes."


    Zou Liang looked at the grassland in the distance. In fact, he liked the wild scenery very much. Unfortunately, it was a battlefield. Kindness to the enemy was cruel to himself. Such a thorough destruction could not be relieved even if the wild orcs came back for a while.


    Ten years east and ten years west of the river, when the wilderness kept burning, killing and robbing Doran City, it was time to pay off the debt.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to do it himself, but Peloponnesian, who was born in the Monta Ellis family, would certainly do it very well.


    After completing the order, Zou Liangze led the Chinese army back to Dolan city. At this stage of Duolan''s battle, it was a victory. Although it can''t be said that it was a complete victory, the enemy did not have a chance for a while.


    Avellan is just a small soldier, a messenger. He rides his horse all the way to spread the news of victory. This is his mission. It is his duty and his glory to deliver the news of victory to his most respected leader.


    When the horse was tired, he ran and kept running, even if it was a minute. He wanted to tell Doran, his brothers and sisters, that they had won.


    The body is tired, and there is will, and he runs tirelessly until he sees Dolan city.


    The soldiers on the watch tower saw averan at a glance and rushed down.


    Avellan was shaking when he saw his own man, and the soldiers helped him.


    "Great victory, Lord Arthur is about to win Spin


    Then he passed out.


    The soldiers below immediately waved their arms, "the Lord is about to triumph, triumph!"


    The cheers of victory resounded through Dolan city. It was an incredible victory


    The Burning Legion, which had become a minor army, beat back the wilderness. To be exact, it was not repulsion, but a great victory. The enemy was defeated and defeated.


    In the view of Dolan City, victory is both joyful and natural. People rush to the streets to embrace and cheer. The young men on the street can embrace beautiful girls. Today, he will never get a loud slap in the face and even achieve a wonderful marriage.


    As long as the spirit of Doran is integrated, it can produce a strong fighting force.


    The news of victory began to spread around, and people who wanted to escape from other places would have a headache.


    However, the good news of the victory has not yet reached the capital, but a bad news has clouded the capital.


    The fortress Anxi of Titan montairis is lost!


    Although the leader of the Titan army marched into diamond territory, he was seriously injured and died in the first battle with the Saron empire. The most terrible thing is that Longmo, the national division of Saron, came back after three days as if he had not been hurt at all. The fire rain he summoned completely destroyed the morale of the glorious army, and the death of Titan directly led to failure.


    After the war, both sides paid a heavy price, but the fortress was no longer available. With more than 100000 pieces of remains, the commander of odona''s army and deputy commander of Saily began to retreat like Mengjia.


    The war finally turned. The Saron Empire occupied Anxi fortress. The Mengjia empire was like a beauty stripped of clothes. What can resist his invasion?


    The first to bear the brunt is Shenyue Province, where Anxi fortress is located. Odona retreats to the city of Bodo, organizing a second line of defense and asking for support at the same time.


    Long Mo, the national master of the Saron Empire, led more than 200000 troops into Anxi fortress. At the same time, the support corps of the Saron Empire were also following up. Mengjia was defeated for the first time in a thousand years. The morale of the Saron empire was greatly boosted, and the influence of Longmo was unprecedented.


    Of course, the supreme power displayed by the grand master Longmo was also honored as the God of fire by the generals of the Saron empire!


    Vulcan religion had already appeared in the Saron Empire, and the Vulcan worshipped Longmo as their God.


    In Bodo City, eudona and Sally are frowning. They can''t imagine that the power of the Dragon demon is so strong that they can''t believe it. They were hurt by the diamond level soldiers and recovered in three days. No one in the city can compete with the Dragon demon. However, the Dragon demon learned well this time and did not land on the ground and released fire rain in the air In particular, the attacks near the city walls prevented the soldiers from making the best defense, while the Saron Empire had high morale. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In this case, the weakness of the Mengjia empire over the years broke out in an all-round way, and problems such as the uneven quality of soldiers broke out, and deserters began to appear.


    O''donna''s retreat is also a last resort, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed, and Sally agrees.


    But in fact, they made a very serious mistake.


    At this time, we have to stand by, even if we fight to one soldier.


    Unfortunately, Titan has been killed. Everyone has a different understanding of war.


    O''donna and Sally feel that Mengjia is their world, slowly consuming the enemy, but ignoring, defeat like a mountain.


    "Commander of o''donna''s army, the letter for help has been sent to the imperial capital. We need to gather more legions, especially to find a solution to the Dragon demon!"


    Sally is also anxious these days.


    "It''s really impossible. Let''s retreat again. There''s not enough troops at present."


    O''donna also had a headache. "I told the adventurers'' guild that the adventurers had taken part in the war. The land behind them was Mengjia. We had no choice but to retreat. We had to rely on the city defense to fight."


    "But..."


    Sally laughs bitterly, even the fortress of war can not resist, let alone a city.


    At this time, the herald of the Holy See arrived.


    "O''donna, on behalf of the commander of the army, you will take over the head of the brilliant Legion. Seli will be the head of the second army. Reinforcements will arrive soon. Those who retreat will be punished as treason."


    This is the final order of the Pope.


    O''donna and Sally can only take orders, but they have no idea how to fight this war.


    Their strength is not weak, but unfortunately, they all lack one thing, that is faith!


    The victory of Dolan city also spread to the imperial capital, but it was unable to disperse the haze of the loss of Anxi fortress. People were a little confused. Why did the diamond level invincible soldiers suddenly fall from the peak of victory, and this fall was hell.


    Arthur''s army was defeated, but his army was defeated.


    Now the province of God''s grace has become the safest place for the Empire. Doran city will be the last place affected by the war, even if the whole Mengjia is occupied.


    Those who moved away from Doran can even cry this time. At this time, people are especially superstitious. Dolan city has no solid city defense, but can withstand the wild army. Why, it is a city protected by God, a real city that never sets sun.


    Now a corner of the unbreakable Empire has been broken through. Shenyue province is exposed to the army of the Saron Empire, which is the second. Now the most worrying thing is the central battlefield where the Pope is. If the Saron Empire raids from behind, it will be really over.


    The Pope of the fortress sighed.


    The strength of Hannibal''s empire has been fully seen in the war of so many days. If the war does not change, Mengjia will be in danger.


    Now Mengjia is like a bluff paper tiger. Some of them are just the glory of history and the past. Once the enemy knows his real situation, the real crisis will come.


    Benedict Ma XV did not expect that the fire demon king could still use such power from the human body, which was really in short supply.


    Knights against the country of wind, and wind demon king fengtuo, it is good to have a stable situation now. Nabello also said that he could not be reinforced, and Benedict XV could not say anything. No matter whether he was really powerless or not, he could only rely on himself.


    The savage victory was a surprise. Benedict XV knew exactly what the Burning Legion was like. But was the wilderness too weak to defeat the barbarian army?


    It is obviously not the parallel goods that can let the wind country fail. However, Arthur''s leadership and command ability are sufficient.


    Bluffing evil also retreated, the old generation is gradually being eliminated, bluffing evil can retreat, but he can not, he is the Pope.


    "Give me the order to reorganize the army. Tomorrow, I will fight Xuanye Hannibal!"


    Benedict XV has come to have to fight.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Bott respectfully said that when the War reached this stage, the pope had to do something, or he would not be able to defend it.


    Nevero, the brilliant fortress, does not want to support the soldiers and self-respect, but is helpless. The pressure of the expansion of the wind is great. The separation of troops can not solve the problem, but will weaken his own strength. The victory or defeat of this war is not in Saron, nor is it with him, but with the Pope. As long as the Pope can win, other places will win It''s no use.


    "How can I feel that the wind direction is not good. If we go on like this, we will be attacked by both sides?"


    After the loss of Fort ansey, Greg''s confidence plummeted and he didn''t know what to do.


    Nebeiro sighed, "the pope must use real strength, but in the face of Hannibal''s strength, who will win and who will lose will only be in the art of May 5. The Pope will win and the Saron empire will not be a problem."The latter half of nebello didn''t say that if the main battlefield was lost, Mengjia would be doomed.


    If he does, nebeiro will have to take the brilliant fortress as the center, cover a province, and think about other ways. This strength will become the most important force.


    "I can''t think of it. That eoria is not the king of thunder demon. How could he be killed by Arthur? It''s a ghost!" Greg started spitting again.


    Nebeiro was not surprised. He had enough confidence in fengtuo. The problems faced by Titan were not a problem for him. The Saron Empire did not really pay attention to nebello. The military strength was very weak, but the death of Titan and the psychological war of the Dragon demon played a role. Facing him, he had enough confidence to kill the other side.


    It is just that nebero does not want to be cannon fodder. Of course, he hopes to inherit Mengjia, but he is not willing to make efforts until the situation is clear.


    Feng Tuo on the opposite side is probably holding the same idea. Although the two sides are having a good fight, they actually belong to the thunder and the heavy rain is small


    among the four demon kings, the fire demon king is irascible and radical, and the wind demon king is the most calm and conceited one. Although the thunder demon king is impatient, he has no lack of wisdom. Aoria is also a character. He did not expect that he would be so unbearable in the face of Arthur A blow, nebeiro also a little puzzled, but due to the results of the two battlefields, also forced the Pope can not wait.


    The Pope is waiting for the outcome of the other three battlefields, and then he is working. The current situation forces him to do something first. In a way, this situation is what nebello wants to see most.


    For strength and situation measurement, everyone has his own sand table.


    Others can wait, but Benedict XV can''t, because he is the pope!


    The most crucial battle of the war appeared. Xuanye accepted the challenge of the Pope. Hannibal was not afraid to fight. Xuanye wanted to defeat Mengjia completely because he had the strength to defeat the strongest army of the Holy See and complete the final transformation of Hannibal''s army.


    The strong are stronger in the challenge.


    In the camp, Xuanye looks at hundreds of generals above Jinyao level. "Tomorrow, we are on the top of the glorious bench of the holy see for thousands of years. Are you confident?"


    All people''s eyes are burning with the strongest sense of war. The prestige and mystery of the Holy See can no longer stop the most surging hearts of these powerful men.


    At daybreak, the assembly bugle sounded all over the sky, Hannibal''s legions lined up in order, and the opposite Pope''s Legion also walked out of the fortress. This will be a battle recorded in history.


    Xuanye takes the lead, followed by rows of dark gold soldiers, Jinyao soldiers, who are bloodthirsty for Hannibal''s soldiers in the war.


    On the other hand, the order order order of the Holy See, which is famous all over the world, has also come out, which is a symbol of invincibility.


    In the battle led by the Pope himself, there has never been defeat. Jihad is glory.


    The millions of troops facing each other have a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Xuanye Hannibal''s heart is also full of passion. Hannibal''s dream for generations is about to come true. He will defeat Mengjia and the Vatican, and achieve great achievements. From now on, Hannibal will replace the Holy See and become the king of the world.


    "Warriors of Hannibal, today, here, we will conquer the world!"


    Xuanye raises his sword, and the soldiers behind him rush to the sky like waves.


    Hannibal''s momentum and strength had reached an unstoppable peak, and there was nothing to stop them in the land of beast gods.


    The Pope looked at the army in front of him. Behind him were the Knights of holy war of the inner court, Bixiu and other generals, as well as the order of knights trained by the holy see in secret. This war must be faced, even if it was to sacrifice one''s life.


    As Pope, he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    As the Pope began to fly, his body began to shine, Hannibal''s tidal cry hit him like a wave of air, while the Pope''s wrinkled face began to unfold, and time flowed back on the Pope. Benedict XV seemed to have returned to the peak of his thirties.


    Yes, it''s youth, it''s power.


    That''s the Holy See, which is the spokesman of God - the pope!


    The Pope''s Scepter pointed to the enemy, and the earth trembled for a moment.


    Hannibal''s Legion had begun, but the pope had no orders to attack.


    "Any heresy will accept the wrath of God!"


    The voice spread unimpeded throughout the battlefield, nothing could be stopped, and with the Pope''s anger, the earth trembled, Hannibal''s knights of the vanguard tumbled, the earth cracked, as if feeling the Pope''s anger.


    "I say that the firm believer will be glorified by the beast God!"


    The scepter points to the sky. The sky covered by the clouds of war pours out golden light, which sprinkles on the soldiers one by one, and the strength rises from the bottom of my heart.


    "The glory of the beast God!"


    "The glory of the beast God!"


    All of them pulled out their swords, and the roaring army pressed against the enemy.They are the invincible holy see. They represent the will of God.


    This is the first war that will determine the fate of the mainland, and the curtain has finally opened. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    (armed storm) the divine power shown by the Pope greatly inspired the morale of the orcs. Benedict XV, like a flag, also greatly shocked Hannibal''s steed. Is this papal power?


    Out of Hannibal''s cavalry came an army of monsters, the Legion of bimont!


    The Holy See, once famous all over the world, also has such an army, but now the Holy See has been unable to form a decent bimont army. If the number is not enough, it will have no effect.


    Hannibal, on the other hand, formed an army of 5000 bimounts, in which golden bimounts were rare, more than ten!


    This is Hannibal. This is hard power.


    The Legion''s head is just like the chopper!


    Dajin led the army of bimon and rushed in. On bimon, there were two hunting shadows. They hid and killed on both sides of bimon. They were invincible.


    Xuanye looks at the pope in the air and sighs that the power of the Pope is more powerful than human power.


    "Your Highness, it''s about time we started."


    After Xuanye, there are five dark gold strongmen of bismai.


    "Wait."


    Xuanye shakes his head. The Pope is really powerful, but Xuanye can feel that after using such power, the Pope has lost his calm.


    In fact, before the war, the most worrying thing is the papal''s mastery of the Holy See''s secret arts. But after the war, it''s just like that. The Pope is indeed a thousand enemies, so what?


    The impact of bimon''s army made the orc army a little confused, and made some changes in the local situation.


    The Pope, who was in the air, apparently observed the whole battle situation. It was what the Pope wanted to do to strike Hannibal''s sharp knife and frustrate their offensive.


    The Pope''s Scepter suddenly pointed at the position of the Legion of bimon and inserted it into the orc Legion. The land where bimon was located suddenly exploded, and some bimons who could not dodge fell directly into the abyss.


    Big gold suddenly darts from the crack, a pair of big copper bell like eyes staring at the Pope, roaring up to the sky, followed by bimon behind the earth shaking roar.


    The Legion of bimon rushed towards the Pope, and behind him were Jinyao bimon and a large number of silver beamons. They were all crazy, following the figure of Da Jin. Once they were mad, they ignored everything.


    Death and power may cause others to retreat, but only to arouse bimon''s anger.


    Looking at the direction of the torrent, Xuanye''s mouth shows a smile. He is very proud. His soldiers are not frightened by the Pope. That''s all. If we do this, the victory of the battle has been achieved. How many times can the Pope exert such great power?


    The crux of the Legion is not to rely on the Pope. The most important thing is that they don''t rely on the Pope. The most important thing is that they don''t rely on the Pope.


    Dajin killed a soldier, grabbed his spear, and hurled it at the pope in the air. Other bimounds also had a model. Suddenly, hundreds of guns or swords were thrown at the Pope, which was much more powerful than bows and arrows.


    The Pope''s Scepter was suddenly lit. There was a loud noise in the air. The ripples exploded. All the weapons were shattered to powder. At the same time, the scepter was knocked down again.


    Dajin''s area collapsed suddenly, and several golden beamons were smashed to the ground.


    Around the beast God Legion Knights cut over, but as soon as the shadow darted out, only snow, ghost shadow appeared.


    A lot of money, directly earned.


    "Throw me up!"


    The ghost shadow said, assassinating the Pope is probably the highest honor of every shadow hunter.


    "Good!"


    With the strength of ghost shadow, it is not qualified to make the first attack. However, the Pope''s power is obviously weakened a lot. Otherwise, this is enough to kill them, instead of simply smashing them to the ground.


    In the face of the omnipotent Pope, there is no effect in hiding traces. If he wants to come, he will be the most ruthless.


    Years of tacit understanding, let them always make the best cooperation.


    With a roar, the ghost shadow rushed to the pope in the air like a shell.


    Some people say that great people make history.


    But it''s the little people who often change history.


    At this time, the Pope was really angry. He exerted so many powerful forces, but the orcas still did not show any strength. Besides the initial panic, the enemy quickly stabilized.


    Just a moment of trance, warning signs appear, a dark shadow toward him swept over.


    Almost subconsciously, the divine power blows away


    The blood splashed, and the ghost shadow was shocked by the divine power, almost shaking out all the internal organs of the ghost shadow, but the ghost shadow''s mouth showed a trace of excitement, because the Pope was also injured!


    The blood of gold drips from the corner of the Pope''s mouth, anger, it is boundless anger.


    The ghost shadow''s body falls towards Meng Jia. It will fall down. No matter whether he is golden or dark, he will be chopped into meat paste, but ghost shadow doesn''t care. It''s worth it!Boom


    A huge figure rushed over, the ghost shadow fell to the ground, and countless swords seemed to be blocked by a figure, fleeing with blood.


    Dajin let out a roar, grabbed the ghost shadow and threw it out. In mid air, the golden thread of the ghost shadow shot out and caught Dajin''s paw. As soon as he landed, he pulled it suddenly. Before Dajin was chopped into meat sauce, Dajin took a stick and turned it into a golden ball and rolled out.


    Only the tacit understanding between the two can escape in such a crisis.


    At this time, Xuanye nodded, "just hurt the enemy, do it!"


    Behind him, the dark gold fighter of bismarch disappeared and killed the Pope.


    Ghost shadow does not hurt the Pope seriously, but it makes the myth of the Pope invincible appear flaw. He is not immortal, nor God, but a mortal.


    The five dark Kim bismas joined hands to use the no air war song and did not take the initiative to attack. From the attack just now, we can see that the Pope''s control area is weakening.


    Benedict Ma XV obviously found this too. He spent his life in exchange for this power. After all, his body was not really at its peak. He was very old.


    "I said, the divine power is like the sea, the offender will die!"


    The golden light burst out, but the five bismas immediately dodged. Now they can feel the so-called divine power. There is a bismai who has not flashed in the past, entangled by the golden light and explodes in an instant.


    The other four insisted on the no air battle song, and the following battles were in a mess. The dark gold warriors of bismarch did not fight the Pope directly, but harassed and avoided the great prophecy released by the Pope. With the weakening of the Pope''s power, the great prophecy was no longer without trace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    When he killed another dark Kim bismai, the Pope sighed that Hannibal was more powerful than he had imagined, and he would stay here if he went on.


    The pope had to fly to the center of the orcs and return to his own camp, and Hannibal''s side immediately became very powerful when the Pope withdrew. Some of them yelled wildly that Benedict XV had escaped and so on, which disturbed the morale of the army.


    The victory or defeat was in a flash. If Benedict XV could maintain such a strong position all day, even if the orcs could not win, they would not lose too much. However, as soon as they retreated, the strength gap between the two sides would come out and a bloody battle would be fought in a dark and dark way until dark.


    Although the two sides paid tribute to the war, they all knew that the orc army suffered heavy losses and countless casualties. Although Hannibal also suffered a lot of casualties, it was definitely not as serious as the orc Legion.


    This was undoubtedly a great victory for Hannibal, who had already occupied the dominant forces. After the heavy damage to the orcs, the situation had begun to fall one-sided.


    However, within mongja, the news of the Pope''s great victory was coming, and Hannibal was about to be defeated. He demanded that the Senate immediately recruit new troops to support the city of poto, thus blocking the army of the Saron empire.


    At this time, Dolan city was full of people. Important figures from the surrounding provinces, including the surrounding provinces, came to visit the commander of Arthur''s army.


    If we fail, we don''t need to say anything. We have won. No doubt, in this large area of the south, Arthur is the most important person to speak. There is no army in any shaman or governor.


    In this war, Zou Liang also completed the control of the Burning Legion.


    He plundered the wilderness, basically brought back all the wealth that Aiolia had seized, and there were a large number of wild slaves, which made Zou Liang''s strength unprecedented.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of the whole army was very vigorous, full of confidence, and victory was undoubtedly the most convincing.


    With the return of Murphy and Peloponnesian troops, the Burning Legion can celebrate its victory.


    If we fail, we need soldiers without soldiers, and we need food without food. Now we have won. We have to send money and grain one after another.


    this is the status quo of Mongol Jia, and the front is urgent, but the rear is unable to give any strength. The nobles and landlords everywhere can vigorously preserve their strength. Zou Liang also feels very awesome, but the cold feet are not cold for a day. If he is naive to change, he can only take himself in.


    At this time, Zou Liang will not refuse these people''s surrender and the idea of seeking refuge. The Burning Legion needs to be stronger and stronger. It is not enough to rely on the support of Dolan city and Subaru alone.


    Now Dolan city has become the center of the southern province. The other three battlefields are either in the middle or in the north, and they can not affect the south for a time.


    The nobles and landlords used to need a leader, especially in the case of continuous wars in other places, they needed a strong man to speak, and they were used to obeying the strong.


    And Arthur is a worthy strong man.


    The town hall was very lively, and the victory was of great significance. It can be said that from then on, the wilderness was finished. It would be good for Dolan not to trouble them.


    This is also the post-war discussion on merit and province. Zou shenku has never been stingy and highly praised the generals.


    Murphy and Peloponnesian are needless to say. In addition to their own brothers, such as the experts brought by balote, Zou Liang naturally needs to give a good expression. In this war, their help is really very important. If someone is willing to stay, he will naturally be entrusted with an important task. Of course, it is a great reward. People who come here to help may not be aimed at this, but Zou Liang can''t help but express his concern.


    If Zou Liang is just a little hairy boy, even shaman can''t let these masters stay. They return the favor of Augustus. But after they came here, they found out how rich Mengjia was, which was also the second. In recent years, many experts went to Hannibal because Hannibal had a good system, and the strong could come out, but Mengjia did this It''s very bad.


    But all these things have changed here. Of course, the most important thing is that Zou Liang killed aeolia, the God of thunder. In that war, people felt that Zou Liang could really do something with him.


    Balote was almost blinded when he saw the so-called "burning army" of Zou Liang at the beginning. With these goods, they could resist the wild army. However, the original "waste" showed amazing courage in the battle. They transformed into real soldiers.


    In the Burning Legion, there is not only discipline, but also courage and trust.


    Arthur set an example, from the top to the bottom of the influence, the priesthood every battle to follow, life and death together, let the Burning Legion become strong.


    In this aspect, bran is a good hand. Zou Liang doesn''t have to worry. As a leader, victory is in the past. Zou Liang is most concerned about the reform of the Burning Legion.


    In this battle against the wilderness, two great gains were made, one was finance, the other was war horses. A large number of captured horses enriched the fighting capacity of the burning army.


    In order to make the burning army stronger, Zou Liang began to refine.


    As the trump card in Zou Liang''s hands, the number of the Burning Legion became 200000. Murphy''s second Legion was named by Murphy himself. The Golden Lion Legion has 150000 people. The Peloponnesian is also called the roaring ice devil by the soldiers. In the battle, his army group is called the ice roaring army, with 120000 people.After the battle, Zou Liang''s military strength did not decrease, but increased. The number did not decrease, and the quality could not tolerate Japanese whispers. Although the casualties were great, there were many people who came to join in the victory posture. Zou Liang was also gradually mythologized. The soldiers thought Arthur was the future Pope. Obviously, following the successor was more promising than following the Pope The point is, Arthur can win.


    Compared with nebeiro''s mediocrity and Titan''s defeat, Arthur''s army commander under God''s protection is more reliable.


    Zou Liang, a wild prisoner, did not let go. Generally speaking, he directly killed or became slaves. However, today''s Duolan city does not need so many slaves, but needs soldiers. The wild soldiers are good at fighting. There are two ways for the captives: one is to be killed, the other is to become a soldier. As long as the brain does not twitch, there will be a normal choice.


    The five wolf king gained more prestige in the first World War, and the battle wolf army was expanded to 50000. Led by the five wolf king himself, all the wolf soldiers can adapt to any environment and any hard conditions, and they are also the trump card vanguard army in Zou Liang''s hands.


    After the battle, Zou Liang became busier and busier. Now the preparations are for bigger battles in the future. Zou Liang not only focuses on the three mu and two-part land of Duolan City, but also has greater responsibility. However, Zou Shengu is not a puppet to be manipulated by others.


    The news of Titan''s death in battle still reached the ears of Peloponnesian. In fact, Zou Liang was suppressed. In the most critical process of reorganization, the army needs the leadership of Peloponnesian, but what should be known will eventually be known.


    In the hall, Zou Liang and Murphy are relatively silent. At this time, they can only ease their grief and change. Obviously, this will be a great blow to Peloponnesian.


    Zou Liang is psychologically prepared, even if Peloponnesian wants to go back, he will support him.


    "Peloponnesian, it''s not good that eudona leads the Legion of glory back to poto. If you want to go back, you can take the ice roaring army over."


    Zou Liang said that in the current situation of uncertainty, this kind of division is very dangerous, but Zou Liang remembers how Peloponnesian did in his most difficult time.


    Peloponnesian did not speak, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but his expression did not change dramatically.


    Suddenly he stood up and said, "Arthur, it''s too late to catch up. I''m the owner of Monta Ellis now, and I won''t be pissed off!"


    The words of Peloponnesian really suppressed Zou Liang and Murphy.


    Peloponnesian is very calm, apparently has recovered from the news of his father''s death, "his father asks for mercy, and dying in battle is his greatest wish. Since Longmo can defeat his father who has entered the diamond level, his strength is very great, and rash rescue will only cost the enemy."


    The Monta Ellis family has a different understanding of death. From a very young age, they have abandoned sadness.


    "I will certainly avenge this revenge, but it will not affect the overall situation!"


    Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other. Peloponnesian''s calmness was beyond imagination. I''m afraid that only the Monta Ellis family could do this in the whole land of beast gods.


    The current situation is no longer a family. In terms of friendship, Zou Liang certainly hopes to help odona, but the problem is that Dolan city is too far away from Bodo city. After a long journey, the enemy has no idea where to go. The most realistic way is for the Senate to find a way to rescue her.


    This is also the responsibility of the imperial capital.


    Zou Liang reorganized the army, arranged supplies, and was waiting for a bigger battle. Nebello''s side was not a problem, but he was worried about the Pope. Only Zou Liang had too little power in his hands.


    With a corps of more than 500000 troops and a war song group of 10000, this configuration is unique in Mengjia, but can it resist Hannibal''s powerful army?


    Zou Liang was not sure, and he did not receive the Pope''s rescue orders.


    It is very important to take advantage of this time to start military control over the four provinces in the south. Subaru expressed his support, and sabanca had to support it. The other two shamans were half hearted. On the one hand, it was also for the sake of the overall situation. On the other hand, if you don''t obey orders at this time, you will have to settle accounts after autumn.


    For the overall situation, Zou Liang really can not help, he is also looking for the opportunity to win, where?


    There are a lot of copywriting, and Zou Liang is dealing with them one by one. Unconsciously, it''s getting late. In the past, the city hall would handle this kind of thing very well. Zou is happy to be the shopkeeper. But at present, it''s all important, and many of them have to be decided by him.


    Avril also can''t help him in the imperial capital. The situation in the capital is more complicated. The elders will be used to peaceful times. When the Pope leads the troops, the elders will be very floating. At this time, they even begin to want to fight for power and gain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The awesome end is coming. It''s just the best push for Monday.


    Thank you for your recommendation!!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Your Majesty, what you have done can''t be better. It''s just that this is survival. Now we will fall into disaster, but one day we will win, the glory of the Holy See will cover the mainland, and the faith will not die out."


    Said bott.


    Benedict Ma XV said with a faint smile, "well, well, let''s fight for our faith hand in hand."


    "Your Majesty, this is my glory."


    According to the information received, the Saron Empire did not attack the city of Bodo, but moved towards the sighing fortress, with only 10 days to go. Once arrived, the orc army would be completely destroyed. The most important thing is that the Pope underestimated the aging brought about by divinity. Every day is like a year, and he can''t drag on like this.


    Although this is a war that cannot be won, Benedict XV still has to shoulder his responsibilities as a pope.


    War!


    When the sun rose again, the orcs and Hannibal fought again in the plain of sighing, known as the battle of the sea of blood. The plain of sighing was also called the sea of blood.


    Battle drums and bugles rang through the sky and Benedict XV floated in the air. He wanted to leave hope for those who came after him.


    The tide like army collided from all directions. Bott led the order order order order knights to penetrate Hannibal''s army''s heart like a sharp knife, advancing and advancing again and again, aiming at Xuanye of the Chinese army.


    The Pope was just above the order knights, and the light came down one after another, and each knight was in its strongest state.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "I said," if the earth is opened, the road will be formed. "


    As the Pope''s Scepter knew, the ground continued to bully like the water, and Hannibal''s soldiers immediately turned upside down, and the order Knights stepped in fiercely.


    This is the most elite force of the Holy See, and indeed has the strongest strength. Hannibal''s Legion was easily torn apart.


    "Your Highness, please avoid it."


    Said the bodyguard.


    Xuanye smiles at the corner of his mouth, shakes his head, and suddenly says, "I, Xuanye Hannibal, are here to share life and death with my soldiers. Today is the day when Hannibal dominates amund, and the glory is with us."


    Xuanye''s voice resounded through the sky. Hannibal''s soldiers swarmed forward, fearless of death. They used swords, legs, and teeth to block the advance of the Knights.


    In order to open the way with dark gold and gold Yao as the main force, the order Knights order is like a dragon trapped in a shoal, but it can''t speed up its progress.


    Hannibal''s soldiers were using their lives to stop them. They killed them hard, and sometimes they were tired of killing until their hands were soft.


    Xuanye looks at it quietly. His heart is like steel.


    Kill one person, kill ten people, but hundreds or thousands?


    Even if it''s the top of the dark gold, it''s also soft. It''s all a legend that any enemy of ten thousand people.


    The archers also learned to cut off the beast''s control when attacking the Pope, so as to avoid being attacked by the Pope, which increased the pressure on Benedict XV.


    That young face is a little bit aging, after each use of magic, wrinkles are deepening.


    The sound of the battlefield was disappearing, and Benedict XV''s eyes were the boundless sky.


    He''s the Pope, he wants to defend the country, he wants to fight against the prophecy of catastrophe, he''s the voice of God.


    Glory? Power?


    Why did all this become so light at this moment?


    Benedictine XV laughed. In fact, he really just wanted to have afternoon tea with that woman, bask in the sun and get old together.


    You know


    An arrow hit the Pope, and the blood glared in the sun.


    One of Hannibal''s archers roared, "I got it, I got it!"


    Soon he was chopped to death, the little man changed the world, but the little man would still be forgotten.


    Pain I can''t feel it anymore.


    The Pope clenched his scepter, and the arrow roused him.


    "God says that my piety will be given by him. I give my life to the most devout knight who protects the glory of God. Please bless your people and your servants."


    The holy light from the Pope''s body, sprinkled on the order of the Knights of the body, from the knights to horses all issued a dazzling light.


    In the light, the smile on the Pope''s face was so calm that this was death.


    The light dissipated and the Pope disappeared.


    Bott roared, "kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    Killing and killing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    The twelve Jihad Knights began to burn their lives. When the strong at the top of the dark gold burned their lives, nothing could stop them.Faith, they live to believe, that''s their truth.


    Xuanye and the generals around him show a kind of respect. The real name of the order order order order of the holy see is true. Xuanye doesn''t retreat. He knows that as long as he leads the soldiers to defeat the Holy See, there will be nothing in the world that can stop the transformed Hannibal soldiers.


    "Today is Hannibal''s most glorious day, fight!"


    Xuanye''s soldiers, who are already boiling with blood, are fighting with the order order order order order knights. It''s an honor to fight with such soldiers, regardless of everything else!


    It was a battle of three days and two nights, with countless casualties and finally the victory of Hannibal empire. The plain was dyed red by the blood of soldiers, which was also the most tragic battle in hundreds of years.


    The banner of Hannibal empire was planted with a sigh fortress, which declared the end of the glory of Mengjia, which had dominated the mainland for thousands of years, and the era of Hannibal came.


    More than 600000 people were killed and wounded. I don''t know how many soldiers became prisoners and sighed that the fortress was lost. This war completely broke Mengjia.


    When the Senate received the news, the nobles first scolded the Pope, and then they began to think about what to do.


    Some advocated surrender, some advocated the establishment of nebeiro as the emperor of the Empire, and others had begun to think of ways to escape.


    The whole empire is in a mess.


    Avril looked at the imperial capital, she still has feelings for the city, but now is to withdraw.


    "Let''s go, miss." Ritter sighed. Nobody expected the orcs to lose so quickly. The Pope died, and the order order order was completely destroyed. It is said that the order order order order order has no prisoners.


    Avril nodded. "One day, we''ll be back, Ritter. We''ll be back!"


    The caravan began to withdraw towards Dolan city after the news came. At this time, we could see how rotten the imperial capital was. There were three self-made kings who demanded the obedience of others and enlisted to defeat Hannibal.


    It''s just a dream.


    In Duolan City, Zou Liang received the parcel from the Pope. The order knight who sent the letter committed suicide after delivering the letter. The news of the defeat of the orc army was much faster than this letter.


    Zou Liang did not know what to say, the Pope''s personal letter, and the Pope''s seal.


    From now on, Arthur Hebrew is the new pope, Benedict Ma XVI!


    Almost at the same time, the eight shamans received the final orders of the Pope. If he died, Arthur Hebrew would be the new pope.


    Holding this letter, Zou Liang did not know what it was like.


    He''s finally become Pope, but why isn''t he excited?


    At this time, Zou Liang saw the heat in the eyes of all the people in the hall. Zou Liang stood up because he knew why he wanted to be the Pope!


    For his followers!


    For those who trust him!


    For him to protect, and protect others!


    "Pope glory!"


    The new pope was born in the city of miracles. He is Benedict XVI Arthur Hebrew!


    This is the last time that the Pope sent Zou Liang. As for whether he can resist Hannibal and whether he can recover the Holy See, it is up to fate.


    For Benedict XV, he has done everything he can.


    How many of the eight shamans will support Zou liang?


    Imperial capital, holy see.


    Faya looked at the letter and her hands trembled.


    "I know you always hate me. Please forgive my selfishness and find your own happiness."


    In fact, the Pope has always known about her and nebello, but he has not exposed it. The old man has been careful to manage this relationship, but came too late.


    FEIA had two letters on her, and the other was from nebello, who assigned her a task.


    A friend in need is a friend in need. At the last moment, people will tear off the disguise.


    She''s been looking for love, but what?


    The sweet words of nebello can always make her satisfied. The inarticulate Pope always seems to be so out of place, but who knows the loneliness and helplessness in the heart of the ruler of Mengjia.


    What is happiness?


    With the Pope gone, her value is almost dried up. Is she still valuable to nebeiro?


    Faya goes deep into the palace. No matter who takes power, her appearance and the woman the Pope loves most can become the capital for men to show off. She is a senior plaything. In this world, only the Pope has given her the most, but she has always ignored the old man.


    The old man left, and she was nothing.


    The fire rises in the palace. In the fire, Feiya holds the letter. Every girl has a dream, but whose dream will come true?


    In fact, she has achieved it, but she is not willing to, so she has never experienced the casual tenderness of the old man. As a pope, he will not express delicately, but he is caring in his own way.The fire is getting bigger and bigger, with the glory of the Holy See disappearing


    Brilliant fortress.


    Nebeiro also received the news, did not expect to come so soon, Mengjia''s failure is expected, from the beginning of the war nebello knew, so he must preserve his strength, he is not fighting for the Pope, he wants to fight for himself, he is Mengjia''s wake up, this war will be a protracted war.


    When the Pope was defeated, Hannibal was no longer the biggest opponent in the war, but Hannibal.


    The kingdom of wind, the Saron empire was not worried about what would happen to Mengjia, but what Hannibal, who had conquered Mengjia, would do to them.


    Obviously, Xuanye''s ambition is not only Mengjia, but also the whole land of beast gods.


    With the intelligence quotient of Feng Tuo and Longmo, you can''t see it at this stage.


    It''s hard to say that Longmo can''t see it, but fengtuo definitely can. So this guy is very cooperative with nebeiro''s play.


    "Nebello, what should we do? Go back to the capital. Now we will lead the army back to the capital. Those clowns can be killed immediately. If you become the emperor, I will get a minister to do it."


    Greg was excited. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    (Jiuzhou''s top ten Dandao masters are the most powerful and obtain the first artifact of Kyushu: the empty Yin and Yang tripod. However, it was unexpected that during the refining process, the thirteen void Yin and Yang destroyed the heaven and earth, making the top ten Dantao masters in Jiuzhou have an unexpected rebirth.


    What''s more, he was born again in the body of a dandy who is called the first of the four evils of the Empire and the first dandy in the imperial capital. What? He just attempted to rape, and the other party was a princess


    Recommended friend Sheng Ji''s new book immortal Dan Shen, book number 2247878)


    "where''s William?" Nebeiro asked suddenly.


    "Ah, yes, I haven''t seen him these two days, the old boy Damn it, will he run away


    Now Greg remembered that William would have jumped up in such a way that he could not be seen.


    After all, he is the commander of the third army, and these 50000 people are also under his control.


    "Grandma, this old man, I''ll take someone to chase him!"


    "Well, it''s a good thing that he''s gone. Now our enemy is not Arthur, but Hannibal. Since he becomes the new pope, he has become a thorn in Xuanye''s eye. This is a good thing."


    Nebeiro laughed, "but the emperor can''t go back. Shenmang province is my base camp. Then we should control as much territory as possible."


    "Ah, the emperor doesn''t care?" Greg swallowed.


    "Whoever gets the imperial capital is a thorn in the world. With his current strength, only Xuanye can do it. He can give it to him if he wants, but he can take everything he can. This is also the capital of our future counter offensive."


    "Yes, I''ve already let the family do it!" Greg laughed.


    It''s useless for Greg to lose. The key is that he feels very good. Compared with a guy who has nothing to do before, he is the second person here.


    That''s not the same feeling.


    Fighting for others doesn''t feel the same as fighting for yourself.


    Nebeiro was not worried about the situation, but was full of excitement. If there was no foreign invasion, he could certainly fight step by step. But now Hannibal''s momentum is obviously unstoppable. This is another thing. Even if he is in a state of disorder, it is difficult for him to balance, especially in this case, with Zou Liang Similarly, for the decaying things of the imperial capital, it is really to the point of indestructibility.


    The emperor has to pay the price for these years of extravagance, which can not be stopped by human power, and there is a certain number in the dark.


    So nebrose had no idea of marching into the imperial capital.


    The city of Bordeaux, which survived the disaster, was also shocked by the news. Odona and Sally called for an emergency meeting.


    The Legion of glory now has 200000 people left, which is a weak group. I''m afraid Hannibal will not be able to stop Hannibal if the Pope dies in battle, and the Legion of glory has to make a choice.


    Don''t pay attention to the idiots who stand on their own as kings in the Council of the capital. The minds of o''donna and Sally are very clear.


    "Nebeiro is a faction. At present, he has the support of most nobles. Besides, Arthur, the Pope made him take over the new pope. Lord odona, what do you think?" Said Sally.


    The generals have the same intention. Mengjia now has two successors, one is nebello, who has a greater influence in the noble class, and the other is Arthur, who has a greater influence in the civilian class. At present, their strength is also the strongest. The glory Corps does not have such a figure, so a choice must be made between them.


    "Lord serley, tell us the pros and cons. This is related to the future of the officers and men. I want to hear your thoughts."


    She didn''t make it easy.


    "Let''s talk about nebello. We all know that his strength comes from the background of the consul system, the support of the Nicholas family, and the aristocratic circle. The strength of the Legion is complete and strong. In terms of disadvantages, he has not solved the threat of windcountry, and he is not the successor designated by the Pope." Sally had a good time.


    "The second is Arthur. Arthur''s rise is very rapid and magical. On the advantage, because of the miracles and the appointment of the Pope, he has a very high voice among the people, and there is no worry about the defeat in the wilderness. The disadvantage is that the foundation is relatively thin, and because he is only the chief priest in red, what reaction the shaman will have is not certain. In addition, the aristocratic class is more optimistic about nebello ¡£¡±


    Both of them have their own characteristics. The generals are also you. Look at me and look at you one after another. The main components of the Legion of glory are the Monta Ellis family, the adventurers'' Guild and the professional guild. But now that the Titan is dead, the ranking of Monta Ellis generals will have to fall behind. However, the strength of the Monta Ellis family is still the strongest, but we all know that the Peloponnesian These people may leave with a call from the army of glory, which is also a destabilizing factor for the Legion of glory.


    Sure enough, the leader of the dark seven stars, Tianshu monteiris, suddenly said, "the montairis family can only follow the arrangement of the master."


    General Monta Ellis nodded at the same time, meaning that they must follow Arthur.And Serri is obviously biased towards nebeiro.


    Odona nodded. "I''d like to add that the Knights'' army is very complete now. Although the country of wind is now the enemy, because of Hannibal''s huge strength, I''m afraid the relationship between the enemy and US has changed, and the wind country will worry about it. So this worry can be solved soon. Although Arthur''s foundation is not solid, as far as I know, it is incomparable Unity, what you are doing is to step up step by step with your own strength. I am not an aristocrat myself. The Saron empire will soon be killed. I am afraid there will be Hannibal''s army. We can''t resist it. So I decided to keep our strength, but the direction is up to you. I''ll choose the new pope Arthur. "


    She also knows that it''s no use trying to force at this time. It''s better to part ways than to leave.


    "I''ll choose nebeiro." Said Sally.


    There was a silence in the hall for a while, and the generals began to choose one of their followers.


    But in the end, they have no right to fight with each other for such a long time.


    The army was divided into two, with o''donna and Sally leading each other and shaking hands.


    "Lord odona, take care of yourself."


    "Lord serley, wherever we are, we are Mongolians!"


    Sometimes, stupidity is hopeless.


    Nebeiro guessed right. When he saw Hannibal''s real strength, fengtuo was extremely worried. He knew that Hannibal was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Hannibal was so powerful that he could fight against the whole beast God land. Fengtuo was not stupid. Although he was the reincarnation of the wind demon king, he was more inclined to be strong The orc way of thinking, the Pope is dead, and the grudge with the Vatican is over. Now Hannibal is the enemy.


    However, the fire demon king seems to be trapped in a blind and powerful way. After the fortress is attacked, the fire demon king is very happy and thinks that this is his attack, so he wants more points.


    Xuanye naturally agrees to this. It''s a waste if you don''t make use of such a fool.


    Sighing that the fortress was conquered, Mengjia was basically finished, and the commanders of the two armies marched in to the imperial capital. Obviously, the fire demon king wanted a lot of things. He did not have time to pay attention to the general provinces. The goal was directly directed at the imperial capital. Whoever occupied the property first was the one who owned it.


    Most of the inhabitants of mongja, who were able to move, moved either to nebeiro''s control or to Arthur''s control.


    No one can change that.


    The resistance of the Saron Empire and Hannibal''s army was very weak. Hannibal was quite restrained. Wherever he went, he took over the military, but he didn''t burn, kill and rob. Xuanye wanted to be emperor. After that, it was his. But the Saron empire was different. Burning and killing was the music of the fire demon king, and the Saron empire was in a mess.


    "Your Highness, if you let Longmo go on like this, it will do great harm to our future rule, and once he is advanced into the imperial capital, then..."


    The chamber, said the generals, has opened the door of Mengjia, which is no longer needed by the wind kingdom or the Saron empire.


    Seven days later, the advance of Hannibal''s vanguard army was very fast.


    Xuanye doesn''t pay attention to the army of Arthur and nebeiro. If you catch the thief, you will catch the king first. If you beat down the emperor, Mengjia will perish. The rest can be dealt with slowly.


    Moreover, nebeiro can block the country of wind and have less power to destroy it.


    Now Hannibal had made Mengjia his own.


    "Your Highness, as for the Saron Empire, the problem can be solved only by killing the national division Longmo. The army of the Saron empire is equivalent to a roving bandit."


    This is star, the chief military officer of Xuanye, old fox, who specializes in military research and has written 16 records of star''s art of war. The rhythm of the war is also full of his shadow. Although his strength is not strong, he is highly valued by Xuanye.


    "The strength of the long demon is no less than that of the Pope. To deal with him, we must first set up a bureau and then prepare enough troops. What''s the best way to deal with him


    "Your Highness, I have a plan, but I need a condition."


    "Say it."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xuanye has thousands of troops at the top of a good strategy. He attaches great importance to the art of war and likes to accept good suggestions.


    "Capture the capital before the Dragon demon, and then inform him to discuss the distribution method of Mengjia."


    Said star.


    "Will he come?"


    "Your Majesty, fengtuo obviously has reached a certain tacit understanding with nebeiro. They are afraid that only Longmo is still so arrogant. It seems that he is the most powerful. If we capture the imperial capital first, he will certainly be impatient. The Pope is dead, and the diamond class soldiers can''t stop him. Now he thinks he is invincible Such an expanding existence will not miss this opportunity. "


    Said star.


    Xuanye nods, "Monta, how many soldiers do you want and how long can you conquer the imperial capital?"He is a armored soldier at the top of the dark gold peak of Monta and a fierce general under Xuanye.


    "Your Highness, give me 100000 people, and I will take the imperial capital in ten days!"


    "100000? Is that enough? "


    "Your Highness, that''s enough. A mob, a hundred thousand people, have already looked up to them."


    "Ha ha, your highness, what general Monta said is reasonable. Now Mengjia has no resistance. The troops are basically divided up by Arthur and nebello. If general Monta and his cavalry fight day and night, the emperor will surely be caught by surprise, and Longmo certainly didn''t think of this."


    Starr nodded with a smile, and the old fox''s wrinkles were wrinkled together.


    "Well, Monta, I''ll make you a vanguard general and take the imperial capital for me!"


    "Yes


    "Star, how many people do you think we''re going to prepare for fulumon?"


    "The king of fire demon is good at fire magic. He must use something very cold to deal with him. He has something to restrain him. If he cooperates with Hannibal''s warriors, he will be cut off."


    The despicable Pope died, and the thunder demon king Aiolia also died, which shows that they are not immortal bodies, but relatively strong, as long as the method is appropriate, they have to die.


    "Good. Let''s do it. For the other two things, give starry some help and let him go to the border of windy country. The second thing, ghost shadow, choose the people you want. I want Arthur''s head."


    At this time, Xuanye is already in charge of the overall situation and dominates the world. It is only a matter of time.


    Hannibal''s dream for generations is about to come true. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Large and small battles have taken place many times, and the mode of war has also changed greatly from the original frontal engagement. For example, the new pope Arthur Hebrew showed his incomparable military talent. While recovering the fighting methods of the priests of the Holy See''s war song, he also created a variety of tactics such as guerrilla warfare and circuitous warfare, which made Hannibal want to attack Doran several times The purpose of the city fell short in the deep front.


    At this time, nebeiro can always take the opportunity to attack Hannibal and give Hannibal enough pressure to let Xuanye take care of this and lose the other. If Hannibal attacks with all his strength, Zou Liang will not ignore him.


    No matter Zou Liang or nebeiro is not easy to offend if he does not attack with all his strength. Hannibal''s country is entangled with the country of wind.


    For a moment, the situation entered a standoff, and it seemed that no one could do anything to anyone.


    It has to be said that Hannibal also suffered a lot in this war, especially in dealing with the Pope and Rommel, and the loss now seems to be very heavy.


    One expert is dead, one less.


    And nebero around the original 70% Meng Jia master.


    There are not many masters in Mengjia of Zou Liang. Monta Ellis family and Gabriel family died too much in the battle of blood sea. Fortunately, Zou Liang is a top expert and his wife Emma. It is said that it is a more terrifying existence than Benedict XVI.


    In terms of morale, the Burning Legion is indeed invincible. The cure Saint leads the war song priest and makes the Holy See completely transformed in this land.


    The two burning trees of life, rotten wood sent out new shoots, all symbolize the vitality here.


    The ghost shadow has been lurking in Dolan city for a long time, and has never found a chance to fight. Now Zou Liang is the Pope, and enjoys incomparable respect in the whole ruling area. This is not only from the Pope''s identity, but also from not only miracles, but also people''s trust in Zou Liang. Zou Liang is their patron saint.


    From every ruler can get such high support from the people, ghost shadow disguised as an ordinary refugee, a helpless old man, can even get the assistance sent by the city hall every day. The temple also specially built shelters for the homeless to live in, and introduce jobs. Most of all, it can also get paid.


    Ghost shadow came alone, too many people were useless and easy to expose. Almost all the apostles were inherited by Arthur. William was also Arthur''s first executioner. Hannibal''s characteristics were so obvious that it could hardly be hidden when they were all Mongolians and the people''s aspirations.


    But ghost shadow knows Zou Liang. He is waiting quietly. He is sure to wait for such an opportunity.


    Every weekend, the temple prays, and the healing Saint Luyao usually presides over it in person. Of course, her side guards her dignity. Those Knights regard Luyao as a goddess and kill them by touching her hair.


    The healing priesthood will release mass healing on this day, healing the devout believers of the beast God.


    It''s very difficult to get close to Arthur, but ghost shadow finds a certain opportunity in Luyao. Although there are knights to guard it, it can''t stop the old ghost shadow. The advantage of hunting shadow is to win by surprise.


    Although Arthur is really good, ghost shadow has his own responsibility. He is Hannibal''s soldier.


    As long as there was no war, the weekly priests would start again. But this time, to the surprise of the public, Pope Benedict XVI appeared, which was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for the believers, and the square immediately fell to its knees.


    When Zou Liang and Luyao fight to cure the battle song, only two people can understand the meaning of the song. Luyao is covered in the light of self-healing. Zou Liang''s battle song can infect the whole battle song group, and also improve Luyao''s state. The light covers all people and feels the gift of God.


    At the peak of the war song, that is the moment when the ghost shadow hands.


    A Golden Shadow rushed to Arthur. The knights were also infected by the battle song, and their reaction was a little slow. The ghost shadow was hidden in the crowd. It was very close, and it was almost a moment of distress


    A bow and arrow shot at the ghost shadow, but the ghost shadow had been prepared for it. His gold wire was unique. He pulled it around and changed its direction instantly. The dagger stabbed Zou Liang in full view of the public.


    Zou Liang raised his head and saw the ghost shadow. Although his face had changed, Zou Liang recognized it at a glance.


    If we meet in the battlefield, we are the enemy. Don''t be merciful!


    Boy, where are you from?


    Ha ha, do you think there is only Mengjia in the world?


    Xiao Liang, your battle song is really good!


    Grandma, let''s go together. What can''t be solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is really a strange thing. It can take away a lot of things, but it can let a lot of things settle down.


    Lu Yao from the nearest, the first time in front of Arthur''s body, but Arthur''s action is faster than Luyao do not know how much.


    The light dissipated.


    The ghost shadow stabbed his teeth with a dagger, and the blood splashed on the ghost shadow''s face. This was his second attack on the Pope, but there was no happiness."Xiao Liang, wait for me in that world!"


    When the dagger is drawn out, the ghost shadow stabs himself with his backhand. If he runs away, he will die in his own hands.


    It''s a pity that the dagger was gone, and his sight was blurred. The world began to tilt in a trance. When he returned to normal, he found that his side was covered with swords, and Arthur was still standing in front of him, nothing happened.


    Hallucination?


    Certainly not, but ghost shadow son did not know what happened.


    No one knows. The soldiers only know that there are assassins, but the assassins can see them, but they don''t know how to move very slowly.


    "Old devil, we meet again."


    The voice is very long, but Zou Liang is a little bitter indeed.


    Ghost shadow''s face showed a sad smile, "you live, very good."


    "What else do you want?" If someone dares to assassinate the Pope, knights and believers are eager to chop the assassin into meat paste immediately.


    "If one day, zoom in on Kim Yima, he is soft hearted."


    Zou Liang nodded solemnly, but he could not say it. He was the Pope, but he was also responsible for those who supported him.


    However, Zou Liang was not embarrassed by the ghost shadow. His body fluctuated, his head suddenly tilted, and his blood flowed continuously. For ghost shadow, he wanted to be loyal, but he violated justice. No matter what the result was, he would die.


    Looking at the angry crowd, Zou Liang was very sad, but the soldiers wanted to cut the ghost shadow into pieces. Zou Liang asked people to take the ghost shadow''s body down. At least, it was dead. Everything was over.


    "Don''t be afraid, people of the beast God. The enemy''s assassination can only reveal the weakness in their hearts. I, Arthur Hebrew, are waiting for them. Victory will belong to us."


    Zou Liang raised his hand to greet him with the cheers of the orcs. Because of his leadership role, the orcs will be braver.


    Only those who know how to wait can win.


    But Zou Liang really wanted to end the war.


    After a general''s success, his bones withered, but Zou Liang was greatly touched by the death of ghost shadow.


    Olivia is very clear about this feeling. Zou Liang is cold on the surface, but he is very emotional in his heart. He is cruel to the enemy. That is the reality. However, he attaches great importance to every friend.


    In tongtianjing, the humor of ghost shadow, the simplicity and sincerity of Da Jin, and the wisdom of she zhe all helped Zou Liang a lot. These were deeply engraved in Zou Liang''s mind and never gave up.


    Friendship will not be dissipated by things, but will be more precipitated. Fighting in tongtianjing is very important for Zou Liang''s growth. His battle song is also the first time that Zou Liang has been verified by a strong man. Although he has not said that, his confidence has been greatly improved.


    People need encouragement, ghost shadow, they are the key mentors on his way to growth.


    Alicia gently holding Zou Liang, this time what words are redundant, the truth everyone knows, women''s biggest weapon is gentleness, Aurelia and Zou Liang share together.


    This kind of taste is really bad. Some people say that when people are old and have more experience, their hearts are easy to be cruel. However, Zou Liang is still young. Because he wants to protect his feelings, he becomes strong. This is the source of his strength.


    "Light, everything will be OK, when you end the war, everyone''s life will be better."


    Aurelia said softly.


    Zou Liang touches orizia''s hand. The little girl comes to save him again. Every time she is helpless, there will always be her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Is the ghost buried?"


    "Well, I did it myself. Please be kind and benevolent. Master ghost shadow..." In fact, there is still a little resentment in orizia''s heart. After all, the ghost shadow is cruel to assassinate her favorite person.


    "You are wrong. The target of his knife is not my key point at all. Even if he is stabbed, he will only get hurt. He is a hunting shadow. Hunting shadow is sacred to assassinate. He can''t disobey Xuanye''s orders, and he can''t be ashamed of his profession, but he doesn''t want to kill me."


    Zou Liang said quietly, with the strength and experience of ghost shadow, at the critical moment, how could that knife be biased.


    At the moment of death, it is obvious that the ghost shadow has been thinking for a long time.


    Even if the position is different, friendship still exists.


    Only Zou Liang and ghost shadow know this. History can only remember a hunting shadow that assassinates two successive popes.


    In the room, Zou Liang is quietly leaning against orizia. There are too many things happened recently. In the dark, Olivia is so gentle.


    "The mother said that a woman''s body can release a man..."


    Aurelia''s voice was low, and I''m afraid only she could hear it.


    Zou Liang''s heart filled with a burst of warmth, this little girl, her own best mother-in-law also changed greatly.


    I can''t hold my body for a night


    Aurelia''s face was flushed with shyness and expectation.


    In this way, the battle lasted for half a year in a stalemate. Hannibal took root in Mengjia. Similarly, in their own war, Arthur and nebro both held their territory and formed a stalemate. No one could break the deadlock for a moment.Besides Mengjia, the Allied forces of the kingdom of the wind and the Saron Empire were also inseparable from Hannibal. Hannibal fought in many lines and experienced the hardships of Mengjia at the beginning. Fengtuo was also a character. No matter what his origin was, he really judged the situation, which made Hannibal not easy and strengthened the country of wind.


    At this time of stalemate, the news from tongtianjing once again attracted the strong men of various countries.


    The road to the sky is fully open, and anyone in the territory can try it.


    What''s behind the road to heaven?


    Of course, it''s not just the ten saints of heaven. Each existence of Tongtian realm has its own ideas regardless of level. Taking the road of Tongtian is not based on the level, but on a little bit of luck. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    (the computer fell down and just repaired. I''m sorry, it''s still reliable for IBM.)


    At the beginning of the war, the vast majority of people could only watch the war. With the war, it was in name and in reality. However, the new leader of Yi Shu master, Qingya, was not like this. The first decision she inherited was to open up the road to heaven, once every 50 years, and every Orc who was qualified to enter the Tongtian realm could try it.


    No matter Xuanye, Arthur and nabello, or fengtuo, are full of ideas about the road to the heaven. In this stalemate situation, if you can get the biggest secret of Tongtian realm, it may be an opportunity.


    Imperial capital.


    Xuanye also summoned his generals, and he will go out in person. After occupying the imperial capital, there are only two things in Xuanye''s mind. It is not to defeat Arthur and nebeiro at once. To occupy the imperial capital is a glory that can be recorded in history, which is more difficult than unification. One is to discover the secret of the power of the Holy See. However, after searching the whole temple, nothing can be found There is nothing valuable. The other is the fire demon king Longmo. It seems that it has disappeared completely. How can it be found? This makes Xuanye a little restless.


    As an emperor, it is inevitable to be afraid of death. Of course, he will not admit it, because he is an emperor for thousands of years. Only by living can he achieve glory.


    If we can get the biggest secret of Tongtian realm, then both problems will be solved. With the power, the secrets of the Holy See will be worthless, not to mention the fire demon king, and even break the current deadlock.


    Xuanye summoned a hundred Hannibal strongmen, and with his hegemonic strength, he would surely occupy favorable conditions on the road to heaven.


    Holy gun city.


    Nebeiro also gathered all the masters to concentrate on entering the Tongtian realm. It is also very possible for nabello, who has been inherited by the Vatican, to integrate the secrets of tongtianjing.


    "This is an opportunity. If we get the secret treasure, we can certainly attract more experts!" Greg rubs his hands, and he''s going to try his luck.


    "Ha ha, well said, the current situation tends to be completely balanced. At this time, some unimportant forces are particularly important."


    Nebeiro said that he was also waiting. He didn''t expect that bluffing evil would make such a change. Elegant, interesting women, if they really want to compete with the ten saints, they will consume a lot of strength. Nebeiro is really unwilling. Although he has the power to fear anyone, the cost is too high, and nebeiro has only used it once.


    It has to be said that nabello is a man of considerable restraint.


    "Yes, except for the four empires, the experts of other principalities are scattered, but the number of them is not poor. If anyone can finish the road to the sky, his reputation will certainly be greatly improved, which is very helpful to attract talents."


    Nebeiro also thinks so. On the one hand, he hopes to reach an alliance with the principality. If he can''t, he can at least get the support of their experts. However, he is not the only one who thinks so. Besides Hannibal, other countries are doing the same thing. The principality, which is usually looked down upon, has become a decisive factor in the decision-making process Yard.


    "Arthur has a good relationship with Augustus and zuogu. If he gets it, it will be a blow to us, shall we?"


    "Don''t do anything boring. The battle between heaven and earth must have concentrated forces of all parties. Any action is just to let others take advantage of it."


    Nebeiro always thought he was better than Arthur.


    Greg curled his mouth. In fact, he said casually that among the top masters in the world, Arthur is one of them. He is not active at all.


    Feng Tuo is more interested in the road to heaven. As a half demon, he is curious about the orc''s greatest power. If he can get this power, what can stop him in the world?


    Doran city.


    "Boss, this is an opportunity. We must try it!" Mengma''s voice has always been like a roar. The middle level bimon of Jinyao established the first bimon army of Mengjia. Mengma is the new king of bimon, and this is also extremely arrogant. Zou Liang is a fierce general.


    The strength of the Burning Legion has improved rapidly. In the half year''s battle, the role of war song catalyst has been played incisively and vividly. The burning army has gradually become a famous army in the mainland. They can not be described as playing with their lives when fighting.


    Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of not life, not life also afraid of neuropathy, and has a fanatical belief in the Burning Legion is more terrible than the neuropathy.


    You can defeat a believer''s body, but not his will.


    Even Hannibal had soldiers who surrendered, but not in the Burning Legion. Every battle was fought to one soldier. The enemy was in a headache.


    War is the fastest catalyst for the maturity of soldiers. With the rapid growth of Murphy, Peloponnesian, orizia, joyna, montma, fohtay, quark, buenavin, Lanling, Ernest, Cinda, lelaon, Sophie, etc., they have become intermediate forces. As the soldiers become stronger together, their leadership and ruling power are not ordinary The Legion can compare.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the most difficult thing for this kind of army is to go through the growth period. Once it enters the period of rapid development, it is really difficult to stop it."Montma, you voice down, the house is about to collapse, just a Jinyao intermediate bimont arrogant what, tell you you can''t play!" It''s Forrest who plays against montma.


    They are both vanguards, and it is inevitable that they should be more serious.


    "Footai, you Ya''s also just entered Jinyao intermediate level, dare to challenge with elder brother, and go out to practice later!"


    Montma opened her mouth and laughed.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll practice with you two in a moment." Zou Liang said with a smile.


    At that time, montma and footai''s face changed, "cough, boss, I have to save some strength to go home with my wife, and get hurt more when I fight with this guy."


    Forrest immediately counseled, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Forrest, what are you afraid of him for? Arthur is a paper tiger!"


    Jina said with a smile, now Gina has a little more plump, mature light a little let people can''t be honest, Gina in the young and middle-aged generals popularity is incomparably high, but no one can get her heart, of course, it is said that she has an affair with someone, but no evidence has been found, and Gina seems not to buy someone''s account, of course, the rumor is not so, it is said that Jina The two sisters, one is the head of intelligence, the other is in charge of food and forage, which is quite meaningful to the Pope''s housekeeper. Of course, we think it is normal that the new pope is young and handsome, brave and resourceful, which girl does not love.


    Zou Liang felt his nose, but he didn''t speak with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll be a woman in my next life." Faltai waved his hand, "this is the only way to deal with the boss."


    "Come on, just like you, if you become a woman, the world will be destroyed!"


    Quark laughed.


    Olivia stood quietly beside Zou Liang. In general, this kind of occasion was accompanied by Zou Liang. Although the snow girl was no longer present, Emma didn''t like the excitement. So she could talk to Zou Liang, Olivia and Luyao. Other people didn''t pay much attention to her, but her status would not be shaken. All the generals were in awe of her He was Zou Liang''s wife and also because of Emma''s strength. In the early days of the war, when Hannibal''s army attacked, Zou Liang and his army could only defend one side, while Emma alone held the other side.


    In fact, people privately call Emma the goddess of snow. She is the wife of the Pope given by the God of beasts. Therefore, she has such power. It is reasonable to advocate a cold and ice nature.


    In addition to Zou Liang, Emma and Luyao played an important role in Duolan city. The goddess of snow and the goddess of healing really gave Meng Jia a great boost during the war.


    This influence is also growing stronger.


    Of course, Luyao has a lot of opportunities to appear, and Emma has hardly been seen.


    Alicia also entered Jinyao intermediate level, and Gina was responsible for intelligence. In terms of wife responsibility, orizia did more to make up for Emma''s dislike of too many people.


    Of course, there is no ceremony yet. It is Zou Liang''s promise to wait until the restoration of the capital. To the Pope and many people, he can''t just think about himself.


    "Arthur, it''s going to be a lot of fun, and it''s also an opportunity for us!"


    The name of the golden lion is not the master of the younger generation at that time, but the head of the army of the Golden Lion army and a really powerful general.


    Calm has always been Murphy''s characteristic, now he is more calm.


    "There may be a fierce battle." The icy eyes of Peloponnesian were full of expectation. The ice roaring army was carried forward in the hands of Peloponnesian. The honor of the Monta Ellis family was not weakened at all. It could not be used for three generations, but it was not easy to use in the name of Monta Ellis. The descendants of each generation could support the beam.


    "Cough, since we all think about the benefits, I''ll talk about the bad things." It must be Buena who can say that at this time.


    "Fox, what is your opinion?" Murphy laughed.


    The ficlo family is also divided into two parts, one supporting Arthur and the other supporting nebello. Of course, this process is not tangled. Although the ficlo family has taken two paths, whether Arthur or nebello wins in the end, the ficollo family will not die.


    "Arthur is now the Pope, and tongtianjing has always been closely related to the Vatican. If there is one person who can succeed, it can only be the Pope. If it is other people, there will be a contrast."


    Said buenavin.


    At that time, everyone was stunned. Prestige is very important. If you want others to join us, especially if you want to get the support and recognition of the principality, you must show your power.


    Zou Liang said with a smile, "why did the Vatican decline at that time was because it was closed to the outside world, including the abandonment of tongtianjing. Why, afraid of challenges, afraid of humiliation, afraid of being inferior to others, but the more like this, the more inferior we are. What should we be afraid of? Just do our best. Besides, I have confidence, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. What are we afraid of?"


    Cried they.


    Although Zou Liang is already a pope to the outside world, internally, Zou Liang does not let people call him that way. If he does not recover Mengjia, the name of the Pope is not correct, and will paralyze himself.Buenavin patted his head. "Yes, you crazy people rush into the road to the sky. What else to worry about?"


    Lanling pulled labuenaven. He was a man who dared to say anything.


    "It''s just a chance to see. All the ten saints of Tongtian will participate in the event. Let''s see what the top level of our animal God continent looks like, and we will move towards this goal."


    Zou Liang was energetic and confident with the battle.


    "Balote, attinus, how are you?"


    "Little master, you know, I love to join in the fun. I will try it!"


    "Hey, attinus, of course. How can we be absent from bimon?"


    Montma, atinus and quark are the three giants of the Mongolian Legion. Montma Jinyao is intermediate, and artinus is more fierce. He has entered the peak of Jinyao, and quark Jinyao is junior.


    The gold lettered signboard has attracted bimon from all over the mainland. Zou Liang also has the plot of bimont''s army. He hopes to create the invincible lineup of Benedict Ma VIII, even if it is a reduced version.


    Balote laughed. "You go, the world belongs to your young people, and I will raise my flag and shout for you."


    Balote belongs to the kind of very rational. He witnessed the rapid improvement of these young people. He can only sigh that the times are changing. At his age and level, he can no longer improve, and it is meaningless. He likes Doran and these dynamic young people. He is satisfied to fight with them and live with them.


    He was also making some old friends come over through his own relationship, but his influence was not so big. Later, five people came, but it was very helpful for Zou Liang.


    The existence of these strong people has a great help to the growth of new people, which can not only be compared with their own strength. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    A person''s strength is limited, but when there are a group of people, the strength can resonate and can be improved greatly.


    This is a military conference. Under the leadership of Zou Liang, the division of labor is very clear. There will be a bit of confusion at the beginning, but it soon shows efficiency.


    The military conference was followed by the civil conference.


    Still is orizia accompany Zou Liang to go, on the way, orizia holding Zou Liang, "did you just think of who?"


    Zou Liang is thinking about things, a Leng, "who do you want?"


    "You, say you are affectionate and righteous. Sometimes you are cold-blooded."


    Orizia pouted her lips. Zou Liang looked at her red lips, felt four times, and immediately gave her a kiss.


    Aurelia a Leng, immediately in a man''s waist came for a while, Zou Liang showed exaggerated pain expression.


    "Little girl, the heat, so strong!"


    Zou Liang knows that Emma is indifferent to passion because of the influence of snow girl''s power. Most of the time, he is in order to cooperate with him. However, Zou shencuan boasted about how to defeat Hannibal and regain the imperial capital in front of Aurelia and Bixiu. Yesterday, when she was passionate, she happened to pass by and Zou Liang knew she was in the crack of the door Peeping out, the little girl''s courage is also growing. Zou Liang was very excited at that time. She was extremely excited, and made Emma toss and turn for a long time.


    "Pay attention to the influence, your holiness!"


    Once Olivia was shy, she would address Pope Zou Liang.


    "Pope, I''m very concerned about the influence, not like someone in the middle of the night..."


    "No one else has!"


    "Oh, I haven''t said it yet."


    "It''s dead. It''s not serious!"


    "Ha ha, no one else. I''m suffocating myself all day." Zou Liang whispered.


    Now it''s really not as careless as before. His performance can affect many people''s hearts. Of course, most of the time, Zou Shengu doesn''t care about those three or seven twenty-one, so he should be happy.


    Olivia bit her lip. "If you can get through the sky, I can think about I''ll cooperate with you. "


    "Ah, really, cooperate, how to cooperate?"


    Zou Shengu is also an old whore. Now he seduces the innocent and lovely little Lori and enjoys the process of ridiculing her.


    "No matter, don''t listen until you win."


    Zou Liang''s laughter came from the corridor.


    In fact, she wants to say that Shana has been away from Doran for some time. Shana has helped a lot, but she is also affectionate and righteous. Olivia also wants to make a match. In fact, if Zou Liang agrees to marry Shana, phantom kingdom will help Dolan city immediately.


    You can''t promise nothing and ask others to contribute money. You can''t go anywhere without saying that. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just pie in the sky. It''s too late to be happy, but Zou Liang doesn''t want to be like this, but the more she is, the more infatuated she is. Although she has no contact with Zou Liang, she keeps in private contact with Olivia, who will also secretly tell Xia about Arthur Na.


    In the city hall, bran managed the office in a well-organized way. As soon as she entered the hall, Lolita threw a wink at her, and she was surprised to see Zou. This girl is really regardless of place and occasion.


    An unintentional small mistake, was caught by Jina and Lolita, but now Zou magic stick is very passive.


    At the meeting, the main issues were population, food and other issues. All the small things had been dealt with. What needed to be decided by Zou Liang were major issues related to people''s livelihood.


    Zou Liang didn''t want to be a dead Pope, and he didn''t think he could do the best by doing everything himself, and he specialized in technology.


    However, after a meeting, Zou was dizzy.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the others left, and Lolita caught up.


    "Sister aurelia, could you lend me Lord Arthur? Don''t worry, I''ll return to Zhao completely."


    Lolita laughed.


    Aurelia smiles. "He''s not a fragrant bun. You can use it."


    Zou Liang has three black lines on his face. How can he feel like a certain Lang?


    "My Lord, I have something important to talk about in private."


    "Cough, if you have anything, just say it directly. I''m..."


    "Oh, that''s what I said. That night..."


    "Cough, let''s find a place." Zou Liang quickly grasped Lolita''s mouth. He knew the leopard girl very well. He really dared to say anything.


    To the retreat room, Zou Liang just sent a breath, "OK, go ahead."


    "I said, my dear majesty, you are not going to let go of it after taking advantage of it?"


    Said Lolita, with her big, watery, innocent eyes.


    Zou Liang has a big head. He has a strong desire. He has been suppressing it recently. Once he indulges in Shana or anyone, it will degenerate seriously. However, it is still not at that time. It''s not too much to live on the wages and taste the gall.


    "It was a misunderstanding!"Zou Liang also had a headache. He went to Lolita to talk about food and grass. He called many grain merchants. Zou Liang drank a few more cups to give them face, so that they could work hard. Both nebello and the capital were very strict, but they really drank too much at that time.


    When he woke up, Lolita was sleeping with him. Zou Liang didn''t know whether to do it or not, but Jina saw it, so there was no way.


    Whether this is Lolita''s "trick", but Zou Liang also knows that it is not a matter to drag on like this.


    Looking at Zou Liang''s embarrassed appearance, Lolita chuckled, "you''re scared and amused. Anyway, I''m your man in my life. I don''t think his holiness would like other men to touch me. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll tell you good news. I''ve won another 200 carts of grain and grass."


    Zou Liang looks at the beautiful Lolita. Since the war, Lolita has made up her mind, but she is outgoing and dare to speak and do.


    I can''t imagine Lolita being Ah bah, Zou Liang suddenly forward a step, scared Lolita suddenly back.


    The bigger the Zou God stick official, the more self-control, this moment suddenly felt back to the time of the rogue who had nothing. He approached Lolita step by step, knowing that Lolita was helpless against the wall.


    Teasingly, she raised her chin. "When I beat Hannibal back, you are my man, so don''t be too active!"


    Zou Liang has a lot of self-control for the two sisters every time. He''s really afraid of getting out of control.


    Suddenly Lolita was petrified, no joy, her eyes turned red.


    "Ah, ah, don''t cry. If you go out like this, people think I''m bullying you."


    Zou godstick is speechless, and the heart of a woman is a needle.


    "Well, you hard hearted fellow, I''m happy. Hum, the Pope has a good word. Don''t play tricks!"


    Zou Liang nodded. She couldn''t help it. Lolita suddenly got close to Zou Liang''s ear. "In fact, nothing happened that day. My precious first time is waiting for you to pick it."


    He was full of temptation.


    Zou God stick''s head a hum, Ya''s cheated again.


    "Oh, in fact, my cousin likes you very much, but her face is not as thick as mine. She has to take the initiative to find the man she likes. Sometimes you have to take the initiative and dare not say that we are the most beautiful, but there are not many people who can compare with our sisters in this world."


    Shit!


    Zou Liang felt the red and pink hell, pulled Lolita, and slapped his angry ass hard.


    "When you enter my Hebrew house, keep the rules of your family. Do not seduce me until I allow you to do so."


    The matter has come to this point, Zou Liang in hesitation is not a man, but he really needs to be patient now.


    "I see. They have said that they will wait all the time Remember, cousin... "


    Zou God stick has been defeated. Ya, these two sisters are the nemesis and goblin. At present, it is not easy to provoke them. However, one is in charge of intelligence and the other is in charge of stomach. Zou can''t afford to offend him.


    Listening to the ringing sound of laughter coming from the room, Zou Liang shook his head and gave a knowing smile.


    If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, let alone the pink hell.


    It is connected to the sky.


    This day is undoubtedly a big day, tongtianjing has never had so many people, and it is different from the past.


    "Fitley, what a lively day! War is a nuisance!" The Tibetan Scripture said with a smile and looked at the people around him.


    The ten saints of Tongtian did not participate in the war. At their level, they were detached from the world and did not confront the regime, but the emperor could not control them.


    "Master, why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "Then, what are you going to try?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I''ll try it. Besides, if you don''t try it, are you willing?"


    "I will accompany you if you want to go." The Tibetan scriptures said that there was love and righteousness, which made him a little far away from him.


    Again like a woman''s man''s love is also unbearable.


    At this time, a large number of people appeared in tongtianjing, which must be a big force.


    "Here, Hannibal''s men are here too. Xuanye is the leader. He is very good." There are many young light heroes coming from Tibetan scriptures. It makes someone very happy.


    Hannibal''s team is very large, and the kingdom of wind and the kingdom of Saron have arrived. Fengtuo obviously sees Xuanye. Xuanye smiles, while fengtuo''s eyes are sharp, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The two forces occupy an area respectively, and the others will automatically step aside. After all, it is not wise to touch them.


    After a while, the light flashed again, and a group of people arrived. The calm nebello and the high spirited Greg appeared. Behind them were a group of Mengjia masters.


    The atmosphere became a little tense, quite a bit of a sword, but after the eye exchange, nebello was also quietly waiting for the opening of the road to the sky.


    "Nebeiro is also very handsome, but he is a little older." The angle of Tibetan scriptures is always so different."Tibetan scriptures, can you shut up?" Feiterli has a big fire, compared with these people''s front and back, he is a little lonely as a disciple of the ten saints.


    In front of the Empire, the master is nothing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    At this time, the attention of the masters was attracted again. The ten saints of Tongtian came. Zang long and Preston, the reputation of the ten saints in Tongtian was quite domineering.


    Next comes Leo, the king of ice explosion lion. Looking around, Leo actually has less time to reach the heaven realm, because when they reach another realm, they need to improve in reality instead of fighting equipment. When they reach a certain level, the equipment is still foreign.


    But immediately followed by the emergence of people around have to get out of the way, the ten saints of the lawless manbasha.


    The ten saints also held up for a long time, arrived one by one, and finally came together with Augustus and zuogu.


    It''s really a bit surprising. These two are not the enemies, but also the most domineering two among the ten saints.


    Augustus has always been arrogant, and chukuo is the only star of the heavenly evil spirit. No one will recognize him, no matter whether you are an emperor or other ten saints.


    Augustus looked around domineering, "what''s the matter with that boy? Why hasn''t he come?"


    People all have a close relationship with Augustus. It is not easy for the king of evil spirits to think about him.


    Xuanye, fengtuo and nebeiro clearly see the meaning in each other''s eyes. Among the ten saints, Augustus is the one they want to fight for most. The value of Augustus is not that he is born from heaven. It is good to have an expert, but at present, there is no lack of one person in the three major strengths. However, Augustus can influence the Tianmei people in the whole continent, and this unique relationship is only heaven No one can ignore the influence of Tianmei. Although the phantom kingdom he controls is a small one, even the three empires are not willing to be provoked. There is no other. The principality is armed with soldiers and almost all of them are masters. Tianmei clan is a powerful clan, so many of them covet the wealth of phantom Kingdom, but no one has done it.


    Even Hannibal has measured that attacking the phantom is not a cost-effective way to attack mengjialai directly.


    Augustus is a dragon in the head but not in the end. The three people have tried to contact each other, especially nebello, through Greg. Unfortunately, Augustus is not interested in him at all, and miqingwa is not willing to help, which makes Greg jump.


    No matter Xuanye, nabello or fengtuo, they are all eloquent, but they stop at the same time.


    "That kid won''t miss the excitement."


    Chugou said coldly that everything that had been swept by his eyes should be avoided. Sirius is the star of all things.


    "What a great prestige, Chugou, you have the courage to come!"


    Talking about lawless manbasha, another deep scar on the face of the king of poisons, only a few people know that it was left by cudgel.


    Augustus glanced at mamassa. "Viper, just cultivate to gray. If I were you, I would shut up."


    Manbasha''s old face is constantly changing, and he has a hard and stuffy voice. Obviously, his current poison is almost hot, and he can''t hurt the king of Sirius, who is not evil


    At this time, all the immortals in the heaven realm were almost there, and a woman came out.


    "The young lady is elegant. She is the successor of the new Yi Shu master. With the time, I will open the road to heaven for you. Please be ready."


    "What about the old guy who bludges evil? It can''t be dead."


    Prieston, the king of the heavenly fox, asked, "it''s not ironic. In their state and years, no matter the enemy or the friend, they are already very few. They have a concern.


    "Grandfather, he has put aside the common customs and traveled. He said that he would like to have a good experience of the beauty of the beast God land."


    Said Qingya.


    "The old man will enjoy it." Said Preston.


    For these old monsters of dark gold, they really feel that there is something missing when they don''t see bluffing evil. Bluffing evil is older than them.


    "It''s almost time for everyone to arrive. It''s time to start."


    Said Leo, the lion king of ice explosion.


    "Master Leo, the time is not yet up. Please be patient and wait."


    Elegant not humble, leio looked at the little girl, cold hum.


    At this time, a large piece of light flashed, and a group of people appeared. It was Zou Liang and his brothers.


    They are the last wave, and the four major forces have arrived in Qi.


    In another place, these four forces will surely fight together, but here they are wonderfully restrained.


    The five wolf king saw Chugou and went to see him. This was the master who changed their life. The five wolf king fell on the ground.


    Although he is already the top of Jinyao, he is still like a child in front of Chugou.


    The appearance of the five Sirius or to see, manbasha a a little twitch, scolded the next door, anyone to see more than five will be uncomfortable.


    Chugou glanced at them faintly and put his paws. His kindness was over. Chugou didn''t want to be trapped by secular feelings.


    The five wolf king kowtowed respectfully and left.


    "Chukuo, you old boy is also really, such five relatives."


    Augustus is also helpless, this guy is a typical example of cold outside and hot inside."Two predecessors, long time no see, still elegant demeanor."


    Xuanye doesn''t say hello, but Zou Liang doesn''t have this fear.


    "Boy, I hear you''re Pope?" Augustus said with a bright smile.


    All the people are looking at this young man. This is the legendary New Teaching emperor Benedict Ma XVI. Xuanye has also made a puppet Pope. No one is serious.


    "When the mainland is peaceful, it is when I become the Pope." Said Zou Liang.


    "It''s not a small tone."


    "Young? I really think I''m a character."


    Augustus face a change, Zou Liang smile, a hand extended, "I said, blasphemers will be punished."


    The voice was very quiet. The two Jinyao soldiers who had just spoken changed their faces. It was too late for them to escape. They exploded and disappeared from Tongtian.


    The Pope will have the domineering power of the Pope. Zou Liang can set goals for himself, but he will not allow others to blaspheme.


    Nebeiro twitches a little. Xuanye''s pupil shrinks. The great prophecy is what Arthur inherited from the Vatican.


    It seems to be used more casually without worrying about the consumption of vitality.


    Feng Tuo''s expression is strange. He doesn''t have much hostility to Zou Liang, and the new pope doesn''t seem to target him.


    "Ha ha, good, you have the papal demeanor indeed


    Augustus said, of course, that he could use that tone, that old monsters like them were in a detached position, even Benedict XV.


    However, Augustus''s statement made the other three look pale, which was not a good signal.


    "At the end of a while, my phantom principality will talk to his holiness about the establishment of a temple."


    As soon as Augustus said this, everyone knew what it was like. The phantom duchy wanted to intervene in the mainland disputes and to support the Holy See.


    "The beast God will bless the phantom kingdom." Zou Liang said, I don''t know how to express my gratitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the road to heaven is about to open!"


    Qingya saw Zou Liang, the confused star, but he became the Pope and radiated more and more powerful light. Why the confused star?


    Elegant do not understand, as if he should not have existed, but so appeared.


    All of a sudden, a flame rises in the sky, and a powerful force sweeps out, and the fire breaks out.


    "Ha ha, it''s very lively here."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanye changes color, National Master of Saron, Longmo!


    Zou Liang frowned, and the Dragon demon also entered the realm of heaven. It seems that his strength did not weaken. In fact, Zou Liang was not surprised. The beast God did not exist. As long as there was an orc''s body, he could enter. Fengtuo could, and Longmo could enter.


    It seems that the Dragon demon didn''t know how many people''s life energy had been devoured before recovering.


    "Young Xuanye, when I take the secret treasure, I''m going to reminisce with you!"


    What Longmo hates most is Xuanye.


    Xuanye smiles and says, "welcome anytime."


    "The king of the mainland" must always have grace.


    With the elegant Dharma array, the huge road to the sky is opened, and the elegant face of the task is a little pale, and quietly retreats to one side.


    Longmo, the fire demon king, was the first one to rush in with a wild laugh. There are days in the world. Let these people decide the fate of the mainland by themselves.


    Other people followed and poured in one after another. The second wave of Tongtian ten saints was quite fast.


    Zou Liang and nebeiro don''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "It''s better to go early than to go. It''s not reincarnation. Why are you in such a hurry?" Montma said carelessly.


    He likes this feeling, this kind of scene, Beier is domineering.


    The master''s action is very fast, and the entrance of the road to the sky is very spacious.


    When Zou Liang and others entered, most people were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The boundless darkness is in sharp contrast to the white jade steps.


    For Zou Liang, this is not the first time, but different from the last time, this time, the steps are broader, the terrace under the feet is also larger, and the end of the ladder is the place of God.


    This is enough to make all the strong eye hot, crazy.


    Rational people, watching the changes, since the road to heaven is known as the biggest secret of Tongtian realm, it will never be as simple as the ladder.


    The impulsive people have already set foot on the road to heaven. What is different from the last time is that the door of trial has not disappeared, but is still open.


    The fire demon king rushed to the front. It seemed that Peloponnesian was really hard to revenge. The road to heaven, to be honest, made Zou Liang a little numb.


    But since it has come, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    There is no doubt that the fire demon king''s strength is one level higher than that of the ten saints. Other people have been left far behind by him. In this short time, some people have used incantations to forcibly escape. Generally, Jinyao level cannot resist.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you can, you can rush, and if you can''t, you can leave."When a Jinyao level experimenter suddenly screamed and turned into a white jade ladder, the experimenters, including the ten saints of Tongtian in front, were stunned for a moment.


    This is the road to heaven. Every step is very dangerous. Some can escape, but some are not so lucky. Once they fall into trial and are determined to fail, they may become a ladder to the sky.


    It''s a time for everyone to make a choice.


    "Ah, it''s so evil!"


    When the first one failed, there were escapees in succession. Those who could run were good, but about one in ten couldn''t.


    It''s really creepy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Thank you for your company in the eighth year


    Zou Liang also felt that the road to heaven was very different from that of him, the time was different, and the door of trial was not closed.


    At this time, some people began to withdraw. Although it was difficult to retreat, those who had spare strength could still return to the array where they were ready to start.


    I have a lingering fear.


    Every 100 steps are one gear. Longmo is now the fastest, more than 200 steps, but the speed will also drop. The fire demon king is really full of fire.


    The ten saints are the second step, like zuogu and Augustus. They are about 150, and the other eight are between 100 and 150. Every step is extremely slow.


    Generally speaking, it''s good to be above 50 for the dark gold and gold glitter level. As for those like fitley I was recited by Tibetan scriptures before I was 50. I have to say that Tibetan scriptures are very reliable at critical moments.


    Those who have not yet retreated are close to the bottleneck in a short period of time. This is the road to heaven.


    Insist or retreat?


    Hundreds of experts from all corners of the beast God continent, quietly looking at the people who dare to play with their lives. It is enough to witness this scene itself, and the masters also know how to act according to their ability.


    Feng Tuo looks at the road to the sky, and looks at the fire demon king in the distance. What''s the risk? Or no risk?


    In any case, if you don''t try, fengtuo will not be reconciled.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Feng Tuo nodded and set foot on the road to the sky.


    No one knows how strong fengtuo is. As the prince of the country of wind, he is also a number of young heroes in mainland China. However, no one knows his real strength. Fengtuo has easily passed 50 steps, which makes many people surprised. People in fengzhiguo and sarong empire can not help but sweat for fengtuo.


    Once they have passed level 50, the difficulty begins to increase. Without taking a step, it is also difficult for ordinary dark gold soldiers, but fengtuo still maintains the speed of progress.


    Up to the 100th step, everyone was moved. No one thought that fengtuo was so strong.


    Xuanye wants to step forward. He is the prince of Hannibal and the Lord of the mainland. This road to heaven is for him.


    However, his highness Xuanye could not walk more than 50 steps. The Hannibal soldiers who followed him brought him back.


    It causes a burst of laughter, and almost vomites Xuanye''s blood. Obviously, the road to heaven does not buy the account of the "Lord of the mainland".


    "Arthur, will you come first, or shall I?" Nebeiro came forward. Both of them have been inherited by the Holy See and are the most confident.


    "Together."


    Zou Liang smiles, this road to heaven is not the road to the sky, but in experience, Zou Liang has the upper hand.


    He has nothing to fear.


    Feng Tuo strides forward, and Xuanye is humiliated. Arthur and nebeiro step on the white jade ladder.


    The two looked at each other and began to move forward.


    "Are you interested in a bet, Arthur?" Nebeiro suddenly said with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "If you win, you are the Pope. My power will drive you. If I win, I will be emperor Mengjia. Your power will follow my command. I promise you will not move your people. Only in this way can we defeat Hannibal."


    Said nebello.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are confident, so come on."


    It''s a casual verbal agreement, but in fact, both of them understand the meaning of this contest, and it''s not casual to say anything out of their mouth.


    Even if you regret, you have to bear a lot of psychological pressure.


    As they spoke, they had already reached the 50th level, which made a group of people gape.


    "Boss, come on, kill them!"


    As soon as she arrived at a crowded place, she was excited. No matter where it was, she immediately attracted a group of strong people to look at it. This guy was very exciting.


    Orizia was very nervous, and at the entrance of the road to the sky, Shana and miqingwa watched quietly.


    The fire demon king is nearly 250, leaving the others far behind. Most of the ten saints in the sky will arrive at 160, and the dark gold peak can only reach this position.


    Augustus and zuogu had a fierce impact, but they stopped at more than 180 places. However, the two people were still fighting, because Zuoguo was one step more than Augustus, and Chugou squatted on it and laughed.


    Augustus is so angry. There is no image at this time. We have to climb up, but it''s so close. It''s very difficult.


    "Old bat, it seems that we are going to die here."


    "You old fellow, if you want to die, you should die first!"


    Augustus was not convinced.


    At this time, fengtuo was in a whirlwind all over his body, and the power of the wind demon king was pouring out continuously, surpassing the other ten saints in the sky.


    To this point, want to go has been unable to go, when give up that moment is the end of that moment.


    Fengtuo is advancing and measuring his strength. Obviously, the current situation does not threaten fengtuo. At least he can safely surpass Augustus and zuogu.Although Ye is a disgrace to the emperor, it''s not good for you to be a powerful one here.


    But inadvertently, Zou Liang and nebeiro also keep abreast of each other, surpassing one after another, and the people below keep cheering.


    Tongtian ten saints watched fengtuo surpass them, but when they saw Zou Liang and nebeiro, they did have an impulse to spit blood.


    Zou Liang and nebeiro are both carrying the light and marching forward under the protection of the light.


    Beyond the ten saints of heaven, to chuchucho and Augustus.


    Chuigou and Augustus looked at each other, and suddenly lost their fighting heart, and the times changed.


    "It seems that we are really old!"


    "I bet Arthur can win!"


    "You old bat, you bet Arthur, I bet who!"


    "There are three more on it. You can choose by yourself."


    "Get out of your way!"


    It''s really fun for them to fight anything.


    Zou Liang and nebeiro are also more energetic, and the people below are all sweating for the people above. Of course, no one wants the fire demon king to succeed except the fire demon king.


    Feng Tuo also felt the pressure. The two guys in the back were really tight. The more they went up, the fuller they were.


    But he didn''t believe that these two people could really be compared with him.


    Sure enough, Zou Liang and nebello started to slow down when they approached fengtuo.


    Nebeiro looked at the expressionless Arthur, and gradually felt pressure in his heart. Looking up to the endless ladder, he had to use magic. It was not the problem of getting the secret treasure, but he wanted to win Arthur.


    Nebeiro burst out and the beast burst out. The whole person suddenly accelerated, overtaking Arthur and approaching fengtuo, which scared fengtuo.


    Nebeiro rushed more than 20 steps and stopped when he was about to surpass fengtuo. However, this rush consumed the vitality of nebello for ten years.


    Feng Tuo was also stunned for a moment, "neuropathy."


    Then he went on, and nebeiro had to stop. He didn''t want to play with his life in this place. Even if he got the secret treasure, his life was gone.


    Zou Liang was far away from him.


    A group of people around Greg cheered, apparently happy for nebello, but nebello suddenly stopped, still farther than Arthur.


    The most gratifying thing is that the people of fengzhiguo are quite domineering. They are in sharp contrast with Xuanye. They have known for a long time that Xuanye is a guy who can only stab his allies behind his back.


    However, Zou Liang still kept the original speed and made progress step by step.


    Every time he went further, he felt the pressure. As Zou Liang approached, he had to bite his teeth and move forward five steps.


    But Zou Liang is still the original speed, step by step closer, looking at nebello slightly aging face.


    "Why did it come from?"


    Zou Liang slightly shakes his head and surpasses nebello. At that moment, sun Knight seems to be petrified. He can only look at Zou Liang''s back and stride forward.


    Feng Tuo didn''t expect that the trust in the Pope was so fierce. Grandma, the Vatican''s crazy people.


    Feng Tuo was a little afraid because the other side was too stable and too stress free. This caused the soul stroke. The demon king was afraid of the Holy See. Frankly speaking, the four demon kings had different changes. In the fusion, the fire demon king was still the demon, and the thunder demon king was also very irritable. But the wind demon king was very inclined to the orcs, and the Snow Demon King became completely orcs. They were only strength It''s just powerful. It''s no different from orcs.


    Feng Tuo is trying hard, but the Demon power is getting weaker and weaker, and the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Zou Liang comes to his side.


    All of a sudden, Zou Liang understood that the road to heaven was the best place to seal demons. Slobber as like as two peas,


    stopped by the wind and Tuo, and wind tow swallowed his throat, because he knew Zou Liang''s eyes very much exactly the same as the old man who had destroyed him.


    "Do you want to live or die?"


    Zou Liang asked, the people of fengzhiguo, the people of Duolan city and all the people looked at the only three people left in front of them. The losers were ignored for the first time, and then they had a kind of awe for the new pope.


    Zou Liang''s hand is a holy order, which can seal the wind demon king directly. The body of wind Tuo outside is useless. The demon king can only say that he has thrown himself into the net when he enters the realm of heaven.


    For Zou Liang, it''s very simple. For Feng Tuo, he has to make a choice.


    Seeing the holy order, Feng Tuo clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, but he finally sent it away because he did not want to enter the boundless darkness.


    Feng Tuo knelt down slowly, "see your Majesty the Pope."


    Everyone was stunned. Feng Tuo knelt down to Arthur No, the Pope???


    The holy order point is on Feng Tuo''s head. There is a cross seal in the blank of fengtuo''s forehead. Zou Liang continues to move forward.


    The most important thing is, Zou Liang''s speed not only did not slow down, but let go of the pace.The road to heaven?


    Zou Liang''s body is light. The fire demon king moves forward step by step, but he finds that the pursuers are coming. The object of his revenge is Xuanye. But what he hates most is the Holy See. He thinks that Benedict XV will die, but there is Benedict XVI.


    The fire demon king will not wait to die. He is not fengtuo. He attacks immediately, and the flame pours on Zou Liang. But here is the heaven realm and the road to the sky, and the Demon power is scattered in an instant.


    Zou Liang looked at the fire demon king, "your sin is slowly redeemed in the dark."


    The light locks on the fire demon king and sucks in the holy order in a howl.


    Why is Zou Liang so slow?


    It''s because he''s pushing backwards, and there''s an attraction on it. Once he doesn''t fight, he doesn''t have to go by himself.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zou Liang disappeared at the end of the road to the sky, followed by an aurora like explosion, a figure appeared in the light, and he had a scepter in his hand.


    The golden scepter.


    Zou Liang overlooks the road to the sky. Behind him is nothingness.


    This is the last secret of inheritance - its name is the scepter of fate. Human habits, even scientists, are paranoid about making the strongest things, but they are worried about misuse, setting up barriers.


    Zou Liang raised his scepter, "I said, let''s have light!"


    At that moment, everyone felt light, including zuogu and Augustus, as well as Shana and miqingwa who were surprised in the distance


    The road to the sky is bright


    From that moment on, Pope Benedict XVI''s prestige spread all over the land of beast God. Arthur Hebrew officially launched the holy war. Fengtuo, the prince of the wind country, declared that the kingdom of wind and the Saron Empire would accept the jurisdiction of the Vatican and convert to the God of beasts. Augustus declared that the kingdom of phantom would convert to the Holy See and join the holy war. King Chou of Sirius issued the order of Sirius to join the holy war.


    Nevero, the sun knight, declared his recognition of the papal rule and joined the jihad.


    At that time, the mainland was full of wind and clouds, and some small principalities and experts from all walks of life went to the Holy See.


    Those who had seen the power of the Pope went to Dolan, and the Jihad spread across the continent.


    A year later, Pope Benedict XV''s troops besieged the imperial capital. After a month''s destruction, Xuanye had fled back to Hannibal. Half a year later, Hannibal was defeated in the Canberra war. Hannibal surrendered and declared his return to the jurisdiction of the Holy See.


    Bill, who was ignorant of sleeping in the library, became the Lord of the mainland, Pope Benedict XVI.


    The Holy See came to the mainland again, but the new pope is different from the previous popes. Every country will have its own king, including Mengjia. But every king must be canonized by the Pope to be crowned legally.


    Zou finally became the world''s largest prodigy. Of course, he didn''t like the previous Pope to manage here and there. What he needed was to master the direction. The world naturally has the rules of the world.


    Three years later.


    "Shana and miqingwa are coming tomorrow. Are you very happy?"


    Gina took a look at someone who was happy. She held a fat and lovely boy in her arms.


    "Cousin, this lecherous is always willing to kill by mistake rather than let go. It is said that Shana''s sister is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How old is her sister. "


    "Let sister Emma take care of him, or else he will be able to live in the Vatican."


    Zou Liang molested his precious daughter and pinched Lolita''s white legs. "Where''s Luyao?"


    "Sister Luyao is in charge of the sacrifice. She thinks it''s you. She''s lazy all day long."


    Zou God stick a pat on the head, "Oh, forget, there is a god sacrifice today." He is really lazy now. Other people are full of enthusiasm. If there is any wish, it is to have a chance to go to the other end of the mainland to see what is left there.


    "Joyna."


    "Yes, master." Joyna appears quietly, but it is obvious that there is more maturity in joyna''s tenderness, which is very girly.


    "Gioina, you are so gentle to him that you should join us!"


    "Gina, don''t be alarmist. How could joyna be in the same boat with you?"


    "Where''s Olivia? She hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Master, your highness and the prince are still at home."


    "Ya, how many days have it been? This is the best mother-in-law!"


    Zou was quite speechless.


    "When I came back, I heard people say bad things about my mother. The ball bit him."


    Outside came the voice of orizia. She was still lovely when she was a mother.


    "Where, who, who dares to say bad things about Mr. Bixiu? Come here, baby."


    "Big sex wolf!"


    "That''s right. He''s a big sex wolf!"


    "You are slandering the reputation of the wolf clan. Come here, I will spank one by one!"


    "Well thought!" Aurelia gave a wink. The little girl has grown up a lot recently."Ah, you still want to rebel. Well, I''ll let Emma discipline you well, and if it goes on like this, it''ll be fine."


    "Cut ~ ~ ~, sister Emma is on our side!"


    But in a palace deep in the Vatican, this is Emma''s residence. No one can get close to it except a few people. Emma doesn''t like noise. She likes to read books quietly.


    Most of the time, she prefers to be alone.


    "Emma, your wish has come true."


    (the new book starts to frame and is expected to be released in mid April or mid May^_ ^(to be continued.). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!